Skip to main content

Full text of "The Century dictionary : an encyclopedic lexicon of the English language: prepared under the superintendence of William Dwight Whitney"

See other formats 


M 


THE  CENTURY 
DICTIONARY! 


OFTHE 


ENGLISH 
LANGUAGE 


AN  ENCYCLOPEDIC  LI 


T 


ERM- 


8mS4 


I 


lAAAAA, 


, 


:  - 


RUST 


PART  XXII 
THECE  ;EWYORK 


^Tir  Tf  T  V  T  TT  TTQL*^, 

**71rT7VT7V7yirT7T?:7TT7TT7T-7r7i'T^7^t7Tr7T^7T^: 

fTTf'TV?TTTT^TTTfVVv>TTTVfVTTT^fVTTTTT1MMMMMr 


fTTfTTTTTTTTiri'l'TTTTVrTTTTWrTTTjVTVTTTVl  j IT  TT T ;TTV T1 fT TTTT^ 
/«:  7  T  r-5-  »•  T  7T»  T  tWrT  t r«  TrV VV  r  7T5  7jr  T^  T  7  TV 7jr v^jr  T7  V  ^  JLt  ^>V  r  r  T: 


ACDtAAAAAAAJt 


JxT  1L_ 
^S 


THE  CENTURY  DICTIONARY 

PREPARED    UNDER    THE    SUPERINTENDENCE    OF 

WILLIAM    DWI-GHT  WHITNEY,  PH.  D.,  LL.  D. 

PROFESSOR  OP  COMPARATIVE  PHILOLOGY  AND  SANSKRIT  IN  YALE  UNIVERSITY 

rrVHE  plan  of  "The  Century  Dictionary  "  in-  miliar  examples  are  words  ending  in  or  or  our  ical  arts  and  trades,  and  of  the  philological 
.  J_  eludes  three  things  :  the  construction  of  a  (as  labor,  labour),  in  er  or  re  (as  center,  centre),  sciences,  an  equally  broad  method  has  been 
general  dictionary  of  the  English  language  in  ige  or  ise  (as  civilize,  civilise)  ;  those  having  a  adopted.  In  the  definition  of  theological  and 
which  shall  be  serviceable  for  every  literary  single  or  double  consonant  after  an  unaccented  ecclesiastical  terms,  the  aim  of  the  Dictionary 
and  practical  use  ;  a  more  complete  collection  vowel  (as  traveler,  traveller),  or  spelled  with  e  or  has  been  to  present  all  the  special  doctrines  of 
of  the  technical  terms  of  the  various  sciences,  with  ce  or  ce  (as  hemorrhage,  hcemorrhage)  ;  and  the  different  divisions  of  the  Church  in  such  a 
arts,  trades,  and  professions  than  has  yet  been  so  on.  In  such  cases  both  forms  are  given,  manner  as  to  convey  to  the  reader  the  actual 
attempted ;  and  the  addition  to  the  definitions  with  an  expressed  preference  for  the  briefer  intent  of  those  who  accept  them.  In  defining 
proper  of  such  related  encyclopedic  matter,  one  or  the  one  more  accordant  with  native  legal  terms  the  design  has  been  to  offer  all  the 
with  pictorial  illustrations,  as  shall  constitute  analogies.  information  that  is  needed  by  the  general 

a  convenient  book  of  general  reference.  THE  PRONUNCIATION  reader^  and  also  to  aid  the  professional  reader 

About  200,000  words  will  be  defined.     The      ,,  '  *  ,,      i,  ,          At  ~i  nii  «,     bv  giv^g  in  a  concise  form  all  the  important 

Dictionary  will  be  a  practically  complete  rec-  No  attempt  has  been  made  to  record  all  the  technical  words  and  meanings.  Special  atten- 
ord  of  all  the  noteworthy  words  which  have  varieties  of  popular  or  even  educated  utter-  tion  hag  algo  been  id  to  the  definitions  of 
been  in  use  since  English  literature  has  ex-  an«e>  or  to  report  the  determinations  made  by  the  principal  terms  of  painting,  etching,  en- 
isted,  especially  of  all  that  wealth  of  new  words  different  recognized  authorities.  It  has  been  g,.8Vfng  and  various  other  art-processes;  of 
and  of  applications  of  old  words  which  has  necessary  rather  to  make  a  selection  of  words  arehitecture,  sculpture,  archteology,  decorative 
sprung  from  the  development  of  the  thought  to  whjch  alternative  pronunciations  should  be  art  ceramics,  etc? ;  of  musical  terms,  nautical 
and  life  of  the  nineteenth  century.  It  will  re-  accorded,  and  to  give  preference  among  these  an(|  military  ierms  etc. 
cord  not  merely  the  written  language,  but  the  according  to  the  circumstances  of  each  particn- 

spoken  language  as  well  (that  isf  all  important  iar  ,case!  m  ™w  «?  the  general  analogies  and  ENCYCLOPEDIC  FEATURES, 

provincial  and  colloquial  words)  and  it  Vill  in-  tendencies  of  English  utterance.  The  scheme  The  inclugion  of  go  extensive  and  varied  a 
elude  (in  the  one  alphabetical  order  of  the  Die-  by  which  the  pronunciation  is  indicated  is  quite  vocabul  the  introduction  of  special  phrases, 
tionary)  abbreviations  and  such  foreign  words  simple,  avwding  over-refinement  m  the  dis-  and  the  full  description  of  things  often  found 
and  phrases  as  have  become  a  familia?  part  of  crimmat  on  of  sounds  and  being  designed  to  eggential  to  an  in tangible  definition  of  their 

English  speech.  pXunc  ^on  back  c±r )         (  y       names>  would  alone  have  ^ven  to  this  Diction- 

_„_  CTVM™  „,,,„  ary  a  distinctly  encyclopedic  character.  It  has, 

THE  ETYMOLOGIES.  DEFINITIONS  OF  COMMON  WORDS.          however,  been  deemed  desirable  to  go  some- 

The  etymologies  have  been  written  anew  on  in  the  preparation  of  the  definitions  of  com-  what  further  in  this  direction  than  these  con- 
a  uniform  plan,  and  in  accordance  with  the  es-  mon  words  there  has  been  at  hand  besides  ditions  render  strictly  necessary, 
tablished  principles  of  comparative  philology,  the  material  generally  accessible  to  'students  Accordingly,  not  only  have  many  technical 
It  has  been  possible  in  many  cases,  by  means  of  the  language  a  special  collection  of  quota-  niatters  been  treated  with  unusual  fullness, 
of  the  fresh  material  at  the  disposal  of  the  tions  selected  for  this  work  from  English  books  but  much  practical  information  of  a  kind  which 
etymologist,  to  clear  up  doubts  or  difficulties  of  an  kinds  and  of  all  periods  of  the  language,  dictionaries  have  hitherto  excluded  has  been 
hitherto  resting  upon  the  history  of  particular  which  i8  probably  much  larger  than  any  which  added.  The  result  is  that  "  The  Century 
words,  to  decide  definitely  in  favor  of  one  of  has  hitherto  been  made  for  the  use  of  an  English  Dictionary"  covers  to  a  great  extent  the  field 
several  suggested  etymologies,  to  discard  nu-  dictionary,  except  that  accumulated  for  the  of  the  ordinary  encyclopedia,  with  this  princi- 
merous  current  errors,  and  to  give  for  the  first  philolo°ical  Society  of  London.  Thousands  of  Pal  difference  —  that  the  information  given  is 
time  the  history  of  many  words  of  which  the  non-technical  words,  many  of  them  occurring  *or  the  most  part  distributed  under  the  indi- 
etymologies  were  previously  unknown  or  erro-  in  the  classics  of  the  language,  and  thousands  vidual  words  and  phrases  with  which  it  is  con- 
neously  stated.  Beginning  with  the  current  of  meanings,  many  of  them  familiar,  which  nected,  instead  of  being  collected  under  a  few 
accepted  form  of  spelling,  each  important  word  have  not  hitherto  been  noticed  by  the  diction-  general  topics.  Proper  names,  both  biograph- 
has  been  traced  back  through  earlier  forms  to  aries  have  in  this  way  been  obtained.  The  ical  and  geographical,  are  of  course  omitted,  ex- 
its remotest  known  origin.  The  various  prefixes  arrangement  of  the  definitions  historically,  in  cept  as  they  appear  in  derivative  adjectives,  as 
and  suffixes  useful  in  the  formation  of  English  the  order  in  which  the  senses  defined  have  en-  Darwinian  from  Daridn,  or  Indian  from  India. 
words  are  treated  very  fully  in  separate  articles,  tered  the  language,  has  been  adopted  wher-  The  alphabetical  distribution  of  the  encyclo- 

ever  possible.  pedic  matter  under  a  large  number  of  words 

HOMONYMS.  _,jp  onoTATIONS  will,  it  is  believed,  be  found  to  be  particularly 

Words  of  various  origin  and  meaning  but      _.  .  helpful  in  the  search  for  those  details  which 

of  the  same  spelling,  have  been  distinguished  iflese  torm  a  very  large  collection  (about  are  generally  looked  for  in  works  of  reference, 
by  small  superior  figures  (l,  2  3,  etc.).  In  200,000),  representing  all  periods  and 

numbering  these  homonyms  the  rule  has  been  branches  of  English  literature.     The   classics  ILLUSTRATIONS, 

to  give  precedence  to  the  oldest  or  the  most  of  the  language  have  been  drawn  upon,  and  The  pictorial  iiiustrations  have  been  so  se- 
familiar,  or  to  that  one  which  is  most  nearly  valuable  citations  have  been  made  from  less  iected  and  executed  as  to  be  subordinate  to  the 
English  in  origin.  The  superior  numbers  ap-  famous  authors  m  all  departments  of  htera-  text  while  poS8es8ing  a  considerable  degree  of 
ply  not  so  much  to  the  individual  word  as  to  ture.  American  writers  especially  are  repre-  independent  suggestiveness  and  artistic  value, 
the  group  or  root  to  which  it  belongs,  hence  sented  ™  ?«>ater  fullness  than  in  any  similar  To  g£cure  techni?al  accuracy,  the  illustrations 
the  different  grammatical  uses  of  the  same  ^ork:  ^list  of  authors  and  works  (and  edi-  have,  as  a  rule,  been  selected  by  the  specialists 
homonym  are  numbered  alike  when  they  are  *J«W  cited  will  be  published  with  the  con-  in  charge  of  the  various  departments,  and  have 
separately  entered  in  the  Dictionary.  Thus  a  eluding  part  of  the  Dictionary.  in  &n  c|geg  been  examined  by  them  in  proofs, 

verb  and  a  noun  of  the  same  origin  and  the        DEFINITIONS  OF  TECHNICAL  TERMS.        The  cuts  number  about  six  thousand, 
same  present  spelling  receive  the  same  superior      M  „„        e    h      b        devoted  to  the  snecial 
number.     But  when  two  words  of  the  same  form  termg  of  the  various  sciences    fine  arts    me  MODE  OF  ISSUE,  PRICE,  ETC. 

the  same  radical  origin  now  differ  eon-  chanical    arts,   professions,   and   trades,'  and       "  The  Century  Dictionary »  will  be  comprised 

siderably  m  meaning,  so  as  to  be  used  as  dif-  muoh  care  hag'  b^en  bestowed  upon  their  treat-  in  about  6, 500  quarto  pages.    It  is  published 

ferent  words,  they  are  separately  numbered.      ment-  They  have  been  collected  by  an  extended  by  subscription  and  in  twenty-four  parts   or 

THE  ORTHOCR  APHY  search  through  all  branches  of  literature,  with  sections,  to  be  finally  bound  into  six  quarto  vol- 

the  design  of  providing  a  very  complete  and  umes,  if  desired  by  the  subscriber.     These  see- 
the great  body  of  words  constituting  the  manysided  technical  dictionary.     Many  thou-  tions  will  be  issued  about  once  a  month.     The 
familiar  language  the  spelling  is  determined  sands  of  words  have  thus  been  gathered  which  price  of  the  sections  is  $2.50  each,  and  no 
by  well-established  usage,  and,  however  ac-  have  never  before  been  recorded  in  a  general  subscriptions  are  taken  except  for  the  entire 
cidental  and  unacceptable,  in  many  eases,_  it  dictionary,  or  even  in  special  glossaries.     To  work. 

may  be,  it  is  not  the  office  of  a  dictionary  like  the  biological  sciences   a   degree   of   promi-      The  plan  for  the  Dictionary  is  more  fully  de- 
this  to  propose  improvements,  or  to  adopt  those  nence  has  been  given  corresponding  to  the  re-  scribed  in  the  preface  (of  which  the  above  is  in 
which  have  been  proposed  and  have  not  yet  markable  recent  increase  in  their  vocabulary,  part  a  condensation),  which  accompanies  the 
won  some  degree  of  acceptance  and  use.     But  The  new  material  in  the  departments  of  biology  first  section,  and  to  which  reference  is  made, 
there  are  also  considerable  classes  as  to  which  and  zoology  includes  not  less  than  five  thou-      A  list  of  the  abbreviations  used  in  the  ety- 
usage  is  wavering,  more  than  one  form  being  sand  words  and  senses  not  recorded  even  in  mologies  and  definitions,  and  keys  to  pronun 
sanctioned  by  excellent  authorities,  either  in  special  dictionaries.     In  the  treatment  of  phy-  ciations  and  to  signs  used  in  the  etymologies, 
this  country  or  Great  Britain,  or  in  both.    Fa-  sical  and  mathematical  sciences,  of  themechan-  will  be  found  on  the  back  cover-lining. 

THE  CENTURY  CO.,  ))  EAST  17™  ST.,  NEW  YORK. 


which  something  runs  its  course,  or  lasts  or  is 
inli'iidrd  to  lust:  as,  ho  was  engaged  fora  /<•/•/« 
of  five  years;  hi.s  l<  rm  <>(  ollirc  h.i-  expired. 

This  laily,  that  was  left  at  home, 
llnth  wonder  that  the  king  ne  come 
Houni,  for  hit  was  a  longu  term*. 

Chaucer,  Death  of  Blanche,  1.  79. 

A  spirit, 

To  whom,  for  ccrtaine  tearme  of  ycares,  t'  inherit 
His  i  ;t-'  :uitl  pleasure  with  itboiindant  wealth, 
lie  hath  made  sale  of  his  soulcs  dearest  health. 

Timet'  Whistle  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  63. 

When  a  race  lias  lived  its  term  it  comeB  no  more  again. 

/  M  '•••<"»,  Conduct  of  Life. 

Specifically  —  (a)  In  universities,  colleges,  and  schools,  one 
of  certain  stated  periods  during  which  instruction  is  reg- 
ularly given  to  students  or  pupils.  At  the  University  of 
Cambridge,  England,  there  are  three  terms  in  the  univer- 
sity year  —  namely,  Michaelmas  or  October  term,  Lent  or 
J  anuary  tenn,  and  Easter  or  midsummer  term.  At  the  Uni- 
versity of  Oxford  there  are  four  terms — namely,  Michael- 
mas, Hilary,  Easter,  and  Trinity.  In  American  universi- 
ties and  colleges  there  are  usually  three  terms,  beginning 
in  September,  January,  and  April,  and  called  first,  second, 
and  third,  or  fall,  winter,  and  spring  terms  respectively. 
(6)  In  law,  the  period  during  which  a  court  of  justice  may 
hold  its  sessions  from  day  to  day  for  the  trial  of  causes ; 
a  part  of  the  year  in  which  the  justices  of  the  supe- 
rior common-law  courts  of  general  jurisdiction  hold  ses- 
sions of  the  courU,  as  distinguished  from  vacations,  during 
which,  on  religious  and  business  grounds,  attendance  at 
the  courts  cannot  be  required  from  parties  or  witnesses. 
The  importance  of  the  distinction  between  term  time  and 
vacation,  In  both  American  and  English  law,  Is  in  the  fact 
that  for  the  just  protection  of  the  public  a  court  can  only 
exist  and  exercise  its  powers  within  the  time  as  well  as  at 
the  place  prescribed  by  law ;  and,  while  many  ministerial 
acts,  such  as  the  bringing  of  actions,  and  the  course  of 
pleading,  the  entry  of  judgment,  the  issue  of  process,  etc., 
can  be  carried  on  In  the  clerk's  office  upon  any  secular  day, 
actual  sessions  of  the  court  itself  can  only  be  held  during 
term  time.  In  England,  before  the  present  judicature  act, 
the  law  terms  were  four  in  number — namely,  Hilary  term 
(compare  Uilaryma»\  beginning  on  the  llth  and  ending 
on  the  31st  of  January ;  Easter  term,  from  about  the  15th 
of  April  to  the  8th  of  May ;  Trinity  term,  from  the  22d  of 
May  to  the  1  "t h  of  June ;  and  Michaelmas  term,  from  the 
2d  to  the  25th  of  November.  These  have  now  been  super- 
seded as  terms  for  the  administration  of  justice  by  "  sit- 
tings," bearing  similar  names.  For  the  High  Court  of  Jus- 
tice in  London  and  Middlesex  the  Hilary  sittings  extend 
from  the  llth  of  January  to  the  Wednesday  before  Easter, 
the  Easter  sittings  from  the  Tuesday  after  Easter  week  to 
the  Friday  before  Whitsunday,  the  Trinity  sittings  from 
the  Tuesday  after  Whltsun  week  to  the  8th  of  August,  and 
the  Michaelmas  sittings  from  the  2d  of  November  to  the 
21st  of  December. 

In  terme»  hadde  he  caas  and  domes  alle 

That  from  the  tyme  of  King  William  were  falle. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Pro!,  to  0.  T.,  1.  328. 
There  are  not  Ttrmet  in  Paris  as  in  London,  but  one 
Terme  only,  that  continueth  the  whole  yeare. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  40,  sig.  D. 
Doll.  When  begins  the  term? 

Chart.  Why?  hast  any  suits  to  be  tried  at  Westminster? 
Dekker  and  Webtter,  Northward  Ho,  L  2. 
I  went  to  the  Temple,  it  being  Michaelmas  Teanne. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  Oct  15,  1640. 

The  law  terms  were  formerly  the  great  times  of  resort  to 
London,  not  only  for  business,  but  pleasure.  .  .  .  Oreene 
calls  one  of  his  pamphlets  .  .  .  "A  Peale  of  New  Villa- 
nies  rung  out,  being  Muslcall  to  all  Gentlemen,  Lawyers, 
Farmers,  and  all  sorts  of  People  that  come  up  to  the 
Tntriin-."  Nara. 

(c)  An  estate  or  interest  in  land  to  be  enjoyed  for  a  fixed 
period:  called  more  fully  tenn  of  yean,  term  /or  yean. 
(<t)  The  period  of  time  for  which  such  an  estate  is  held. 
(«)  In  Scot*  law,  a  certain  time  fixed  by  authority  of  a 
court  within  which  a  party  is  allowed  to  establish  by  evi- 
dence his  averment. 

7.  An  appointed  or  set  time.     [Obsolete  ex- 
cept in  specific  uses  below.] 

Yif  that  ye  the  trrme  rekne  wolde, 
As  I  or  other  trewe  lovers  sholde, 
I  pleyne  not,  God  wot,  beforu  my  day. 

Chaucer,  Good  Women,  1.  2510. 

Merlin  seide  that  the  tennc  drough  faste  on  that  it 
sholde  be  do.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ill.  563. 

Specifically  — (o)  A  day  on  which  rent  or  interest  is  pay- 
able. In  England  and  Ireland  there  are  four  days  in  the 
year  which  are  called  terms,  or  more  commonly  quarter- 
days,  and  which  are  appointed  for  the  settling  of  rents  — 
namely,  Lady  day,  March  25th ;  Midsummer,  June  24th ; 
Michaelmas  day,  September  29th ;  and  Christmas,  Decem- 
ber 2f>th.  The  terms  in  Scotland  corresponding  to  these 
are  Candlemas,  February  2d ;  Whitsunday,  May  16th;  Lam- 
mas, August  1st;  and  Martinmas,  November  llth.  In  Scot- 
land houses  are  let  from  May  28th  for  a  year  or  a  period 
of  years.  The  legal  terms  in  Scotland  for  the  payment  of 
rent  or  Interest  are  Whitsunday,  May  16th,  and  Martin- 
mas, November  llth.  and  these  days  are  most  commonly 
known  as  term.  (6)  The  day,  occurring  half-yearly,  on 
which  farm  and  domestic  servant*  in  Great  Britain  receive 
their  wages  or  enter  upon  a  new  period  of  service. 

8.  The  menstrual  period  of  women. 

In  times  past  ...  no  young  man  married  before  he 
slew  an  cneniio,  nor  the  woman  before  she  had  her  termes. 
which  time  was  therefore  festiuall. 

Pimhat.  Pilgrimage,  p.  84". 

9.  la  math.:  (a)  The  antecedent  or  consequent 
of  a  ratio. 

Proportionality  consisteth  at  the  least  in  three  term. 
Euclid,  Elements,  tr.  by  Rudd  (1651),  bk.  v.,  def.  9.    (It  Is 

[properly  def.  8.) 

.  t.  *'_ 


6241 

(6)  In  algebra,  a  part  of  an  expression  joined  to 
the  rest  by  the  sign  of  addition,  or  by  that  of 
subtraction  considered  as  adding  a  negative 
quantity.  Thus,  in  the  expression  z«  -f  *  —  y  +  z(u  +  t>), 
the  first  term  is  x"  +  «,  the  second  Is  —  y,  and  the  third  Is 
z  (u  -f  o),  equivalent  to  the  sum  of  two  terms  zu  and  zt>. 
10.  In  loijic,  a  name,  especially  the  subject  or 
predicate  of  a  proposition;  also,  a  name  con- 
nected with  another  name  by  a  relation ;  a  cor- 
relative. The  word  term,  In  Its  Latin  form  terminus,  was 
used  by  Boethius  to  translate  Aristotle's  opos,  probably 
borrowed  by  him  from  the  nomenclature  of  mathematical 
proportions.  Aristotle  says :  "  I  call  a  term  that  Into  which 
a  proposition  is  resolved,  as  the  predicate  or  that  of  which 
it  is  predicated."  The  implication  is  that  a  proposition  is 
composed  of  two  terms ;  but  this  Is  Incorrect.  For,  on  the 
one  hand,  no  complex  of  terms  can  make  a  proposition  ; 
for  a  term  expresses  a  mere  abstract  conception,  while  a 
proposition  expresses  the  compulsion  of  a  reality,  and  so 
Is  true  or  false ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  a  proposition  need 
contain  but  one  term,  as  (the  fool  has  said  in  his  heart! 
' '  There  Is  no  God  " ;  and  Indeed  the  abstract  or  conceptual 
part  of  any  proposition  may  be  regarded  as  a  single  com- 
plex term,  as  when  we  express  ">'o  man  IB  mortal"  in  the 
form  "Anything  whatever  IB  either-non-man-or-mortal." 
Hence  — 11.  A  word  or  phrase  expressive  of  a 
definite  conception,  as  distinguished  from  a 
mere  particle  or  syncategorematic  word;  a 
word  or  phrase  particularly  definite  and  expli- 
cit; especially,  a  word  or  phrase  used  in  arecog- 
nized  and  definite  meaning  in  some  branch  of 
Science.  Thus,  a  contradiction  In  terms  Is  an  explicit 
contradiction  ;  to  express  one's  opinion  in  set  terms  IB  to 
state  It  explicitly  and  directly. 

They  mowe  wel  chlteren,  as  doon  thise  jayes, 
And  in  her  termes  sette  her  lust  and  peyne, 
But  to  her  purpos  shul  they  never  atteyne. 

Chaucer,  Canon's  Yeoman's  Tale,  I.  387. 

A  fool 

Who  .  .  .  rall'd  on  Lady  Fortune  in  good  terms, 
In  good  set  tenn*;  and  yet  a  motley  foul. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  It,  11.  7.  16. 

The  more  general  tenn  is  always  the  name  of  a  less  com- 
plex idea,  Locke,  Human  Understanding,  III.  vi.  32. 
When  common  words  are  appropriated  as  technical 
terms,  this  must  be  done  so  that  they  are  not  ambiguous 
in  their  application. 

Whewell,  Phllos.  Inductive  Sciences  (ed.  1840),  L  Ixx. 

12.  />/.   Propositions  stated  and  offered  for 
acceptance;  conditions;  stipulations:  as,  the 
terms  of  a  treaty ;  hence,  sometimes,  conditions 
as  regards  price,  rates,  or  charge :  as,  board 
and  lodging  on  reasonable  terms;  on  one's  own 
terms ;  lowest  terms  offered. 

If  we  can  make  our  peace 
I 'pun  such  large  terms  and  so  absolute. 

Shot.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  IT.  1.  186. 

13.  ]>l.   Relative  position;  relation;  footing: 
with  on  or  upon :  as,  to  be  on  good  or  bad  terms 
with  ft  person. 

Tls  not  well 

That  you  and  I  should  meet  upon  such  terms 
As  now  we  meet  Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  v.  1. 10. 

I  thought  you  two  had  been  upon  very  good  termt. 

B.  Jonton,  Eplcoene,  L  1. 

14.  pi.  State;  situation;  circumstances;  con- 
ditions. 

The  tennt  of  our  estate  may  not  endure 
Hazard  so  near  us.  Shak.,  Hamlet,  Hi.  3.  6. 

In  the  Relation  of  Hnmons  Death,  his  Love  is  related 
too.  and  that  with  all  the  Life  and  Pathos  imaginable. 
But  the  Description  is  within  the  Terms  of  Honour. 

J.  Collier,  Short  View  (ed.  169S),  p.  29. 
[Shakspere  uses  terms  often  in  a  loose,  periphrastical  way : 
as,  "To  keep  the  termsot  my  honour  precise,"  M.  W.  of  w., 
U.  2.  22  (that  is,  all  that  concerns  my  honor);  "In  tennt 
of  choice  I  am  not  solely  led  by  nice  direction  of  a  maiden's 
eye  "  (that  is,  with  respect  to  the  choice).  In  other  cases 
it  is  used  in  the  sense  of  'point,'  'particular  feature,'  'pe- 
culiarity': as,  "Ml  terms  of  pity,1'  All's  Well,  11  3.  178.] 
16.  In  astral.,  a  part  of  a  zodiacal  sign  in  which 
a  planet  is  slightly  dignified ;  an  essential 
dignity — Absolute  term.  See  absolute.—  Abstract 
term,  the  name  of  a  character  or  kind  of  fact,  not  of  a 
thing.  Thus,  uniform  acceleration  is  an  abstract  term, 
but  material  particle  IB  a  concrete  term. — Act  term.  See 
act.— Ampllate  term,  a  term  whose  denotation  is  ex- 
tended beyond  what  ordinarily  attaches  to  It— Amplla- 
tlve  term,  a  term  which  extends  the  denotation  of  an- 
other. Thus,  in  the  sentence  "  No  man  works  miracles, 
nor  ever  did,"  the  last  word  did  Is  Bald  to  be  an  amplia- 
tine  term,  because  it  extends  the  denotation  of  man  to 
the  men  who  formerly  lived. — Attendant  terms,  long 
leases  or  mortgages  held  by  the  owner  or  his  trustee  as  a 
distinct  and  additional  title,  to  make  his  estate  more  se- 
cure. Jtobinson.—  Categorematic  or  categoreumatlc 
term,  a  tenn  expressive  of  a  definite  conception. —  Clr- 
cumductlon  of  the  term.  See  drcumductim.— Com- 
mon term,  a  general  name ;  a  name  applicable  to  what- 
ever there  may  or  might  be  having  certain  general  char- 
acters.— Complex  term.  See  complex  notion,  under  com- 
plex.—Concrete  term,  the  name  of  a  thing :  opposed  to 
abstract  tenn  (which  see,  above).  — Conflictive,  conso- 
nant, correlative  terms.  See  the  adjectives.— Con- 
tradiction In  terms.  See  contradiction,  and  def.  11.— 
Definite  term.  See  definite.—  Denominative  term,  a 
term  consisting  of  a  word  plainly  derived  from  another 
word. — Discrete  term.  See  discrete,  \.  —  Easter  term. 
See  def.  6  (a)  and  (ft).— Equity  term.  See  equity,  —  Ex- 
ponible  term,  a  tenn  which  must  not  be  interpreted  ac- 
cording to  the  general  principles  of  language,  hut  which 


term 

bears  a  peculiar  meaning  not  U>  he  inferred  from  its  for- 
mation. Such,  for  example,  arc  must  «f  the  phrases  of  the 
differential  calculus,  according  to  the  theory  of  limits.— 
Extreme  term  of  a  syllogism,  one  of  (he  terms  which 
appears  in  the  conclusion.  —  Familiar  term,  a  word  or 
phrase  which  bears  or  has  borne  a  scientifically  i 
meaning,  but  which  has  been  caught  up  by  those  who  dr. 
not  think  with  precision.  Such  arr  dynamic,  ntyctite, 
sanction,  supply  and  demand,  valuet  (in  painting),  aiid 
so  on.— Finite  term.  Heejinite.— Fixed  term, 
haying  a  single  well-settled  meaning,  a.i  binmnial  theorem, 
principle  of  excluded  middle,  /mjcliical  rrtearch,  life-insur- 
ance.—General  term,  a  term  of  court  lirM  by  UK  full 
bench,  or  a  sufficient  number  of  judges  to  represent  the 
full  bench,  for  the  purposes  chiefly  of  appellate  jurisdic- 
tion. 1C.  aj  -Hilary  term.  See  def.  8 (a)  and  (iii.— In- 
definite term,  .see  indefinite.— Intermediate  terms. 
See  intennediate.  —  In  terms,  In  precise  definite  words 
or  phraseology ;  In  set  terms ;  In  a  way  or  by  means  of 
expressions  that  cannot  be  misunderstood ;  specifically ; 
definitely.  See  def.  11. 

Passing  ouer  Tigris,  (he]  disturl>ed  the  Rotnane  Frouince 
of  Mesopotamia,  deuouring  in  hope,  and  threatnlng  in 
teanne*,  all  those  Asian  Proulncea. 

I'urchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  356. 

In  terms  Of.  (a)  In  the  language  or  phraseology  peculiar 
to  (something  else).  (6)  In  modes  of :  a  common  misuse 
as  applied  to  modes  of  thought  (properly,  a  term  la  op- 
posed to  an  idea). 

Most  persons,  on  being  asked  In  what  sort  of  terras  they 
imagine  words,  will  say  "in  termtof  hearing." 

W.  James,  Prin.  of  Psychology,  II.  63. 

Major  term,  that  extreme  of  a  syllogism  which  appears 
as  the  predicate  of  the  conclusion.  See  ryllmjinH.—Ki- 
chaelmas  term.  See  def.  6  (a)  and  (M  Middle  term, 
that  term  of  a  syllogism  which  occurs  in  both  premises, 
but  not  In  the  conclusion.  —  Minor  term,  that  extreme 
of  a  syllogism  which  appears  as  the  subject  of  the  conclu- 
sion. See  syllogism—  Negative  term,  a  term  which  de- 
termines its  object  by  means  of  exclusions.  Thus,  imme- 
diate consciousness  is  a  negative  term,  since  it  Indicates 
the  most  simple  and  direct  mode  of  thought  by  excluding 
that  which  Is  circuitous  or  sophisticated.— Outstanding 
term,  in  the  English  law  of  real  property,  a  term  of  yean, 
commonly  one  thousand  or  less,  given,  usually  to  trustees 
of  a  settlement,  to  secure,  by  way  of  lien  or  charge,  Income 
or  other  payments  to  one  or  more  of  the  family  to  whom 
the  settler  of  the  trust  desired  to  secure  them,  as  para- 
mount to  his  transfer  of  the  estate  subject  thereto  to  a 
particular  heir  or  other  person.  The  effect  of  giving  such 
a  term  in  trust  was,  not  to  give  the  trustees  possession 
immediate,  but  to  give  them  the  right  to  take  the  rents 
and  profits,  or  to  mortgage,  etc.,  in  case  the  principal 
grantee  under  the  settlement  failed  to  keep  up  the  period- 
ical payments  required.  In  the  course  of  years,  after  all 
the  payments  required  had  been  made,  and  the  object  of 
the  term  was  accomplished,  if  it  did  not  by  the  provisions 
of  the  deed  then  cease.  It  continued  to  be  an  outstanding 
term,  although  "satisfied,"  until  by  recent  legislation  the 
cessation  of  satisfied  terms  was  provided  for.  Mean- 
while, it  was  usual  for  purchasers  of  land  subject  to  an 
outstanding  term  to  take  an  assignment  of  the  term  in 
such  a  way  as  not  to  merge  It  with  the  fee,  but  it,  being 
thereafter  "attendant  upon  the  Inheritance,"  was  an  ad- 
ditional security  for  the  title  as  against  questions  which 
might  have  arisen  since  the  making  of  the  settlement- 
Partial  term,  in  the  logical  nomenclature  of  De  Morgan, 
an  undistributed  term,  or  term  not  entirely  excluded  from 
any  sphere  by  the  proposition  in  which  it  occurs :  opposed 
to  total  or  distributed  term.  Both  terms  are  partial  In 
the  propositions  "Some  X  Is  Y  "  and  "  Everything  IB  either 
an  X  or  a  Y."  Both  terms  are  total  in  the  propositions 
"No  X  Is  Y  "  and  "Something  Is  neither  X  nor  Y."  The 
term  X  is  partial  and  Y  total  in  the  propositions  "Every 
Y  Is  an  X1'  and  "Some  X  is  not  Y.K—  Positive  term 
privative  connotatlve  term,  reciprocal  terms,  re- 
lative term,  singular  term.  See  positive,  privative,  etc. 
—  Simple  term,  a  term  not  compounded  of  other  terms  by 
logical  addition  and  multiplication. — Speaking  terms. 
See  speak,  v.  t.  —  Special  term,  a  term  of  court  Tield  by  a 
single  judge :  commonly  used  in  reference  to  a  court  held 
without  a  Jury.— Term  Of  art,  a  word  or  phrase  having  a 
special  signification  in  a  certain  branch  of  knowledge. — 
Term  of  a  substitution.  See  substitution.— Term  of 
relation,  a  name  or  thing  to  which  some  other  name  or 
thing  is  considered  as  relative ;  an  object  of  relation.  Thus, 
in  the  expression  mother  of  a  boy,  toy  Is  the  term  of  the 
relation  of  which  mother  is  the  subject Term  of  re- 
semblance*. See  resemblance.— Term  Of  similitude*. 
Same  as  term  of  resemblance.— Tenn  of  thought,  that 
which  is  the  conclusion  or  upshot  of  reflection  or  deliber- 
ation.—Terms  In  gross,  terms  vested  in  trustees  for  the 
use  of  persons  not  entitled  to  the  freehold  or  inheritance. 
They  pass  to  the  personal  representatives  of  the  cestul  que 
trust,  are  alienable,  and  are  subject  to  debts,  in  the  main, 
like  legal  estates.  Minor.  —  Terms  Of  sale.  Seew&l.— 
The  general  term  of  a  series.  See  series.— Third 
term,  the  minor  term  of  a  syllogism.  So  called  owing  to 
Aristotle's  usual  form  of  statement —  To  bring  to  terms, 
to  reduce  to  submission  or  to  conditions. 

He  to  no  Termt  can  bring 
One  Twirl  of  that  reluctant  Thing. 

Conyreve,  An  Impossible  Thing. 

To  come  to  terms,  to  agree ;  come  to  an  agreement ; 
alao,  to  yield ;  submit  -  To  eat  one's  terms.  See  eat- 
To  keep  a  term,  to  give  attendance  during  a  term  of 
study.  See  the  second  quotation. 

He  will  get  enough  there  to  enable  him  to  keep  his 
terms  at  the  University. 

Bp.  W.  Lloyd,  In  Ellis's  Lit  Letters,  p.  188. 

A  student,  in  order  to  keep  a  term,  must  dine  in  the  hall 
of  his  inn  three  nights,  if  he  be  a  member  of  any  of  the 
Universities  of  Oxford.  Cambridge,  Durham,  London, 
Dublin,  Queen's  (Belfast),  St.  Andrew's,  Aberdeen,  Glas- 
gow, or  Edinburgh.  In  all  other  cases  he  must  dine  six 
nights,  being  present  In  both  Instances  at  the  grace  be- 
fore dinner,  during  the  whole  of  dinner,  and  untlr  the 
concluding  grace  shall  have  been  said.  Slater. 

To  keep  Hilary  termt,  to  lie  joyful  or  merry. 


term 

This  joy.  when  God  speaks  peace  to  the  soul,  is  inef- 
fabile  gaudlum.  ...  It  gives  end  to  all  jars,  doubts,  and 
difference*,  .  .  .  and  makes  a  man  keep  Hilary-term  all 
his  life.  Ilee.  T.  Adams,  Works,  I.  68. 

To  make  terms,  to  come  to  an  agreement.— To  speak 
in  termt,  to  speak  in  precise  language,  or  in  set  terms. 
See  def.  11. 

Seyde  I  nat  wel  ?  I  can  not  speke  in  terme. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Pardoner's  Tale,  1.  25. 
To  stand  upon  one's  terms) ,  to  insist  upon  conditions : 
followed  by  iritJt. 

I  had  rather  be  the  most  easy,  tame,  and  resigned  be- 
liever in  tjie  most  gross  and  imposing  church  in  the  world 
.  .  .  than  one  of  those  great  and  philosophical  minds  who 
stand  upon  their  terms  with  God. 

Dp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  II.  viii. 

Total  term.  See  partial  term,  above.— Transcendent 
term,  a  term  which  signifies  something  not  included  un- 
der any  of  the  ten  predicaments,  especially  everything  and 
nothing.— Trinity  term.  See  def.  6  (a)  and  (6).— Vague 
term,  a  word  or  phrase  sometimes  used  as  a  term,  out 
without  fixed  meaning.  =  Syn.  11.  Word,  Ten 


expression  are  specific  :  every  term  is  a  ward;  a  phrase  is 
a  combination  of  wards  generally  less  than  a  sentence ;  an 
expression  is  generally  either  a  word  or  a  phrase,  but  may 
be  a  sentence.  A  term  is,  in  this  connection,  especially  a 
word  of  exact  meaning :  as,  "phlebitis  "  is  a  medical  term. 
See  diction. 

term  (term),  v.  t.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  tearm; 
<  term,  n.]  To  name;  call;  denominate;  des- 
ignate. 

A  certeine  pamphlet  which  he  termed  a  cooling  carde 
for  Fhilautus,  yet  generally  to  be  applyed  to  all  louers. 

Lyly,  Euphues,  Anat.  of  Wit,  p.  105. 

Britan  hath  bin  anciently  term'A  Albion,  both  by  the 
Greeks  and  Romans.  Milton,  Hist.  Eng.,  i. 

terma  (ter'ma),  w. ;  pi.-  termata  (-ma-ta).  [NL. 
(B.  G.  Wilder,  1881),  <  Gr.  rtpua,  a  limit,  termi- 
nus.] The  lamina  terminalis,  or  terminal  lam- 
ina, of  the  brain;  a  thin  lamina  between  the 
pruecommissura  and  the  chiasma,  constituting 
a  part  of  the  boundary  of  the  aula.  See  cut 
under  sulcus. 

termagancjr  (ter'ma-gan-si),  «.  [<  termagan(t) 
+  -cy.]  The  state  of  being  termagant;  turbu- 
lence; tumultuousness. 

termagant  (ter'ma -gant),  n.  and  a.  [Early 
mod.  E.  also  Termagaunt,  also  Turmagant,  also 
Ternagaunt;  <  ME.  Termagant,  Termagaunt,  < 
OF.  Tervagant,  Tervagan,  "Tarvagant,  also  *Tri- 
vagant,  Trijmgant,  <  It.  Trivigante,  Trivagante, 
Tervagante,  etc.;  prob.  a  name  of  AT.  origin 
brought  over  by  the  Crusaders.  Of  the  vari- 
ous theories  invented  to  explain  the  name,  one 
refers  it,  in  the  It.  form  Trivagante,  to  lunar 
mythology,  <  L.  tres  (tri-),  three,  +  vagan(t-)s, 
ppr.  of  vagare,  wander ;  i.  e.  the  moon  wander- 
ing under  the  three  names  of  Selene  (or  Luna) 
in  heaven,  Artemis  (or  Diana)  on  the  earth,  and 
Persephone  (Proserpine)  in  the  lower  world.] 
I.  n.  1.  [cop.]  An  imaginary  deity,  supposed 
to  have  been  worshiped  by  the  Mohammedans, 
and  introduced  into  the  moralities  and  other 
shows,  in  which  he  figured  as  a  most  violent 
and  turbulent  personage. 

Child,  by  Termagaunt, 
Hut-It  thou  prike  out  of  myn  haunt, 
Anon  I  sle  thy  stede. 

Chaucer,  Sir  Thopas,  1.  99. 

I  would  have  such  a  fellow  whipped  for  o'erdoing  Ter- 
magant; it  out-herods  Herod.      Shak.,  Hamlet,  ill.  2.  15. 


6242 

termata,  ».     Plural  of  terma. 

termatic  fter-mat'li),  a.  and  ».  [<  termd(t-) 
+  -/(,'.]  I.  a.  Pertaining  to  the  terma,  or  lam- 
ina terminalis  of  the  brain. 

II.  n.  The  termatic  artery,  a  small  vessel 
arising  from  the  junction  of  the  precerebral  ar- 
teries, or  from  the  precommunicant  when  that 
vessel  exists,  and  distributed  to  the  terma.  the 
adjacent  cerebral  cortex,  and  the  genu.  New 
York  Med.  Jour.,  March  21,  1885,  p.  325. 

term-day  (term'da),  n.  [<  ME.  terme-day;  < 
term  +  drty/1.]  1.  A  fixed  or  appointed  day. 

He  had  broke  his  terme-day 
To  come  to  her. 

Chaucer,  Death  of  Blanche,  1.  730. 
2.  Same  as  term,  7  (a)  or  (6).— 3.  Specifi- 
cally, one  of  a  series  of  days  appointed  for 
taking  special  and  generally  very  frequent  ob- 
servations of  magnetic  or  meteorological  ele- 
ments at  different  stations,  in  accordance  with 
a  uniform  system. 

termer  (ter'mer),  n.  [<  term  +  -eel.]  i.  One 
who  travels  to  attend  a  court  term ;  formerly, 
one  who  resorted  to  London  in  term  time  for 
dishonest  practices  or  for  intrigues — the  court 
terms  being  times  of  great  resort  to  London 
both  for  business  and  for  pleasure. 

Salewood.  Why,  he  was  here  three  days  before  the  Ex- 
chequer gaped. 

Rear.  Fie,  such  an  early  termer' 

Middleton,  Michaelmas  Term,  1.  1. 
2.  In  law,  same  as  termor. 
Termes  (ter'mez),  n.  [NL.  (Linnams,  1748),  < 
LL.  termes,  a  wood-worm:  see  termite.']  1.  An 
important  genus  of  pseudoneuropterous  in- 
sects, typical  of  the  family  Termitidee.  it  in- 
cludes those  termites  or  white  ants  which  have  the  head 
large,  rounded,  and  with  two  ocelli,  the  prothorax  small 
and  heart-shaped,  the  costal  area  free,  and  the  plantula 


w 


a, larva ; 

absent. 
flampes 
bores  in 
latitude 


. 

Beywood,  Royal  King  (Worki  ed.  Pearson,  1874,  VI.  23). 


White  Ant  (Termes ftavipcs). 

t>,  winged  male  ;  <:.  worker ;  rf,  soldier  ;  e,  large  female  ; 
f,  nymph.    (Lines  show  natural  sizes.) 

It  is  a  wide  spread  genus  of  many  species.  T. 
of  North  America  is  a  well-known  example  which 
the  timbers  of  dwellings,  particularly  south  of  the 
of  Washington,  and  often  causes  great  annoyance, 

.._, Imp.  Diet. 

2f.  A  turbulent,  brawling  person,  male  or  fe'-  tena-fee  (term'fe),  re.     In  law,  a  fee  or  certain 

male.  sum  allowed  to  an  attorney  as  costs  for  each 

This  terrible  termagant  this  Nero  this  Pharaoh  tem  his  client's  cause  is  in  court. 

Bp.  Bale,  Yet  a  Course  at  the  Eo'myshe  Foxe,  f'ol.  39  b  terminable  (ter'mi-na-bl),  a.     [=  It.  termina- 

[(1543).    (Latham.)  bile,  <  L.  as  if  *terminabilis,  <  terminare,  termi- 

Wealth  may  do  us  good  service,  but  if  it  get  the  mas-  nate :  see  terminate.']     Capable  of  being  termi- 

dTmn  oZel^toour'own'gXs111' tfrmayant;  we  con-    ?a.ted  5  Stable ;  coming  to  an  end  after  a  cer- 

tain  term:  as,  a  terminable  annuity. 

i-bl-nes),  n.     The 


If  she  [woman]  be  passionate,  want  of  manners  makes 
her  a  termagant  and  a  scold,  which  is  much  at  one  with 
Lunatic.  Defoe  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  II.  267). 

II.  a.  Violent;  turbulent;  boisterous;  quar- 
relsome; scolding;  of  women,  shrewish. 

Jwas  time  to  counterfeit,  or  that  hot  termagant  Scot 
Had  paid  me  scot  and  lot  too.  Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  v.  4. 114. 

Yet  it  is  oftentimes  too  late  with  some  of  you  young 
termagant,  flashy  sinners  — you  have  all  the  guilt  of  the 
intention,  and  none  of  the  pleasure  of  the  practice. 

Hath  any  man  a  termagant  wife? 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  136. 
termagantly  (ter'ma-gant-li),  adv.    In  a  ter- 
magant, boisterous,  or  scolding  manner;  like  a 
termagant;  outrageously;  scandalously.    Tom 
Brown,  Works,  II.  148.     (I)aries.) 


-**»**»»**»**     y  VVJM.      i»J.»-|_icjll.yj    w,    (I   III!     /t,  [_\     J?   .     ttM'fH  1 1i  f  1 1 

=  Pr.  termenal  =  S'p.  Pg.  terminal  =  It.  termi- 
nate, <  LL.  terminalis,  pertaining  to  a  boundary 
or  to  the  end,  terminal,  final,  <  L.  terminus,  a 
bound,  boundary,  limit,  end:  see  term,  termi- 
nus."] I.  a.  1.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  forming 
the  terminus  or  termination  of  something; 
forming  a  boundary  or  extreme  limit;  pertain- 
ing to  a  term  (see  term,  1  and  2):  as,  a  terminal 
pillar;  the  terminal  edge  of  a  polyhedron;  the 
terminal  facilities  of  a  railway. —  2.  In  bot., 
growing  at  the  end  of  a  branch  or  stem ;  ter- 
minating: as,  a  terminal  peduncle,  flower,  or 
spike. — 3.  In  logic,  constituted  by  or  relating 
to  a  term. — 4.  Occurring  in  every  term ;  repre- 
senting a  term. 

If  he  joins  his  College  Boat  Club  ...  he  will  be  called 
upon  for  a  terminal  subscription  of  £1  at  least. 

Dickem's  Diet.  Oxford,  p.  52. 


Terminalia 

5.  In  anat.  and  zofil.,  ending  a  set  or  series 
of  like  parts;  apical:  as,  the  middle  sacral  ar- 
tery is  the  terminal  branch  of  the  abdominal 
aorta ;  the  last  coccygeal  bone  is  the  terminal 
one  of  the  coccyx ;  a  terminal  mark  or  spine ; 
the  terminal  joint  of  an  antenna.  See  cuts  un- 
der Colaspis  and  Erotylus — Terminal  alveolus, 
an  air-sac,or  pulmonary  alveolus.— Terminal  dementia, 
dementia  forming  the  final  and  permanent  stage  of  many 
cases  of  acute  insanity,  such  as  mania,  melancholia,  or 
other  psychoneurosis.  — Terminal  figure.  Same  as  ter- 
minus,  3.— Terminal  margin  of  the  wing,  in  entom.,  a 
portion  of  the  wing-margin 
furthest  removed  from  the 
base,  between  the  costal  or 
anterior  and  the  posterior 
margin.— Terminal  mo- 
raine. See  moraine. — 
Terminal  mouth,  in  en- 
tom., a  mouth  situated  at 
the  end  of  the  head,  as 
in  most  Coleoptera.  —  Ter- 
minal pedestal,  a  name 
often  given  to  a  pedestal 
which  tapers  toward  the 
bottom.  The  name  is  in- 
•  :x:irt,  as  such  a  pedestal 
is  of  gaine  shape  and  not 
terminal  shape. — Termi- 
nal quantity,  the  quan- 
tity of  a  term,  as  universal 
or  particular.  The  phrase 
implies  that  the  quanti- 
ties of  a  proposition  attach 
to  the  terms;  but  this  is 
incorrect.  The  quantities 
really  belong  to  the  sub- 
jects, or  purely  designated 
elements,  and  not  to  the 
terms,  or  conceptual  ele- 
ments. Thus,  in  the  prop- 
osition "Everyman  is  son 
of  a  woman"  there  are 

three  terms  but  only  two  Terminal  Pedestal, 

quantities,   because   only 

two  subjects.— Terminal  stigma.  See  stigma,  6.— Ter- 
minal value,  terminal  form,  in  math.,  the  last  and 
most  complete  value  or  form  given  to  an  expression.— 
Terminal  velocity,  in  the  theory  of  projectiles,  the 
greatest  velocity  which  a  body  can  acquire  by  falling  free- 
ly through  the  air,  the  limit  being  arrived  at  when  the  re- 
tardation due  to  the  resistance  of  the  air  becomes  equal 
to  the  acceleration  of  gravity. 

II.  n.  1.  That  which  terminates ;  the  extrem- 
ity; the  end:  especially,  in  dec*.,  the  clamping- 
screw  at  each  end  of  a  voltaic  battery,  used  for 
connecting  it  with  the  wires  which  complete  the 
circuit. 

For  convenience  we  shall  express  this  fact  by  calling  the 
positive  terminal  the  air-spark  terminal. 

J.  E.  H.  Gordon,  Elect,  and  Mag.,  II.  95. 
2.  In  crystal.,  the  plane  or  planes  which  form 
the  extremity  of  a  crystal. —  3.  A  charge  made 
by  a  railway  for  the  use  of  its  termini  or  stations, 
or  for  the  handling  of  freight  at  stations. 

The  cost  of  collection,  loading,  covering,  unloading,  and 
delivering,  which  are  the  chief  items  included  under  the 
determination  of  terminals,  falls  upon  the  railways  for  most 
descriptions  of  freight.  Contemporary  Kev.,  LI.  82. 

Terminalia1  (ter-mi-na'li-a),  n.  pi.  [L.,  neut. 
pi.  of  (LL.)  terminalis,  pertaining  to  boundaries 
or  to  Terminus :  see  terminal.]  In  Horn,  antiq., 
a  festival  celebrated  annually  in  honor  of  Ter- 
minus, the  god  of  boundaries.  It  was  held  on 
the  23d  of  February,  its  essential  feature  being 
a  survey  or  perambulation  of  boundaries. 


ref.  to  the  crowd- 
ing of  the  leaves  at  the  ends  of  the  twigs ;  <  LL. 
terminalis,  pertaining  to  the  end,  terminal :  see 
terminal.'}  A  genus  of  plants,  of  the  order  Com- 
bretaceee  and  suborder  Combreteae.  It  is  character- 
ized by  apetalous  flowers  consisting  mainly  of  a  cylindri- 
cal calyx-tube  consolidated  with  the  one-celled  ovary,  five 
calyx-teeth  surmounting  a  somewhat  bell-shaped  border, 
and  ten  exserted  stamens  in  two  series.  The  ovary  contains 
two  or  rarely  three  pendulous  ovules,  and  ripens  into  an 
ovoid  angled  compressed  or  two-  to  five-winged  fruit  which 
is  very  variable  in  size  and  shape  and  contains  a  hard  one- 
seeded  stone.  There  are  about  SKI  species,  nativesof  thetrop- 
ics,  less  frequent  in  America  than  in  the  Old  World.  They 
are  trees  or  shrubs,  usually 
with  alternate  entire  and 
petioled  leaves  crowded  at 
the  ends  of  the  branches. 
The  small  sessile  flowers 
are  green,  white,  or  rarely 
of  other  colors,  usually 
forming  loose  elongated 
spikes  often  produced  from 
scaly  buds  before  the 
leaves.  They  are  often  tall 
forest-trees,  as  T.  lattfolia, 
the  broadleaf,  a  common 
species  in  Jamaica,  which 
reaches  100  feet.  A  sweet 
conserve,  known  as  chebu- 
la,  is  made  from  the  fruit 
in  India.  For  several  spe- 
cies of  the  wingless  sec- 
tion Myrobalanus,  see  my- 
robalan.  T.  Catappa,  the 
(Malabar)  almond,  in  the 
West  Indies  also  c&untry 


Terminalia 

almond.  Is  n  handsome  tree  from  SO  to  80  feet  high,  with 
horizontal  whorlcd  braiii'hes,  producing  a  large  white  al- 
mond-like seed,  eaten  raw  or  roasted  ;nnt  ootBMMd  to 
the  filbert  In  taste;  it  is  a  native  of  India,  Arabia,  and 
tropical  Africa,  cultivated  In  many  warm  regions,  natural- 
ized in  America  from  Cuba  to  (iuiana.  In  Mauritius  two 
species,  T.  nn'inet\Mia  and  T,  MauritiaiM,  known  as /ate 
btneoin,  yield  a  fragrant  resin  used  as  Incense.  Ink  is 
mailf  in  India  from  the  astringent  galls  which  form  on 
thetwigsof  T.  Chelnild.  M;m>  -peril's  produce  a  valuable 
wood,  .is  '/'.  tfiiu'ntnxa,  for  which  see  saj.  T.  bclerica,  the 
liabrla  nr  inyrobiihm-wood,  is  vallialile  in  Inilia  for  making 
planks,  canoes,  etc.;  T.  Chelmla,  known  as  hurra,  and  T. 
otolata,  knoun  &schwjalain,  are  used  in  making  furniture. 
'/'.  iilii/ini,  the  deUa-madoo  of  I'ejtn,  is  a  source  of  masts 
and  spais  for  ships.  The  latter  and  T.  Arjuna,  the  urloon 
"f  India,  with  about  a  dozen  other  species,  are  sometimes 
separated  as  a  genus  1'rntaptera,  on  account  of  their  re- 
markable leathery  egg-shaped  fruit,  which  Is  traversed 
lengthwise  by  from  ttve  to  seven  equidistant  and  similar 
wings. 

Terminaliacese  (ter-mi-na-li-a'se-e),  n.  pi. 

[NL.  (.lumiir  St.  Ilihiiiv,  1805), <  Terminali&+ 

-acete.]     A  former  order  of  plants,  now  known 

as  Comliretaeese. 
terminally  (tor'mi-nal-i),  adv.    Withrespectto 

a  termination ;  at  the  extreme  end. 
terminantt(ter'mi-nant),n.  [<L.  terminan(t-)s, 

ppr.  of   terminare,  terminate:  see   terminate.] 

Termination;  ending. 

Neither  of  both  are  of  like  tmninant,  either  by  good  or- 
thography or  in  natnrall  sound. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  67. 

terminate  (ter'mi-nat),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  ter- 
minated, ppr.  terminating.  [<  L.  terminatux,  pp. 
of  terminare,  set  bounds  to,  bound,  limit,  end, 
close,  terminate,<  terminus,  abound,  limit, end: 
see  term,  terminus.  Cf.  tfrmine.]  I.  trans.  1. 
To  bound;  limit;  form  the  extreme  outline  of ; 
set  a  boundary  or  limit  to;  define. 

It  Is  no  church,  at  all,  my  lord  !  it  Is  a  spire  that  I  have 
built  against  a  tree,  a  Held  or  two  oft,  to  terminate  the 
prospect.  One  must  always  have  a  church,  or  an  obelisk, 
or  a  something,  to  terminate  the  prospect,  you  know. 
That's  a  rule  in  taste,  iny  lord  ! 

Caiman,  Clandestine  Marriage,  II. 

She  was  his  life, 

The  ocean  to  the  river  of  his  thoughts, 
Which  terminated  all.  Byron,  The  Dremn. 

2.  To  end;  put  an  end  to. — 3.  To  complete; 
put  the  closing  or  finishing  touch  to;  perfect. 

During  this  interval  of  calm  and  prosperity,  he  [Michael 
Angelo]  terminated  two  figures  of  slaves,  destined  for  the 
tomb,  in  an  incomparable  style  of  art. 

J.  S.  Harford,  Michael  Angelo,  I.  xl. 
=  8yn,  2.  To  close,  conclude. 

II.  in  trans.  1.  To  be  limited  in  space  by  a 
point,  line,  or  surface ;  stop  short ;  end. 

The  left  extremity  of  the  stomach  [of  the  kangaroo]  is 
bind,  and  terminates  in  two  round  cul-de-sacs. 

Owen,  Anat,  9  226. 

2.  To  cease ;  come  to  an  end  in  time ;  end. 
Human  aid  and  human  solace  terminate  at  the  grave. 
D.  Webster,  Speech  commemorative  of  Adams  and 
[Jefferson,  Aug.  2, 1826. 

The  festival  terminated  at  the  morning-call  to  prayer. 
E.  W.  Lane,  Modern  Egyptians,  II.  205. 

terminate  (ter'mi-nat),  a.  [<  L.  terminatus, 
pp. :  see  the  verb.]  Capable  of  coming  to  an 
end;  limited;  bounded:  as,  a  terminate  deci- 
mal. A  terminate  number  is  an  integer,  a  mixed 
number,  or  a  vulgar  fraction.  See  interminate. 

termination  (ter-nii-na'shon),  «.  [<  OF.  tcr- 
niinatiiin,  vernacularly  terminaison,  F.  terminai- 
xriii  =  Sp.  terminacion  =  Pg.  terminaq&o  =  It. 
t<rm  in/done,  <  L.  terminatio(n-),  a  bounding, 
fixing  of  bounds,  determining,  <  terminare,  pp. 
terminatus,  bound,  limit:  see  terminate.']  1. 
Bound;  limit  in  space  or  extent:  as,  the  ter- 
mi nation  of  a  field. — 2.  The  act  of  limiting,  or 
setting  bounds;  the  act  of  terminating;  the  act 
of  ending  or  concluding:  as,  Thursday  was  set 
for  the  termination  of  the  debate. — 3.  End  in 
time  or  existence:  as,  the  termination  of  life. 

From  the  termination  of  the  schism,  as  the  popes  found 

their  ambition  thwarted  beyond  the  Alps,  it  was  diverted 

more  and  more  towards  schemes  of  temporal  sovereignty. 

Uattam,  Middle  Ages,  II.  7. 

4.  In  gram.,  the  end  or  ending  of  a  word;  the 
part  annexed  to  the  root  or  stem  of  an  inflected 
word  (a  case-ending  or  other  formative),  or  in 
general  a  syllable  or  letter,  or  number  of  let- 
tcrs,  at  the  end  of  a  word. —  5.  Conclusion; 
completion;  issue;  result:  as,  the  affair  was 
brought  to  a  happy  termination. — 6.  Decision; 
determination.  [Bare.] 

We  have  rules  of  justice  in  us;  to  those  rules 
Let  us  apply  our  angers;  you  can  consider 
The  want  in  others  of  these  termination*, 
And  how  unfurnish'd  they  appear. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Love's  Pilgrimage,  ii.  1. 

7.  That  which  ends  or  finishes  off,  as.  in  ar- 
(•hitfctiire.  a  finial  or  a  pinnacle. — 8f.  Word; 
term. 


6243 

She  speaks  poniards,  and  every  word  stabs ;  If  her  breath 
were  as  terrible  as  her  terminations,  there  were  no  living 
near  her;  she  would  Infect  to  the  north  star. 

SI:,,L    Much  Ado,  li.  1.  •>:*;. 

Q.  The  extremity  of  a  crystal  when  formed  by 
one  or  more  crystalline  faces.  A  crystal  whose 
natural  end  has  been  broken  off  is  said  to  be 
without  termination. 

terminational  (ter-mi-ua'shpn-al),  a.  [<  ter- 
minatiiiH  +  -al.}  Of,  jirrtniiiitig  to,  forming,  or 
formed  by  a  termination ;  specifically,  forming 
the  concluding  syllable. 

Terminational  or  other  modifications. 

Craik,  Hist  Eng.  Lit,  I.  62. 

terminative  (ter'mi-na-tiv),  a.  [=  F.  termina- 
tif  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  terminatico;  as  terminate  + 
-in:  ]  Tending  or  serving  to  terminate ;  defini- 
tive ;  absolute ;  not  relative. 

This  objective,  terminatine  presence  flows  from  the  foe- 
cundity  of  the  Divine  Nature. 

Bp.  Run,  Discourse  of  Truth,  1 15. 

terminatively  (ter'mi-na-tiv-li),  adv.  In  a 
terminative  manner;  absolutely;  without  re- 
gard to  anything  else. 

Neither  can  this  be  eluded  by  saying  that,  though  the 
same  worship  be  given  to  the  Image  of  Christ  as  to  Christ 
himself,  yet  it  is  not  done  In  the  same  way  ;  for  it  Is  tir- 
minaKvely  to  Christ  or  God,  but  relatively  to  the  Image  : 
that  is,  to  the  image  for  God's  or  Christ's  sake. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Dissuasive  from  Popery,  I.  ii.  S  11. 

terminator  (ter'mi-na-tor),  w.  [<  LL.  termina- 
tor, one  who  limits,  <  L.  terminare,  terminate: 
see  terminate.]  1.  One  who  or  that  which  ter- 
minates.—  2.  In  astron.,  the  dividing-line  be- 
tween the  illuminated  and  the  unilluminated 
part  of  a  heavenly  body. 

Except  at  full-moon  we  can  see  where  the  daylight 
struggles  with  the  dark  along  the  line  of  the  moon's  sun- 
rise or  sunset.  This  line  is  called  the  terminator.  It  Is 
broken  in  the  extreme,  because  the  surface  is  as  rough  as 
possible.  //.  W.  Warren,  Astronomy,  p.  155. 

terminatory  (ter'mi-na-to-ri),  a.  [<  terminate 
+  -ory.]  Bounding;  limiting;  terminating. 

terminet  (ter'min),  r.  *.  [<  ME.  terminen,  ter- 
myncn,  <  OF.  terminer  =  Sp.  Pg.  terminar  =  It. 
terminare,  <  L.  terminare,  set  bounds  to,  bound, 
determine,  end:  see  terminate.  Cf.  determine.'] 

1.  To  limit;  bound;  terminate. 

Eningia  had  in  owlde  tyme  the  tytle  of  a  kf  ngedome. . . . 
It  is  termined  on  the  north  srde  by  the  southe  line  of 
Ustobothnia,  and  is  extended  by  the  mountaynes. 
R.  Eden,  tr.  of  Jacobus  Ziglerus  (First  Hooks  on  America, 

[ed.  Arber,  p.  308). 

2.  To  come  to  a  conclusion  regarding ;  deter- 
mine ;  decide. 

Fonlis  of  ravyiie 

Han  chosen  first  by  playn  eleccioun 
The  terselet  of  the  faucon  to  diffyne 
Al  here  sentence,  as  hem  leste  to  termyne. 

Chaucer,  Parliament  of  Fowls,  L  580. 

terminer  (t6r'mi-ner),  n.  [<  OF.  terminer,  inf. 
used  as  a  noun:  see  termine.]  In  law,  a  deter- 
mining: as,  oyer  and  terminer.  See  court  of 
oyer  and  terminer,  under  oyer. 

termini,  n.    Plural  of  terminus. 

termininet,"-  [Appar.  an  error  for  termtnant.] 
A  limit  or  boundary. 

All  jointly  move  upon  one  axletree, 
Whose  terminine  [var.  termine]  is  termed  the  world's  wide 
pole.  Marlowe,  Faustus,  II.  2  (ed.  Mullen). 

terminism  (ter'mi-nizm),  n.  [<  L.  terminus,  a 
term  (see  term),  +  -I.SHI.]  1.  In  tonic,  the  doc- 
trine of  William  of  Occam,  who  seeks  to  reduce 
all  logical  problems  to  questions  of  language. — 
2.  In  theol.,  the  doctrine  that  God  has  assigned 
to  every  one  a  term  of  repentance,  after  which 
all  opportunity  for  salvation  is  lost. 

terminist  (ter'mi-nist),  n.  [<  termin-ism  +  -ist.  ] 
An  upholder  of  the  doctrine  of  terminism,  in 
either  sense. 

terminological  (ter*mi-no-loj'i-kal),  a.  [<  ter- 
iiiiiiiilni/-!/  +  -ic-al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  termi- 
nology. 

terminologically  (ter*mi-no-loj'i-kal-i),  adv. 
In  a  terminological  manner;  in  tne  way  of 
terminology;  as  regards  terminology.  F.  B. 
Winglow,  Obscure  Diseases  of  Brain  and  Mind. 
(Latnam.) 

terminology  (ter-mi-nol'o-ji),  n.  [=  F.  termi- 
nologie,  <  L.  terminus,  a  term,  +  Gr.  -fayia,  < 
Myeiv,  speak:  see  -olog/y.]  1.  The  doctrine  or 
science  of  technical  terms ;  teaching  or  theory 
regarding  the  proper  use  of  terms. 

They  are  inquiries  to  determine  not  so  much  what  is.  as 
what  should  be,  the  meaning  of  a  name ;  which,  like  other 
practical  questions  of  terminoloijy,  requires  for  its  solution 
that  we  should  enter  .  .  .  into  the  properties  not  merely 
of  names  but  of  the  things  named. 

J.  S.  Ma,  Logic,  I.  viii.  §  7. 

2.  Collectively,  the  terms  used  in  any  art,  sci- 
ence, or  the  like ;  nomenclature :  as,  the  termi- 


Termitidae 

noloi/y  of  botany.  It  is  sometimes  restricted  to  the 
terms  employed  to  describe  the  characters  of  things,  a* 
distinguished  from  their  names,  or  a  ntnnenclatitre.  866 
nomenclature,  2,  and  compare  cttcalntlary. 

Hence  botany  required  not  only  a  ll.xed  system  of  names 
of  plants,  but  also  an  artilk  ial  8)  »ti  m  (if  phrases  fitted  to 
describe  their  parts  :  not  only  a  Nomenclature,  hut  also  a 
Terminology. 

Whewell,  I'hllos.  of  Inductive  Sciences,  I.  p.  IxL 


terminthust  (ter-min'thus),  «.;  pi. 
(-thi).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  rlpiuvHor,,  earlier  form  of  rc- 
piftivffof,  terebinth:  see  terebinth.]  In  »(/•</.,  n 
sort  of  carbuncle,  which  assumes  the  figure  and 
blackish-green  color  of  the  fruit  of  the  turpen- 
tine-tree. 

terminus  (ter'mi-nus),  n.  ;  pi.  termini  (-ni).  [L. 
terminus,  a  bound,  boundary,  limit,  the  god  of 
boundaries,  the  end:  see  term.]  1.  A  boun- 
dary ;  a  limit  ;  a  stone,  post,  or  other  mark  used 
to  indicate  the  boundary  of  a  property.  —  2. 
[flip.]  In  Bom.  myth.,  the  god  of  boundaries; 
the  deity  who  presided  over  boundaries  or  land- 
marks. lie  was  represented  with  a  human  head,  but 
without  feet  or  arms,  to  Intimate  that  he  never  moved 
from  whatever  place  he  occupied. 

3.  A  bust  or  figure  of  the  upper  part  of  the 
human  body,  terminating  in  a  plain  block  of 
rectangular  form;   a 

half-statue  or  bust, 
not  placed  upon  but 
incorporated  with, 
and  as  it  were  imme- 
diately springing  out 
of,  the  square  pillar 
which  serves  as  its 
pedestal.  Termini  are 
employed  as  pillars,  balus- 
ters, or  detached  orna- 
ments for  niches,  etc. 
Compare  gaine.  Also  call- 
ed term  and  terminal  fiy- 
wre. 

4.  Termination;  lim- 
it; goal;  end. 

Was  the  Mosaic  econo- 
my of  their  nation  self-dis- 
solved as  having  reached 
its  appointed  terminus  or 
natural  euthanasy,  and 
lost  itself  in  a  new  order 
of  things? 

De  Quincey,  Secret  Socie- 
ties, ii. 

6.  The  extreme  sta- 
tion at  either  end  of 
a  railway,  or  impor- 
tant section  of  a  rail- 
way  .-6.  The  point  Areta*giS8SitBS1i?™-1" 
to  which  a  vector  car- 

ries a  given  or  assumed  point  —  Terminus  ad 
quem,  the  point  to  which  (something  tends  or  is  direct- 
ed) ;  the  terminating-point.-  Terminus  a  quo,  the  point 
from  which  (something  starts)  ;  the  starting-point 
termitarium  (ter-mi-ta'ri-um),  n.  ;  pi.  termita- 
ria  (-a).  [NL.,  <  Termes  (Termit-)  +  -arium.] 

1.  A  termitary;  a  nest  or  mound  made  by  ter- 
mites, or  white  ants.    Those  of  some  tropical  species, 
built  on  the  ground,  are  a  yard  or  two  in  height,  and  of 
various  forms.  Others  are  built  In  trees,  and  are  globular 
or  irregular  in  shape  ;  from  these  central  nests  covered 
passages  run  in  all  directions,  as  far  as  the  insects  make 
their  excursions,  and  new  ones  are  constantly  being  con- 
structed, the  termites  never  working  without  shelter. 

2.  A  cage  or  vessel  for  studying  termites  under 
artificial  conditions. 

Last  night  I  took  a  worker  Kutermes  from  a  nest  In  my 
garden  and  dropped  It  Into  the  midst  of  workers  In  my  ter- 
mitarium. 
P.  H.  Dudley,  Trans.  New  York  Acad.  Scl.,  VIII.  Ivi.  108. 

termitary(ter'mi-ta-ri),  n.;  pi.  termitaries  (-riz). 
[<NL.  termitarium,  q.v.]  A  termitarium.  H.A. 
Nicholson. 

termite  (ter'mit).  n.  [<  NL.  Termes  (Termit-), 
a  white  ant,  <  LL.  termes  (termit-),  <  L.  tarmes 
(tarmit-),  a  wood-worm,  prob.  <  terere,  rub:  see 
trite.]  A  white  ant;  any  member  of  the  Ter- 
mitidte. 

Tennitidse  (ter-mit'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (West- 
wood,  1839),<  Termes  (Termit-)  +  -ida.]  A  fam- 
ily of  insects;  the  white  ants,  placed  in  the  or- 
der Pseudoneuroptera,  and  according  to  Brauer 
forming,  with  the  Psocidse  and  Mallophaga,  the 
order  Corrodentia.  The  termite  form  is  an  old  one, 
geologically  speaking,  occurring  in  the  coal-measures  of 
Europe.  At  the  present  day,  although  mainly  tropical, 
species  are  found  in  most  temperate  regions.  Each  exists 
in  several  forms.  Besides  the  winged  male  and  female 
(the  latter  losing  her  wings  after  impregnation),  there  are 
curiously  modified  sexless  forms  known  as  soUieri  and 
workers,  the  former  possessing  large  square  heads  and  long 
jaws,  the  latter  heads  of  moderate  size  and  small  jaws. 
TJie  true  impregnated  females  grow  to  an  enormous  size 
and  lay  many  thousands  of  eggs.  Great  damage  is  done 
by  these  insects  in  tropical  countries  to  buildings,  furni- 
ture, and  household  stores.  See  cut  under  Terme». 


termitine 

termitine  (tei-'mi-tiii),  «.  and  n.     [<  trrmitc  + 
-iHf1.]     I.  a.  Resembling  or  related  to  white 
ants ;  belonging  to  the  Termitidse. 
II.  >i.  A  white  ant;  a  termite. 

termitophile  (ter'mi-to-fil), ».  [<  NL.  "termito- 
philus:  see  tcrmitopliilous.~]  An  insect  which 
lives  in  the  nests  of  white  ants.  Insects  of  sev- 
eral orders  are  found  in  those  nests,  notably 
members  of  the  rove-beetle  genus  Philotermes. 

termitophilons  (ter-mi-tof'i-lus),  a.  [<  NL. 
"tcrinitopliilua,  <  terines  (tcrmit-),  termite,  +  Gr. 
<jii/.clv,  love.]  Fond  of  termites :  noting  insects 
which  live  in  the  nests  of  white  ants.  E.  A. 
Schicars,  Proe.  Entom.  Soc.,  Washington,  1. 160. 

termless  (term'les),  a.  [<  term  +  -less.']  1. 
Having  no  term  or  end;  unlimited;  boundless; 
endless;  limitless. 

Ne  hath  their  day,  ne  hath  their  blisse,  an  end, 
But  there  their  termelesse  time  in  pleasure  spend. 

Spenser,  Hymn  of  Heavenly  Love,  1.  75. 

2.   Nameless  ;    inexpressible  ;    indescribable. 

[Bare.] 

His  phoenix  down  began  but  to  appear 
Like  unshorn  velvet  on  that  termless  skin. 

Shalt.,  Lover's  Complaint,  1.  94. 

termly  (term'li),  a.  [<tem  +  -lyl.~\  Occurring, 
paid,  etc.,  every  term. 

The  clerks  are  partly  rewarded  by  that  mean  also  [petty 

fees],  .  .  .  besides  that  termly  fee  which  they  are  allowed. 

Bacon,  Office  of  Alienations. 

termly  (term'li),  adv.  [<  term  +  -lyV.~\  Term 
by  term ;  every  term. 

The  fees,  or  allowances,  that  are  termly  given  to  these 
deputies,  receiver,  and  clerks,  for  reconipence  of  these 
their  pains,  I  do  purposely  pretermit. 

Bacon,  Office  of  Alienations. 

If  there  was  any  particular  thing  in  the  business  of  the 
house  which  you  disliked,  ...  I  would  .  .  .  put  it  in  or- 
der for  you  termly,  or  weekly,  or  daily.  Scott,  Rob  Roy,  ii. 

termor  (ter'mor),  n.  [<  term  +  -or1.]  In  law, 
one  who  has  an  estate  for  a  term  of  years  or 
for  life.  Also  termer. 

term-piece  (term'pes),  n.    Same  as  term,  5. 

termysont,  >*•  Termination.  Piers  Plowman 
(C),  iv.  409. 

tern1  (tern),  H.  [Also  tarn;  <  Dan.  terne  = 
Sw.  tnrna  =  Icel.  therna,  a  tern.  Some  connect 
tern1  with  ME.  tame,  theme,  girl,  maid-servant, 
G.  dirne,  etc.  (see  theme);  but  the  connec- 
tion is  not  obvious.]  A  bird  of  the  family 
Laridx  and  subfamily  Sterninee;  a  stern  or  sea- 
swallow.  Terns  differ  from  gulls  in  their  smaller  aver- 
age size  (though  a  few  of  them  are  much  larger  than  some 
gulls),  slenderer  body,  usually  long  and  deeply  forked  tail, 
very  small  feet,  and  especially  in  the  relatively  longer  and 
slenderer  bill,  which  is  paragnathons  instead  of  hypog- 
nathous  (but  some  of  the  stouter  terns,  as  the  gull-billed, 
are  little  different  in  this  respect  from  some  of  the  smaller 
gulls,  as  of  the  genus  Chroicocephalus).  To  the  slender  form 
of  the  body,  with  sharp-pointed  wings  and  forflcate  tail, 
conferring  a  buoyant  and  dashing  flight,  the  terns  owe 
their  name  sea-swallow.  The  characteristic  coloration  is 
snow-white,  sometimes  rose-tinted,  with  pearly-blue 
mantle,  silver-black  primaries,  jet-black  cap,  and  coral- 
red,  yellow,  or  black  bill  and  feet ;  some  terns  (the  noddies) 
are  sooty-brown.  A  few  are  chiefly  black  (genus  Hydro- 
chelidon) ;  some  have  a  black  mantle  (Sterna  fuliffinosa, 
the  sooty  tern,  type  of  the  subgenus  Haliplana) ;  the  genus 
Gygis  is  pure-white ;  and  Inca  is  slaty-black,  with  curly 
white  plumes  on  the  head.  Several  species  abound  in 
most  countries,  both  inland  over  large  bodies  of  water  and 
coastwise,  and  some  of  them  are  almost  cosmopolitan  in 
their  range.  The  sexes  are  alike  in  color,  but  the  changes 
of  plumage  with  age  and  season  are  considerable.  The 
eggs,  two  or  three  in  number,  and  heavily  spotted,  are 
laid  on  the  ground  (rarely  in  a  frail  nest  on  bushes),  gen- 
erally on  the  shingle  of  the  sea-shore,  sometimes  in  a  tus- 
sock of  grass  in  marshes.  Most  terns  congregate  in  large 
numbers  during  the  breeding-season.  (See  egg-bird.)  The 
voice  is  peculiarly  shrill  and  querulous ;  the  food  is  small 
flshes  and  other  aquatic  animals,  procured  by  dashing 
down  into  the  water  on  the  wing.  From  60  to  75  species 
are  recognized  by  different  ornithologists,  mostly  belong- 
ing to  the  genus  Sterna  or  its  subdivisions.  See  phrases 
below.— Aleutian  tern,  Sterna  aleutica,  a  tern  white 
with  very  dark  pearl-gray  upper  parts,  a  white  crescent 
in  the  black  cap,  and  black  bill.  It  resembles  the  sooty 
terns. — Arctic  tern,  Sterna  paradisea,  or  S.  arctica,  or 
S.  macrura,  a  tern  with  extremely  long  and  deeply  forked 
tail,  very  small  coral-  or  lake-red  feet,  lake-  or  carmine- 
red  bill,  rather  dark  pearl-blue  plumage,  little  paler  be- 
low than  above,  and  black  cap.  It  is  from  14  to  17  inches 
long  according  to  the  varying  development  of  the  fila- 
mentous lateral  tail-feathers,  and  about  SO  In  extent  of 
wings.  This  tern  chiefly  inhabits  arctic  and  cold  temper- 
ate parts  of  both  hemispheres.  Its  synonymy  is  intri- 
cate, owing  to  confusion  of  names  with  the  common  and 
roseate  terns,  and  the  description  of  its  varying  plumages 
under  specific  designations.— Black  tern,  any  tern  of  the 
genus  Hydrochelidon ;  specifically,  H.  fissipes  or  larifar- 
mis.  The  white-winged  black  tern  is  U.  Imcoptera.  The 
whiskered  black  tern  is  H.  leucoparia.  There  are  others. 
These  are  marsh-terns  of  most  parts  of  the  world,  with 
semipalmate  feet,  comparatively  short  and  little-forked 
tail,  extremely  ample  as  well  as  long  wings,  black  bill, 
dark  feet,  and  most  of  the  plumage  of  the  adults  black  or 
of  some  dark  ashy  shade.— Boys's  tern,  the  Sandwich 
tern,  one  of  whose  former  names  was  Sterna  boysi,  after 
Dr.  Boys  of  Kent,  England.— Bridled  tern,  Sterna  (Hali- 
plana)  ansesthetica,  a  member  of  the  sooty  tern  group, 
found  in  some  of  the  warmer  parts  of  the  world.  The 


6244 

frontal  Innule  Is  very  long,  the  feet  are  scarcely  more 
than  semipalmate,  and  the  length  is  14  or  15  inches. — 
Cabot's  tern,  the  American  Sandwich  tern,  which  Dr. 
Cabot  once  named  Sterna  acuflavida.  —  Caspian  tern, 
Sterna  (Thalasseus')  caspia;  the  imperial  tern.  It  is  the 
largest  tern  known,  being  from  20  to  23  inches  long,  and  4 
to  4J  feet  in  spread  of  wings ;  it  is  white,  with  pearl  mantle, 
black  cap  and  feet,  and  red  bill.  It  is  widely  distributed 
in  Asia,  America,  and  elsewhere.  The  name  S.  tschegrava 
was  given  to  it  by  Lepechin,  before  Pallas  named  it  caspia. 
—  Cayenne  tern,  Sterna  (Thalasseus)  maxima,  formerly  S. 
cayennensis  or  cayana,  the  largest  tern  of  America  except 
the  imperial,  18  or  20  inches  long,  and  from  42  to  44  in  ex- 
tent. It  is  white,  with  pearl  mantle,  black  cap  and  feet, 
and  coral  or  yellow  bill.  It  inhabits  much  of  both  Amer- 
icas, and  is  common  along  the  Atlantic  coast  of  the  United 
States.  See  cut  under  Thalasseus.— Common  tern,  Ster- 
na hirundo,  a  bird  of  most  parts  of  the  world,  about  14J 
inches  long,  31  in  extent,  and  with  pearly-white  under 
parts,  pearl  mantle,  black  cap,  coral  feet,  and  vermilion 
black-tipped  bill.  It  is  needlessly  named  Wilson's  tern. 
Also  called  gull-teaser,  kirr-mew,  picket,  picktarny,  pirr, 
rippock,  rittock,  scray,  spurre,  tamy,  tarret,  tarrock. 
See  cut  under  Sterna.— Ducal  tern,  the  Sandwich  tern. 
Coues,  1884. —  Elegant  tern,  Sterna  (Thalasseus)  elegans, 
a  bird  of  South  and  Central  America  and  the  Pacific 
coast  of  the  United  States,  resembling  the  Cayenne  tern. 
W.  Oambel.  —  Emperor  tern.  See  emperor.  —  Fairy 
tern,  a  fairy-bird;  one  of  the  least  terns.— Forster'S 
tern.  Sterna  forsteri,  an  American  tern  abounding  in 
the  United  States  and  British  America.  It  closely  re- 
sembles but  is  distinct  from  the  common  tern,  as  was 
first  noted  in  1834  by  Thomas  Nuttall,  who  dedicated  it 
to  John  Reinhold  Forster.— Greater  tern,  the  common 
tern.  —  Gull-billed  tern,  a  marsh-tern,  Sterna  (Qelo- 
chelidon)  anglica :  so  called  from  its  thick  bill.  See  cut 
under  Qelocttelidon.— Havell'8  tern,  Forster's  tern  in 
immature  plumage.  Audubon,  1839. — Hooded  tern,  a 
rare  name  of  the  least  tern.— Imperial  tern,  the  Ameri- 
can Caspian  tern,  Sterna  (Thalasseus)  imperator.  Coues, 
1862.—  Kentish  tern,  the  Sandwich  tern.— Least  terns, 
the  small  terns  which  constitute  the  subgenus  Sternula, 
of  several  species.  That  of  Europe  is  S.  minuta;  of  Amer- 
ica, 5.  antiUarum;  of  South  Africa,  5.  balsenarum,  etc. 
They  are  the  smallest  of  the  family,  of  the  usual  colora- 
tion, but  with  a  white  crescent  in  the  black  cap,  yellow 
bill  tipped  with  black,  and  yellow  or  orange  feet ;  the  tail 
is  not  deeply  forked ;  the  length  is  9  inches  or  less.  See  cut 
under  Sternula.—  Marsh-tern,  (a)  The  gull-billed  tern. 
(b)  A  black  tern ;  any  member  of  the  genus  Hydrochelidon. 
See  cut  under  Bydrochelidon.— Noddy  tern.  Seenoddj/i, 
2,  and  Anous. — Panay  temt,  an  old  name  of  the  bridled 
tern,  considered  a  distinct  species  under  the  name  Sterna 
panaymsii.  Latham,  1786.—  Paradise  tern,  the  roseate 
tern :  a  name  derived  from  Sterna  paradisea  of  Briinnich, 
1784,  which  is  of  doubtful  identification,  and  probably 
means  the  arctic  tern.— Portland  tern,  a  young  arctic 
tern :  named  from  the  city  of  Portland  in  Maine.  B. 
Kidgway,  1874.— Princely  tern,  theelegant  tern.  Couei, 
1884.— Roseate  tern.  See  roseate.—  Royal  tern,  the 
Cayenne  tern.  W.  Oambel.— Sandwich  tern  Sterna (Tha- 
lasseus) cantiaca,  a  tern  originally  described  from  Kent, 
England,  and  in  some  of  its  forms  found  in  most  parts  of 
the  world.  It  has  many  technical  names.  The  American 


Ternate  Leaves. 

I.  Of  Cytisus  La. 
burnum.  a.  Of  Sil- 
fhittm  trifoliatum. 


Sandwich  Tern  (Sterna  cantiaca}. 

form  has  been  distinguished  as  S.  aniflarula.  This  is  one 
of  the  smallest  of  the  large  terns  (section  Thalasseus),  and 
has  a  long  and  slender  black  bill  tipped  with  yellow,  black 
feet  and  cap,  pearl  mantle,  and  the  general  plumage  white, 
as  usual.  It  is  15  or  16  inches  long.—  Sea-tern,  a  name  of 
several  terns,  especially  of  the  large  species  of  the  section 
Thalasseus,  which  are  mainly  maritime.—  Short- tailed 
tern.  See  short-tailed.— Sooty  tern.  See  sooty.— Suri- 
nam tem,  an  old  name  of  the  common  black  short-tailed 
tern  of  North  America,  Hydrochelidon  fissipes,  called  H.  fis- 
sipes surinamensis  when  it  is  subspecincally  distinguished 
from  its  European  conspecies  a.  fissipes. — Trudeau's 
tern,  S.  trudeaui,  a  South  American  tern  supposed  by  Au- 
dubon  (1839)  to  occur  also  in  the  United  States.  It  is  of 
about  the  size  of  the  common  tern,  of  a  pearly-bluish 
color  all  over,  whitening  on  the  head,  and  with  a  yellow  or 
orange  bill.-- Whiskered  tern,  Hydrochelidonleucoparia 
(after  Natterer  in  Temminck's  "Manual,"  1820), one  of  the 
black  terns,  with  a  large  white  stripe  on  each  side  of  the 
head. — Wilson's  tern.  See  com  man  tem. 
tern2  (tern),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  terne,  a  three  (in 
dice),  three  numbers  (in  a  lottery),  =  Pr.  terna 
=  Sp.  terna,  terno  =  Pg.  It.  terno,  n.,  a  set  of 
three,  <  L.  ternus,  pi.  terni,  three  each,  <  tres, 
three  (tec,  thrice):  see  three.]  I.  a.  Same  as 
ternate. 

II.  n.  1.  That  which  consists  of  three  things 
or  numbers  together;  specifically,  a  prize  in  a 
lottery  gained  by  drawing  three  favorable  num- 
bers, or  the  three  numbers  so  drawn. 
She'd  win  a  tern  in  Thursday's  lottery. 

Mrs.  Browning,  Aurora  Leigh,  vii. 
2.  In  math.,  a  system  of  three  pairs  of  con- 
jugate trihedra  which  together  contain  the 


Ternstrcemiaceae 

twenty-seven  straight  lines  lying  in  a  cubic 
surface. 

tern3  (tern),  ».  [Origin  uncertain.]  A  three- 
masted  schooner;  a  three-master.  [Local,  New 
Eng.] 

ternal  (ter'nal),  a.  [<  ML.  tcrnalis  (used  as  a 
noun),  <  L.  terni,  by  threes:  see  te»-«2.]  Con- 
sisting of  three  each;  threefold — Ternal  prop- 
osition. See  proposition. 

ternary  (ter'na-ri),  «.  and  n.  [=  F.  terna  in-  = 
Pr.  ternari  =  £>p.  Pg.  It.  ter»ario,<.  LL.  ternarius, 
consisting  of  threes,  <  L.  terni,  by  threes:  see 
tern2.']  I.  a.  Proceeding  by  threes;  consisting 
of  three  :  as,  a  ternary  flower  (that  is,  one  hav- 
ing three  members  in  each  cycle) ;  a  ternary 
chemical  substance  (that  is,  one  composed  of 

three  elements).— Ternary  compounds, in  oldchem., 
combinations  of  binary  compounds  with  each  other,  as  of 
sulphuric  acid  with  soda  in  Glauber's  salt.  —  Ternary 
cubic.  See  cubic.— Ternary  form,  in  music.  Same  as 
rondo  form  (which  see,  under  rondo).  —  Ternary  mea- 
sure or  time,  in  music.  Same  as  triple  rhythm  (which 
see,  under  rhythm,  2  (6)).— Ternary  quadrics.  See 
quadric. 

II.  n.;  pi.  ternaries  (-nz).  Thenumberthree; 
a  group  of  three. 

Of  the  second  ternary  of  stanzas  [in  "  The  Progress  of 
Poetry  "J,  the  first  endeavours  to  tell  something. 

Johnson,  Gray. 

Ternatan  (ter-na'tan),  a.  [<  Ternate  (see  def.) 
+  -an.']  Of  or  pertaining  to  Ternate,  an  island, 
town,  and  Dutch  possession  in  the  East  Indies : 
specifically  noting  a  kingfisher  of  the  genus 
Tanysiptera. 

ternate  (ter'nat),  a.  [<  NL.  ternatus,  ar- 
ranged in  threes,  <  L.  terni,  by  threes:  see 
ter»a.]  Arranged  in  threes; 
characterized  by  an  arrange- 
ment of  parts  by  threes ;  in  bot., 
used  especially  of  a  compound 
leaf  with  three  leaflets,  or  of 
leaves  whorled  in  threes,  if 
the  three  divisions  of  a  ternate  leaf 
are  subdivided  into  three  leaflets  each, 
the  leaf  is  biternate,  and  a  still  further 
subdivision  produces  a  triternate  leaf. 
See  also  cut  of  Thalictntm,  under  leaf. 

ternately  (ter'nat-li),  adv.   In  a 
ternate  manner;  so  as  to  form  groups  of  three. 

ternatisect  (ter-nat'i-sekt),  a.  [<  NL.  ternatus, 
in  threes,  +  L.  secure,  pp.  status,  cut.]  In  bot., 
cut  into  three  lobes  or  partial  divisions. 

ternatopinnate  (ter-na-to-pin'at),  «.  [<  NL. 
ternatus,  in  threes,  +  L.  pinnatus,  feathered : 
see  pinnate."]  In  bot.,  noting  a  compound  leaf 
with  three  pinnate  divisions. 

terne1)-,  n.    A  Middle  English  form  of  tarn1. 

terne2  (tern),  ».  [Short  f or  terne-plate.']  Same 
as  terne-plate. 

terne-plate  (tern'plat),  n.  [<  F.  terne,  dull, 
+  E.  plate.]  An  inferior  kind  of  tin-plate,  in 
making  which  the  tin  used  is  alloyed  with  a 
large  percentage  of  lead.  It  is  chiefly  used  for  roof- 
ing, and  for  lining  packing-cases  to  protect  valuable 
goods  from  damage  in  transportation  by  sea. 

ternery  (ter'uer-i),  n.;  pi.  ferneries  (-iz).  [<  tern1 
+  -ery.]  A  place  where  terns  or  sea-swallows 
breed  in  large  numbers. 

ternion  (ter'ni-on),  n.  [<  LL.  ternio(n-),  the 
number  three,  <  L.  terni,  by  threes :  see  tern2.] 
If.  A  group  of  three. 

So,  when  Christ's  Glory  Isay  would  declare, 
To  expresse  Three  Persons  in  on  Godhead  are, 
He,  Holy,  Holy,  Holy  nam'd,  To  show 
We  might  a  Ternion  in  an  Vnion  know. 

Heywood,  Hierarchy  of  Angels,  p.  72. 

2.  In  bibliography,  a  section  of  paper  for  a  book 
containing  three  double  leaves  or  twelve  pages. 

They  say  that  a  given  manuscript  is  composed  of  qua- 
ternions and  of  temions,  but  it  never  occurs  to  them  either 
to  describe  the  structure  of  a  quaternion,  or  to  say  how 
we  can  distinguish  the  leaves  one  from  another. 

Amer.  Jour.  Philol.,  VII.  27. 

Ternstrcemia  (tc-rn-stre'mi-a),  ».  [NL.  (Lin- 
na3us  filius,  1781),  named  after  the  Swedish 
naturalist  Ternstrom.']  A  genus  of  polypeta- 
lous  plants,  type  of  the  order  Ternstrvemiacese 
and  tribe  Ternstrwmiex.  It  is  characterized  by 
bracted  flowers  with  free  sepals,  imbricated  petals  united 
at  the  base,  smooth  basiflxed  anthers,  and  a  superior  ovary 
with  an  undivided  style  and  two  to  three  cells  each  usu- 
ally with  two  ovules  pendulous  from  the  apex.  The  fruit 
is  indehiscent,  its  seeds  large  and  hippocrepiform,  with 
fleshy  albumen  and  an  inflexed  embryo.  There  are  about 
40  species,  mostly  of  tropical  America,  with  is  or  6  in  warm 
parts  of  Asia  and  the  Indian  archipelago.  They  are  ever- 
green trees  and  shrubs,  with  coriaceous  leaves  and  re- 
curved lateral  peduncles  which  are  solitary  or  clustered 
and  bear  each  a  single  rather  large  flower  with  numerous 
stamens.  T.  obnvalis  is  known  in  the  West  Indies  as  scar- 
letseed,  and  other  species  as  ironwood.  The  genus  is  some- 
times known  by  the  name  Dtipinia. 

Ternstroemiaceae  (tcrn-stre-mi-a'se-e),  n.  pi. 
[NL.  (De  Candolle.  1823),  <  Ternstrcemia  + 


Ternstroemiaceae 

-in-fit.]  An  order  of  polypetnlous  plants,  of 
the  series  Tlntliniiijliireennil  colmrl  Hiit/i/i  mli*. 
It  is  characterized  by  usually  bisexual  and  racemed  dow- 
ers with  numerous  stamens,  and  by  alternate  coriaceous 
mi'livH.  il  leaves  without  btipules;  but  some  genera  are 
exceptional  in  their  paniclcd,  solitary,  or  unisexual  flow- 
era  and  opposite  or  digitate  leaves.  It  includes  about 
310  species  of  41  genera  classed  in  c,  tiibi •»,  natives  of  the 
trnpii •>.  i  -[)«•< i:illy  in  America,  Asia,  and  the  Indian  ar- 
chipelago, and  sometimes  extending  northward  in  east- 
ern Asiu  and  America.  They  arc  troe«  or  shrubs,  rarely 
climbers,  with  feather-veined  leaves  which  are  entire  or 
more  often  serrate.  The  regular,  usually  5-merous  flow- 
ers are  often  laixe  and  handsome,  the  fruit  fleshy,  cori- 
aceous, or  woody,  or  very  often  a  capsule  with  a  per* 
sistent  central  columtlla.  The  seeds  are  borne  on  a  pla- 
centa  which  Is  frequently  prominent  anil  fleshy  or  spongy, 
usually  with  a  curved,  bent,  hippocreplfonn,  or  spiral  em- 
bryo. The  types  of  the  principal  tribes  are  Terngtraemia, 
Marcgrama,  Saunntja,  (Jartlonia,  and  Ilonnelia.  See  also 
st'inrii.t,  and  Camellia,  which  includes  the  tea-plant,  the 
most  important  plant  of  the  order. 

Ternstrcemieae  (tern-stre-mi'e-e),  n.pl.  [NL. 
(Mirbel,  1813),  <  Tenmtra'miii'+  -tee.}  A  tribe 
of  plants  (see  Tcrnstra-miacex),  including  8 
genera,  of  which  Ternstrcemia  is  the  type,  dis- 
tinguished by  their  imbricated  petals,  basi- 
flxed  anthers,  and  one-flowered  peduncles. 

terpene  (ter'pen),  H.  [A  modified  form  of  tere- 
bene.]  Any  ono  of  a  class  of  hydrocarbons  hav- 
ing the  common  formula  C10H16,  found  chiefly 
in  essential  oils  and  resins.  They  are  distinguished 
chiefly  by  their  physical  properties,  being  nearly  alike  In 
chemical  reactions.  With  their  closely  related  derivatives 
they  make  up  the  larger  part  of  roost  essential  oils. 

terpentinet,  n.  An  obsolete  form  of  turpentine. 

terpodion  (ter-po'di-on),  «.  [<  Qr.  rfpveiv,  de- 
light, +  <i>firi!  a  song:  see  ode1.]  A.  musical 
instrument  invented  by  J.  D.  Buschmann  in 
1816,  the  tones  of  which  were  produced  by  fric- 
tion from  blocks  of  wood.  It  was  played  by 
means  of  a  keyboard. 

Terpsichore  (terp-sik'o-re),  n.  [<  L.  Terp- 
sichore, <  Gr.  Tep^txApn  (Attio  T?epijiix6pa),  Terp- 
sichore, fern,  of  repyixopof,  delighting  in  the 
dance,  <  rfpneiv,  fut.  rfpipt-iv,  enjoy,  delight  in, 
+  x°p6f,  dance,  dancing:  see  chorus."}  In  classi- 
cal myth.,  one  of  the  Muses,  the  especial  com- 
panion of  Melpomene,  and  the  patroness  of  the 
choral  dance  and  of  the  dramatic  chorus  devel- 
oped from  it.  In  the  last  days  of  the  Greek  religion 
her  attributions  became  restricted  chiefly  to  the  province 
of  lyric  poetry.  In  art  this  Muse  is  represented  as  a  grace- 
ful figure  clad  in  flowing  draperies,  often  seated,  and  n  MI  - 
ally  bearing  a  lyre.  Her  type  is  closely  akin  to  that  of 
Erato,  but  the  latter  is  always  shown  standing. 

Terpsichorean  (terp'si-ko-re'an),  a.  and  n.  [< 
Terpsichore  +  -em.]  I.  a',  leap,  or  I.  c.]  Relat- 
ing to  the  Muse  Terpsichore,  or  to  dancing  and 
lyrical  poetry,  which  were  sacred  to  this  Muse : 
as,  the  terpsichorean  art  (that  is,  dancing). 
II.  ».  [(.  c.]  A  dancer.  [CoLloq.] 

Terpsiphone  (terp-si-fo'ne),  n.  [NL.  (C.  W.  L. 
Gloger,  1827),  <Gr.  rfp^tf,  enjoyment,  delight,  + 
^uvri,  voice.]  Agenus  of  Old  World  Muscicapidx. 
The  leading  species  is  the  celebrated  paradise  flycatcher, 
T.  paraditea,  remarkable  for  the  singular  development  of 
the  tail.  This  bird  was  originally  figured  and  described 
more  than  a  century  ago  by  Edwards,  who  called  it  the 
pied  bird  o/  paradier.  It  was  long  mistaken  for  a  bird 
of  Africa,  as  uy  Levaillant,  who  figured  it  under  the  name 


Paradise    Flycatcher   (TVr*- 
siflumt  fariaista),  male ;   k- 

lie  in  background. 


tchitrec-bt  (the  original  of  Lesson's  genus  Tchi- 
trea)',  it  has  also  been  placed  in  the  larger  gen- 
era MiiKieapa,  Muteipeta,  and  AftMcicorn  of  the 
early  writers  of  the  present  century.    It  is  na- 
tive of  India  and  Ceylon.    The  adult  male  is 
chiefly  pure-white  and  black,  with  glossy  steel- 
green  head,  throat,  and  crest;  the  bill  Is  bine, 
the  mouth  is  yellow,  and  the  eyes  are  brown. 
The  total  length  is  about  17  Inches,  of  which 
12  or  13  inches  belong  to  the  two  middle  tail- 
feathers,  the  tail  with  this  exception  being 


64  Inches,  the  wing  less  than  4  Inches.  The  female  Is  quite 
different,  only  7»  Inches  long,  without  any  peculiarity  of 
the  tail,  and  with  plain  rufous- brown,  gray,  and  white  col- 
ors, the  crest,  however,  being  glossy  greenish-Mark.  A 
similar  species  of  the  Indian  archipelago  is  T.  ajfinu.  T. 
miiinta,  belongs  to  Madagascar;  and  there  are  about  a 
dozen  other  species  of  this  beautiful  and  varied  genus, 
whose  members  are  found  from  Madagascar  across  Africa 
and  India  to  China,  Japan,  the  Malay  peninsula,  Java,  Su- 
matra, Borneo,  and  Floret. 

terpuck  (ter'puk),  w.  [<  Russ.  terpuki,  lit.  a 
rasp ;  so  called  on  account  of  the  roughness  of 
the  scales.]  A  fish  of  the  family  Chiridx  (or 
Hexagram  mida),  as  Bctayrtrmmus  lagoceplialux 
and  //.  octoyrammus.  Sir  John  Richardson. 

terra  (tcr'jj),  «.  [=  F.  terre  =  Sp.  tierra  =  Pg. 
It.  terra,  <  L.  terra,  earth,  land,  ground,  soil; 
orig.  'tersa,  'dry  laud,'  akin  to  torrere,  dry,  or 
parch  with  heat,  Gr.  rfpofoOat,  become  dry:  see 
thirst,  and  cf.  torrent.]  Earth,  or  the  earth: 
sometimes  personified,  Terra :  used  especially 

in  various  phrases  (Latin  and  Italian) Terra 

alba  ('white  earth 'X  pipe-clay.— Terra  a  terra*.  [  = 
F.  terre  d  terre  =  Sp.  tierra  a  tierra  =  It  terra  a  terra, 
close  to  the  ground,  lit.  'ground  to  ground.']  An  artificial 

fait  formerly  taught  horses  in  the  manege  or  riding-school, 
t  was  a  short,  half-prancing,  half-leaping  gait,  Ihe  horse 
lifting  himself  alternately  upon  the  fore  and  hind  feet, 
and  going  somewhat  sidewise.  It  differed  from  curveU 
chiefly  in  that  the  horse  did  not  step  so  high.  It  is  much 
noticed  In  the  horse-market  literature  of  the  seventeenth 
and  eighteenth  centuries. 

I  rid  first  a  Spanish  Hone,  a  light  Bay,  called  Le  Su- 
perbe,  a  beautiful  horse.  ...  He  went  In  corvets  for- 
wards, backwards,  sideways,  .  .  .  and  went  Terra  a  Terra 
Perfectly.  The  second  Horse  I  Eld  was  another  Spanish 
Horse,  ...  a  Brown-Bay  with  a  White  star  in  his  Fore- 
head ;  no  Horse  ever  went  Terra  a  Terra  like  him,  so  just, 
and  so  easle ;  and  for  the  Pirouette,  etc. 

Cavendish  (Earl  of  Newcastle),  New  Method  of  Dressing 
[Hone*  (1667),  Preface. 

Terra  caripsa,  tripoll  or  rottenstone.— Terra  di  Si- 
ena. Seetirtma.— Terra  flrma,  firm  or  solid  earth;  dry 
land,  In  opposition  to  water ;  mainland  or  continent,  in 
opposition  to  Insular  territories.— Terra  incognita,  an 
unknown  or  unexplored  region.— Terra  Japonica  ('•':< 
pan  earth  'X  gambler :  formerly  supposed  to  be  a  kind  of 
earth  from  Japan.— Terra  mertta,  turmeric.— Terra 
nera (It  ,  'black  earth'),  a  native  unctuous  pigment,  used 
by  the  ancient  artists  In  fresco,  oil,  and  tempera  painting. 
—Terra  noblllst,  an  old  name  for  the  diamond.— Terra 
orellana.  Same  as  arnatto,  2.— Terra  pouderosa,  ba- 
rytes  or  heavy-spar.— Terra  slelUata,  or  terra  Lem- 
nla,  temnlan  earth.  See  under  Lemnian.— Terra  verde 
(It,  'green  earth 'X  either  of  two  kinds  of  native  green 
earth  used  as  pigments  in  painting,  one  obtained  near 
Verona,  the  other  In  Cyprus.  The  former,  which  li  very 
useful  in  landscape-painting  in  oil,  is  a  sillcious  earth 
colored  by  the  protoxld  of  Iron,  of  which  it  contains  about 
20  per  cent.  Also  terre  verte. 

terrace1  (ter'as),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  terras, 
tarras,  tnrrasse;  <  OF.  terrace,  tcrrasse,  a  ter- 
race, gallery,  F.  terrasse,<  It.  terraccia,  terrazzo, 
a  terrace,  <  terra,  <  L.  terra,  earth,  land:  see 
terra.]  1.  A  raised  level  faced  with  masonry 
or  tuff;  an  elevated  flat  space:  as,  a  garden 
terrace;  also,  a  natural  formation  of  the  ground 
resembling  such  a  terrace. 

This  is  the  tamute  where  thy  sweetheart  tarries. 

Chapman,  May-Day,  III.  3. 

List,  list,  they  are  come  from  hunting ;  stand  by,  close 
under  this  terra*. 

//.  Jiiiimm,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  II.  1. 

Terrace*,  flanked  on  either  side  by  jutting  masonry,  cut 
clear  vignettes  of  olive-hoary  slopes,  with  cypress-shad- 
owed farms  in  hollows  of  the  hills. 

J.  A.  Symondi,  Italy  and  Greece,  p.  68. 

2.  In  ;/»"'.,  a  strip  of  land,  nearly  level,  extend- 
ing along  the  margin  of  the  sfea,  a  lake,  or  a  river, 
and  terminating  on  the  side  toward  the  water  in 
a  more  or  less  abrupt  descent;  a  beach;  a  raised 
beach.    Also  called  in  Scotland  a  carse,  and  in 
parts  of  the  United  States  where  Spanish  was 
formerly  spoken  a  mesa,  or  meseta.    Terraces  are 
seen  In  many  parts  of  the  world,  and  vary  greatly  In  width, 
height,  and  longitudinal  extent,  as  well  as  in  the  mode  of 
their  formation.     Marine  terraces,  or  raised  beaches,  have 
usually  been  caused  by  the  elevation  of  the  land,  the  preex- 
isting beach  having  been  thus  lifted  above  the  action  of 
the  water,  and  a  new  one  formed  at  a  lower  level.    Raised 
beaches,  terraces,  or  ancient  sea-margins  of  this  kind  form 
conspicuous  features  In  the  coast  topography  of  various  re- 
gions, as  of  Scandinavia,  Scotland,  and  the  Pacific  coast  of 
North  and  South  America.    Some  river-  and  lake-terraces 
may  have  been  formed  by  the  upheaval  of  the  region  where 
they  occur ;  but  a  far  more  important  and  genera!  cause  of 
their  existence  is  the  diminution  of  the  amount  of  water 
flowing  in  the  rivers  or  standing  in  the  lakes  — a  phenom- 
enon of  which  there  are  abundant  proofs  all  over  the  world, 
and  the  beginning  of  which  reaches  back  certainly  into 
Tertiary  times,  but  how  much  further  is  not  definitely 
known,  since  the  geological  records  of  such  change  of  cli- 
mate could  not  be  preserved  for  an  indefinite  period,  and 
very  little  is  known  in  regard  to  the  position  of  rivers,  or 
bodies  of  water  distinctly  separated  from  the  ocean,  at  any 
remote  geological  period.    Rarely  called  a  bench. 

This  stream  runs  on  a  hanging  terrace,  which  in  some 
parts  is  at  least  sixty  feet  above  the  Barrady. 

Poeocke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  123. 

3.  A  street  or  row  of  houses  running  along  the 
face  or  top  of  a  slope :  often  applied  arbitrarily, 


terras  films 

as  a  fancy  name,  to  ordinary  streets  or  ranges 
of  houses. —  4.  The  flat  roof  of  a  house,  as  of 
Oriental  and  Spanish  houses. —  5t.  A  balcony, 
or  open  gallery. 

There  Is  a  rowe  of  pretty  little  tarrauei  or  raylea  be- 
twixt every  window.  Cvryal,  Crudities,  I.  218. 

As  touching  open  galleries  and  terrace*,  they  were  de- 
vised by  the  t! reeked,  who  were  wont  to  cover  their  homes 
with  such.  ll'Mand,  tr.  of  Pliny,  xxxvl.  25 

6.  Ill  marblc-wurkiiiii,  a  defective  spot  in  mar- 
ble, which,  after  being  cleaned  out,  in  filled  with 
some  artificial  preparation.  Also  tcrrasse. 
terrace1  (ter'as),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  terraced, 
ppr.  terracing.  [<  terrace,  n.]  To  form  into  a 
terrace;  furnish  with  a  terrace. 

Methlnks  the  grove  of  Baal  I  see 
In  terraced  stages  mount  up  high. 

Vj/er.To  Aaron  Hill. 

terrace'2  (ter'as),  ».  [Also  terrasg,  terrasse,  tar- 
race,  tarris,  tarras;  =  MD.  terras,  tiras,  D.  tras, 
rubbish,  brick-dust,  =  G.  tarras,  trass,  <  It.  ter- 
raccia,  rubble,  rubbish,  <  terra,  earth :  see  ter- 
race^.  Cf.  trass.]  A  variety  of  mortar  used 
for  pargeting  and  the  like,  and  for  lining  kilns 
for  pottery. 

They  [the  kilns)  plastered  within  with  a  reddish  mortar 
or  (arm.  Utter  n/ 1677,  In  Jewftt's  Ceramic  Art,  I.  40. 

•  Tarrace,  or  Terrace,  a  coarse  sort  of  plaister,  or  mortar, 
durable  In  the  weather,  chiefly  used  to  line  basons,  cis- 
terns, wells,  and  other  reservoirs  of  water. 

Chamben,  Cyclopaedia  (ed.  17S8). 

terra-cotta  (ter'a-kot'tt),  ».  [=  F.  terre  cuite,  < 
It.  terra  cotta,  <  TL.  terra  cocta,  lit.  baked  earth : 
terra,  earth:  cocta,  fern,  of  coctus,  pp.  of  co- 
quere,  cook,  bake :  see  coct,  cook1.]  1.  A  bard 
pottery  made  for  use  as  a  building-material  and 
tor  similar  purposes,  of  much  finer  quality  and 
harder  baked  than  brick ;  in  the  usual  accepta- 
tion of  the  term,  all  unglazed  pottery,  or  any  ar- 
ticle made  of  such  pottery.  It  differs  in  color  ac- 
cording to  the  ingredients  employed.  The  color  Is  usually 
the  same  throughout  the  paste ;  but  terra-cotta  is  made 
also  with  an  enameled  surface,  and  even  with  a  surface  spe- 
clally  colored  without  enamel.  Earthenware  similar  to 
this,  but  from  materials  chosen  and  prepared  with  spe- 
cial care,  Is  made  in  the  form  of  artistic  works,  as  bas- 
reliefs,  statuettes,  etc. 

2.  A  work  in  terra-cotta,  especially  a  work 
of  art:  specifically  applied  to  small  figures 
(statuettes)  or  figurines  in  this  material,  which 
have  held  an  important  place  in  art  both  in  an- 
cient and  in  modern  times,  and  are  of  peculiar 


Teira-cotta.—  A  Greek  Statuette  from  Tanagra.  4th  century  B.C. 

interest  in  the  study  of  Greek  art,  which  is  pre- 
sented by  them  in  a  more  popular  and  familiar 
light  than  is  possible  with  works  of  greater  pre- 
tensions. See  Tanagra figurine  (under^wn'wf), 
and  see  also  cut  under  Etruscan. 

Grecian  Antiquities,  Terra-Cotton,  Bronzes,  Vases,  etc. 
Athemewn,  No.  3303,  p.  202. 

terracultural  (ter-ii-kul'tur-al),  a.  [<  terracul- 
ture  +  -al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  terraculture ; 
agricultural.  [Rare.] 

terraculture  (ter'a-kul-tur),  M.  [Irreg.  <  L.  ter- 
ra, earth,  +  cultiira,  culture.]  Cultivation  of 
the  earth;  agriculture.  [Rare.] 

terras  filius  (ter'e  fil'i-us).  [L.:  terra,  gen.  of 
ttrm,  earth;  filing,  son.]  1.  A  person  of  ob- 
scure birth  or  of  low  origin. — 2t.  A  scholar  at 
the  University  of  Oxford  appointed  to  make 
Resting  satirieal  speeches.  He  often  indulged 
in  considerable  license  in  his  treatment  of  the 
authorities  of  the  university. 


terras  films 

The  assembly  now  return'd  to  the  Theater,  where  the 
Terra  Jilius  (the  Universitie  Buffoone)  entertain 'd  the  au- 
ditorie  with  atedious,  abusive,  sarcastieal  rhapsodic,  most 
unbecoming  the  gravity  of  the  Universitie. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  July  10, 1669. 

terrage1  (ter'aj),  «.  [<  F.  terre  (<  L.  terra), 
earth,  +  -age.  'Ct.terage.]  A  mound  of  earth,  es- 
pecially a  small  one,  as  in  a  flower-pot,  in  which 
plants  can  be  set  for  household  decoration. 
terrage2  (ter'aj),  n.  [Also  ferriage;  <  OF.  ter- 
rage, field-rent,  <  terre,  land:  see  terra.]  In 
old  Eng.  law,  an  exaction  or  fee  paid  to  the 
owner  of  the  land  for  some  license,  privilege, 
or  exemption,  such,  for  instance,  as  leave  to 
dig  or  break  the  earth  for  a  grave,  or  in  setting 
up  a  market  or  fair,  or  for  freedom  from  service 
in  tillage,  or  for  being  allowed  an  additional 
holding,  etc. 

terrain  (te-ran'),  n.  [Also  sometimes  terrane; 
<  F.  terrain,  terrein,  ground,  a  piece  of  ground, 
soil,  rock,  =  It.  terreno,  <  L.  terrenum,  land, 
ground,  prop.  neut.  of  terrenus,  consisting  of 
earth,  <  terra,  earth :  see  terra,  terrene.]  A  part 
of  the  earth's  surface  limited  in  extent;  a  region, 
district,  or  tract  of  land,  either  looked  at  in  a 
general  way  or  considered  with  reference  to  its 
fitness  or  use  for  some  special  purpose,  as  for 
a  building-place  or  a  battle-field:  a  term  little 
used  in  English  except  in  translating  from  the 
French,  and  then  with  the  same  meaning  which 
it  has  in  the  original.  The  word  is,  however,  also  used 
in  various  idiomatic  expressions,  in  translating  a  number 
of  which  the  English  word  "  ground  "  is  most  properly  em- 
ployed: as,  "gagnerdu  terrain,"  to  gain  ground;  "perdre 
du  terrain,"  to  lose  ground,  favor,  or  credit;  also  with 
various  metaphorical  significations:  as,  "etre  sur  son 
terrain,"  to  have  to  do  with,  or  to  speak  of,  that  with 
which  one  is  thoroughly  familiar ;  "  Bonder  le  terrain," 
examine  the  conditions,  or  look  into  the  matter,  etc.  As 
used  by  French  geologists,  the  word  terrain  has  a  some- 
what vague  meaning,  and  is  usually  limited  by  some  qual- 
ifying term  :  as,  "terrain  &e  transition,"  "terrain  primitif." 
This  word  was  introduced  into  English  geological  litera- 
ture by  the  translator  of  HumboldtVEssaiGeognostique," 
where  it  was  used,  as  he  remarks,  "because  we  have  no 
word  in  the  English  language  which  will  accurately  ex- 
press terrain  as  used  in  geology  by  the  French."  Also 
spelled  (but  rarely)  terrane. 

Hocks  which  alternate  with  each  other,  and  which  are 
found  usually  together,  and  which  display  the  same  re- 
lations of  position,  constitute  the  same  formation ;  the 
union  of  several  formations  constitutes  a  geological  series 
or  a  district  (terrain) ;  but  the  terms  rocks,  formations, 
and  terrains  are  used  as  synonymous  in  many  works  on 
geognosy. 

Humboldt,  Geognostical  Essay  on  the  Superposition  of 
[Rocks  (trans.),  p.  2. 

This  term  [terrane]  is  used  for  any  single  rock  or  con- 
tinuous series  of  rocks  of  a  region,  whether  the  formation 
be  stratified  or  not.  It  is  applied  especially  to  metamor- 
phlc  and  igneous  rocks,  as  a  basaltic  terrane,  etc. 

J.  D.  Dana,  Man.  of  Geol.  (rev.  ed.),  p.  81. 

terramara  (ter-a-ma'ra),  ».;  pi.  terramare  (-re). 
[<  It.  terra  amara,  bitter  earth  (a  term  used  in 
the  vicinity  of  Parma) :  terra,  <  L.  terra,  earth ; 
amara,  fern,  of  amaro,<  L.  amarus,  bitter.]  Any 
stratum  or  deposit  of  earthy  material  contain- 
ing organic  or  mineral  matter  (such  as  bones  or 
phosphates)  in  sufficient  quantity  to  furnish  a 
valuable  fertilizer ;  hence,  a  deposit  containing 
prehistoric  remains,  as  fragments  of  bones  and 
pottery,  cinders,  etc.,  of  similar  character  to  the 
deposits  called  in  northern  Europe  Mtchen-mid- 
dens.  There  are  large  numbers  of  these  terramare  on 
the  plain  traversed  by  the  Via  Emilia  between  the  Po  and 
the  Apennines ;  some  of  them  are  intermediate  in  char- 
acter between  the  kitchen-middens  of  Denmark  and  the 
palafittesof  Switzerland,  appearing  to  mark  sites  of  settle- 
ments originally  built  on  piles  in  shallow  lakes  (or  perhaps 
on  marshy  ground  subject  to  frequent  inundation),  which 
have  gradually  become  desiccated  while  the  stations  con- 
tinued to  be  occupied. 

terrane,  ».    See  terrain. 

terranean  (te-ra'ne-an),  a.  [<  L.  terra,  earth, 
+  -an  +  -e-an  (after  subterranean,  mediter- 
ranean, etc.).]  Being  in  the  earth ;  belonging 
to  the  earth,  or  occurring  beneath  the  surface 
of  the  earth. 

The  great  strain  on  the  trolley  wire  which  would  be  a 
necessary  incident  of  terranean  supply  renders  such  a 
system  impracticable.  Elect.  Rev.  (Amer.),  XVm.  i.  9. 

terraneous  (te-ra'ne-us),  a.  [<  L.  terra,  earth, 
+  -an  +  -e-ous  (after  subterraneous).]  In  bot., 
growing  on  land. 

terrapenet, ».    An  obsolete  variant  of  terrapin. 

Terrapenes  (ter-a-pe'nez),  ».  pi.  [NL. :  see 
terrapin.]  A  subdivision  of  Emydea  (which 
see),  in  which  the  pelvis  is  free,  the  neck  bends 
in  a  vertical  plane,  and  the  head  may  be  al- 
most completely  retracted  within  the  carapace. 
Huxley.  The  group  contains  such  genera  as  Emys,  Cis- 
tudo,  Chelydra,  Cinosternum,  and  Staurotypus.  The  other 
subdivision  of  Emydea  is  Chelodines.  See  cuts  under 
Cinosternum,  Ctsfwdo,  and  terrapin. 

terrapin  (ter'a-pin),  «.  [Formerly  also  tera- 
pin,  terrapene,'turpin;  supposed  to  be  of  Amer. 


6246 

Ind.  origin.]  1.  One  of  several  different  fresh- 
water or  tide-water  tortoises  of  the  family 
Emydidx;  specifically,  in  the  United  States, 
the  diamond-back,  Halademmys  or  Malacoclem- 
mys  palustris,  of  the  Atlantic  coast  from  New 


Diamond-backed  Terrapin  (Malt 


lys  palustris). 


York  to  Texas,  famous  among  epicures.  See 
diamond-backed  turtle  (under  diamond-backed), 
and  Malaclemmys.  In  trade  use  the  sexes  are  distin- 
guished as  hi'lt  and*  cow,  and  small  ones  as  little  bulls  and 
heifers  respectively.  Those  under  5  or  6  inches  in  total 
length  of  the  under  shell  are  termed  cuttings,  of  which  it 
takes  from  18  to  24  or  more  to  make  a  "dozen."  Those 
of  6  inches  and  more  are  counts  or  counters,  of  12  to  the 
dozen.  Only  the  cows  reach  6J  to  7  inches  in  this  mea- 
surement ;  these  are  known  to  dealers  as  full  counts,  and 
are  especially  valuable  because  they  usually  contain  eggs ; 
the  bulls  are  tougher  as  well  as  smaller,  and  of  less  market 
value. 

2.  Some  other  tortoise  or  turtle:  as,  the  ele- 
phant terrapin  of  the  Galapagos. —  3.  A  dish 
made  of  the  diamond-back. 

Terrapin  is  essentially  a  Philadelphia  dish.  Baltimore 
delights  in  it,  Washington  eats  it,  New  York  knows  it, 
but  in  Philadelphia  it  approaches  a  crime  not  to  be  pas- 
sionately fond  of  it.  J.  W.  Forney,  The  Epicure. 
Alligator  terrapin.  See  alligator-terrapin. — Diamond- 
backed  terrapin,  the  diamond-backed  turtle.  See  dia- 
mond-bacltrd,  and  def.  1.— Elephant  terrapin.  See  ele- 
phant tortoise,  under  tortoise.—  Mud-terrapin,  any  mud- 
turtle,  as  of  the  genus  Cinosternum.  [U.  5.  ]  —  Painted 
terrapin  or  turtle,  Chrysemys picta,  of  the  United  States. 
See  Chrysemys.— Pine-barren  terrapin,  the  gopher  of 
the  southern  United  States,  Testudo  Carolina. — Red-bel- 
lied terrapin,  Chrysemys  rubriventris  or  Pseudemys  ru- 
gosa;  the  potter  or  red-fender.  See  cut  under  slider.— 
Salt-marsh  or  salt-water  terrapin,  in  the  United 
States,  one  of  several  different  Emydidse  of  salt  or  brack- 
ish water,  among  them  the  diamond-back  and  slider.  See 
cut  above,  and  cut  under  slider. — Speckled  terrapin, 
the  spotted  turtle,  Chelopus  guttatus,  a  small  fresh-water 
tortoise  of  the  United  States,  whose  black  carapace  has 
round  yellow  spots. — Yellow-bellied  terrapin,  Pseu- 
demyt  scabra,  of  southern  parts  of  the  United  States. 

terrapin-farm  (ter'a-pin-farm),  «.  A  place 
where  the  diamond-back  is  cultivated. 

terrapin-paws  (ter'a-pin-paz),  n.  sing,  and  pi. 
A  pair  of  long-handled  tongs  used  in  catching 
terrapin.  [Chesapeake  Bay.] 

terraquean  (te-ra'kwe-an),  a.     [<  terraque-ous 
+  -an.]     Terraqueous.     [Rare.] 
This  terraquean  globe.          Macmillaris  Mag.,  III.  471. 

terraqueous  (te-ra'kwe-us),  a.  [<  L.  terra, 
earth,  -I-  aqua,  water  (see  aqueous).]  Consist- 
ing of  land  and  water,  as  the  globe  or  earth. 

I  find  but  one  thing  that  may  give  any  just  offence,  and 
that  is  the  Hypothesis  of  the  Terraqueous  globe,  where- 
with I  must  confesse  my  self  not  to  be  satisfied. 

Kay,  in  Letters  of  Eminent  Men,  II.  159. 

terrart,  «.    Same  as  terrier^. 

terrarium  (te-ra'ri-um),  n.;  pi.  terrariums,  ter- 
raria  (-umz,  -a) .  [<  L.  terra,  earth :  a  word  mod- 
eled on  aquarium.]  A  vivarium  for  land  ani- 
mals; a  place  where  such  animals  are  kept 
alive  for  study  or  observation. 

Herr  Fischer-Sigwart  describes  the  ways  of  a  snake,  Tro- 
pidonotus  tesselatus,  which  he  kept  in  his  terrarium  in 
Zurich.  Science,  XV.  24. 

terras1t,  n.    An  obsolete  form  of  terrace1. 
terras2  (te-ras'),  n.    Same  as  trass. 
terrasphere  (ter'a-sfer),  ».     [Irreg.  <  L.  terra, 

earth,  +  Or.  agalpa,  sphere.]   Same  as  tellurian. 
terrasse,  n.    Same  as  terrace^. 
terre1!,  v.  t.    Same  as  tor2. 
terre2t,  v.  t.     [<  F.  terrer,  <  terre,  earth:  see 

terra.    Cf.  inter,  atter.]    To  strike  to  the  earth. 

"Loe,  heere  my  gage"  (he  terr'd  his  gloue); 
"Thou  know'st  the  victor's  meed." 

Warner,  Albion's  England,  Hi.  128. 

terreent  (te-ren'),  n.     See  tureen. 
terreityt  (te-re'i-ti),  n.     [<  L.  terra  +  -e-ity.] 
Earthiness.     [Rare.] 


terrestrial 

The  aqueity, 
Terreity,  and  sulphureity 
Shall  run  together  again,  and  all  be  annull'd. 

B.  Jonson,  Alchemist,  ii.  1. 

terrelt  (ter'el), ».  [Also  terrella,  terella;  <  NL. 
terrella,  dim.  of  L.  terra,  earth :  see  terra.]  A 
spherical  figure  so  placed  that  its  poles,  equa- 
tor, etc.,  correspond  exactly  to  those  of  the 
earth,  for  showing  magnetic  deviations,  etc. 
terrellat  (te-rel'a),  n.  Same  as  terrel. 

I  was  shew'd  a  pretty  Terrella,  described  with  all  y« 
circles,  and  shewing  all  y •  magnetic  deviations. 

Evelyn,  Diiiry,  July  3, 1656. 

Terrell  grass.  A  species  of  wild  rye,  or  lyme- 
grass,  Elymns  Virginicus,  a  coarse  grass,  but 
found  useful  for  forage  in  the  southern  United 
States:  so  named  from  a  promoter  of  its  use. 

terremotet  (ter'e-mot),  «.  [ME.,  <  OF.  terre- 
mote,  <  ML.  terree  motus,  earthquake:  L.  terrse, 
gen.  of  terra,  earth;  motus,  movement,  <  movere, 
pp.  motus,  move :  see  motion.]  An  earthquake. 

All  the  halle  quoke, 
As  it  a  terremote  were.    Gower,  Conf.  Amant.,  vi. 

terremotive  (ter-e-mo'tiv),  a.  [<  terremote  + 
-ive.]  Of,  pertaining  to,  characterized  by,  or 
causing  motion  of  the  earth's  surface ;  seismic. 
[Rare.] 

We  may  mark  our  cycles  by  the  greatest  known  par- 
oxysms of  volcanic  and  terremotive  agency. 

Whewett,  Philos.  of  Inductive  Sciences,  X.  iii.  §  4. 

terrene1  (te-ren'),  «•  and  ».  [=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  ter- 
reno, <  L.  terrenus,  of,  pertaining  to,  or  consist- 
ing of  earth  (neut.  terrenum,  land,  ground:  see 
terrain),  <  terra,  earth,  land:  see  terra.]  I.  a. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  earth ;  earthly ;  terres- 
trial: as,  terrene  substance. 

I  beleue  noght  that  terrene  boody  sothlesse 
Of  lusty  beute  may  haue  such  richesse, 
So  moche  of  swetnesse,  so  moche  of  connyng, 
As  in  your  gentil  body  is  beryng. 

Bom.  of  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  417. 

These  thick  vapours  of  terrene  affections  will  be  dis 

persed.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  386. 

I  would  teach  him  .  .  .  that  Mammonism  was,  not  the 

essence  of  his  or  of  my  station  in  God's  Universe,  but  the 

adscititioua  excrescence  of  it ;  the  gross,  terrene,  godless 

embodiment  of  it.  Carlyle. 

II.  «.  The  earth.    [Rare.] 

Over  many  a  tract 

Of  heaven  they  march'd,  and  many  a  province  wide, 
Tenfold  the  length  of  this  terrene.    Milton,  P.  L.,  vi.  78. 

terrene2t,  »*•     See  terrine,  tureen. 
terrenelyt,  adv.     [ME.  terrenly;  <  terrene1  + 
-ly2.]    As  regards  lands. 

I  Hym  make  my  proper  enheritour, 
For  yut  shall  he  be  wurthy  terrenly. 

Rom.  of  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  3.),  1.  6014. 

terrenity  (te-ren'i-ti),  n.  [<  terrene1  +  -ity.] 
The  state  or  character  of  being  terrene ;  world- 
liness. 

Being  overcome  .  .  .  debases  all  the  spirits  to  a  dull 
and  low  terrenity.  Feltham,  Resolves. 

terreoust  (ter'e-us),  a.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  terreo,  < 
L.  terreus,  earthen,  <  terra,  earth :  see  terra.  Cf. 
terrosity.]  Earthy ;  consisting  of  earth. 

According  to  the  temper  of  the  terreous  parts  at  the  bot- 
tom, variously  begin  intumescencies. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err. 

terre-plein  (tar'plan),  n.  [F.,  <  terre,  earth,  + 
plein  tor  plain,  level,  flat :  see  terra  and  plain1.] 
1.  In  fort.,  the  top,  platform,  or  horizontal  sur- 
face of  a  rampart,  on  which  the  cannon  are 
placed. —  2.  The  plane  of  site  or  level  surface 
around  a  field-work. 

terresityt,  ».     See  terrosity. 

terrestret,  a.  [ME.,  <  OF.  (and  F.)  terrestre  = 
Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  It.  terrestre,  <  L.  terrestris,  of  or  be- 
longing to  the  earth,  <  terra,  earth :  see  terra. 
Cf.  terrestrial.]  Terrestrial;  earthly. 

Heere  may  ye  se,  and  heerby  may  ye  preve, 
That  wyf  is  niannes  helpe  and  his  contort, 
His  Paradys  terrestre,  and  his  disport. 

Chaucer,  Merchant's  Tale,  1.  88. 

terrestreity  (ter-es-tre'i-ti),  ».  Admixture  of 
earth. 

Sulphur  itself  ...  is  not  quite  devoid  of  terrestreity. 
Boyle,  Mechanical  Hypotheses. 

Terrestres  (te-res'trez),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of  L. 
terrestris,  of  or  belonging  to  the  earth :  see 
terrestre,  terrestrial.]  In  ornith.,  one  of  three 
series  into  which  birds  were  formerly  divided, 
containing  the  rasorial  and  cursorial  forms: 
contrasted  with  Aereee  and  Aquaticte:  more  ful- 
ly called  Aves  terrestres. 

terrestrial  (te-res'tri-al),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME. 
terrestriall,  <  OF.  terrestrial,  <  L.  terrestris,  of  or 
belonging  to  the  earth  (see  terrestre),  +  -al.] 
I.  a.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  earth;  exist- 
ing on  the  earth ;  earthly :  opposed  to  celestial: 
as,  terrestrial  bodies;  terrestrial  magnetism. 


terrestrial 

Vnto  mortal]  dt>th  me  to  tunic  ye  ahold, 
Kyxlit  us  a  u  "in. in  born  here  natm-ull. 

A  Irllliiiine  thyilg,  Wonuill  lit  111  home-, 

To  end  of  rny  iliiys  here  terrettriall. 

Kim.  of  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  8«22. 
There  uru  ulso  eeh ->,i.i:il  Uiilien,  anil  bodies  terrentrial. 

1  (  or.  xv.  40. 

2.  [{('presenting  or  consisting  of  the  earth:  as, 
a  or  tlio  terri-xtriiil  glol>c.     !"><'<'  ;/'"'«'•  4. 

\\  h:it  though,  in  soh'iim  tiilence,  all 
Move  ruuml  this  ilmk,  tirri-ttriul  ball? 

Addition,  ode,  The  Spacious  Firmament. 

3.  Pertaining  to  the  world  or  to  the  present 
state;  sublunary;  worldly;  mundane. 

A  genius  bright  and  base, 
Of  tow'rlng  talenU  and  terrestrial  alms. 

Young,  Night  Thoughts,  vi. 

4.  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  land,  as  op- 
posed to  water,  or  of  earth. 

The  terrestrial  substance,  destitute  of  all  liquor,  remain- 
oth  alone.  Holland,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  598. 

I  did  not  confine  these  observations  to  land,  or  terres- 
trial parts  of  the  globe,  but  extended  them  to  the  fluids. 

Woodward. 

5.  In  zool.,  living  on  the  ground;  confined  to 
the  ground ;  not  aquatic,  arboreal,  or  aerial ; 
terricolous.  Specifically — (a)  In  ornith.,  rasorial  or  cur- 
sorial; belonging  to  the  Terrejftren.     (b)  In  conch.,  air- 
breathing  or  piilmonate,  as  a  snail  or  a  slug,    (c)  Belong- 
ing to  that  division  of  isopods  which  contains  the  wood- 
lice,  sow-bugs,  or  land-slaters. 

6.  In  /ml.,  growing ou  laud,  not  aquatic ;  grow- 
ing in  the  ground,  not  on  trees.— Terrestrial 
gravitation,  magnetism,  radiation,  refraction,  tele- 
scope.  See  the  nouns.— Terrestrial-radiation  ther- 
mometer.   See  thermometer. 

II.  n.  1.  An  inhabitant  of  the  earth. 

But  Heav'n,  that  knows  what  all  terreitriali  need, 
Repose  to  night,  and  toil  to  day  decreed. 

I'-  nit, n.  in  Pope's  Odyssey,  xix. 682. 

2.  pi.  In  zool.:  (a)  A  section  of  the  class  Aces, 
the  Terrestres.  (ft)  The  pulmonate  gastropods, 
(c)  A  division  of  isopods. 

terrestrially  (te-res'tri-al-i),  adv.  1.  After  a 
terrestrial  or  earthly  manner. —  2.  In  zool.,  in 
or  on  the  ground;  on  land,  not  in  water:  as,  to 
pupate  terrestrially,  as  an  insect. 

terrestrialness  (te-res'tri-al-nes),  ».  The  state 
or  character  of  being  terrestrial.  Imp.  Diet. 

terrestrifyt  (te-res'tri-fi),  r.  *.    [<  L.  terrestris, 
of  the  earth,  4-  facere,  make  (see  -fy).]    To  re- 
duce to  earth,  or  to  an  earthly  or  mundane  state. 
Though  we  should  affirm  .  .  .  that  heaven  were  but 
earth  celestitled,  and  earth  but  heaven  terrestrifed. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iv.  13. 

terrestrious  (te-res'tri-us),  a.  [<  L.  terrestris, 
of  the  earth  (see  terrestre),  +  -ous.]  1.  Of  or 
belonging  to  the  earth  or  to  land;  terrestrial. 

The  reason  of  Kircherus  may  be  added — that  this  varia- 
tion proceedeth,  not  only  from  terregtruna  eminences  and 
magnetical  veins  of  the  earth,  laterally  respecting  the  nee- 
dle, but  [from]  the  different  coagmentation  of  the  earth 
disposed  unto  the  poles,  lying  under  the  sea  and  waters. 
Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  ii.  2. 

The  British  capital  Is  at  the  geographical  centre  of  the 
terregtrioitg  portion  of  the  globe. 

(.'.  P.  ilarth,  Lects.  on  Eng.  Lang.,  Int.,  p.  24. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  earth ;  being  or  living  on 
the  earth ;  terrestrial. 

The  nomenclature  of  Adam,  which  unto  terrestriout  ani- 
mals assigned  a  name  appropriate  unto  their  natures. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  ill.  24. 

[Obsolete  or  rare  in  both  uses.] 

terret,  territ  (tor'ot,  -it),  n.  [Origin  obscure.] 
One  of  the  round  loops  or  rings  on  a  harness- 
pad  through  which  the  driving-reins  pass.  See 
outs  under  harness  and  pad-tree. 

terre-tenant,  ter-tenant  (tar'-,  ter'ten'ant), «. 
[<  OF.*tfrre-te}iinit,<.  tcrre,  land,  +  tenant,  hold- 
ing: see  terra  and  tenant.]  In  law,  one  who  is 
seized  of  or  has  the  actual  possession  of  laud 
as  the  owner  thereof;  the  occupant. 

terre  verte  (tar  vart).  [F.:  tcrre,  earth;  rerte, 
fern,  of  vert,  green :  see  terra  and  vert."]  Same 
as  terra  rerde  (which  see,  under  terra).— Burnt 
terre  verte,  an  artists'  color,  obtained  by  heating  the 
natural  tcrre  verte,  changing  it  to  a  transparent  muddy 
brown,  with  little  or  none  of  the  original  green  tone  re- 
miiining. 

terrible  (ter'i-bl),  a.  [<  F.  terrible  =  Pr.  Sp. 
terrible  =  Pg.  terrivel  =  It.  terribile,  <  L.  terri- 
bilix,  frightful.  <  terrere,  frighten.  Cf.  terror, 
deter.]  1.  That  excites  or  is  fitted  to  excite 
terror,  fear,  awe,  or  dread;  awful;  dreadful; 
formidable. 

Terrible  as  an  army  with  banners.  Cant.  vl.  10. 

Altogether  ft  [a  hurricane]  looks  very  terrible  and  amaz- 
ing, even  beyond  expression.  Dumpier,  Voyages,  II.  iii.  71. 

2.  Excessive  ;  tremendous  :  severe  ;  great : 
chiefly  used  colloquially :  as,  a  terrible  bore. 

I  began  to  be  in  a  terrible  fear  of  him,  and  to  look  upon 
myself  as  a  dead  man.  Abp.  Tilloteon. 


(!•_'  17 

The  bracing  air  of  the  headland  give*  a  terrible  appe- 
tite B.  Taylor,  Lands  of  the  Saracen,  \>.  •_•». 
Terrible  Infant,  a  noisy,  rough,  passionate,  or  Incon- 
venicntly  outspoken  child  [for  K.  enjant  terrible], 

Poor  Reginald  was  not  analytical,  .  .  .  like  certain  pc- 
d:intinili-K  wh"  figure  iii  story  as  children.  He  was  a  ter 
rible  infant,  not  a  horrible  one. 

C.  lleade,  Love  me  Little,  i. 

=  8yn.  1.  Terrlflc,  fearful,  frightful,  horrible,  shocking, 
dire. 

terribleness  (ter'i-bl-nes),  n.  The  character 
or  state  of  being  terrible;  dreadfulness;  for- 
midableness:  as,  the  terribleness  of  a  sight. 

Having  quite  lost  the  way  of  nobleness,  he  strove  to 
climb  to  the  height  of  terribltnfxf. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  Ii. 

teniblizet  (ter'i-MIz),  »•.  i.  [<  terrible  +  -ize.] 
To  become  terrible.  [Bare.] 

Both  Camps  approach,  their  bloudy  rage  doth  ri  -<•. 

And  even  the  face  of  Cowards  ternblize. 

Syleetter,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  1L,  The  Vocation. 

terribly  (ter'i-bli),  adv.    In  a  terrible  manner, 
(a)  In  a  manner  to  cause  terror,  dread,  fright,  or  awe ; 
dreadfully. 
When  he  arlseth  to  shake  terribly  the  earth.    ISH.ii.-Jl. 

(6)  Violently  ;  exceedingly ;  greatly ;  very.    [Chiefly  col- 
loq.) 

The  poor  man  squalled  terribly. 

Swift,  Gulliver's  Travels,  I.  2. 

Terricolse  (te-rik'o-le),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of  L. 
terricola,  a  dweller  upon  earth :  see  terricole.] 
1.  In  entom.,  a  division  of  dipterous  insects. 
Latreillr,  1809. — 2.  A  group  of  annelids,  con- 
taining the  common  earthworm  and  related 
forms  :  distinguished  from  Limicolee. 

terricole  (ter^-kol),  a.  [=  F.  terricole  =  Sp. 
terricola  =  Pg.  It.  terricola,  <  LL.  terricola,  a 
dweller  upon  earth,  <  L.  terra,  earth,  +  colere, 
inhabit.]  In  hot.,  growing  on  the  ground:  espe- 
cially noting  certain  lichens.  Also  terricolous, 
terricoline. 

With  respect  to  terricole  species  [of  lichens],  some  prefer 
peaty  soil,  .  .  .  others  calcareous  soil. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XIV.  582. 

terricoline  (te-rik'o-lin),  a.  [<  terricole  + 
-ine2.]  Same  as  terricolous. 

terricolous  (te-rik'o-lus),  a.  [<  LL.  terricola,  a 
dweller  upon  earth  (see  terricole),  -t-  -out.]  1. 
Terrestrial;  inhabiting  the  ground;  not  aquatic 
or  aerial :  specifically,  belonging  to  the  Terrico- 
Ise. —  2.  In  hot.,  same  as  terricole. 

terriculamentt,  »•  [=  Pg.  terriculamento,  ter- 
ror, dread,  <  LL.  terriculamentum,  something 
to  excite  terror,  <  L.  terriculum,  also  terricula, 
something  to  excite  terror,  <  terrere,  frighten : 
see  terrible.]  A  cause  of  terror;  a  terror. 

Many  times  such  terriculamente  may  proceed  from  nat- 
ural causes.  Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  669. 

With  these  and  snch-like,  either  torments  of  opinions 
or  tfrricttlitmentg  of  expressions,  do  these  new  sort  of 
preachers  seek  ...  to  scare  and  terrifle  their  silly  secta- 
tors.  Bp.  Oauden,  Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  1US.  (Dariet.) 

terridam  (ter'i-dam),  n.  [E.  Ind.]  A  cotton 
fabric  originally  made  in  India. 

terrier1  (ter'i-er),  n.  [Formerly  also  tarrier, 
tarier;  <  ME.  terrere,  tcrryare,  <  OF.  terrier,  in 
chien  terrier,  a  terrier-dog.  <  ML.  terrnrius,  of  the 
earth  (neut.  terrarium,  >OF.  terrier,  the  hole  or 
earth  of  a  rabbit  or  fox,  a  little  hillock),  <  L. 
terra,  earth,  land:  see  terra.  Cf.  terrier2.]  One 
of  several  breeds  of  dogs,  typically  small,  ac- 
tive, and  hardy,  named  from  their  propensity 
to  dig  or  scratch  the  ground  in  pursuit  of  their 
prey,  and  noted  for  their  courage  and  the  acute- 
ness  of  their  senses.  Terriers  are  of  many  strains, 
and  occur  in  two  leading  forms,  one  of  which  is  shagtry, 
as  the  Skye,  and  the  other  close-haired,  as  the  black-and- 
tan.  They  are  much  used  to  destroy  raU,  and  some  are 
specially  trained  to  rat-killing  as  a  sport. 

The  eager  Dogs  are  cheer'd  with  claps  and  cryes,  .  .  . 
And  all  the  Earth  rings  with  the  Terryet  yearning. 

Sylixtiter,  tr.  of  Du  BarUs's  Weeks,  II.,  The  Decay. 

My  terriers, 
As  it  appears,  have  seized  on  these  old  foxes. 

Maaingtr,  City  Madam,  v.  3. 

The  persecuted  animals  [rats]  bolted  above-ground ;  the 
terrier  accounted  for  one,  the  keeper  for  another. 

Thadreray,  Vanity  Fair,  xlv. 

Black-and-tan  terrier,  the  ordinary  English  terrier.— 
English  terrier,  a  general  name  of  the  smooth-haired 
terriers,  of  several  breeds,  as  the  common  black-and-tan. 
—  Fox-terrier,  one  of  different  kinds  of  terriers  trained 
or  used  to  unearth  foxes.  —  Maltese  terrier,  a  very  small 
terrier,  kept  as  a  pet  or  toy.— Scotch  terrier,  a  general 
name  of  the  shaggy  lop-eared  terriers,  of  several  breeds, 
as  the  Skye,  etc.— Skye  terrier,  a  variety  of  the  Scotch 
terrier,  of  rather  small  size,  and  very  shaggy. — Toy  ter- 
rier, sechiy.  Yorkshire  terrier,avariety,.fthe.-eotih 
terrier.  (See  also  bvll-terrier.rat-territr.) 
terrier2  (ter'i-er),  «.  [Formerly  also  terrar;  < 
OF.  tirrii  r.  in  ;w/n'<r  trrrii  r,  a  list  of  the  names 
of  a  lord's  tenants,  <  ML.  terrariux.  as  in  t,  rrn 
rius  liber,  a  book  in  which  landed  property  is 


territorial 

described,  <  terrariun.  of  land :  see  terrier1.]  In 
l<nr:  (<i)  Formerly,  a  collection  of  acknowledg- 
ments of  the  vassals  or  tenants  of  a  lordship, 
including  the  rents  and  services  they  owed  to 
the  lord,  etc.  (6)  In  modern  usage,  a  book  or 
roll  in  which  the  lands  of  private  persons  or 
corporations  are  described  by  their  site,  boun- 
daries, number  of  acres,  etc. 

In  the  Exchequer  there  Is  a  terrar  of  all  the  glebe  lands 
In  England,  made  about  11  Edward  III.  CmcrU.  (Latham.) 

It  [  Domesday]  is  a  terrier  of  a  gigantic  manor,  letting 
out  the  lands  held  In  demesne  by  the  lord  and  the  lands 
held  by  his  tenants  under  him. 

K.  A.  Freeman,  Norman  Conquest,  V.  4. 

terrier3!  (ter'i-er),  «.  [<  ME.  tarryovr,  tarrere, 
tarrer,  <  OF.  terriere,  tarriere,  tariere,  an  auger, 
<  'tarrer  (in  pp.  tarre,  tare),  bore,  <  L.  terebrare, 
bore :  see  terebrate.]  A  borer,  auger,  or  wimble. 
Cotgrate. 

With  tarrere  or  gymlet  nerce  ye  vpward  the  pipe  ashore. 
Babee*  Book  (E.  E.  T.  £),  p.  121. 

terrific  (te-rif'ik),  a.  [=  Sp.  terrifico  =  Pg.  It. 
terrifico,  <  L.  terrificus,  causing  terror,  <  terrere, 
frighten,  terrify,  +  -ficus,  <.  facere,  make.]  Cans- 
ing  terror;  fitted  to  excite  great  fear  or  dread ; 
dreadful :  as,  a  terrific  storm. 

The  serpent  .  .  .  with  brazen  eyes 

And  hairy  mane  terrific.    Milton,  P.  L.,  vll.  407. 

terrifical  (te-rif'i-kal),  a.  [<  terrific  +  -al] 
Terrific.  [Rare.] 

terrifically  (te-rif'i-kal-i),  adv.  In  a  terrific 
manner:  terribly;  frightfully. 

tenifledly  (ter'i-fid-li),  adr.  In  a  terrified  man- 
ner. 

terrify  (ter'i-fi),  r.  (. ;  pret.  and  pp.  terrified, 
ppr.  terrifying.  [=  F.  terrifer  =  Sp.  Pg.  terrifi- 
car,  <  L.  terrificare,  make  afraid,  terrify,  <  ter- 
rere, frighten,  +  facere,  make  (see  -fy)-]  1.  To 
make  afraid;  strike  with  fear;  affect  or  fill 
with  terror;  frighten;  alarm. 

When  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  commotions,  be  not  ier- 
rifled.  Luke  xxl.  9. 

This  Is  the  head  of  him  whose  name  only 
In  former  times  did  pilgrims  terrify. 
Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  II.,  Doubting  Cattle. 

Girls,  sent  their  water-Jars  to  fill, 
Would  come  back  pale,  too  terrified  to  cry, 
r.rr;uis<'  they  hriil  Imt  si-rn  him  I'IMIU  th-'  hill. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  S44. 
2f.  To  make  terrible. 

If  the  law,  instead  of  aggravating  and  terrifying  sin, 
shall  give  out  license,  it  foils  itself.  Milton. 

=SyTL  1.  To  scare,  horrify,  appal,  daunt.    See  a/raid. 
terrigenous  (te-rij'e-nus),  a.     [<  L.  terrigena, 
one  born  of  the  earth,  <  terra,  earth,  +  -genus, 
produced :  see  -genous.]  Earth-born ;  produced 
by  the  earth. 
Terrigenous  deposits  In  deep  water  near  land. 

Katun,  XXZ.  84. 

Terrigenous  metals,  the  metallic  bates  of  the  earth,  as 
barium,  aluminium,  etc. 

terrine  (te-ren'),  n.  [Also  terrene,  terreen,  and 
corruptly  tureen;  =  G.  terrine,  <  F.  terrine,  an 
earthen  pan  or  jar,  <  ML.  terrineus,  made  of 
earth,  <  L.  terra,  earth:  see  terra.]  1.  An 
earthenware  vessel,  usually  a  covered  jar,  used 
for  containing  some  fine  comestible,  and  sold 
with  its  contents:  as,  a  terrine  of  pat4  de  foie 
gras. 

Tables  loaded  with  terrene*,  filigree,  figures,  and  every- 
thing upon  earth.  H.  Walpolt. 

Specifically— 2.  An  earthen  vessel  for  soup ;  a 
tureen  (which  see). 

Instead  of  soup  in  a  china  terrene.  It  would  be  a  proper 
reproof  to  serve  them  up  offal  in  a  wooden  trough. 

V.  Kmar,  Winter  Evenings,  Ivli. 

territ.  n.    See  terret. 

Territelae  (ter-i-te'le),  n.    Same  as  Territelaria . 

Territelaria  (ter'i-te-la'ri-ft), ».  pi.  [NL..  <  L. 
terra,  ground,  +  tela,  web,  +  -aria?.]  A  divi- 
sion of  spiders,  including  those  which  spin  un- 
derground webs  for  their  nests,  as  a  trap-door 
spider.  The  group  contains  all  the  tetrapneumonons 
forms,  and  corresponds  to  the  Mygalidst,  or  theraphose*. 
Also  Territtlse. 

territelarian  (ter'i-te-la'ri-an),  a.  and  n.    I.  a. 
Pertaining  to  the  Territelaria. 
II.  H.  Any  member  of  this  group. 

territorial  (ter-i-to'ri-al),  a.  [=  F.  territorial 
=  Sp.  Pg.  territorial  ='lt.  territoriale,  <  LL.  ter- 
ritorialis,  of  or  belonging  to  territory,  <  L.  terri- 
torium,  territory:  see  territory.]  1.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  territory  or  land. 

The  territorial  acquisitions  of  the  East-India  Company 
.  .  .  might  be  rendered  another  source  of  revenue. 

Adam  Smith,  Wealth  of  Nations,  v.  3. 
A  state's  territorial  right  gives  no  power  to  the  ruler  to 
alienate  a  part  of  the  territory  in  the  way  of  barter  or  eaJe, 
as  was  done  In  feudal  times. 

Woottey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law.  |  52. 


territorial 

2.  Limited  to  a  certain  district:  as,  rights  may 
be  personal  or  territorial.— 8.  [cap.]  Of  orper- 
taining  to  one  of  the  Territories  of  the  United 
States:  as,  a  Tcrri torlal  governor;  the  Territo- 
rial condition — Territorial  system,  that  system  of 
church  government  in  which  the  civil  ruler  of  a  country 
exercises  as  a  natural  and  inherent  right  supremacy  over 
the  ecclesiastical  affairs  of  his  people.  It  was  developed 
in  the  writings  of  the  German  jurist  Christian  Thomasius 
(1655-1728). 

territorialism  (ter-i-to'ri-al-izm),  ».  [<  terri- 
torial +  -ism.]  The  territorial  system,  or  the 
theory  of  church  government  upon  which  it  is 
based.  Compare  cottegialism,  episcopalism. 

territorially  (ter-i-to-ri-al'i-ti),  «.  [<  territo- 
rial + -ity.]  Possession  and  control  of  terri- 
tory. 

Scarcely  less  necessary  to  modern  thought  than  the  idea 
of  territoriality  as  connected  with  the  existence  of  a  state 
is  the  idea  of  contract  as  determining  the  relations  of  in- 
dividuals. W.  Wilson,  State,  §  17. 

territorialize  (ter-i-to'ri-al-iz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  territorialized,  ppr.  territorializing.  [<  ter- 
ritorial +  -ize.]  1.  To  enlarge  or  extend  by 
addition  of  territory. —  2.  To  reduce  to  the 
state  of  a  territory. 

territorially  (ter-i-to'ri-al-i),  adv.  In  respect 
of  territory ;  as  to  territory. 

territoried  (ter'i-to-rid),  a.  [<  territory  +  -ecfi.] 
Possessed  of  territory:  as,  an  extensively  terri- 
toried domain. 

territory  (ter'i-to-ri),  n.;  pi.  territories  (-riz). 
[<  OF.  territorie,  F.  territoire  =  Sp.  Pg.  terri- 
torio  =  It.  territoro,  territorio,  <  L.  territorium, 
the  land  around  a  town,  a  domain,  district,  ter- 
ritory, <  terra,  earth:  see  terra.]  1.  The  ex- 
tent or  compass  of  land  and  the  waters  thereof 
within  the  bounds  or  belonging  to  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  any  sovereign,  state,  city,  or  other  body ; 
any  separate  tract  of  land  as  belonging  to  a 
state;  dominion;  sometimes,  also,  a  domain  or 
piece  of  land  belonging  to  an  individual. 

But  if  thou  linger  in  my  territories 

Longer  than  swiftest  expedition 

Will  give  thee  time  to  leave  our  royal  court> 

By  heaven !  my  wrath  shall  far  exceed  the  love 

I  ever  bore  my  daughter  or  thyself. 

Shalt.,  T.  G.  of  V.,  iii.  1.  163. 

Those  who  live  thus  mewed  up  within  their  own  con- 
tracted territories,  and  will  not  look  abroad  beyond  the 
boundaries  that  chance,  conceit,  or  laziness  has  set  to  their 
inquiries.  Locke,  Conduct  of  the  Understanding,  §  3. 

Gentlemen,  I  thought  the  deck  of  a  Massachusetts  ship 
was  as  much  the  territory  of  Massachusetts  as  the  floor  on 
which  we  stand.  Emerson,  West  Indian  Emancipation. 

2.  Any  extensive  tract,  region,  district,  or  do- 
main :  as,  an  unexplored  territory  in  Africa. 

From  hence  being  brought  to  a  subterranean  territorie 
of  cellars,  the  courteous  friars  made  us  taste  a  variety  of 
excellent  wines.  Evelyn,  Diary,  May  21, 1645. 

3.  [cap.]  In  the  United  States,  an  organized  di- 
vision of  the  country,  not  admitted  to  the  com- 
plete rights  of  Statehood  (see  state,  13).    Its  gov- 
ernment is  conducted  by  a  governor,  judges,  and  other 
officers  appointed  from  Washington,  aided  by  a  Territorial 
legislature.  Each  Territory  sends  one  delegate  to  Congress, 
who  has  a  voice  on  Territorial  matters,  but  cannot  vote. 
Territories  are  formed  by  act  of  Congress.    When  a  Ter- 
ritory has  sufficient  population  to  entitle  it  to  one  repre- 
sentative in  the  National  House  of  Representatives,  it  is 
usually  admitted  by  act  of  Congress  to  the  Union  as  a 
State.    Nearly  all  the  States  (except  the  original  thirteen) 
have  passed  through  the  Territorial  condition.    There  are 
now  (1891)  four  organized  Territories— Utah,  New  Mexi- 
co, Arizona,  and  Oklahoma ;  and  there  are  also  two  un- 
organized Territories  — the  Indian  Territory  and  Alaska. 
Several  countries  of  Spanish  America  have  a  system  of 
Territories  analogous  to  that  of  the  United  States. 

The  territory  is  an  infant  state,  dependent  only  till  it  is 
able  to  walk  by  itself. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  351. 

The  nation  has  never  regretted  delay  in  erecting  a  ter- 
ritory into  a  state.  The  Nation,  Jan.  28, 1886. 
Cell  territory,  in  anat.  and  phyeiol..  the  range  of  extra- 
cellular substance  supposed  to  be  influenced  by  each  in- 
dividual cell  of  any  tissue.  Virchow. — Territory  of  & 
Judge,  in  Scots  law,  the  district  over  which  a  judge's  ju- 
risdiction extends  in  causes  and  in  judicial  acts  proper  to 
him,  and  beyond  which  lie  has  no  judicial  authority.  =  Syn. 
1  and  2.  Quarter,  province. 

terror  (ter'qr),  n.  [Formerly  also  terrour;  <  F. 
terreur  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  terror  =  It.  terrore,  <  L. 
terror,  great  fear,  dread,  terror,  <  terrere,  put  in 
fear,  frighten,  make  afraid.]  1.  Extreme  fear 
or  fright ;  violent  dread. 

The  sword  without  and  terror  within.     Deut.  xxxii.  25. 

Amaze, 
Be  sure,  and  terrour  seiz'd  the  rebel  host. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  vi.  647. 
Panting  with  terror,  from  the  bed  he  leapt. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  383. 

2.  A  person  or  thing  that  terrifies  or  strikes 
with  terror;  a  cause  of  dread  or  extreme  fear: 
often  used  in  humorous  exaggeration. 


6248 


tertian 


terrosityt,  »•  [<  "ferrous  (<  F.  tcrrcux  =  Pr. 
tf'i-ros,  <  L.  terrosvs,  full  of  earth,  earthy,  < 
terra,  earth:  see  terra,  and  cf.  terreous)  +  -it//.] 
Earthiness. 

Rhenish  wine  .  .  .  hath  fewer  dregs  and  less  terresity 
(read  terrosity]  or  gross  earthliness  than  the  Glared  wine 
hath.  W.  Turner  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  II.  114). 

King  of  terrors.  SeeMnjri.-ReignofTerror,in/>c«<;A      ^_^         ...  FOri  Bin  obscure  1     1     A  tex- 

Ai'rf    that  period  of  the  rtot  Revolution  during  which  the  'erry  (lei  i;,  M.     iv/ngui  uie.j      j..    f. 

country  was  under  the  sway  of  a  faction  who  made  the  ex-     *''°  *"**"•  "f  »™'  ""  ='lk  »"™"  ^ 
ecution  of  persons  of  all  ages,  sexes,  and  conditions  who 
ionsidered  obnoxious  to  their  measures  one  of  the 


Rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  good  works,  hut  to  the  evil. 

Rom.  xiii.  3. 

There  is  no  terror,  Oassius,  in  your  threats. 

Sfai*.,J.C.,iv.S.  66. 

That  bright  boy  you  noticed  in  my  class,  who  was  a  ter. 
ror  six  months  ago,  will  no  doubt  be  in  the  City  Council 
in  a  few  years.  Harper's  May.,  LXXVIII.  933. 


cardinal  principles  of  their  government.  This  period  may 
be  said  to  have  begun  in  March,  1793,  when  the  revolution- 
ary tribunal  was  appointed,  and  to  have  ended  in  July,  1794, 
with  the  overthrow  of  Robespierre  and  his  associates.  Also 
called  The  Terror.  =  Syn.  1.  Apprehension,  Fright,  etc.  See 
alarm. 

terrort  (ter'or),  v.  t.  [<  terror,  n.]  To  fill  with 
terror.  [Rare.] 

They,  terror'd  with  these  words,  demand  his  name. 

Heywood,  Hierarchy  of  Angels,  p.  515. 

terror-breathing  (ter'or-bre*THing),  a.  In- 
spiring terror;  terrifying.  [Rare.] 

Through  the  stern  throat  of  terror-breathing  war. 

Drayton,  Mortimer  to  Queen  Isabel. 

terror-haunted  (ter'or-han"ted),  a.  Haunted 
with  terror;  subject  "to  visitations  of  extreme 
fear.  [Rare.] 

Till  at  length  the  lays  they  chanted 
Reached  the  chamber  terror-haunted. 

Longfellow,  Norman  Baron. 

terrorisation,  terrorise,  etc.  See  terrorization, 
etc. 

terrorism  (ter'or-izm),  n.  [=  F.  terroristne  = 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  terrorismo;  as  terror  +  -ism.]  Resort 
to  terrorizing  methods  as  a  means  of  coercion, 
or  the  state  of  fear  and  submission  produced 
by  the  prevalence  of  such  methods. 


tile  fabric  of  wool  or  silk,  woven  like  velvet,  but 
with  the  loops  uncut. 

The  furniture  was  in  green  terry,  the  carpet  a  harsh, 
brilliant  tapestry.  Howells,  Annie  Kilburn,  xi. 

2.  In  rope-making,  an  open  reel.    E.H.  Knialit. 
—  Terry  poplin.    'See  poplin.—  Terry  velvet,  uncut 
velvet. 

Tersanctus  (t6r'sangk"tus),  n.  [<  L.  ter,  thrice 
(see  ter),  +  sanctus,  holy  (see  saint):  so  called 
because  it  begins  with  the  word  Sanctus,  said 
thrice.]  Same  as  Sanctus. 

terse1  (ters),  «.  [=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  terso,  <  L.  ter- 
sus,  wiped  off,  clean,  neat,  pure,  pp.  of  tergere, 
wipe,  rub  off,  wipe  dry,  polish.]  It.  Wiped; 
rubbed;  appearing  as  if  wiped  or  rubbed; 
smooth. 

Many  stones  also,  both  precious  and  vulgar,  although 
terse  and  smooth,  have  not  this  power  attractive. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  ii.  4. 

2f.  Refined;  accomplished;  polished:  said  of 
persons. 
Your  polite  and  terse  gallants.  Massinger. 

3.  Free  from  superfluity ;  neatly  or  elegantly 
compact  or  concise ;  neat;  concise. 

In  eight  terse  lines  has  Phtedrus  told 
(So  frugal  were  the  bards  of  old) 
A  tale  of  goats :  and  clos'd  with  grace 
Plan,  moral,  all,  in  that  short  space. 

If.  Whitehead,  The  Goat's  Beard. 


Let  the  injury  inflicted  under  this  terrowm  be  appre-  t  ,',..,,.  ^  ,  -,.  T 
ciated,  and  full  compensation  awarded  on  the  district  by  tersely  (ters  U),  aav.  If.  11 
the  Judge  of  Assize  or  of  County  Court,  and  the  barbarism  ' 


will  die~out.  Fortnightly  Reo.,  N.  8.,  XL.  212. 

terrorist  (ter'or-ist),  n.  [=  F.  terroriste  =  Sp. 
Pg.  terrorista;  as  terror  +  -ist.]  One  who  fa- 
vors or  uses  terrorizing  methods  for  the  accom- 


manner. 

Fastidious  Brisk,  a  neat,  spruce,  affecting  courtier,  .  .  . 
speaks  good  remnants ;  .  .  .  swears  tersely  and  with  va- 
riety. B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour. 

2.  In  a  terse  manner;  neatly;  compactly;  con- 


plishment  of  some  object,  as  for  coercing  a    cisely. 

government  or  a  community  into  the  adoption  terseness  (ters'nes),  n.     1.   Ihe  state  or  prop- 
_c 1 — : — : —  j.«  .  — 1~;_  «„ .  — ~  — v«    erty  of  being  terse;  neatness  of  style;  com- 
pactness; conciseness;  brevity. 


of  or  submission  to  a  certain  course ;  one  who 
practises  terrorism.  Specifically— (a)  An  agent  or 
partizan  of  the  revolutionary  tribunal  during  the  Reign 
of  Terror  in  France. 

Thousands  of  those  hell-hounds  called  terrorists,  whom 
they  had  shut  up  in  prison  on  their  last  revolution  as  the 
satellites  of  tyranny,  are  let  loose  on  the  people. 

Burke,  A  Regicide  Peace,  iv. 

(&)  In  Russia,  a  member  of  a  political  party  whose  purpose 
is  to  demoralize  the  government  by  terror.  See  nihilism, 
4(6). 


Under  George  the  First,  the  monotonous  smoothness  of 
Byron's  versification  and  the  terseness  of  his  expression 
would  have  made  Pope  himself  envious. 

Maeaulay,  Moore's  Byron. 
2.  Shortness.     [Rare.] 

The  cylindrical  figure  of  the  mole,  as  well  as  the  com- 
pactness of  its  form,  arising  from  the  terseness  of  its 
limbs,  proportionally  lessens  its  labour. 

Paley,  Nat.  Theol.,  xv. 


Whether  such  wrongs  and  cruelties  are  adequate  to  ex-  torsion  (ter'shqn),  «.  [<  L.  tergere,  pp.  tersus, 
case  the  violent  measures  of  retaliation  adopted  by  the  wipe.1  The  act  of  wiping  or  rubbing ;  friction ; 
terrorists  is  a  question  to  which  different  answers  may  be  -  *  J 
given  by  different  people. 

G.  Kennan,  The  Century,  XXXV.  755. 

terroristic  (ter-o-ris'tik),  a.    [<  terrorist  +  -ic.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  terrorists. 


cleaning. 

He  [Boyle]  found  also  that  heat  and  tersion  (or  the  clean- 
ing or  wiping  of  any  body)  increased  its  susceptibility  of 
[electric]  excitation.  Encyc.  £nt.,  VIII.  3. 

ter-tenant,  ».    See  terre-tenant. 


The  Century  XXXV.'sa  terttol  (ter'shal),  a.  and  ».    [<  L.  *tertialis,  <  ter- 
tiits.  third:  sesterce.]    I.  a.  Of  the  third  rank  or 
terrorization  (ter"Qr-1-za'shpn), «.    [<  terrorize    row'among  the  flight-feathers  of  a  bird's  wing; 
+  -atwn,]    The  act  of  terrorizing  or  the  state    tertiarv  ags  a  quiitfeather. 
of  being  terrorized.    Also  spelled  terrorisation.        n   £A  te£iary  flight-feather;  one  of 
ierrorize  (ter'or-iz),  v.  t  ;  pret.  and  pp.  terror-        ^          j         fyrtbrn,  of  a  bird's  wing  of 
izea.  T)t)r.  terrortzma.     1  =  F.  terronxcr  =  Pff.     K  .    i    '        _v."?-i.   .  .  j.u.  _ii 


terrorize  

ized,  ppr.  terrorizing.  [=  F.  terroriser  =  Pg. 
terrorizar;  as  terror  +  -ize.]  To  fill  with  ter- 
ror; control  or  coerce  by  terror;  terrify;  appal. 
Also  spelled  terrorise. 

Secret  organizations,  which  control  and  terrorize  a  dis- 
trict until  overthrown  by  force. 

The  Century,  XXXVI.  840. 

The  people  are  terrorised  by  acts  of  cruelty  and  violence 
which  they  dare  not  resist    Edinburgh  Jiev.,CLXllI.  567. 

terrorizer  (ter'or-i-zer),  n.    One  who  terrorizes. 
Also  spelled  terroriser. 
Gortchakoff,  Ignatieff,  and  other  Panslavonic  terrorisers 


the 

bird's  wing  of  the 

third  set,  which  grow  on  the  elbow  or  upper 
arm ;  one  of  the  tertiaries.  The  word  was  intended 
to  signify  only  the  third  set  of  flight-feathers,  in  the  same 
relation  to  the  humerus  that  the  secondaries  bear  to  the 
ulna,  and  the  primaries  to  the  manus ;  but  in  practice  two 
or  three  of  the  innermost  secondaries  are  called  tertials 
when  in  any  way  distinguished  from  the  rest.  Also  tertiary, 
tertiary  feather.  See  cuts  under  Mrrfi  and  coeert,  n.,  6. 

The  two  or  three  longer  innermost  true  secondaries, 
growing  upon  the  very  elbow,  are  often  incorrectly  called 
tertials,  especially  when  distinguished  by  size,  shape,  or 
color  from  the  rest  of  the  secondaries. 

Cones,  Key  to  N.  A.  Birds,  p.  113. 


of  the  Germans. 

terrorless  (ter'or-les),  o.     [<  terror  +  -Jess.] 
1.  Free  from  terror. 

How  calm  and  sweet  the  victories  of  life, 
How  terrorless  the  triumph  of  the  grave  ! 


Lowe,  Bismarck,  II.  152.  tertian  (ter'shan),  a.  and  n.     [I.  a.  <  ME.  ter- 


cian,  <  L.  tertidnus,  of  the  third  (day),  <  tertius, 
third :  see  terce.  II.  n.  <  ME.  tercian,  terciane, 
<  OF.  tertiane  =  Sp.  terciana  =  Pg.  tergSa,  < 
L.  tertiana  (sc.  febris),  a  tertian  fever,  fern,  of 


2.  Harmless.    [Rare.] 

Some  human  memories  and  tearful  lore 
Render  him  terrorless;  .  .  .  dread  him  not ! 

Poe,  Silence. 

terror-smitten  (ter'or-smit"n),  «.  Smitten  or 
stricken  with  terror;  terrified. 

terror-stricken,  terror-struck  (te^or-strik''!!, 
ter'or-struk),^).  a.  Stricken  with  terror ;  terri- 
fied';' appalled. 

terror-Strike  (ter'or-strik),  ».  t.  To  smite  or 
overcome  with  terror.  [Rare.] 

He  hath  baffled  his  suborner,  terror-struck  him. 

Coleridge,  Remorse,  iv.  2. 


u.   let  Ittlltu  ^HC.  JVUI  ts),  a  Lcitiaii  J       rw,  iciii.  vi 

Shelley,  Queen  Mab,  vi.     tertianus,  of  the  third  (day):  see  I.]     I.  a.  Oc- 


curring every  second  day :  as,  a  tertian  fever. 

If  it  do,  I  dar  wel  leye  a  grote 
That  ye  shul  have  a  fevere  terciane. 

Chaucer,  Nun's  Priest's  Tale,  1. 139. 
Double  tertian  fever.  See  feveri.— Tertian  ague,  in- 
termittent fever  with  a  paroxysm  every  other  day.— Ter- 
tian fever.  See  feveri . 

II.  N.  1.  A  fever  or  other  disease  whose 
paroxysms  return  after  a  period  of  two  days, 
or  on  the  third  day,  reckoning  both  days  of 
consecutive  occurrence ;  an  intermittent  whose 
paroxysms  occur  after  intervals  of  about  forty- 
eight  hours. 


tertian 

By  how  much  u  hectic  fever  is  harder  to  ho  cured  than 
a  tertian,  .  .  .  by  BO  much  U  It  harder  to  prevail  upon  a 
triumphing lust  than  upon  its  tlrsi  insinuations. 

fer.  Tmiliir.  «  orks  (ed.  1HS5X  I.  110. 

2.  In  iirj/ini-liiiililiiiii,  a  stop  consisting  of  a 
tierce  and  a  larigot  combined. — 3f.  A  measure 
of  84  gallon-.,  ih.'  third  part  of  a  tun.  Xtutittr 
af  Ili'iinj  VI. — 4.  A  curve  of  the  third  order. 
[Rare.] 


third  :  see  tertian.']  I.  a.  1 .  Of  the  third  order, 
rank,  or  formation;  third. — 2.  [Usually  cap.] 
In  f/«il..  <>!',  pertaining  to,  or  occurring  in  the 
Tertiary.  See  II.  (a). 

In  a  word,  in  proportion  as  the  age  of  a  tertiary  forma, 
tlon  is  more  inudurn,  so  also  is  the  resemblance  greater 
of  Its  fossil  shells  to  the  testaceous  fauna  of  the  actual 
seas.  Lyell,  Elements  of  Geology  (1st  ed.,  1838),  p.  283. 

3.  In  in-ill  Hi.,  game  as  tertial:  distinguished 
from  Kecondnry  and  from  primary.  See  cuts 
under  bird1  and  covert,  ».,  6. — 4.  [cap.  or  I.  c.~\ 
Belonging  or  pertaining  to  the  Tertiaries.  See 
II.  (b). 

Ouido  burled  him  [Dante]  with  due  care  in  a  stone  urn 
in  the  burying  ground  of  the  Franciscans,  who  loved  him, 
and  in  whose  tertiary  habit  he  was  shrouded  in  the  su- 
preme hour.  V  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  XI.  389. 

Tertiary  alcohol.  See  alcohol,  s.— Tertiary  color,  a 
color  produced  by  the  mixture  of  two  secondary  colors, 
as  citrine,  rus»et,  or  olive.  See  II.  (cX— Tertiary  fea- 
ther. Same  as  tertial.— Tertiary  syphilis.  See  syphilis. 
II.  n.  One  who  or  that  which  is  tertiary, 
or  third  in  order  or  succession.  Specifically  — 
(a)  [cop.]  In  geol.,  that  part  of  the  series  of  geological 
formations  which  lies  above  the  Mesozolc  or  Secondary 
and  below  the  Quaternary ;  the  "  Caenozoic  "  of  some  au- 
thors, while  others  include  in  this  division  both  Tertiary 
and  Quaternary.  The  term  Tertiary  belongs  to  an  early 
period  In  the  history  of  geology,  the  entire  series  having 
been  divided  Into  Primary,  Secondary,  and  Tertiary.  The 
term  transition  was  afterward  introduced  (see  transition), 
and  Quaternary  still  later;  hut  the  Quaternary  has  been 
considered  by  some  as  being  rather  a  subdivision  of  the 
Tertiary,  since  It  seems  to  have  been  of  relatively  short 
duration,  and  not  anywhere  preceded  by  any  break  to 
be  compared  In  importance  with  that  wnich  in  various 
regions  characterizes  the  passage  from  Mesozolc  to  Ter- 
tiary. The  Tertiary  was  divided  by  Lyell  into  three  groups 
or  systems,  the  basis  of  this  classification  being  the  per- 
centage of  living  species  of  MoUusca  in  each  group ;  these 
divisions  were  designated  by  him  as  the  Eocene.  Mio- 
cene, and  Pliocene,  to  which  a  fourth  was  added  later 
by  Beyrich,  namely  the  Oligocene,  intercalated  between 
the  Eocene  and  Miocene.  This  scheme  of  subdivision  is 
still  accepted  as  convenient  and  philosophical,  although 
strict  regard  is  not  paid  to  the  precise  percentages  of  liv- 
ing species  indicated  by  Lyell.  The  subdivisions  of  these 
larger  divisions  which  have  been  found  necessary  in  dif- 
ferent regions  vary  considerably  in  number  and  charac- 
ter. The  break  between  the  Cretaceous  and  the  Tertiary 
in  northwestern  Europe  is,  on  the  whole,  very  marked  in 
character ;  in  various  other  parts  of  the  world  it  is  much 
less  apparent  The  more  Important  and  striking  features 
of  the  Tertiary  may  be  very  concisely  summed  up  aa  fol- 
lows :  evidence  of  the  greatly  increasing  importance  of  the 
surface  of  the  land  as  compared  with  that  of  the  water,  as 
shown  by  the  local  and  detrital  character,  and  the  small 
and  rapidly  varying  thickness,  of  the  deposits,  together 
with  the  rapidly  increasing  development  of  a  land-fauna 
and  -flora ;  the  uplifting  of  the  great  mountain-chains  of 
the  i'h ii.r.  an  operation  performed  on  a  gigantic  scale, 
gome  parts  of  the  early  Tertiary  having  been  raised  to 
an  elevation  of  nearly  20,000  feet  above  the  sea-level ;  the 
almost  entire  disappearance  of  many  of  those  forms  of 
animal  life  which  were  prominent  during  the  Mesozoic 
epoch,  as  of  the  cephalopoda,  the  gigantic  reptiles,  and 
especially  the  development  of  the  Mammalia  in  ever-in- 
creasing numbers  and  diversity  of  type;  the  very  much 
diminished  importance  both  as  respects  numbers  and 
size  of  many  of  those  forms  of  vegetable  life  which  were 
most  prominent  in  pre-Tertlary  times,  such  as  the  ferns, 
the  lyeopods,  and  the  cycads,  and  the  development  of  mod- 
ern forest  vegetation,  in  which  the  dicotyledonous  angio- 
sperms  play  a  very  important  part ;  the  zonal  distribution 
of  life  and  climate ;  the  evidence,  furnished  in  abundance 
in  various  parts  of  the  world,  of  a  marked  diminution  in 
temperature  going  on  through  Tertiary  times,  the  proof 
of  which,  if  begun  before  the  Tertiary,  could  only  be  ob- 
tained with  great  difficulty,  if  at  all,  owing  to  the  small 
relative  Importance  of  the  land-areas ;  and,  finally,  the 
appearance  of  man  upon  the  earth,  an  event  which  took 
place,  so  far  as  is  known  from  present  available  evidence, 
some  time  before  the  close  of  the  Pliocene.  See  also  Post* 
tertiary.  Quaternary,  and  recent,  4.  (b)  [cop.  ]  A  member  of 
the  third  order(terri  w«  ordo  de  p<enitentia)  of  monastic  bod- 
ies. An  order  of  this  kind  was  first  organized  by  St.  Fran- 
cis  of  Assisi.  It  was  instituted  as  a  sort  of  middle  term 
between  the  world  and  the  cloister,  and  members  were  re- 
quired to  dress  more  soberly,  fast  more  strictly,  pray  more 
regularly,  hear  mass  more  frequently,  and  practise  works 
of  mercy  more  systematically  than  ordinary  persons  living 
in  the  world.  The  Dominicans  also  have  their  third  order, 
and  the  example  was  followed  by  various  other  monastic 
bodies. 

The  Order  of  St.  Francis  had,  and  of  necessity,  its  Terti- 
aries, like  that  of  St.  Dominic. 

Milman,  Latin  Christianity,  ix.  10. 

(c)  A  color,  as  russet,  citrine,  or  olive,  produced  by  the  mix- 
ture of  two  secondary  colors.  Tertiaries  are  grays,  and 
are  either  red-gray,  blue-gray,  or  yellow-gray  when  these 
primaries  are  in  excess,  or  violet-gray,  orange-gray,  or 
green-gray  when  these  secondaries  :iru  in  OM-I-SS.  Fair- 
holt,  (d)  Same  as  tertial. 


(1-J40 

tertiate  (U-r'shi-at),  c.  /. ;  pret.  and  pp.  terti- 
ated,  ppr.  tcrtiathii/.  [<  L.  trrtiiitus,  pp.  of  ter- 
tian:, do  every  third  day,  do  for  the  third  time, 
<  tertius,  third:  see  terce.']  1.  To  do  for  the 
third  time.  Johnson. — 2.  In  gun.,  to  examine, 
as  a  piece  of  artillery,  or  the  thickness  of  its 
metal,  to  test  its  strength.  This  is  usually 
done  with  a  pair  of  caliper  compasses. 

To  tertiate  a  piece  of  ordnance  Is  to  examine  the  thick- 
ness of  the  metal,  In  order  to  Judge  of  Its  strength,  the 
position  of  the  trunnions,  etc.  WinCim.  Mil.  Diet. 

tertium  quid  (ter'shi-um  kwid).  [L. :  tertium, 
neut.  of  tertiiis,  third;  quid,  something,  some- 
what, neut.  of  indef.  pronoun  <juis,  somebody: 
see  what,  »•//«.)  1.  Something  neither  mind 
nor  matter;  especially,  an  idea  regarded  as  not 
a  mere  modification  of  the  mind  nor  a  purely 
external  thing  in  itself.  Hence  —  2.  Some- 
thing mediating  between  essentially  opposite 
things. 

tertium  sal  (ter'shi-um  sal).  [L. :  tertium, 
neut.  of  ter tius,  third .;  sal,  salt.]  Inoldchem., 
a  neutral  salt,  as  being  the  product  of  an  acid 
and  an  alkali,  making  a  third  substance  differ- 
ent from  either. 

Tertullianism  (tfer-tul'yan-izm),  «.  The  doc- 
trine and  discipline  of  the  Tertullianists,  in- 
volving special  rigor  as  to  absolution  of  peni- 
tents, opposition  to  second  marriages,  etc. 

About  a  year  after  this,  he  [Mr.  Cotton]  practically  ap- 
peared in  opposition  to  Tertullianitm,  by  proceeding  unto 
a  second  marriage.  Cotton  Mather,  Mag.  Chris.,  III.  1. 

Tertullianist  (ter-tul'yan-ist),  n.  [<  Tertullian 
(LL.  Tertullianus)  +  -1st.']  A  member  of  a 
branch  of  the  African  Montanists,  of  the  third 
and  fourth  centuries,  holding  to  the  doctrines 
of  Montanism  as  modified  by  Tertullian.  The 
divergence  of  the  Tertullianists  from  orthodoxy  seems  to 
have  been  much  less  marked  than  that  of  the  original 
Asiatic  Montanists.  They  called  themselves  "  Pneumat- 
ics," or  spiritual  men,  ami  the  Catholics  "Psychics,"  nat- 
ural or  sensual  men. 

teruncius  (te-run'shi-us),  «.;  pi.  teruncii  (-i). 
[L.,  three  twelfths  of  an  as  (see  a**),  hence 
a  trifle,  <  ter,  three  times,  thrice,  +  uncia,  the 
twelfth  part  of  anything :  see  ounce*.]  An  an- 
cient Roman  coin,  being  the  fourth  part  of  the 
as,  and  weighing  3  ounces. 

teru-tero  (ter'8-ter'o),  n.  [S.  Amer.;  imitative 
of  the  bird's  note.]  The  Cayenne  lapwing, 


Tessa  ria 

The  lawe  and  peace  he  kept'-,  urn!  c'.nserued, 
Which  him  vplicld,  that  he  was  neuer  over  tented. 
J.  llardyng,  Chum,  of  Eng.  (<•<!.  Kills,  1812),  p.  75. 

2.  To  turn  down  or  back;  roll  or  fold  over. 

tervee,  ' .    See  terry. 

tervy  (ter'vi),  r.  I.  [Also  lirrn,  liirni-,  turri/. 
Ct.  tcrve.]  To  struggle ;  kick  or  tumble  about, 
as  to  get  free.  Jlnliiinll.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

teryt,  «.     A  Middle  English  spelling  of  Irtn-i/. 

terza-rima  (ter'tsii-re'ma),  n.  [<  It.  U r:n  rinui  : 
terza,  fern,  of  tcrzo,  third';  rinia,  rime :  see  t,  na 
and  rime1.]  A  form  of  verse  in  iambic  rhythm 
used  by  the  early  Italian  poets,  in  it  the  lines  con- 
sist of  ten  or  eleven  syllables,  and  are  arranged  in  sets  of 
three  that  are  closely  connected.  The  middle  line  of  th< 
first  tlercet  rimes  with  the  first  and  third  lines  of  the  second 
tiercel,  the  middle  line  of  the  second  tiercet  rimes  with 
the  first  and  third  lines  of  the  third  tlercet,  and  so  on. 
At  the  end  of  the  poem  or  canto  there  Is  an  extra  line 
which  has  the  same  rime  as  the  middle  line  of  the  preced- 
ing tiercet.  In  this  form  of  verse  Dante's  "Divina  Corn- 
media"  is  written.  The  most  conspicuous  example  of  its 
use  in  English  literature  is  Byron's  "Prophecy  of  Dante." 

terzetto  (ter-tset'6),  «.  [It.,  <  terzo,  third:  see 
terce.]  In  music,  a  composition  for  three  voices; 
a  vocal  trio. 

tesa  (to'zii).  n.    See  teesa. 

teschenite  (tesh'en-it),  n.  [<  Teschen,  a  town 
in  Austrian  Silesia,  +  -t<e2.]  The  name  given 
by  Hohenegger  to  certain  eruptive  rocks  inter- 
calated and  intrusive  in  the  Cretaceous  on  the 
borders  of  Silesia  and  Moravia,  and  which  have 
been  the  subject  of  discussion  among  geologists 
since  1821 .  Tschermak  described  them  in  1866,  and  con- 
sidered them  as  belonging  to  two  quite  different  groups, 
one  of  which  included  rocks  identical  with  or  analogous  to 
the  plcrites,  while  for  the  other  he  adopted  Hohenegger's 
name.  The  bitter  group  (the  teschenites  of  Tschermak) 
have  again  been  divided  by  Rosenbusch,  who  refers  a  part 
of  them  to  the  diabases,  while  the  other  portion  Is  consid- 
ered by  him  to  have  been  originally  essentially  a  mixture 
of  plagioclase  and  nephelin,  but  now  greatly  altered,  and 
accompanied  by  various  accessory  constituents.  Rocks 
of  somewhat  similar  character  have  been  described  from 
various  other  regions,  as  from  the  Caucasus  and  Portugal, 
and  have  been  supposed  to  consist  in  part  of  nephelin. 
The  question  of  the  composition  of  the  teschenites  still  re- 
mains obscure,  since  one  of  the  latest  investigators  (Rohr- 
bach)  maintains  that  none  of  the  rocks  described  under 
that  name  contains  nephelin. 

tesho-lama  (tesh'6-la'ma),  n.  [Tibetan.]  One 
of  the  two  lama-popes  of  the  Buddhists  of  Tibet 
and  Mongolia,  each  of  whom  is  supreme  in  his 
own  district,  the  other  being  the  dalai-lama, 
who,  though  nominally  his  equal,  is  really  the 
more  powerful.  Also  called  bogdo-lama.  See 
dalai-lama. 

Tesia  (te'si-a),  n.  [NL.  (Hodgson,  1837),  from 
a  Nepaulese  name.]  A  generic  name  under 
which  Hodgson  originally,  and  after  him  other 
writers,  described  several  small  wren-like  birds 
of  India,  later  determined  to  represent  different 
genera  and  conventionally  referred  to  the  7V- 
meliidte.  Hodgson  in  1841  proposed  to  replace  the  name 
Tesia  by  Anura,  which,  however,  being  preoccupied,  was 
by  him  in  1845  changed  to  Pnoepyya;  and  at  the  same 
time  he  proposed  a  new  generic  name  Oligura  for  some  of 
the  birds  he  had  before  called  Tesia.  The  result  is  that  (a) 
some  authors  discard  Tesia,  and  separate  its  species  into 
the  two  genera  Pnoepyga  and  Oligura,  while  (0)  most  au- 
thors use  Tesia  for  the  species  of  Oliffura,  and  put  there 
the  other  birds  which  had  been  called  Teeia.  The  species 
of  Tesia  in  sense  (ft)  are  S  in  number  —  T.  caKaneicoronata, 


Teru-tero  (Btlotwp  tents  cayexntttsis\. 

or  spur-winged  plover,  Vanellus  or  Belonopterus 
cayennensis,  a  South  American  bird  of  the  plov- 
er kind.  It  resembles  the  common  pewit,  but  Is  easily 
distinguished.  The  wings  are  spurred,  and  there  is  a  mi- 
nute hallux.  The  back  and  wings  are  resplendent  with 
metallic  iridescence  of  violet-green  and  bronze ;  the  breast 
is  black ;  the  lining  of  the  wings  is  white ;  the  head  Is 
crested.  During  incubation  it  attempts  to  lead  enemies 
away  from  its  nest  by  feigning  to  be  wounded,  like  many 
other  birds.  The  eggs  are  esteemed  a  delicacy.  Its  wild 
and  weird  notes  often  disturb  the  stillness  of  the  pampas, 
tervet,  t'.  [ME.  terven,  tercien,  <  AS.  'ttfrfian, 
in  comp.  getyrfian  (=  OHQ.  zerben),  fall.  Cf. 
tone,  terry,  topsyturvy.  Also  in  comp.  overterve, 
ME.  overterven,  used  awkwardly  in  one  passage 
with  toppe  preceding,  as  if  "top-overtene  (an  ex- 
pression appar.  connected  with  the  later  topsy- 
terty,  now  topsyturvy,  q.  v.).  Cf.  terry,  tirfe.] 
I.  intrans.  To  fall ;  be  thrown  down. 

And  I  schal  crye  ri^tfnl  kyng, 

Ilk  man  haue  as  the  seme, 
Th«'  rist  schul  ryse  to  ryche  reynynge, 

I'ruyt  and  treget  to  helle  schal  ten*. 

Holy  Rood  (ed.  Morris),  p.  207. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  dash  down ;  cast ;  throw ;  in 
composition  with  over,  to  overthrow ;  overturn. 

Ovyr  (tyr)vyn  (m\rr  tyrryn,  K.  ouerturnen,  S.  H.  ouyr- 
titruyn,t.).  Subverto, everto.    .Prompt .Pare. (1440), p. 873. 
So  dred  they  liyni,  they  durst  no  thing  ouer  tenie 
Againe  his  lawe  nor  peace. 

J.  Haniyng,  Chron.  of  Eng.  (ed.  Ellis,  1812),  p.  47. 


Testa  (Olifura)  fastatttiffroaafa. 

T.  cyaneiventrit,  and  T.  supernliaris ;  they  belong  to  the 
eastern  Himalayan  region  and  southward.  Compare  the 
figure  here  given  with  that  under  Pnofpyija. 

tessarace  (tes-a-ra'se),  n.  [<  Gr.  rlaaapif,  four, 
+  ant/,  a  point."]  A  tetrahedral  summit. 

tessaradecad  (tes'a-ra-dek'ad),  n.  [<  Gr.  rta- 
aapec,  four  (see  four),  +  dmaf  (fcicat-),  the  num- 
ber ten:  see  de«Mf.]  A  group  of  fourteen  in- 
dividuals; an  aggregate  of  fourteen.  Farrar. 

tessarescaedecahedron  (tes-a-res-e-dek-a-he'- 
dron),  n.  [LGr.  TfoaaptaKaiieK&eSiwv,  <  Gr.  rta- 
oapcoitaiSeKa,  fourteen  (see  fourteen),  -r-  iSpo, 
base  or  face  of  a  polyhedron.]  A  solid  having 
fourteen  faces.  The  ciiboctahedron,  the  truncated 
octahedron,  and  the  truncated  cube  are  examples  of  such 
bodies.  See  Archimedean  foKd,  under  Archimedean. 

Tessaria  (te-sa'ri-8),  «.  [NL.  (Ruiz  and  Pa- 
von,  1794),  named  after  L.  Tessari,  professor 


Tessaria 

of  botany  at  Ancona.]  A  genus  of  composite 
plants,  of  the  tribe  In-uloideee  and  subtribe  Plu- 
clieiiiese.  It  is  distinguished  from  the  related  genus 
Pluchea  by  hoary  or  silky  and  shrubby  stems  bearing 
small  cymose  or  corymbose  heads  with  an  ovoid  involucre 
of  two  kinds  of  bracts,  the  outer  somewhat  woolly,  the 
inner  scarious  and  often  shining.  The  5  species  are  all 
American,  and  chiefly  of  temperate  or  mountainous  parts 
of  the  west  coast  from  Chili  to  California.  They  resemble 
species  of  Qnaphalimn  or  life-everlasting  in  their  frequent 
white-woolly  clothing ;  their  leaves  are  alternate  entire 
and  toothed ;  their  flowers  are  purplish  and  small,  and 
are  sometimes  very  numerous.  See  arrow-wood. 
tesseledt,  «•  See  tesselled. 

For  the  wals  glistered  with  red  marble  and  pargeting  of 
divers  colours,  yea  all  the  house  was  paved  with  checker 
and  tesseled  worke.  Enottes's  Hist.  Turks (1003).  (Nares.) 

tessella  (te-sel'a),  n. ;  pi.  tesxellee  (-e).  [<  L. 
tessella,  a  small  square  stone,  dim.  of  tessera,  a 
square,  tessera :  see  tessera.]  Same  as  tessera. 

tessellar  (tes'e-lar),  a.  [<  LL.  tessettarius,  one 
who  makes  tessellae,  <  L.  tessella,  a  little  cube 
or  square :  see  tessella.]  Made  up  of  tesserse. 
See  tessellated. 

Tessellata  (tes-e-la'ta),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  neut.  pi. 
of  L.  tessellatus,  checkered:  see  tessellate.]  1. 
A  group  of  tessellate  Paleozoic  sea-urchins,  sy- 
nonymous with  Palsechinoidea. —  2.  Tessellated 
crinoids;  an  order  of  Crinoidea,  having  the  ca- 
lyx formed  entirely  of  calcareous  plates,  and 
the  oral  surface  without  ambulaeral  furrows,  as 
in  the  genera  Actinocrinus  and  CyatTiocriiius. 

tessellate  (tes'e-lat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tessel- 
lated, ppr.  tessellating.  [<  L.  tessellatus,  made 
of  small  square  stones,  checkered,  <  tessella,  a 
small  square  stone :  see  tessella.]  To  form  by 
inlaying  differently  colored  materials,  as  a 
pavement;  hence,  to  variegate. 

It  was  the  affectation  of  some  to  tesselate  their  conver- 
sation with  antiquated  and  obsolete  words. 

Lecky,  Europ.  Morals,  I.  335. 

tessellate  (tes'e-lat),  a.  In  zool.,  same  as  tessel- 
lated, 3. 

tessellated  (tes'e-la-ted),  a.  [<  L.  tessellatus, 
made  of  small  square  stones,  checkered  (see 
tessellate),  +  -ed2.]  1.  Formed  of  small  pieces 
of  stone,  glass,  or  the  like,  generally  square  or 
four-sided  in  plan,  and  long  in  proportion  to 
their  breadth.  See  tessera,  1. —  2.  In  bot.,  check- 
ered; having  the  colors  arranged  in  small 
squares,  thus  resembling  a  tessellated  pave- 
ment.—  3.  In  zool.,  checkered  or  reticulated 
in  a  regular  manner,  by  either  the  coloration 
or  the  formation  of  the  parts  of  a  surface,  (a) 
Having  colored  patches  resembling  mosaic  work  or  a 
checker-board.  (6)  Divided  by  raised  lines  into  square 
or  angular  spaces,  (c)  Having  distinct  square  scales.— 
Tessellated  cells,  flattened  epithelial  cells  united  at 
their  edges  intopavementepithelium. — Tessellated  epi- 
thelium. Same  as  pavement  epithelium.  See  epithelium. 
Tessellated  work,  inlaid  work  composed  of  square 
or  four-sided  pieces,  or  tesserae.  Mosaic  in  the  ordinary 
senses  is  comprised  in  this. 

tessellation  (tes-e-la'shon),  n.     [<  tessellat(ed) 
+  -ion.]     1.  The  act  or  art  of  making  inlaid 
work  with  tesserse.— 2.  The  work  so  produced. 
Additions  to  the  old  glass  tessellation  in  the  pulpit. 

Planche,  in  Jour.  Brit.  Archseol.  Ass.,  XV.  138. 

tessera  (tes'e-ra),  n. ;  pi.  tesserss  (-re).  [=  F. 
tessere  =  Sp."  teisera  =  Pg.  It.  tessera,  <  L.  tes- 
sera, a  small  cube  or  square  of  stone,  wood, 
etc.,  a  cube,  die,  tablet,  tessera,  ticket,  token, 
<  Gr.  rfaaapec;,  Ionic 
reaaeptf,  four:  see 
four.]  1.  A  small 
piece  of  hard  ma- 
terial, generally 
square  in  plan, 
used  in  combina- 
tion with  others 
of  similar  charac- 
ter for  making  mo- 
saics. Tesserae  are 
small  in  surface, 
and  are  thick  in 
proportion,  and 
therein  differ  from 
tiles,  which  are 
large  and  flat. —  2. 
A  die  for  playing 

fames  of  chance. — 
.  A  small  square 
of  bone,  wood,  or 
the  like  used  in 
ancient  Borne  as  a 
ticket  of  admission 
to  the  theater,  etc. 
— 4.  Same  as  tessera  Jiospitalis  (which  see,  be- 
low). [Rare.] 

The  fathers  composed  a  form  of  confession,  not  as  a 
prescript  rule  of  faith  to  build  the  hopes  of  our  salvation 


Tesserae,  shown  separately  and  com- 
bined  in  mosaic.  (From  a  Roman 
pavement  discovered  in  London.) 


6250 

on,  but  as  a  tesxera  of  that  communion,  which,  by  public 
authority,  was  therefore  established  upon  those  articles. 
Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  321. 
Tessera  frumentarl,  in  Ram.  antiq.,  a  ticket  entitling 
the  holder  to  a  dole  of  bread,  corn,  or  other  provisions.— 
Tessera  hospitalis,  in  Rom.  antiq.,  a  pledge  of  mutual 
friendship,  wnich  was  broken  in  twain,  as  is  a  coin  by 
modern  lovers,  and  one  half  retained  by  each  person.  It 
served  as  a  means  of  recognition  and  a  pledge  of  admis- 
sion to  hospitality  between  the  families  and  descendants 
of  the  friends. 

As  in  Greece,  the  connexion  [between  host  and  guest  in 
Rome]  often  became  hereditary ;  and  a  tessera  hvxpilalix 
was  broken  between  the  parties.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XII.  308. 

Tessera  mllitaris,  in  Ram.  antiq.,  a  small  billet  of  wood 
on  which  the  watchword  was  inscribed  for  distribution  to 
the  soldiery,  and  on  which  was  sometimes  written  an  or- 
der or  an  address  of  the  commanding  officer. — Tessera 
nummaria,  a  ticket  entitling  the  holder  to  a  dole  of 
money.  One  engraved  in  Caylus's  Recueil  is  marked  Ar. 
xii.  (that  is,  12  silver  coins  or  denarii).— Tessera  thea- 
tralis,  in  Rom.  antiq.,  the  ticket  or  check  by  which  ad- 
mission to  the  theater  was  granted :  one  found  at  Pompeii 
fixes  the  seat  which  the  holder  was  to  occupy  by  the  num- 
ber of  the  cuneus,  the  row,  and  the  seat. 

tesseraic  (tes-e-ra'ik),  a.  [<  tessera  +  -ic.~\ 
Same  as  tesselt'ar.  [Bare.] 

tesseral(tes'e-ral),a.  [(.tessera  +  -al.]  1.  Same 
as  tessellar.  "[R"are.]  — 2.  In  crystal.,  same  as 
isometric. 

tesserariant  (tes-e-ra'ri-an),  a.  [<  L.  tessera- 
rius,  of  or  pertaining  to  a  tessera  (<  tessera,  a 
tessera),  +  -an.']  Of  or  pertaining  to  play  or 
gaming:  as,  the  tesserarian  art. 

tessitura  (tes-si-to'rii),  n.  [It.,  texture,  =  E. 
texture.]  In  music,  of  a  melody  or  a  voice-part, 
that  part  of  its  total  compass  in  which  the  great- 
er number  of  its  tones  lie.  To  voices  of  moderate 
cultivation  it  is  more  important  that  the  tessitura,  or  aver- 
age field  of  the  tones,  should  be  convenient  than  that  all 
extreme  tones  should  be  avoided. 

tessular  (tes'u-lar),  «.     [Irreg.  for  "tesserular, 

<  L.  tcsserula,  dim.  of  tessera,  a  tessera.]     lu 
crystal.,  same  as  isometric. 

test1  (test),  n.     [<  ME.  test,  teest,  teste  =  G.  test, 

<  OF.  test,  F.  let  =  Sp.  tiesto  =  Pg.  It.  testo, 
an  earthen  vessel,  esp.  a  pot  in  which  metals 
were  tried,  <  L.  testum,  also  testu,  the  lid  of  an 
earthen  vessel,  an  earthen  vessel,  an  earthen 
pot,  in  ML.  esp.  an  earthen  pot  in  which  metals 
were  tried;  cf.  testa,  a  piece  of  burned  clay,  a 
potsherd ,  an  earthen  pot,  pitcher,  jug  ( see  test'^) ; 
C  *tersttts,  pp.  of  the  root  seen  also  in  terra  for 
"tersa, dryland:  see  terra,  thirst.  Cf.  test2.]    If. 
An  earthen  pot  in  which  metals  were  tried. 

Our  cementing  and  fermentacioun, 
Our  ingottes,  testes,  and  many  mo. 
Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Canon's  Yeoman's  Tale,  1.  266. 
Put  It  [gold]  in  a  teste  made  accordynge  to  the  quantitie 
of  the  same,  and  melt  it  therin  with  leade  whiche  yowe 
shall  consume  partely  by  vapoure  and  partely  with  draw- 
ynge  it  owt  by  the  syde  of  the  teste. 
R.  Eden,  tr.  of  Vannuccio  Biringuccio  (First  Books  on 
[America,  ed.  Arber,  p.  366). 

Specifically  —  2.  The  movable  hearth  or  cupel 
of  a  reverberatory  furnace,  used  in  separating 
silver  from  lead  by  cupellation  (see  cupel),  ac- 
cording to  the  method  usually  followed  in  Eng- 
land. It  consists  of  an  oval  wrought-iron  frame,  about 
5  feet  long  and  2i  wide,  crossed  by  several  iron  bars  on 
the  bottom,  thus  forming  a  receptacle  for  the  finely  pow- 
dered bone-ash  with  which  the  frame  is  filled,  and  in  which 
a  cavity  is  scooped  out  to  hold  the  melted  metal  while  it  is 
being  cupeled.  The  test  rests  on  a  car,  on  which  it  is 
wheeled  into  its  place  under  the  reverberatory  furnace 
when  ready  for  use.  The  hearth  of  the  German  cupellation 
furnace,  on  the  other  hand,  is  fixed  in  its  place,  but  is  cov- 
ered by  an  iron  dome,  which  can  be  lifted  off  by  the  aid 
of  a  crane. 

3.  Examination  by  the  test  or  cupel ;  hence,  any 
critical  trial  or  examination :  as,  a  crucial  test. 

Let  there  be  some  more  test  made  of  my  metal, 
Before  so  noble  and  so  great  a  figure 
Be  stamp'd  upon  it.  Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  i.  1.  49. 

Thy  virtue,  prince,  has  stood  the  test  of  fortune. 
Like  purest  gold.  Addison,  Cato,  iv.  4. 

Many  Things  when  most  conceal'd  are  best ; 
And  few  of  strict  Enquiry  bear  the  Test. 

Congreve,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Art  of  Love. 

4.  Means  of  trial;  that  by  which  the  presence, 
quality,  or  genuineness  of  something  is  shown ; 
touchstone. 

Unerring  Nature  .  .  . 

Life,  force,  and  beauty  must  to  all  impart, 

At  once  the  source,  and  end,  and  test  of  Art. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  73. 

With  the  great  mass  of  mankind,  the  test  of  integrity  in 
a  public  man  is  consistency.  Macaulay,  Sir  W.  Temple. 

5.  [cap.]  The  Test  Act  of  1673.    See  phrase  be- 
low. 

Our  penal  laws  no  sons  of  yours  admit, 
Our  Test  excludes  your  tribe  from  benefit. 

Dryden,  Hind  and  Panther,  lii.  830. 

6.  In  chem.,  a  substance  which  is  employed  to 
detect  the  presence  of  any  ingredient  in  a  com- 
pound, by  causing  it  to  exhibit  some  known 


test 

property;  a  substance  which,  being  added  to 
another,  indicates  the  chemical  nature  of  that 
other  substance  by  producing  certain  changes 
in  appearance  and  properties;  a  reagent:  thus, 
infusion  of  galls  is  a  test  of  the  presence  of  iron, 
which  it  renders  evident  by  the  production  of 
a  black  color  in  liquids  containing  that  metal ; 
litmus  is  a  test  for  determining  the  presence  of 
acids  when  uneombined  or  in  excess,  as  its  blue 
color  is  turned  red  by  acids. —  7.  Judgment; 
discrimination;  distinction. 

Who  would  excel,  when  few  can  make  a  test 
Betwixt  indifferent  writing  and  the  best  ?   Dryden. 

S.  An  apparatus  for  proving  light  hydrocarbon 
oils  by  heat,  to  find  the  temperature  at  which 
they  evolve  explosive  vapors ;  an  oil  test.  E. 
H.  Knight — Bbttger's  sugar  test,  a  test  for  sugar  in 
urine,  consisting  in  boiling  with  a  solution  of  sodium  car- 
bonate and  basic  bismuth  nitrate.  If  sugar  is  present,  a 
black  precipitate  is  produced.— Breslau's  test,  the  pla- 
cing of  the  stomach  and  intestines  of  a  dead  new-born  in- 
fant in  water  immediately  after  removal.  It  was  formerly 
supposed  their  floating  was  a  proof  that  the  child  had  been 
born  alive. — Bryce'S  t68t,  a  test  of  the  genuineness  of  a 
vaccination  by  revaccinating  at  another  point.  If  the  first 
vaccination  is  genuine  the  second  vaccination  will,  if  made 
a  short  time  after  the  first,  follow  an  accelerated  course, 
though  dwarfed  in  size ;  or  if  it  is  made  later,  say  after  the 
fifth  day,  the  second  inoculation  will  notdevelop. — Catop- 
tric test,  a  former  method  of  diagnosing  cataracts  by 
means  of  the  changes  observed  in  the  reflected  images  of  a 
light  held  in  front  of  an  eye  affected  by  cataract,  as  differ- 
ing from  those  of  a  normal  eye.— Day's  blood  test,  a  test 
for  blood  in  which  the  suspected  stain  is  treated  first  with 
fresh  tincture  of  guaiacum  and  then  with  hydrogen  per- 
oxid  in  watery  or  ethereal  solution.  If  blood  be  present 
a  sapphire-blue  stain  is  produced. —  Ehrlich's  test.  Same 
&a  Ehrlich's  reaction  (which  see,  under  reaction).— Physi- 
ological test.  See  physiological.— Reinsch's  test,  a  test 
for  the  presence  of  arsenic,  which  consists  in  heating  the 
suspected  solution  slightly  acidified  with  hydrochloric 
acid,  with  a  strip  of  bright  metallic  copper  immersed  in  it. 
The  arsenic  is  deposited  as  a  gray  film. —  Rosenthal's 
test,  a  test  by  means  of  electricity  for  cavies  of  the  spine. 
—  SchirFs  test,  a  means  of  detecting  uric  acid  or  a  urate 
by  silver  nitrate.— Test  Act,  an  English  statute  of  1673. 
It  made  all  ineligible  to  hold  office  under  the  crown  who 
did  not  take  the  oaths  of  supremacy  and  allegiance,  or  re- 
ceive the  sacrament  according  to  the  usage  of  the  Church 
of  England,  or  subscribe  the  Declaration  against  Transub- 
stantiation.  It  was  directed  against  Roman  Catholics,  but 
was  applicable  also  to  Dissenters.  It  was  repealed  in  1828. 
—Test  types,  letters  of  various  sizes  used  by  oculists  in 
testing  vision.— The  test  of  conceivability,  of  Incon- 
ceivability. Seeconceivability,  inconceivability.— To  take 
tie  test,  to  submit  to  the  Test  Act ;  take  the  sacrament 
in  testimony  of  being  a  member  of  the  Church  of  England. 
=  Syn.  3  and  4.  Proof,  ordeal,  criterion.-  See  inference. 
test1  (test),  v.t.  [<  test1,  n.]  1.  In  metal.,  to 
refine,  as  gold  or  silver,  by  means  of  lead,  in  a 
test,  by  the  removal  by  scorification  of  all  ex- 
traneous matter,  or  in  some  other  way. 

Not  with  fond  shekels  of  the  tested  gold. 

Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  ii.  2.  149. 

2.  To  put  to  the  test ;  bring  to  trial  and  exam- 
ination ;  compare  with  a  standard ;  try :  as,  to 
test  the  soundness  of  a  principle;   to  test  the 
validity  of  an  argument ;  to  test  a  person's  loy- 
alty; to  test  the  electrical  resistance  of  a  wire. 

The  value  of  a  belief  is  tested  by  applying  it. 

Leslie  Stephen,  Eng.  Thought,  I.  20. 

3.  Specifically,  in  chem.,  to  examine  by  the  use 
of  some  reagent. 

test2  (test),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  teste;  <  OF.  teste, 
F.  tete  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  testa,  a  shell,  the  head,  < 
L.  testa,  a  piece  of  earthenware,  a  tile,  etc.,  a 
potsherd,  an  earthen  pot,  pitcher,  jug,  etc.,  a 
shell  of  shell-fish  and  testaceous  animals:  see 
tesft.  The  later  E.  uses  are  technical,  and  di- 
rectly from  the  L.]  If.  A  potsherd. 

Then  was  the  teste  or  potsherd,  the  brasse,  golde,  & 
syluer  redacte  into  duste.  Joye,  Expos,  of  Daniel,  ii. 

2.  In  gool.,  the  hard  covering  of  certain  ani- 
mals; a  shell;  a  lorica.      Tests  are  of  various  tex- 
tures and  substances,  generally  either  chitinous,  calcare- 
ous, or  silicious,  sometimes  membranous  or  fibrous.     See 
shell,  2,  and  skeleton,  1.     Specifically  —  (a)  The  outermost 
case  or  covering  of  the  ascidians,  or  Tunicata.    It  is  ho- 
mologous with  the  house  of  the  appendicularian  tunicates, 
and  is  remarkable  among  animal  structures  in  that  it  is  im- 
pregnated with  a  kind  of  cellulose  called  tunicin.    See  cuts 
under  Salpa  and  cyathozoaid.    (6)  The  shell  of  a  testaceous 
mollusk ;  an  ordinary  shell,  as  of  the  oyster,  clam,  or  snail, 
(c)  The  hard  crust  or  integument  of  any  arthropod,  as  a 
crustacean  or  an  insect.    (d)  The  hard  calcareous  shell  of 
an  echinoderm,  as  a  sea-urchin,    (e)  The  shell  of  any  fora- 
minifer.    (/)  The  lorica  or  case  of  an  infusorian. 

3.  In  bot.,  same  as  testa,  2. 

test3t  (test),  n.  [<  L.  testis,  a  witness.  Hence 
ult.  test3,  v.,  attest,  contest,  detest,  obtest,  protest, 
testimony,  etc.]  1.  A  witness. 

Prelates  and  great  lordes  of  England,  who  were  .  .  . 
testes  of  that  dede. 

Berners,  tr.  of  Froissart's  Chron.,  II.  cci. 

2.  Testimony;  evidence. 

To  vouch  this  is  no  proof, 
Without  more  wider  and  more  overt  test. 

Shak.,  Othello,  L  8.  107. 


test 

t08t;i  (test ).  c.  [<  F.  tfstrr  =  Sp.  Pg.  te.v/«r  = 
It.  testari;  <  L.  testari,  bear  witness,  testify,  < 
ti-xtix.  one  who  attests,  a  witness:  see  ti-st'-i.  n.  \ 
I.  trims.  In  Inn-,  to  attest  and  date:  as,  u  writ- 
ing duly  ti'sli-d. 

II.    iiitrniix.  To   make  a   will  or  testament. 
("Old  Kiitf.  and  Scotch.  J 

A  wifu  has  power  to  test  without  the  consent  of  her  hus- 
band. Bell. 

testa  (tes'tii),  n.;  pi.  fi-xttr  (-t&).  [L.:  see  test2.] 
1.  In  *oc>7.,  a  test. —  2.  In  hot.,  the  outer  integu- 
ment or  coat  of  a  seed :  it  is  usually  hard  and 
brittle,  whence  the  name,  which  answers  to  seed- 
ulii'll.  See  wvW,  I.  Also  test,  x/n  rinixlirin,  and 
i  IIJU/H  n>i.—  !1.  [I'"/'.]  A  name  of  the  star  Vega. 

testable  (tes'ta-bl),  a.  [<  OF.  testable  =  It. 
testabile,  <  L.  testabilis,  that  has  a  right  to  tes- 
tify, <  testari,  testify:  see  tests,  v.]  i.  That 
may  be  tested. —  2.  In  law:  (a)  Capable  of  be- 
ing devised  or  given  by  will  or  testament,  (ft) 
Capable  of  witnessing  or  of  being  witnessed. 

Testacea  (tcs-ta'se-ii),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  neut.  pi. 
of  L.  testaceuy,  consisting  of  tiles,  covered  with 
a  shell:  see  testaceous.]  A  group  of  testaceous 
animals :  variously  used,  (at)  The  third  order  of 
l'i  r/«i'»  in  the  Linnean  system,  Including  the  testaceous 
mollusks,  or  shell-fish.  (6t)  An  order  of  acephalous  mol- 
Insks  in  the  Cuvierian  system  :  distinguished  from  the 
Nuda  or  ascidlans,  which  Cuvier  treated  as  mollusks ;  the 
bivalves,  otherwise  called  Conchijera.  (c)  A  suborder  of 
thecosomatous  pteropods,  Including  all  having  calcareous 
shells,  (d)  In  Protozoa,  lobose  amooblform  protozoans 
which  secrete  a  testa  or  shell,  through  perforations  of 
which  pseudopodla  protrude,  .\rrelln  and  Vij/lugia  are 
well-known  representative  genera. 

testacean  (tes-ta'se-an),  «.  and  n.   [<  testace-ons 
+  -««.]     I.  11.  Having  a  test  or  shell ;  belong- 
ing to  any  group  of  animals  called  Testacea. 
II.  «.  A  member  of  the  Testacea,in  any  sense. 

Testacella  (tes-ta-sel'ii),  n.  [NL.  (Lamarck, 
1801),  dim.  of  L.  testaceus,  consisting  of  tiles: 
see  Testacea.]  The  typical  genus  of  Testaeel- 
lidse,  having  the  shell  very  small. 

Testacellidse  (tes-ta-sel'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Testacella  +  -idse.]  A  family  of  geophilous  pul- 
mouate  gastropods,  typified 
by  the  genus  Testacelln.  They 
are  without  a  jaw,  with  the  radular 
teeth  elongated,  acuminate,  and 
more  or  less  pen-like  but  curved, 
and  with  the  shell  small  and  Inca- 
pable of  inclosing  the  soft  parts.  It 
is  a  small  family  of  chiefly  Eurasl- 
atic  carnivorous  species,  which  feed 
U]xm  worms  and  slugs.  They  are  sometimes  called  bur- 
routing  sluijs. 

testaceography  (tes-ta-se-og'ra-fi),  n.  [<  Tes- 
tacea +  Gr.  -ypapia,  <  yptujieiv,  write.]  The  de- 
scription of  or  a  treatise  on  testaceous  animals, 
as  mollusks;  descriptive  testaceology. 

testaceology  (tes-ta-se-ol'6-ji),  n.  [<  Testacea 
+  Gr.  -Aoyia,  <  ),eyeiv,  speak:  see  -ology.]  The 
science  of  testaceous  mollusks:  conchology; 
malacology. 

testaceous  (tes-ta'shius),  a.  [=  F.  testae^  = 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  tentucco,  <  L.  testaceus,  consisting 
of  tiles  or  sherds,  having  a  shell,  <  testa,  tile, 
shell:  see  tes<2.]  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  shells, 
or  testacean  animals,  as  stiell-fish;  testacean. 
— 2.  Consisting  of  a  hard  continuous  shell  or 
shelly  substance ;  shelly :  thus,  an  oyster-shell 
is  testaceous. — 3.  Having  a  hard  shell,  as  oys- 
ters, clams,  and  snails:  distinguished  from  crus- 
taceous,  or  soft-shelled,  as  a  lobster  or  crab. — 
4.  Derived  or  prepared  from  shells  of  mollusks 
or  crustaceans:  as,  a  testaceous  medicine;  a 
pearl  is  of  testaceous  origin. —  5.  In  hot.  and 
zool.,  dull-red  brick-color;  brownish-yellow,  or 
orange-yellow  with  much  gray. 

testacy  (tes'ta-si),  n.  [<  testa(te)  +  -«jf.]  In 
/««-.  the  state  of  being  testate,  or  of  leaving  a 
valid  testament  or  will  at  death. 

testacyet,  «•  [<  L.  testaceus:  see  testaceous.] 
Testaceous. 

Nowe  yote  on  that  scyment  clept  testacye 
Sex  fynger  thicke,  and  yerdes  is  noo  synne 
To  all  to  flappe  it  with. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  156. 

testae,  ».    Plural  of  testa. 

testament  (tes'ta-ment),  w.  [<  ME.  testamrnt. 
<  OF.  (and  F.)  (MtoMMl  =  Pr.  testament  =  Sp. 
Pg.  It.  ti'stnmrnto  =  G.  Dan.  Sw.  testament,  <  L. 
testamentuiH,  the  publication  of  a  will,  a  will, 
testament,  in  LL.  one  of  the  divisions  of  the 
Bible  (an  incorrect  translation,  first  in  Tertnl- 
liiin,  of  tir.  tadfnf,  a  covenant  (applied  in  this 
sense  to  the  two  divisions  of  the  Bible),  also,  in 
another  use,  a  will,  testament),  <  tivtari,  be  a 
witness,  testify,  attest,  make  a  will:  see  li:<1'->. 
('.]  1.  In  luir.  a  will ;  a  disposition  of  property 
or  rights,  to  take  effect  at  death.  Originally  will, 


090] 

InEngllshlaw,  signified  such  adlsposltion  of  re  '. 

testament  such  a  disposition  uf  personal  jiru|MTly.  W'ill 
now  Includes  both,  and  testament  is  rarely  used  in  modem 
law,  except  In  the  now  tautological  phrase  la*  will  and 


Ttltacella  ntattrti. 

f»,  mantle  ;   t,  snell. 


"Fare  well,"  quuth  the  frerc,  "for  y  mot  hethen  fondcn 

[(CD  limn  |, 

And  nyen  to  an  houswlfe  that  hath  vs  hequethen 
Ten  pound**  in  hfr  tntttimfitt." 

Pien  Plmtman't  Crede  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  L  410. 

The  succession  of  the  crown,  it  was  contended,  had  been 

limited,  by  repeated  testament*  of  their  princes,  to  male 

heirs.  Preseott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  IL  4. 

2.  A  disposition  of  the  rights  of  two  parties, 
defining  their  mutual  relation,  and  the  rights 
conceded  by  one  to  the  other  ;  a  covenant,  es- 
pecially between  God  and  his  people.    Hence  — 

3.  (a)  A  dispensation  :  used  especially  of  the 
Mosaic  or  old  dispensation  and  of  the  Christian 
or  new.     (6)  [cap.']  A  collection  of  books  con- 
taining the  history  and  doctrines  of  each  of 
these  dispensations,  and  known  severally  as 
the  Old  Testament  and  the  New  Testament.   The 
word  testament  In  the  authorized  version  of  the  Bible  al- 
ways represents  the  Greek  word  <iagij«i>  (elsewhere  ren- 
dered 'covenant1),  which  In  curly  Christian  Latin  and  reg- 
ularly in  the  Vulgate  is  rendered  'testaraentum,'  perhaps 
from  its  use  In  Ileb.  Ix.  15-20.    In  this  passage  the  Idea  of 
a  covenant  as  involving  In  ancient  times  a  sacrifice  with 
shedding  of  blood  is  blended  with  that  of  a  last  will  made 
operative  by  the  death  of  the  testator.  In  Mat.  xxvi.  28  and 
parallel  passages  the  phrase  "blood  of  the  new  tegtament" 
IsconnectedwIththecupintheLord'sSupper.  In2Cor.  111. 
14  the  expression  "reading  of  the  old  testament  "  shows  the 
transition  of  meaning  to  our  application  of  the  title  "/•/ 
Tegtament  to  the  Hebrew  Scriptures.    (Compare  1  Mac.  1. 
57.)    When  used  alone  the  word  commonly  means  a  copy 
of  the  New  Testament  :  as,  a  gift  of  Bibles  and  Testaments. 

She  having  Innocently  learn'd  the  way 
Thro'  both  the  serious  Testament*  to  play. 

./.  Ileaumnnt.  Psyche,  I.  70. 

In  its  pre-Christian  stage  the  religion  of  revelation  Is 
represented  as  a  covenant  between  the  spiritual  God  and 
His  chosen  people  the  Hebrews.  In  accordance  with  this, 
and  in  allusion  to  Jer.  xxxi.  31,  Jesus  speaks  of  the  new 
dispensation  founded  in  His  death  as  a  new  covenant  (1 
Cor.  xl.  25).  Hence,  as  early  as  the  2d  century  of  our  era, 
the  two  great  divisions  of  the  Bible  were  known  as  the 
books  of  the  Old  and  of  the  New  Covenant  respectively. 
Among  Latin-speaking  Christians  the  Greek  worn  for  cove- 
nant was  often  incorrectly  rendered  testament,  and  thus 
Western  Christendom  still  uses  the  names  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments.  Encyc.  Brit.,  III.  834. 

Derogatory  clause  in  a  testament.  See  rfotw.—  In- 
officious testament.  See  inofficious.—  Mancipatory 
testament,  a  kind  of  testament  allowed  by  the  early  Ro- 
man law,  and  continued  in  use  till  the  middle  ages  In  the 
form  of  a  public  and  irrevocable  conveyance  of  the  testa- 
tor's estates,  rights,  privileges,  and  duties  :  also  called  the 
testament  with  copper  and  scales,  from  the  formality  of  pro- 
ducing a  scale  for  the  uncoined  copper  money  of  ancient 
Rome.  Maine.  —  Military  testament.  See  military.  — 
Pretortan  testament,  a  will  allowed  by  the  Pretorlan 
edicts,  by  which  legacies  could  be  made,  and  the  transfer 
could  be  directed  to  be  kept  secret  till  death.  Maine. 

testamental  (tes-ta-men'tal),  a.  [<  LL.  testa- 
mentalis,  of  or  pertaining  io  a  will,  <  L.  testa- 
i>ientn»i,n  will:  see  testament.}  Relating  to  or  of 
the  nature  of  a  testament  or  will:  testamentary. 

The  testa-mental  cup  I  take, 
And  thus  remember  thee. 
Montgomery,  According  to  thy  gracious  word. 

testamentarily  (tes-ta-men'ta-ri-li),  adr.    By 
testament  or  will. 
The  children  .  .  .  were  turned  out  testamentarily. 

R.  D.  Btactmare,  Cripps  the  Carrier,  L 

testamentary  (tes-ta-men'ta-ri),  a.  [=  F.  tes- 
tamentaire  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  testamentario,  <  L.  tes- 
tamentarius,  of  or  belonging  to  a  will,  <  testa- 
mentum,  a  will:  see  testament.']  1.  Relating  or 
pertaining  to  a  will  or  wills  ;  also,  relating  to  ad- 
ministration of  the  estates  of  deceased  persons. 

He  is  In  the  mater  as  souverain  juge  and  ordinarie  prln- 
cipalle  under  the  Pope  in  a  cause  testamentarie,  and  also 
by  cause  the  wllle  of  my  said  Lord  is  aproved  in  his  court 
before  his  predecessour.  Paston  Letters,  I.  373. 

This  spiritual  jurisdiction  of  testamentary  causes  is  a 
peculiar  constitution  of  this  island  ;  for  in  almost  all  other 
(even  In  popish)  countries  all  matters  testamentary  are 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  civil  magistrate. 

Blactotone,  Com.,  III.  vil. 

2.  Given  or  bequeathed  by  will. 

How  many  testamentary  charities  have  been  defeated  by 
the  negligence  or  fraud  of  executors  !  Bp.  Attertntry. 

3.  Set  forth  or  contained  in  a  will. 

To  see  whether  the  portrait  of  their  ancestor  still  keeps 
its  place  upon  the  wall,  in  compliance  with  his  testamen- 
tary directions.  Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  xviii. 

4.  Done  or  appointed  by,  or  founded  on,  a  last 
will  or  testament:  as,  testamentary  guardians 
(that  is,  guardians  appointed  by  testament  or 
will)  —  Letters  testamentary.    See  letter*. 

testamentate  (tes-ta-men'tat),  r.  i.  [<  testa- 
n/i  at  +  -<//<-.]  To  make  a  will  or  testament. 

testamentation  (tos  ta-nieii-ta'shou),  «.  [< 
ti'ntiitiu-iit  +  -atiiin.]  The  act  or  power  of  giv- 
ing by  will.  [Rare.] 


tester 

By  this  law  the  right  of  testamentation  is  uken  away, 
which  the  liifnior  n-iiiires  had  always  enjoyed. 

Burke,  Tracts  on  the  Popery  Laws,  II. 

testamentize*  iti s'ta-men-tiz),  r.  i.     [<  I<.<IH- 
iiinit  +  -/„-<•.  ]     T<>  make  a  will  or  testament. 
llr[l.eolinr,  l>i»h»|iuf  St.  Asaph]  asked  leave  of  King  !'•'!- 

ward  the  Kil>t  to  iimki'u  Kill,  .  .  .   bMMM  Wddl  MUOPI 

in  that  age  might  not  trstamrntiie  without  royal  assent 
l-'nll,f,  Worthies,  Denbighshire,  III 

testamur  (tcH-tu'mer),  n.  [80  called  from 
the  opening  word.  I...  li-.itimiur,  we  certify,  1st 
pers.  pi.  pres.  ind.  of  tt-Kt-m.  testify,  certify: 
see  test*,  r.]  A  certificate  given  to  an  Kni;lish 
university  student,  certifying  that  he  has  -n<- 
.•.•ssl'nlly  passed  »  certain  examination. 

Outside  in  the  quadrangle  collect  by  twos  and  threes  the 
friends  of  the  victims  waiting  for  the  re-opening  of  the 
door,  and  the  distribution  of  the  testamurs.  These  testa 
murs,  lady  readers  will  be  pleased  to  understand,  are  cer- 
tificates under  the  hands  of  the  examiners,  that  your  sons, 
brothers,  husbands,  perhaps,  have  successfully  undergone 
the  torture.  T.  llmjhet,  Tom  Brown  at  oxford,  II.  I. 

Before  presenting  himself  for  this  Examination,  every 
Candidate  most  show  to  the  Professor  of  Music  either  his 
Testamur  for  Responslons  or  ... 

Oxford  University  Calendar,  1890,  p.  72. 

testate  (tes'tat),  a.  and  ».     [<  L.  testatus,  pp. 
of  testari,  bear  witness,  declare,  make  a  last 
will:   see  test3,  r.]     I.  n.  Having  made  and 
left  a  valid  will  or  testament. 
Persons  dying  testate  and  intestate.      Ayli/e,  Parcrgou 
II.  n.  1.  In  late,  one  who  has  made  a  will  or 
testament ;  one  who  dies  leaving  a  will  or  tes- 
tament in  force. —  2f.  Witness;  testimony. 

But  thinkes  to  violate  an  oath  no  sin, 
Though  calling  testates  all  the  Stygian  gods? 
Asywood,  Jupiter  and  lo(  Works,  ed.  Pearson,  1874,  VI.  278). 

testation  (tes-ta'shon),  «.  [=  Sp.  testacion  = 
It.  testazione,  <  L.  testatio(n-),  <  testari,  pp.  ten- 
tatus,  make  a  will:  see  testate.']  1.  A  witness- 
ing; a  bearing  witness;  witness. 

How  clear  a  testation  have  the  Inspired  prophets  of  God 
given  of  old  to  this  truth ! 

Bp.  Hall,  Satan's  Fiery  Darts  Quenched. 

2.  A  giving  by  will. 

In  those  parts  of  India  In  which  the  collective  holding 
of  property  nas  not  decayed  as  much  as  it  has  done  in  Lower 
Bengal,  the  liberty  of  testation  claimed  would  clearly  be 
foreign  to  the  indigenous  system  of  the  country. 

Maine,  Village  Communities,  p.  41. 

testator  (tes-ta'tor),  n.  [=.  F.  testateur  =  Sp. 
Pg.  testador  =  It. "testatore,  <  L.  testator,  one  who 
makes  a  will,  I.I,,  also  one  who  bears  witness, 
<  testari,  bear  witness,  make  a  will:  see  testate, 
tesfl.]  One  who  makes  a  will  or  testament ; 
one  who  has  made  a  will  or  testament  and  dies 
leaving  it  in  force. 

testatrix  (tes-ta'triks),  n.  [=  F.  testatrice  = 
It.  testatrice,  <  LL.  testatrix,  fern,  of  L.  testator, 
one  who  makes  a  will :  see  testator.]  A  woman 
who  makes  a  will  or  testament;  a  woman  who 
has  made  a  will  or  testament  and  dies  leaving 
it  in  force. 

testatum  (tes-ta'tum),  n.  [L.,  neut.  of  testa- 
tus, pp.  of  testari,  make  a  will :  see  testate.]  One 
of  the  clauses  of  an  English  deed,  including  a 
statement  of  the  consideration  money  and  the 
receipt  thereof,  and  the  operative  words  of 
transfer.  Also  called  the  witnessing  or  opera- 
tive clause. 

test-box  (test'boks).  w.  In  teleg.,  a  box  contain- 
ing terminals  to  which  telegraph-wires  are  con- 
nected for  convenience  of  testing. 

teste  (tes'te),  n.  [So  called  from  the  first  word 
in  the  clause,  "Teste  A.  B.  ..."  'A.  B.  being 
witness':  testt,  abl.  of  testis,  a  witness:  see 
test3.']  In  law,  the  witnessing  clause  of  a  writ 
or  other  precept,  which  expresses  the  date  of 
its  issue.  Wharton.  See  irrit.  The  word  is  also 
In  general  use,  In  connection  with  the  name  of  a  person 
or  a  treatise,  to  indicate  that  such  person  or  treatise  is 
the  authority  for  a  statement  made. 

tester1  (tes'ter),  n.  [<  test*  +  -er*.]  1.  One 
who  tests,  tries,  assays,  or  proves. —  2.  Any  in- 
strument or  apparatus  used  in  testing:  as,  a 
steam-gage  tester;  a  vacuum-tester. 

tester2  (tes'ter),  ».  [Early  mod.  E.  also  tester, 
testor;  <  ME.  tester,  testcre',  teester,  a  head-piece, 
helmet,  tester  for  a  bed,  <  OF.  testiere,  a  Dead- 
piece,  the  crown  of  a  hat,  etc.,  F.  tfticre  =  Pr. 
tesliera  =  Sp.  testera  =  Pg.  testeira  =  It.  testitra, 
a  head-piece,  <  L.  testa,  a  shell,  ML.  the  skull, 
head:  see  tes<2.]  1.  A  canopy. 

He  to'  Aiure  Tetter  trimm'd  with  golden  marks, 
And  richly  spangled  with  bright  glistring  sparks. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  I.  4. 

Specifically— (a)  The  frame  which  connects  the  tops  of 
the  posts  in   a  four-post  bedstead,  and   the   material 
stretched  upon  it,  the  whole  forming  a  sort  of  canopy. 
Beddes,  testar*.  and  pillowes  besemeth  nat  the  halle. 
Sir  T.  Elyot,  The  Uovernour,  I.  1. 


tester 

Causing  his  servant  to  leave  him  unusually  one  morn- 
ing, locking  hiuiselfe  in,  he  strangled  himselfe  with  his 
cravatt  upon  the  bed-tester.  Evelyn,  Diary,  Aug.  18, 1673. 
(6)  In  arch.,  a  flat  canopy,  as  over  a  pulpit  or  a  tomb. 

A  tester  of  scarlet  embroidered  with  a  counterpoint  of 
silksay  belonging  to  the  same. 

Slrype,  Eccles.  Mem.  (ed.  1822),  II.  i.  201. 

2f.  A  head-piece ;  a  helmet. 

The  sheeldes  brighte,  testers  and  trappures. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  1642. 

Half-tester  bedstead,  a  bedstead  having  a  canopy  of 
about  half  its  length,  and  therefore  supported  by  the  posts 
at  the  head  only.  See  bedstead. 

tester3  (tes'ter),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  testern,  tes- 
terne,  testorn,  also  testril,  altered  forms  (later 
reduced  to  tester,  in  conformity  with  tester2)  of 
teston.-seeteston.  Hence  ult.  tizzy.']  A  name 
given  to  the  shillings  coined  by  Henry  VIII., 
and  to  sixpences  later  (compare  teston) ;  also, 
in  modern  slang,  a  sixpence. 

There 's  a  tester; 
Nay,  now  I  am  a  wooer,  I  must  be  bounteful. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Honest  Man's  Fortune,  iii.  3. 

They  say  he  that  has  lost  his  wife  and  sixpence  has  lost 
a  tester.  Swift,  Polite  Conversation,  i. 

The  demand  on  thy  humanity  will  surely  rise  to  a  tester. 
Lamb,  Chimuey-Sweepers. 

tester-cloth  (tes'ter-kloth),  n.  The  material 
used  to  cover  the  frame  of  the  tester  and  form 
the  canopy  of  a  four-post  bedstead. 

testeret,  »•     [See  tester2.']    Same  as  testiere. 

testernt  (tes'tern),  re.     Same  as  tester3. 

testernt  (tes'tern),  u.  t.  [<  testern, ».]  To  pre- 
sent with  a  testern  or  sixpence. 

To  testify  your  bounty,  I  thank  you,  you  have  testerned 
me ;  in  requital  whereof,  henceforth  carry  your  letter  your- 
self. Shak.,  T.  G.  of  V.,  i.  1.  153. 

testes.  n.    Plural  of  testis. 

test-glass  (test'glas),  ».  A  small  glass  vessel, 
usually  cylin- 
drical or  nearly 
cylindrical  in 
form,  generally 
having  a  spout 
or  beak  and  a 
foot :  it  has 
sometimes  a 
graduated  scale 
on  the  side. 

testlbrachial  (tes-ti-bra'ki-al),  a.  [<  testibra- 
chi(um)  +  -al.~]  Of  the  character  of,  or  per- 
taining to,  the  testibrachium. 

testibrachium  (tes-ti-bra'ki-um),  n. ;  pi.  testi- 
brachia  (-a).  [NL.  (Spitzka,  1881),  <  L.  testis, 
testicle,  4-  brachium,  arm.]  The  prepeduncle, 
or  superior  cms,  of  the  cerebellum;  the  so- 
called  process  from  the  cerebellum  to  the  tes- 
tis of  the  brain. 

testicardine  (tes-ti-kar'din),  a.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  Testicardines. 

Testicar dines  (tes-ti-kar'di-nez),  n.  pi.  '  [NL., 
<  L.  testa,  shell,  +  cardo  (cardin-),  hinge:  see 
cardinal."]  A  prime  division  of  brachiopods, 
including  those  which  have  a  hinged  calcareous 
shell :  opposed  to  Eeardines :  same  as  Arthro- 
pomata. 

testicle  (tes'ti-kl),  re.  [=  F.  testicule  =  Pr.  tes- 
ticul  =  Sp.  testiculo  =  Pg.  testiculo  =  It.  testi- 
colo,  testiculo,  <  L.  testiculus,  dim.  of  testis,  tes- 
ticle.] One  of  the  two  glands  in  the  male  which 
secrete  the  spermatozoa  and  some  of  the  fluid 
elements  of  the  semen;  a  testis.— Cooper's  irri- 
table testicle,  a  testicle  affected  with  neuralgia. 

testicond  (tes'ti-kond),  a.  [<  L.  testis,  testicle, 
+  condere,  hide,  conceal.]  Having  the  testes 
concealed — that  is,  not  contained  in  an  ex- 
ternal pouch  or  scrotum.  Most  animals  are  tes- 
ticond, but  the  word  denotes  more  particularly  mammals 
of  this  character,  as  the  cetaceans  and  some  others. 

testicular  (tes-tik'u-liir),  a.  [=  F.  testiculaire 
=  It.  testicolare,  <  Li  testiculus,  testicle:  see  testi- 
cle."] 1 .  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  testicle  or  testis : 
as,  testicular  inflammation.— 2.  In  bot.,  same  as 
testieulate.— Testicular  artery,  the  spermatic  artery. 
—Testicular  cord.  Same  as  spermatic  cord  (which  see 
under  cord  1).— Testicular  cyst,  a  retention-cyst  of  a 
seminal  tubule.  Also  called  seminal  cyst.— Testicular 
duct,  the  vas  deferens.—  Testicular  veins,  small  veins 
collecting  the  blood  from  the  testes,  and  emptying  into 
the  spermatic  veins. 

testieulate  (tes-tik'u-lat),  a.  [<  LL.  testiculatus, 
having  testicles,  shaped  like  a  testicle,  <  L.  testi- 
culus, testicle:  see  testis.']  1.  Of  the  rounded  or 
ovoid  shape  of  a  testicle. — 2.  Having  a  pair  of 
testicle-like  formations.— 3.  Iniot:  (a)  Shaped 
like  a  testicle.  (5)  Having  a  pair  of  organs  so 
shaped,  as  the  tubers  of  Orchis  mascula.  Also 
testicular,  testiculated. 

testiculated  (tes-tik'u-la-ted),  a.  [<  testieulate 
+  -ed2."]  In  bot.,  same  as  testieulate. 


ere  viollet,e.Dllc.s  .. 

du  Mobilier  franijais.") 


6252 

testiere  (tes-ti-ar'),  «•     [OF.  :  see  tester2."]    A 

piece  of  armor  for  a  horse,  covering  the  head, 

and      differing 

from  the  cham- 

fron   in   cover- 

ing   the    head 

more  complete- 

ly, having  ear- 

pieces, etc. 
testift,  a.    Mid- 

dle        English 

form  of  testy. 
testiflcate  (tes- 

tif  'i-kat),  n.    [< 

L.     testificatus, 

pp.    of     testifi- 

cari,       testify: 

see  testify!    In 

SCOtS        law,       S, 

solemn  written 

assertion,  not  on  oath,  formerly  used  in  judicial 

procedure. 

He  had  deposited  this  testi/icate  and  confession,  with  the 
day  and  date  of  the  said  marriage,  with  his  lawful  supe- 
rior Boniface,  Abbot  of  Saint  Mary's.  Scott,  Abbot,  xxxviii. 

testification  (tes"ti-fi-ka'shon),  n.  [<  OF.  tes- 
tification =  Sp.  testification  =  Pg.  testificafao  = 
It.  testificazione,  <  L.  testificatio(n-),  testifying,  < 
testificari,  testify  :  see  testify.'}  The  act  of  tes- 
tifying, or  giving  testimony  or  evidence  ;  a  wit- 
nessing; testimony;  evidence. 

Those  heavenly  mysteries  wherein  Christ  imparteth 
himself  unto  us,  and  giveth  visible  testification  of  our 
blessed  communion  with  him. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  36. 

testificator  (tes'ti-fi-ka-tor),  n.  [<  L.  as  if  *tes- 
tiftcator,  <  testificari,  testify  :  see  testify."]  One 
who  testifies;  one  who  gives  witness  or  evi- 
dence ;  a  witness. 

testifler  (tes'ti-fl-er),  ».  [<  testify  +  -er^.~]  One 
who  testifies  ;  one  who  gives  testimony  or  bears 
witness  to  anything  ;  a  witness.  Evelyn,  True 
Religion,  II.  196. 

testify  (tes'ti-fi),  v.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  testified,  ppr. 
testifying.  [<  ME.  testifien,  <  OF.  testifier  = 
Sp.  Pg.  testificar  =  It.  testificare,  <  L.  testificari, 
bear  witness,  <  testis,  a  witness,  +  facere,  make 
(see  -/#).]  I.  intrans.  1.  To  bear  witness; 
make  declaration,  especially  for  the  purpose  of 
communicating  to  others  a  knowledge  of  some 
matter  not  known  to  them,  or  for  the  purpose 
of  establishing  some  fact. 

Jesus  .  .  .  needed  not  that  any  should  testify  of  man, 
for  he  knew  what  was  in  man.  John  ii.  25. 

The  eye  was  placed  where  one  ray  should  fall,  that  it 
might  testify  of  that  particular  ray. 

Emerson,  Self-Reliance. 

2.  In  law,  to  give  testimony,  under  oath  or  sol- 
emn affirmation,  in  a  cause  depending  before  a 
court. 

One  witness  shall  not  testify  against  any  person  to  cause 
him  to  die.  Num.  xxxv.  30. 

However  many  nations  and  generations  of  men  are 
brought  into  the  witness-box,  they  cannot  testify  to  any- 
thing which  they  do  not  know. 

W.  K.  Cliford,  Lectures,  II.  200. 

3.  To  serve  as  evidence;  be  testimony  or  proof. 

Ah,  but  some  natural  notes  about  her  body, 
Above  ten  thousand  meaner  moveables, 
Would  testify,  to  enrich  mine  inventory. 

Shak.,  Cymbeline,  ii.  2.  30. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  bear  witness  to;  affirm  or 
declare  as  fact  or  truth. 

We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and  testify  that  we  have 
seen,  and  ye  receive  not  our  witness.  John  iii.  11. 

I  testified  the  pleasure  I  should  have  in  his  company. 

Goldsmith,  Vicar,  iii. 

2.  In  law,  to  state  or  declare  under  oath  or 
affirmation,  as  a  witness,  before  a  tribunal.  — 

3.  To  give  evidence  of  ;  evince;  demonstrate; 
show. 

Prayers  are  those  "calves  of  men's  lips,"  those  most 
gracious  and  sweet  odours,  .  .  .  which  being  carried  up 
into  heaven  do  best  testify  our  dutiful  affection. 

Booker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  23. 

4.  To  make  known  ;  publish  or  declare  freely. 
Testifying  both  to  the  Jews,  and  also  to  the  Greeks,  re- 

pentaiice  toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  Acts  xx.  21. 

testill  (tes'til),  n.  [<  NL.  *testilla,  dim.  of  L. 
testa,  a  potsherd:  see  test2."]  In  bot.,  same  as 
frustule. 

testily  (tes'ti-li),  adv.  In  a  testy  manner  ;  fret- 
fully; peevishly;  with  petulance. 

testimonial  (tes-ti-mo'ni-al),  a.  and  n.  [<  F. 
testimonial  =  Sp.  testimonial  =  It.  testimoniale,  < 
LL.  testimonialis,  of  or  pertaining  to  testimony, 
<  L.  testimonium,  testimony:  see  testimony."] 
I.  a.  Relating  to  or  containing  testimony. 


testimony 

A  clerk  does  not  exhibit  to  the  bishop  letters  missive  or 
testimonial  testifying  his  good  behaviour. 

Ayliffe,  Paragon. 

Testimonial  proof,  proof  by  testimony  of  a  witness,  as 
distinguished  from  evidence  afforded  by  a  document. 
II.  n.  If.  A  will;  a  testament. 

To  dispossesse 

His  children  of  his  goodes,  &  give  her  all 
By  his  last  dying  testimonial^ 

Times'  Whistle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  135. 

2f.  A  certificate ;  a  warrant. 

That  none  of  the  said  reteyned  persons  in  Husbandrye, 
or  in  any  the  Artes  or  Sciences  above  remembred,  after  the 
tyme  of  his  Reteynor  expired,  shall  departe  foorthe  of  one 
Cytye,  Towne,  or  Parishe  to  another,  .  .  .  onles  he  have  a 
Testimoniall  under  the  Scale  of  the  said  Citie  or  Towne 
Corporate. 

Laws  of  Elizabeth  (1562),  quoted  in  Ribton-Turner's 
[Vagrants  and  Vagrancy,  p.  101. 

3f.  A  mark ;  token ;  evidence ;  proof. 

A  signe  and  solemne  teslimoniall  of  the  religious  ob- 
servance which  they  carried  respectively  to  the  whole  ele- 
ment of  fire.  Holland,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  613. 

4f.  A  statement;  a  declaration;  testimony. 

I  must  giue  the  Kings  Kingdomes  a  eaueat  here,  con- 
cerning vagabonding  Greekes,  and  their  counterfeit  Testi- 
monials: True  it  is,  there  is  no  such  matter  as  these  lying 
Rascals  report  vnto  you.  W.  Lithgow,  Travels,  iii. 

5.  A  writing  certifying  to  one's  character,  con- 
duct, or  qualifications;  a  certificate  of  worth, 
attainment,  excellence,  value,  genuineness,  etc. 
— 6.  A  tangible  expression  of  respect,  esteem, 
admiration,  appreciation  or  acknowledgment 
of  services,  or  the  like.  [Colloq.] 

The  late  lamented  O'Connell,  .  .  .  over  whom  a  grateful 
country  has  raised  such  a  magnificent  testimonial. 

Thackeray,  Virginians,  xi. 

The  portrait  was  intended  as  a  testimonial,  "  expressive 
...  of  the  eminent  services  of  Mr.  Boxsious  in  promot- 
ing and  securing  the  prosperity  of  the  town." 

W.  Collins,  After  Dark,  p.  45. 

Testimonial  of  the  great  seal  Same  as  quarter-seal. 
testimonialize  -(tes-ti-mo'ni-al-iz),  v.  t. ;  pret. 
and  pp.  testimonialized,  ppr.  testimonializing. 
[<  testimonial  +  -ize.~]  To  present  with  a  tes- 
timonial. [Rare.] 

People  were  testimonialisinct  his  wife. 

Thackeray,  Newcomes,  Ixiii. 

testimony  (tes' ti-mo-ni),  n. ;   pi.  testimonies 
(-niz).     [=  F.  temoin  '=  Pr.  testimoni  =  Sp.  tes- 
timonio  =  Pg.  testimunho  =  It.  testimone,  tes- 
timonio,  <  L.  testimonium,  testimony,  <  testis,  a 
witness:  see  test3."]     1.   Witness;   evidence; 
proof  or  demonstration  of  some  fact. 
I'll  give  you  all  noble  remembrances, 
As  testimonies  'gainst  reproach  and  malice, 
That  you  departed  lov'd. 

Fletcher  (and  anotherl),  Nice  Valour,  iv.  1. 
I  swear  by  truth  and  knighthood  that  I  gave 
No  cause,  not  willingly,  for  such  a  love : 
To  this  I  call  my  friends  in  testimony. 

Tennyson,  Lancelot  and  Elaine. 

2.  In  law,  the  statement  or  declaration  of  a  wit- 
ness; oral  evidence;  a  solemn  statement  or  dec- 
laration under  oath  or  affirmation,  made  as  evi- 
dence before  a  tribunal  or  an  officer  for  the  pur- 
poses of  evidence ;  a  statement  or  statements 
made  in  proof  of  something. — 3.  Tenor  of  dec- 
larations or  statements  made  or  witness  borne ; 
declaration :  as,  the  testimony  of  history. 

As  to  the  fruits  of  Sodom,  fair  without,  and  full  of 
ashes  within,  I  saw  nothing  of  them ;  tho',  from  the  testi- 
monies we  have,  something  of  this  kind  has  been  pro- 
duced. Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  37. 

Who  trusts 

To  human  testimony  for  a  fact 
Gets  this  sole  fact— himself  is  proved  a  fool. 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  824. 

4.  The  act  of  bearing  witness ;  open  attesta- 
tion; profession. 

Thou  ...  for  the  testimony  of  truth  hast  borne 
Universal  reproach.  Hilton,  P.  L.,  vi.  33. 

The  two  first  [Quakers  in  New  England]  that  sealed 
their  testimony  with  their  blood  were  William  Robinson, 
merchant  of  London,  and  Marmaduke  Stevenson,  a  coun- 
tryman of  Yorkshire. 

Sewel,  History  of  the  Quakers  (1856),  I.  290. 

5.  A  declaration  or  protest. 

Shake  off  the  dust  under  your  feet,  for  a  testimony 
against  them.  Mark  vi.  11. 

Alice  Rose  was  not  one  to  tolerate  the  coarse,  careless 
talk  of  such  a  woman  as  Mrs.  Brunton  without  uplifting 
her  voice  in  many  a  testimony  against  it. 

Mrs.  Gaskell,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  xxxix. 

6.  In  Scrip. :  (a)  The  law  of  God  in  general ; 
the  Scriptures. 

The  testimony  of  the  Lord  is  sure,  making  wise  the  sim- 
ple. Ps.  xix.  7. 

The  testimonies  of  God  are  true,  the  testimonies  of  God 
are  perfect,  the  testimonies  of  God  are  all  sufficient  unto 
that  end  for  which  they  were  given. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  ii.  8. 

(6)  Specifically,  the  two  tables  of  the  law  (ta- 
bles of  the  testimony) ;  the  decalogue. 


testimony 

Thou  shall  put  into  the  ark  the  tntimmy  which  I  shall 
give  thec.  Ex.  xxv.  16. 

Immediate,  indirect,  mediate  testimony.  BM  HP 
adjectives.-  Perpetuation  of  testimony.  *<•<•  txrpet- 
uatiun.  -  Tables  of  the  testimony.  *<  >•  tnUf.-  Testi- 
mony Of  diSOWnment,  an  official  dOOUMat  ismuM  hy 
tlK'inontlily  meeting  of  the. Socli-ty  of  !•  i  irml*  t<i  anmnniri 
the  expulsion  of  a  member  of  the  meeting.  =8yn.  2.  Depo- 
Bltlon,  atteBtatlon.— 1,  2,  and  4.  Proof,  etc.  See  evidence. 

testimony!  (tes'ti-mo-ni),  v.  t.  [<  testimony,  n.] 
To  witness. 

Let  him  bo  but  testimonied  in  bis  own  hringings-forth, 
and  he  shall  appear  to  the  envious  a  scholar,  a  statesman, 
and  a  soldier.  Shale.,  M.  for  M.,  111.  2.  153. 

testiness  (tes'ti-nes),  n.  The  state  or  charac- 
ter of  being  testy;  irascibility;  petulance. 

Macrobius  saith  there  is  much  difference  betwixt  ire 
and  kgttiiexse :  bycanse  ire  groweth  of  an  occasion,  and 
tfstinesse  of  euil  condition. 

Guevara,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowes,  1677X  P.  114. 

testing-box  (tes'ting-boks),  n.  Same  as  test- 
box. 

testing-clause  (tes'ting-klftz),  ».  In  Scots  laic, 
the  clause  in  a  formal  written  deed  or  instru- 
ment by  which  it  is  authenticated  according 
to  the  forms  of  law.  It  is  essentially  a  statement  of 
the  name  and  designation  of  the  writer,  the  number  of 
pages  in  the  deed,  the  names  and  designations  of  the  wit- 
nesses, the  name  and  designation  of  the  person  who  penned 
the  deed,  and  the  date  and  place  of  signing. 

testing-gage  (tes'ting-gaj),  «.  A  gage  for  as- 
certaining pressure,  as  of  gas  in  a  soda-water 
bottle,  etc.  E.  B.  Knight. 

testing-hole  (tes'ting-hol),  n.  In  the  steel- 
cementation  process,  same  as  tap-hole  (c). 

testing-slab  (tes'ting-slab),  n.  A  plate  of  white 
glazed  porcelain  having  cup-shaped  depres- 
sions, for  the  examination  of  liquids  which  give 
colored  precipitates. 

testis  (tes'tis),  n.;  pi.  testes  (-tez).  [L.]  1.  A 
testicle. — 2.  Some  rounded  formation  likened 
to  a  testicle :  as,  the  testes  of  the  brain —Aberrant 
duct  of  the  testis.  See  aberrant.— Mediastinum  tes- 
tls.  HeettwrfiatfmMw. — Pia  mater  testis.  Same  as  (u- 
nica  easculota.— Testis  cerebri(the  testicle  of  the  brain), 
the  postopticua;  one  of  the  posterior  pair  of  the  optic 
lobes  or  corpora  quadrigemlna.  See  quadrigeminout,  2.— 
Testis  mullebris,  a  woman's  testicle — that  is,  the  ovary. 
Galen. 

test-meal  (test'mel),  n.  A  meal  of  definite 
quantity  and  quality  given  with  a  view  to  ex- 
amining the  contents  of  the  stomach  at  a  later 
hour,  and  thus  determining  the  normal  or  ab- 
normal condition  of  the  gastric  functions. 

test-meter  (test'me'ter),  n.  An  apparatus  for 
testing  the  consumption  of  gas  by  burners. 

test-mixer  (test'mik'ser),  n.  A  tall  cylindrical 
bottle  of  clear  glass,  with  a  wide  foot  and  a 
stopper.  It  is  graduated  from  the  bottom  up  into  equal 
parts,  and  is  used  for  the  preparation  and  dilution  of  test- 
alkalis,  test-acids,  etc.  E.  II.  Knight. 

testo  (tes'to),  «.  [It.,  =  E.  text.}  In  music, 
same  as  (a)  theme  or  subject,  or  as  (6)  text  or 
libretto. 

test-object  (test'ob'jekt),  n.  In  micros.,  a 
minute  object,  generally  organic,  whereby  the 
excellence  of  an  objective,  more  particularly 
as  to  defining  and  resolving  power,  may  be 
tested,  only  superior  objectives  being  capable 
of  showing  such  objects,  or  of  enabling  their 
markings  or  peculiar  structure  to  be  clearly 
seen.  The  muscular  fibers  of  the  Mammalia,  parti  of 
the  eye  of  Ashes,  scales  of  the  wings  of  insects,  and  the 
shells  or  frustules  of  the  Diatonuuxce  are  very  generally 
employed.  See  test-plate. 

testont  (tes'ton),  n.  [<  OF.  (and  F.)  Sp.  tes- 
ton (=  It.  testone),  a  coin,  so  called  from  hav- 
ing the  figure  of  a  head,  <  teste,  head :  see 
testf.  Cf.  testers.]  1.  A  silver  coin  of  Louis 
XII.  of  France. — 2.  A  name  given  both  offi- 
cially and  popularly  to  the  shilling  coined  by 
Henry  VIII.,  from  its  resemblance  in  appear- 
ance and  value  to  the  French  coin.  The  value 
of  the  coin  was  reduced  later  to  sixpence.  Also 
testoon. 

Threepence;  and  here  's  a  teston;  yet  take  all. 

Middletan,  Blurt,  Master-Constable,  II.  2. 

The  book  he  had  it  out  of  cost  him  a  teston  at  least. 

B.  Joneon,  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  Ir.  1. 

testone  (tes-to'ne),  ».  [<  It.  testone:  see  tes- 
tnii.]  A  silver  coin  worth  about  1*.  4d.  (32 
United  States  cents),  formerly  current  in  Italy. 

testoont,  M.    Same  as  teston.    Cotgrave. 

testornt  (tes'torn),  «.    Same  as  tester*. 

test-paper  (test'pa'per),  M.  1.  In  chem.,  a  pa- 
per impregnated  with  a  chemical  reagent,  as 
litmus,  and  used  for  detecting  the  presence  of 
certain  substances,  which  cause  a  reaction  and 
a  change  in  the  color  of  the  paper. —  2.  In  law, 
a  document  allowed  to  be  used  in  a  court  of 
justice  as  a  standard  of  comparison  for  deter- 
mining a  question  of  handwriting.  [U.  S.] 


6263 

test-plate  (test'plat),  w.  1.  A  glass  plate  with 
a  bund,  or  usually  a  series  of  bands,  of  VIMV 
finely  ruled  lines,  used  in  testing  the  resolving 
power  of  microscopic  objectives,  particularly 
of  high  powers.  The  best  known  are  those  ruled  by 
Nobcrt  (hence  called  Jfoberti  platei);  one  of  these,  the  18- 
band  plate,  has  a  series  of  19  bands,  ruled  at  rate*  varying 
from  11,300  to  112,000  lines  to  the  Inch.  The  linest  band 
of  another  plate  is  ruled  at  the  rate  of  about  200,000  lines 
to  the  Inch.  Moller's  test-plate  has  a  series  of  20  or  more 
test  dlatom-frustules  with  very  fine  striations,  In  some 
cases  running  up  to  nearly  100,000  per  Inch. 
2.  In  ceram.,  a  piece  of  pottery  upon  which  the 
vitrifiable  colors  are  tried  before  being  used 
on  the  pieces  to  be  decorated,  usually  a  plate 
with  the  different  colors  painted  on  its  rim. 

test-pump  (test  'pump),  n.  A  force-pump  used 
for  testing  the  strength  or  tightness  of  metal 
cylinders,  etc.  It  has  a  pressure-gage  attached  to  Us 
discharge-pipe,  means  for  connecting  the  latter  with  the 
pipe,  etc.,  to  be  tested,  a  check-valve  or  cock  for  prevent- 


ing regurgitation  through  the  discharge-pipe,  and  gener- 
ally also  a  cistern  of  moderate  capacity  for  holding  a  sup- 
ply of  water  for  the  pump-barrel,  In  which  Utter  works 


^  ' 
ox? 


a  solid  plunger  operated  uy  a  hand-lever.    The  pump 
supplied  with  lifting-handles  or  with  wheels  for  moving 
it  easily  about  to  any  position  In  a  ihop. 

testrilt  (tes'tril),  n.    Same  as  tester^. 

Sir  Toby.  Come  on  ;  there  is  sixpence  for  you  ;  let  '•  have 
a  song. 
Sir  Andrew.  There  's  a  tettril  of  me,  too. 

SAat.,  T.  N.,  a  S.  34. 

test-ring  (test'ring),  ».    See  tesfl. 
test-spoon  (test'spon),  M.    A  small  spoon  with 

a  spatula-shaped  handle,  used  for  taking  up 

small  portions  of  flux,  powder,  etc.,  as  in  chem- 

ical experiments.    E.  H.  Knight. 
test-tube  (test'tub),  n.     1.  A  cylinder  of  thin 

glass  closed  at  one  end, 

used  in  testing  liquids. 

—  2.   A    chlorometer.  — 

Test-tube  culture.  See  ctrf- 

ture. 

test-types  (test'tips),  n. 
pi.  Letters  or  words 
printed  in  type  of  dif- 
ferent sizes,  used  to  de- 
termine the  acuteness  of 
vision. 

testudinal  (tes-tu'di- 
nal),  a.  [<  L.  testudo 
(-din-),  a  tortoise  (see 

testudo),  +  -al.]    Pertaining  to  or  resembling 
a  tortoise. 

Testudinaria  (tes-tu-di-na'ri-S),  n.  [NL.  (Salis- 
bury, 1824),  <  L.  testudo  (-din-),  a  tortoise,  + 
-aria.]  A  genus  of  monocotyledonous  plants, 
of  the  order  Dioscoreaceee.  It  Is  distinguished  from 
Diotcorea  by  its  downwardly  winged  seeds  and  its  large 
hemispherical  tessellated  tuber  or  rootstock,  which  Is  ei- 
ther fleshy  and  solid  or  woody,  and  rises  above  the  ground, 
forming  a  globular  mass  sometimes  4  feet  in  diameter,  its 
outer  woody  or  corky  substance  becoming  cracked  Into 
large  angular  protuberances  resembling  the  shell  of  a 
tortoise.  (See  tortoise-plant.  )  The  2  species  are  natives  of 
South  Africa.  They  are  lofty  climbers  with  slender  twin- 
ing  stems,  alternate  leaves,  and  small  racemose  flowers, 
which  are  dioecious  and  spreading  or  broadly  bell-shaped. 
with  a  three-celled  ovary  becoming  in  fruit  a  three-winged 
capsule.  They  are  known  as  elephant'  s-joot  and  as  Hottm- 
tott-bread. 

testudinarious  (tes-tu-di-na'ri-us),  a.  Resem- 
bling tortoise-shell  in  color;  mottled  with  red, 
yellow,  and  black,  like  tortoise-shell. 

f  estudinata  (tes-tu-di-na'tS),  n.pl.  [NL.  (Op- 
pel,  1811),  neut.  pi.  of  L.  testudinatus:  see  testu- 
dinate.]  1  .  An  order  of  Beptilia,  having  tooth- 
less jaws  fashioned  like  the  beak  of  a  bird, 
two  pairs  of  limbs  fitted  for  walking  or  swim- 
ming, and  the  body  incased  in  a  bony  box  or 
leathery  shell,  consisting  of  a  carapace  and  a 
plastron,  to  the  formation  of  which  the  ribs  and 


- 


testudo 

All  the  cranial  bones  are  united  by  sutures,  excepting  the 
articulation  of  the  lower  jaw.  The  pelvis  consUta  as  usual 
of  Ilium,  Ischluni,  and  publs,  hut  It  has  a  peculiar  shape, 
and  is  generally  discrete  from  the  sacrum.  The  penis  Is 
single  and  intraoloacal,  and  the  anus  Is  a  longitudinal  ch-ft. 
Also  called  Chrlmiia.  See  also  cuts  under  Atpidonrctes, 
carapace,  CMunia,  Chelunidir,  leatneroaclc,  plastron,  J'leu- 
riutpniutylia,  Pyxi*,  ttider,  terrapin,  and  Tettudo,  4. 
2.  In  a  restricted  sense,  one  of  three  suborders 
of  Chelonia,  contrasted  with  Athecte&nA  Triony- 
choidea,  and  containing  the  whole  of  the  order 
i-\ci-|,ting  thr  Xiiliiiri/nliil;i-  :mil  tlic  '/'/  iiiiii/i'hidte. 

testudinate(tes-tu'di-nat),a.  and  w.  [<L.  testu- 
iliiintuK,  <  ti'stiiiln  (-din-),  a  tortoise:  see  testudo.] 
I.  o.  1.  Resembling  the  carapace  of  a  tortoise; 
arched;  vaulted;  fornicated.  Also testtidinated. 
—  2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Testudinata;  che- 
louian. 
II.  11.  One  of  the  Testudinata  or  Chelonia. 

testudinated  (tes-tu'di-na-ted),  a.  [<  testudi- 
n<ite  +  -t(P.]  Same  as  testudinate,  1. 

testudineal  (tes-tu-din'e-al ), «.  [<  testudine-ottH 
+  -til.]  Same  ns  tmtuiliiial. 

testudineous  (tes-tu-din'e-us),  a.  [<  L.  testu- 
ili HI-US,  of  or  pertaining  to  a  tortoise  or  tortoise- 
shell,  <  tentutln  (-din-),  a  tortoise:  see  testudo.] 
Resembling  the  carapace  of  a  tortoise. 

Testudinidae  (res-tu-din'i-dS),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Textudo  (-din-)  +  -«rf«.]  A  family  of  crypto- 
dirous  tortoises,  named  from  the  genus  Testudo. 
containing  numerous  genera,  both  fossil  and 
recent,  the  latter  found  in  all  temperate  and 
tropical  regions  except  the  Australian.  The 
plastron  has  the  typical  number  of  nine  bones,  the  cara- 
pace has  epidermal  scutes,  the  nuchal  bone  is  without  a 
costfform  process,  and  the  caudal  vertebra;  are  proccelous. 
It  has  been  by  far  the  largest  family  of  the  order,  Includ- 
ing several  genera  usually  put  in  other  families,  but  is  now 
oftener  restricted  to  hum-tortoises  with  high,  arched,  and 
vaulted  carapace  and  short  clubbed  feet.  Cherrida  is  a 
synonym.  See  cuts  under  pyxit  and  Tertudo,  4. 

testudo  (tes-tu'do),  n.:  pi.  testudines  (-di-nez). 
[L.,  a  tortoise-shell,  a  defensive  cover  so  called, 
<  testa,  a  shell,  etc.:  see  test*.]  1.  Among  the 
ancient  Romans,  a  defensive  cover  or  screen 
which  a  body  of  troops  formed  by  overlapping 


Tectudo  of  Roman  Soldiers.— Column  of  Trajan,  Rome. 


TtitMtta  elrphanlcfMS,  one  of  the  TtstHdinata. 

dorsal  vertebrae  are  specially  modified;  the 
turtles  and  tortoises.  The  carapace  is  usually  cov- 
ered  with  hard  horny  epidermal  plates  called  tvrtotoe-thtU. 
There  Is  no  tme  sternum,  its  place  being  taken  by  a  num- 
ber of  bones,  typically  nine,  which  compose  the  plastron, 
or  under  shell.  The  dorsal  vertebra  are  Immovably  flxed. 


above  their  heads  their  oblong  shields  when  in 
close  array.  This  cover  somewhat  resembled  the  back 
of  a  tortoise,  and  served  to  shelter  the  men  from  missiles 
thrown  from  above.  The  name  was  also  given  to  a  struc- 
ture movable  on  wheels  or  rollers  for  protecting  sappers. 
Formerly  also  called  mail. 

2.  A  shelter  similar  in  shape  and  design  to  the 
above, employed  as  a  defense  by  miners  and  oth- 
ers when  working  in  ground  or  rock  which  is  lia- 
ble to  cave  in. — 3.  In  med.,  an  encysted  tumor, 
which  has  been  supposed  to  resemble  the  shell 
of  a  turtle.  Also  called  talpa. — 4.  [cap.]  [NL.] 
In  herpet.,  the  typical  genus  of  Testudinidte,  of 
widely  varying'hmits  with  different  authors, 
and  much  confused  with  Cistttdo.  It  now  contains 
such  tortoises  as  T.  grxea  of  Europe  and  some  others.  See 
cut  on  following  page,  also  that  under  Tcttudinata. 
5.  In  anat.,  the  fornix :  more  fully  called  testu- 
do cerebri.  See  cerebrum. — 6.  In  anc.  music,  a 
species  of  lyre :  so  called  in  allusion  to  the  lyre 
of  Mercury,  fabled  to  have  been  made  of  the 
shell  of  the  sea-tortoise.  The  name  was  also 
extended  in  medieval  music  to  the  lute. 


testudo 


Common  European  Tortoise  (  Ttstudo  grfcca). 

testule  (test'ul),  ».  [<  L.  testula,  dim.  of  testa, 
&  shell,  etc. :  see  test2,  2. ]  In  bot.,  the  silicified 
crust  of  a  diatom,  usually  called  the  fnstule. 

testy  (tes'ti),  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  testie,  teastie; 
<  ME.  testif,  <  OF.  testu,  F.  Utu,  heady,  head- 
strong, testy,  <  teste,  head:  see  test2.]  Irrita- 
ble; irascible;  choleric;  cross;  petulant. 

Hardy  and  testy,  strong  and  chivalrus. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  v.  802. 

I  was  displeased  with  myself ;  I  was  testy,  as  Jonah  was 
when  he  should  go  preach  to  the  Ninevites. 

Latimer,  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1650. 

Must  I  stand  and  crouch 
Under  your  testy  humour?  Shak.,  J.  C.,  iv.  3.  46. 

Thou  testy  little  dogmatist, 
Thou  pretty  Katydid ! 

0.  W.  Holmes,  To  an  Insect. 

=  Syn.  Pettish,  touchy,  waspish,  snappish,  peevish,  sple- 
netic, captious,  peppery. 

tet  (tet),  n.    Same  as  tit1. 

tetanet,  »•  [<  L.  tetanus:  see  tetanus.]  Teta- 
nus. Donne,  Letters,  xiv. 

tetanic  (te-tan'ik),  a.  and  «.  [=  F.  tetanimie 
=  Sp.  tetdnico  =  Pg.  tctanico,<.  L.  tetanictis,<  Gr. 
rerovocof,  affected  with  tetanus,  <  reravof,  teta- 
nus: see  tetanus.']  I.  a.  Pertaining  to,  of  the 
nature  of,  or  characterized  by  tetanus — Tetan- 
ic spasm,  tonic  spasm  of  the  voluntary  muscles,  as  seen 
in  tetanus,  strychnic  poisoning,  or  the  first  stage  of  a  typi- 
cal epileptic  attack. 

II.  «.  In  med.,  a  remedy  which  acts  on  the 
nerves,  and  through  them  on  the  muscles,  as  nux 
vomica,  strychnia,  brucina,  etc.  If  taken  in  over- 
doses tetanics  occasion  convulsions  and  death. 

tetaniform  (tet'a-ni-form),  a.  [<  L.  tetanus, 
tetanus,  +  forma,  form.]  Of  the  nature  of  or 
resembling  tetanus ;  tetanoid. 

tetanigenous  (tet-a-nij'e-nus),  a.  [<  L.  tetanus, 
tetanus,  +  gignere,  produce.]  Producing  teta- 
nus, or  spasms  similar  to  those  of  tetanus. 

tetanilla  (tet-a-nil'a),  n.  [NL.,  dim.  of  teta- 
nus.'] 1.  Tetaiiy. — 2.  An  affection  (paramyoc- 
lonus  multiplex)  characterizedby  a  clonic  spasm 
of  groups  of  voluntary  muscles,  often  symmet- 
rical, which  ceases  during  sleep.  Althaus. 

tetanin  (tet'a-7iin),  ».  [<  tetanus  (see  def.)  + 
-Jw2.]  A  toxin  (C14H30N2O4)  obtained  from 
cultures  of  the  Bacillus  tetani. 

tetanization  (tefa-ni-za'shon),  n.  [<  tetanize 
+  -ation.]  The  production  of  tetanus;  the 
application  of  a  rapid  succession  of  stimuli  to 
a  muscle  or  a  nerve  such  as  would  produce 
tetanic  contraction  in  a  muscle. 

tetanize  (tet'a-niz),  c.  t, ;  pret.  and  pp.  tetanized, 
ppr.  tetanizing.  [<  tetan-us  +  -ize.~\  To  pro- 
duce tetanus  in. 

tetanoid  (tet'a-noid),  a.  and «.  [<  Gr.  TeTameiSt/c, 
like  tetanus,  <  rfrat'Of,  tetanus,  +  fidof,  form.] 
I.  a.  Resembling  tetanus Tetanoid  pseudo- 
paraplegia.  Same  as  spastic  spinal  paralysis  (which  see, 
under  paralysis). 

II.  n.  An  attack  of  tetanus  or  some  similar 
spasmodic  disease. 

tetanomotor  (tet"a-no-m6'tor),  n.  [<  L.  tetanus, 
tetanus,  lit.  a  stretching,  -f-  motor,  a  mover.] 
An  instrument  devised  by  Heidenhain  for 
stimulating  a  nerve  mechanically  by  causing 
an  ivory  hammer  attached  to  the  vibrating 
spring  of  an  induction-machine  to  beat  upon  it. 

tetanotoxin  (tet"a-no-tok'sin),  n.  [<  tetanus 
(see  def.)  +  toxin.] '  A  toxin  (C5HUN)  ob- 
tained from  cultures  of  Bacillus  tetani. 

tetanus  (tet'a-nus),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  tetanus,  teta- 
nus, <  Gr.  riravos,  spasm,  tetanus,  lit.  a  stretch- 
ing, tension  (cf .  reravof ,  stretched),  reduplicated 
from  reiveiv  (-\/Tev,  rav),  stretch:  see  tend1.]  1. 
A  disease  characterized  by  a  more  or  less  violent 
and  rigid  spasm  of  many  or  all  of  the  muscles 
of  voluntary  motion.  The  varieties  of  this  disease 
are  (1)  trismm,  or  lockjaw;  (2)  opisthotonos,  where  the 
body  is  thrown  back  by  spasmodic  contractions  of  the 
muscles  ;  (3)  empnsthotmnas,  where  the  body  is  bent  for- 


posure  to  cold  or  by  some  irritation  of  the  nerves  in  con- 


6254 

sequence  of  local  injury  by  puncture,  incision,  or  lacera- 
tion :  hence  the  distinction  of  tetanus  into  idiopathic  and 
traumatic.  Lacerated  wounds  of  tendinous  parts  prove, 
in  warm  climates,  a  very  frequent  source  of  these  com- 
plaints. In  cold  climates,  as  well  as  in  warm,  lockjaw  (in 
which  the  spasms  are  confined  to  the  muscles  of  the  jaw  or 
throat)  sometim  es  arises  in  consequence  of  the  amputation 
of  a  limb,  or  from  lacerated  wounds.  Tetanic  affections 
which  follow  the  receipt  of  a  wound  or  local  injury 
usually  prove  fatal.  Tetanus  is  also  distinguished,  ac- 
cording to  its  intensity,  into  acute  and  chronic.  It  has 
been  observed  among  domesticated  animals,  such  as  the 
horse,  ox,  sheep,  pig,  and  dog.  It  is  usually  the  sequel  of 
wounds  and  injuries.  It  may  follow  the  operation  of  cas- 
tration, and  appeal'  after  parturition  in  cows.  In  the  horse 
injuries  of  the  foot  are  most  frequently  the  cause  of  teta- 
nus. The  disease  is  caused  by  a  characteristic  bacillus, 
the  same  in  animals  as  in  man. 

2.  In  physio!.,  the  state  or  condition  of  pro- 
longed contraction  which  a  muscle  assumes 
under  rapidly  repeated  stimuli. 

The  term  tetanus  applies  primarily  to  the  muscle  only ; 
but  the  application  of  rapidly  repeated  shocks  to  the  nerve, 
such  as  would  produce  "tetanic  contraction  "  of  the  mus- 
cle, may  be  called  the  "tetanization  of  a  nerve,"  . 

O.  T.  Ladd,  Physiol.  Psychology,  p.  106. 

Artificial  tetanus,  a  state  of  the  system  induced  by  cer- 
tain poisons,  as  strychnia,  brucina,  or  the  salts  of  either, 
in  which  the  symptoms  of  intense  tetanus  are  exhibited. 

tetany  (tet'a-ni),  n.  [<  L.  tetanus,  tetanus: 
gee  tetanus.']  A  disease  characterized  by  ir- 
regularly intermittent  tonic  spasms  of  various 
groups  of  muscles,  more  commonly  those  of  the 
upper  extremities,  unaccompanied,  as  a  rule, 
by  fever.  It  is  seen  most  frequently  in  individuals  be- 
tween fifteen  and  thirty-five  years  of  age.  Among  the 
causes  of  the  affection  are  mentioned  pregnancy,  lacta- 
tion, exposure  to  cold  and  wet,  intestinal  irritation,  and 
mental  shock.  It  sometimes  occurs  as  a  sequel  to  scarlet 
fever  and  other  diseases  of  childhood.  The  disease  sel- 
dom results  fatally,  except  when  the  muscles  of  respira- 
tion are  profoundly  affected. 

tetartohedral  (te-tar-to-he'dral),  a.  [<  Gr.  n- 
raprof,  fourth  (<  rfoo-apef,  four:  'see fourth,  four), 
+  'idpa,  a  seat,  a  base.]  In  crystal.,  having  one 
fourth  the  number  of  planes  requisite  to  com- 
plete symmetry. 

tetartohedraliy  (te-tar-to-he'dral-i),  adr.  In 
a  tetartohedral  form  or  arrangement. 

tetartohedrism  (te-tar-to-he'drizm),  ».  [<  te- 
tartohedr(al)  +  -ism.']  In  crystal.,  the  state  or 
property  of  being  modified  tetartohedrally,  or 
of  being  characterized  by  the  presence  of  one 
fourth  of  the  planes  required  by  holohedral 
symmetry.  It  can  most  simply  be  regarded  as  result- 
ing from  the  application  of  the  two  methods  of  hemi- 
hedrism,  and  hence  is  possible  in  the  isometric,  tetrag- 
onal, and  hexagonal  systems,  in  which  the  two  kinds  of 
hemihedrism  are  observed.  Practically  it  has  been  noted 
in  a  few  substances  crystallizing  in  the  isometric  system, 
and  in  a  number  belonging  to  the  hexagonal  system.  In 
the  latter  there  are  two  kinds :  the  first  is  called  rhombo- 
hedral  tetartohedrism-,  when  the  resulting  tetartohedral 
form  is  a  rhombohedron,  as,  for  example,  with  dioptase 
and  phenacite ;  and  the  second  trapezohedral  tetartohe- 
drism, when  the  resulting  form  is  a  trigonal  trapezohe- 
dron :  this  is  characteristic  of  quartz  and  cinnabar,  and 
is  important  as  being  connected  with  the  phenomena  of 
circular  polarization. 

tetartoprismatic  (te-tar"to-priz-mat'ik),  a. 
[<  Gr.  riraprof,  fourth,  -f-  7rp!a/ia(T-),  prism :  see 
prismatic.]  In  crystal.,  same  as  triclinic. 

tetartopyramid  (te-tar-to-pir'a-mid),  n.  [<  Gr. 
Tfrap-rof,  fourth,  +  nvpaulf,  pyramid:  see  pyra- 
mid.] A  quarter-pyramid:  said  of  the  pyrami- 
dal planes  of  the  triclinic  system,  which  appear 
in  sets  of  two  (that  is,  one  fourth  the  number 
required  by  a  complete  pyramid). 

tetaug(te-tag'),  n.    Sameasta«to</.    Imp.  Diet. 

tetcht,  ".     A  variant  of  tacheS. 

tetchily,  tetchiness,  etc.     See  techily,  etc. 

tSte  (tat),  H.  [F.,  head:  see  test?.]  False  hair; 
a  kind  of  wig  or  cap  of  false  hair. 

Her  wig  or  tete  .  .  .  thrown  carelessly  upon  her  toilette. 
Graves,  Spiritual  Quixote,  iii.  20.    (Latham.) 

tSte-a-t&te  (tat'a-taf),  adv.  [F.,  face  to  face, 
lit.  'head  to  head':  tete,  head;  a  (<  L.  ad),  to; 
tete,  head :  see  test2.]  Face  to  face ;  in  private ; 
in  close  confabulation. 

The  guests  withdrawn  had  left  the  treat, 
And  down  the  mice  sat  tete-a-tete. 

Pope,  Imit.  of  Horace,  II.  vt.  197. 
Lord  Monmouth  fell  into  the  easy  habit  of  dining  in  his 
private  rooms,  sometimes  tUe-d-tete  with  Villebecque. 

Disraeli,  Coningsby,  viii.  1. 

t§te-a-t§te  (tat'a-taf),  «•  [<  tete-a-tete,  adv.] 
Private;  confidential;  with  none  present  but 
the  persons  concerned:  as,  a  tSte-a-tete  con- 
versation—  Tete-a-tete  set,  a  set  of  table  utensils 
intended  for  two  persons  only. 

t&te-a-tete  (tat'a-taf),  n.  [P.,  a  private  inter- 
view, <  t£te-a-ttte,  face  to  face:  see  tete-a-tete, 
ado.]  1.  A  private  interview;  a  friendly  or 
close  conversation. 

Of  course  there  was  no  good  in  remaining  among  those 
damp,  reeking  timbers  now  that  the  pretty  little  Kte-a- 
tttf  was  over.  Thackeray,  Philip,  xiv. 


tetrabranch 

2.  A  short  sofa,  on  which  only  two  persons  can 
comfortably  sit. 

The  sofa  of  this  set  was  of  the  pattern  named  tete-a-tete, 
very  hard  and  slippery. 

C.  F.  Woolson,  Jupiter  Lights,  xiii. 

tete-de-mouton  (tat 'de -mo 'ton),  «.  [F.,  lit. 
'sheep's  head':  t£te,  head  (see  test'2) ;  de,  of; 
motiton,  sheep :  see  mutton.]  A  head-dress, 
common  in  the  seventeenth  century,  in  whicli 
the  hair  was  arranged  in  short,  thick,  frizzled 
curls. 

tete-de-pont  (tat'de-pon'),  n.  [F.:  ttte,  head 
(see  test2);  de,  of ;  pont,  bridge:  see pons.]  In 
fort.,  a  work  that  defends  the  head  or  en- 
trance of  a  bridge  nearer  the  enemy.  See 
bridge-head. 

tetel  (tet'el),  «.  [Ar.]  A  large  bubaline  ante- 
lope of  Africa,  Alcelaphus  tora,  with  strongly 
divergent  and  ringed  horns. 

tetert,  «•     Middle  English  form  of  tetter. 

tether  (teTH'er),  n.  [Formerly  or  dial,  tedder; 
<  ME.  tedir,  tedyre  (not  found  in  AS.)  =  OFries. 
tiader,  tieder,  NFries.  tjudder,  tjodder  =  MD. 
tudder,  tnycr  =  MLG.  tuder,_  tudder,  LG.  toder, 
tuder,  tider,  tier  =  Icel.  tjodhr  =  Sw.  tjuder, 
OSw.  tinther  =  Dan.  to'ir,  tether;  perhaps,  with 
formative  -ther  (as  in  rudder^,  formerly  rother, 
etc.),  <  AS.  tedn,  etc.,  draw,  lead:  see  tee1, 
tie1,  tott'l.  According  to  Skeat,  of  Celtic  ori- 
gin, <  Gael,  teadhair,  a  tether;  but  this  Gael. 
form  is  prob.  itself  of  E.  origin ;  no  similar  Ir. 
or  W.  form  occurs,  and  very  few  words  of  com- 
mon Teut.  range  are  of  Celtic  origin.  The  Gael, 
term  may,  however,  be  independent  of  the  E., 
being  appar.  related  to  taod,  a  halter,  rope, 
chain,  cable,  taodan,  a  little  cord,  Ir.  tead,  teud, 
a  cord,  rope,  W.  tid,  a  chain,  Manx  teod,  teid, 
a  rope.]  A  rope,  chain,  or  halter,  especially 
one  by  which  a  grazing  animal  is  confined 
within  certain  limits:  often  used  figuratively, 
in  the  sense  of  a  course  in  which  one  may  move 
until  checked ;  scope  allowed. 

The  bishops  were  found  culpable,  as  eating  too  much 
beyond  their  tether.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  vii.  23. 

Then  in  a  tether  hell  swing  from  a  ladder. 

Battle  of  Sheriff- Muir  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  162). 

We  live  joyfully,  going  abroad  within  our  tedder. 

Bacon. 

tether  (teTH'er),  v.  t.  [<  tether,  n.]  To  con- 
fine, as  a  grazing  animal,  with  a  rope  or  chain 
within  certain  limits;  hence,  to  tie  (anything) 
with  or  as  with  a  rope  or  halter. 

The  Links  of  th'  holy  Chain  which  tethers 
The  many  Members  of  the  World  togethers. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  i.  2. 

And,  it  was  said,  tethered  his  horse  nightly  among  the 

graves  in  the  church-yard.      Irving,  Sketch-Book,  p.  444. 

tether-stick  (teTH'er-stik),  n.  The  stake,  peg, 
or  pin  to  which  a  tether  is  fastened. 

His  teeth  they  were  like  tether  sticks. 

Eempy  Kaye  (Child's  Ballads,  VIII.  140). 

Tethyidae  (te-thi'i-de),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  <  Tethys 
+  -idee.]  A  family  of  polybranchiate  nudi- 
branchiate  gastropods,  typified  by  the  genus 
Tethys,  and  characterized  by  the  absence  of  a 
tongue.  The  body  is  depressed,  the  mantle  is  indis- 
tinct, the  tentacles  are  two,  and  branchial  plumes  alter- 
nate with  papillae  along  the  back. 

Tethys  (te'this),  n.  [NL.  (Linnseus,  1740),  < 
Gr.  T>70('f,  Tethys,  a  sea-goddess.]  A  genus  of 
nudibranchiates,  typical  of  the  family  Tethyidsp. 

te-totum,  n.     See  tee-totmn. 

tetra-.  [<  Gr.  rerpa-,  combining  form  of  TETTO- 
pff,  Ttaaapcf,  Doric  rerropei;,  rtropff,  etc.,  neut. 
Tscaapa,  etc.,  =  L.  quattuor,  four:  see/own  Cf. 
qwadri-.]  A  prefix  in  compounds  derived  from 
the  Greek,  signifying  'four':  as,  iefrochord, 
tetragon,  tefrarch,  tetraraerous,  teirapetalous, 
fetraspermous. 

tetrablastic  (tet-ra-blas'tik),  a.  [<  Gr.  nrpa-, 
four,  +  /j/laordf,  a  germ.]  Having  four  ger- 
minal layers  or  blastodermic  membranes,  as  an 
embryo  —  namely,  an  endoderm,  ectoderm,  and 
an  inner  and  outer  layer  of  mesoderm,  or  soma- 
topleure  and  splanchnopleure.  Such  a  four-layered 
germ  is  the  common  case  of  animals  which  have  a  true 
ccelom  or  body-cavity. 

tetrabrach  (tet'ra-brak),  n.  [<  LGr.  rerpd- 
[jpaxvs,  of  four  shorts,  <  Gr.  rerpa-,  four,  +  ftpaxi-f 
=  L.  brevis,  short.]  In  anc.  pros.,  a  foot  con- 
sisting of  four  short  times  or  syllables ;  a  pro- 
celeusmatic.  Also  tetrabrachys. 

tetrabrachius  (tet-ra-bra'ki-us),  n.;  pi.  tetra- 
brachii  (-1).  [NL.,"<  Gr.  rerpa-,  four.  4-  L. 
biaehium,  an  arm.]  In  teratol.,  a  monster  with 
four  arms. 

tetrabranch  (tet'ra-brangk),  a.  and  n.  I.  <i. 
Having  two  pairs  of  gills,  as  a  eephalopod ;  be- 


tetrabranch 

longing  to  tlie  '/"<  inilimiirliiiitu.  or  having  their 
characters. 

II.  a.  A  cephalopod  of  the  order  Tetriilinni- 
fliintii,  MS  mi  ammonite  or  a  pearly  nautilus. 
Tetrabranchiata  (tet-ra-bnmg-ki-ii'tii),  «.  i>i. 

[NL.,  neut.  pi.  of  tftriihrnnchiatun:  sec  ti'trn- 
braneliiittc.JAii 

mx 1       ten  ,, 


tr 


cJi 


8fi 

Pearly  Nautilus  (M 


.'.  funnel ;  At,  shell-muscle  :  >•' \ . 
ntle  ;  br,  br.inchi.e  ;  gn,  nlda- 
' 


(.'.  hood 

mental  gland  ;  r,  r' ,  position  of  ren;il  appen- 
dages ;  tint*,  horny  rinp  ;  <n\  ovary ;  fal,  ovl- 
duc.il  gland  ;  sfh  ,  siphuncle ;  ftt,  black^part 
of  shell  under  mantle ; 
cartilaginous  skeleton  i 


,  process  of  the 
to  the  funnel. 


order  (if  <'i-/il{<i- 
III/HII/II,  named 
by  Owen  from 
the  two  pairs  of 
gill-plumes,  or 
I'teiiidiul  bran- 
i-liin'.  Theneph- 
riitla  arc  also  two 
pairs ;  two  visceri- 
cardiac  oriflces 
open  upon  the  ex- 
terior; and  the  ovi- 
ilii.-ls  and  >]i<  i  m 
ducts  are  [min-ii. 
hut  the  left  is  ru- 
dimentary. There 
are  many  sheathed 
clrcumoral  tenta- 
cles, not  lieltriliK 
suckers,  two  hol- 
low eyes,  two  ol- 
factory organs,  no 
ink-hag,  and  a 
large  many-cham- 
bered shell,  straight  or  coiled.  The  order  has  Included 
both  ammonold  and  nautilold  forms,  but  has  also  been 
restricted  to  the  latter.  They  abounded  In  former  times, 
aft  is  shown  by  the  immense  number  and  variety  of  fos- 
sils, hut  are  now  nearly  extinct,  being  represented  by  the 
pearly  nautilus  only.  See  also  cut  under  nautilui. 

tetrabranchiate  (tet-ra-brang'ki-at),  n.  and  «. 
[<  NL.  tetriilirinicliiatus,  <  Gr.  rcrpa-,  four,  + 
ftp&YXia,  gil's.]  Same  as  tetrabranch. 

tetracamarous  (tet-ra-kam'a-rus),  a.  [<  Gr. 
rfrpa-,  four,  +  Ka/iapa,  a  vault.]  In  hot.,  hav- 
ing four  closed  carpels. 

tetracarpellary  (tet-ra-kftr'pe-la-ri),  a.  [<  Gr. 
rrrpa-,  four,  -I-  NL.  carpellum,  carpel,  +  -ary.] 
In  hot.,  having  four  carpels. 

Tetracaulodon  (tet-ra-ka'lo-don),  n.  [NL. 
(Godman),  <  Gr.  rerpa",  four,  +  ratvidf,  stem,  + 
bfol'f,  tooth.]  A  genus  of  mastodons.  See 
Mastodontinae. 

Tetracera  (te-tras'e-rji),  n.  [NL.  (Linneeus, 
1737),  so  called  from'  the  four  horn-like  carpels 
of  the  original  species;  <  Gr.  rrrpa-,  four,  +  x/pac, 
horn.]  A  genus  of  polypetalous  plants,  of  the 
order  Dilleiiinfex  and  tribe  Delinieie.  It  is  charac- 
terized by  flowers  in  terminal  panicles,  each  usually  with 
five  spreading  sepals,  as  many  petals,  numerous  stamens, 
and  three  to  five  acuminate  carpels,  usually  shining,  coria- 
ceous, and  follicular  in  fruit,  and  containing  one  to  five 
seeds  surrounded  by  a  lacerate  aril.  There  are  about  36 
species,  widely  scattered  through  the  tropics.  They  are 
shrubby  climbers,  or  rarely  trees,  smooth  or  rough-hairy, 
with  parallel  feather-veined  leaves  and  the  panicles  most- 
ly yellow  and  loosely  many-flowered.  Several  species  are 
sometimes  cultivated  as  greenhouse  climbers ;  several  are 
used  as  astringents,  as  the  decoction  of  T.  oblonyata  In 
Brazil,  and  In  Cayenne  the  infusion  of  T.  Tiijarea,  the 
tigarea,  or  red  creeper.  T.  aln^fotia,  the  water-tree  of 
Sierra  Leone,  is  so  named  from  the  clear  water  obtained 
by  cutting  its  climbing  stems. 

Tetraceras  (tc-tras'e-ras),  ».  [NL.  (Hamilton 
Smith,  1827),  also  fetraceros,  Tetraccrus,  <  Gr. 
Terpantpuf,  four-honied,  <  rrrpa-,  four,  +  nfpac, 
horn.]  A  genus  of  four-horned  Borida,  as  T. 
quadricornis,  an  Indian  antelope.  The  female 
is  hornless.  See  cut  under  niriiir-deer. 

Tetracerata  (tet-ra-ser'a-tft), n.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of 
"tetraccrtis:  see  fetraceras.]  One  of  two  fami- 
lies of  De  Blainville's  (1825)  poly  branchiate 
Paracephalophom,  consisting  of  various  gen- 
era, not  all  of  which  were  properly  grouped  to- 
gether. They  are  mostly  nudibranchiate  or  notobran- 
chiate  gastropods.  The  family  is  contrasted  with  Vice- 
rota.  Also  Tetracera. 

tetracerous  (te-tras'e-rus),  n.     [<  Or.  - 
put,  four-horned,  <  reran-,  four,  +  xepat,  horn.] 
In  conch.,  having  four  horns  or  feelers,  as  a 
snail. 

Tetracha  (tet'ra-ka),  n.  [NL.  (Hope,  1838),  < 
Gr.  rirpax0,  in.  four  parts,  <  TCT/XJ-,  four.]  A 
notable  genus  of  tiger-beetles,  of  the  family  ( '/- 
cimli  li<l;c.  comprising  about  50  species,  mainly 
South  American  and  West  Indian,  a  few.  how- 
ever, inhabiting  Australia,  North  America, 
southern  Europe,  and  northern  Africa.  They  have 
the  hind  coxee  contiguous,  the  eyes  large  and  prominent, 
and  the  third  joint  of  the  maxillary  palpi  longer  than  the 
fourth.  T.  carolitKi  and  T.  virffinuxt,  two  large  handsome 
metallic  beetles,  are  found  in  the  1'nited  States;  the  latter 
is  crepuscular,  and  both  are  noted  enemies  of  certain  in- 
jurious larva;.  See  cut  under  tiger-beetle. 

tetrachaenium  (tet-ra-ke'ni-um),  n. ;  pi.  tftni- 
rlnniiii  (-ii).  [Also  ti-triii-hiiiiinn:  <  Gr.  rerpa-, 
four,  +  xairetv.  open.]  In  hot.,  a  fruit  formed 
by  the  separating  of  a  single  ovary  into  four 
nuts,  us  in  the  l.«liinta>.  Ili-nslmr.  [Hare.] 


MM 

Tetrachaetae  (tet-ra-ke'te>,  ».  pi.  [NL..  pi.  of 
•ti-triii-li.rtii* :  see  ti  tnn-li.-rt'iiix.]  A  division  of 
br.ichycoron.s  IHjili-ni.  containing  those  tlie* 
which'  are  tetraehjetous:  correlated  with  l>i- 
i-lnrlii-  and  lit .rni'lurta. 

tetrachastous  (tet-ra-ke'ttis),  a.  [<  Gr.  rerpa-, 
four.  +  xa'ini,  mane :  see  clueta.]  Having  the 
haustellum  composed  of  four  (not  of  t  wo  or  six) 
pieces,  as  n  fly;  of  or  pertaining  to  that  divi- 
sion of  brachycerous  dipterous  insects  whose 
haustellum  is  of  this  character:  correlated  w  ith 
itirlifl'tniis  and  liexaclisetoun.  See  cuts  under  .\i/c- 
I>IIIIK  and  Afili'fi/i. 

tetrachiru8(tet-ra-ki'ru»).  n.;T>\.tetrachiri(-ri). 
[NL., <  Gr.  n ru&xetp,  four-handed,  <  rerpa-.  four, 
-T-  xf'p,  hand.]  In  teratol.,  a  monster  with  four 
hands. 

tetrachord  (tet'ra-k6rd),  n.  [=  F.  tetracorde, 
<  Gr.  nrpaxopoof,  having  four  strings,  <  rerpa-, 
four,  +  xopSI],  a  string,  chord :  see  chord.']  In 
mimic:  (a)  An  instrument  with  four  strings. — 
(6)  The  interval  of  a  perfect  fourth,  (c)  A  dia- 
tonic series  of  four  tones,  the  first  and  last  of 
which  are  separated  by  a  perfect  fourth.  The 
tetrachord  was  the  unit  of  analysis  in  ancient  music,  like 
the  hexachord  In  early  medieval  music,  or  the  octave  in 
modern  music.  It  Is  asserted  that  originally  the  term  was 
applied  to  a  series  consisting  of  a  given  tone,  its  octave, 
its  fourth,  and  a  tone  a  fourth  below  the  octave  (as, 
1,1;,  A,  I'-);  but  in  its  usual  form  ft  was  a  diatonic  series. 
Three  varieties  were  recognized,  differing  in  the  position 
of  the  semitone.  The  Dorian  tetrachord  had  the  semi- 
tone at  the  bottom,  the  Phrygian  in  the  middle,  and  the 
Lydian  at  the  top,  thus : 

Dorian,  •  ~  •  —  *  —  • 
Phrygian,  •  —  *«•  —  • 
Lydian,  •  -  *  -  *  w  • 

Of  these  the  Dorian  was  regarded  as  the  chief  or  standard. 
Scales  were  made  up  by  adding  tetrachords  together. 
When  successive  tetrachords  had  a  tone  In  common,  they 
were  called  conjunct;  when  they  were  separated  by  a 
whole  step,  ili*juHct  (thus,  E-A,  A-D  would  represent 
the  former,  and  E-A,  B-E'  the  latter).  Octave-scales 
were  made  up  of  two  disjunct  tetrachords,  the  separating 
interval  being  called  the  diazeuctic  tone.  (See  rmxfri ,  7  (a).) 
'I  In-  completed  system  of  tones  finally  adopted  by  the 
Greeks  embraced  a  total  compass  of  two  octaves,  extend- 
ing upward  from  a  tone  probably  nearly  equivalent  to  the 
second  A  below  middle  C,  as  tones  are  now  named.  The 
various  tones  of  this  system  were  distributed  among  five 
tetrachords,  and  named  accordingly,  as  follows : 


I      Extreme. 

Distinct       , 

J     a      b        e        d 

^* 

'     Conjunct.     1     Middle.      1    Lowest. 

'f  TY  |*    r    r    r    ,    •        EEEE 

S2  —                                                            !  —  m      J 
hi       j      k       I      tn     n      o     p      q 

—  mt  — 

r 

a,  nete  hyperbpla-on ;  <*,  paranete  hyperbolaeon ;  t,  trite  hyperU> 
l.r-nii ;  d,  nete  diezeugmenon ;  r,  patanete  diezeugmenon ;  /,  trite 
diezeuffmetion ;  g,  paramese ;  h,  nete  syneinmenon  ;  I,  paianete  sy- 
Ttenimenon ;  ; .  trite  synemmeoon ;  i,  tnese ;  /,  lichanos  mcsun ;  m,  par- 
hypate  meson ;  n,  hypate  meson ;  e,  lichanos  hypatcn ;  /,  parhypate 
hypaton  ;  g,  hypate  nypaton  ;  r,  proslambanomenos.  The  terms  tty- 
pcrbotmon,  ditMtMfmrHett,  syntmmerttm,  mesa*,  and  hyfaton  are 
really  genitives  plural,  but  are  sometimes  loosely  used  as  names  of 
the  tetrachords. 

It  should  further  be  noted  that  the  Greeks  recognized  two 
other  varieties  of  tetrachords — the  chromatic,  consisting 
of  two  semitones  and  a  minor  third,  and  the  enharmonic, 
consisting  of  two  quarter-tones  and  a  major  third.  The 
tetrachord  is  more  or  less  recognized  in  modern  music, 
the  major  scale  being  conceived  of  as  made  up  of  two  dis- 
junct Lydian  tetrachords,  and  the  minor  scale  of  two  dis- 
junct tetrachords,  the  lower  Phrygian,  and  the  upper 
either  Dorian  (In  the  descending  minor)  or  Lydian  (in  the 
ascending). 

tetrachordal  (tet'ra-k6r-dal),  a.  [<  tetrachord 
+  -a/.]  In  music,  pertaining  to  a  tetrachord, 
or  consisting  of  tetrachords:  as,  the  tetraclionlti/ 

musical  theory  of  the  Greeks Tetrachordal 

system,  a  name  applied  to  one  of  the  early  forms  of  the 
tonic  sol-fa  system  of  teaching  music. 

tetrachordon  (tet-ra-k6r'don),  w.  [NL.:  see 
tetrachord."}  A  musical  instrument  in  which, 
while  it  has  strings  and  a  keyboard,  like  the 
pianoforte,  the  tones  are  produced  from  the 
strings  by  pressing  them,  by  means  of  the  digi- 
tals, against  a  revolving  cylinder  of  india-rub- 
ber covered  with  rosin.  Compare  liarmonichord, 
hurdy-gurdy,  and  keyed  riolin  (under  keyed). 

tetrachotomous  (tet-ra-kot'o-mus),  a.  [<  Gr. 
rtrpaxa,  in  four  parts  (<!  rer/ia'-,  four),  +  -ro/iof,  < 
rffivetv,  rafifiv,  cut.]  In  :oi>l.  and  hot.,  doubly 
dichotomous;  arranged  in  four  ranks  or  rows"; 
iinadrifarious;  divided  into  four  parts,  or  into 
sets  of  four;  quadripartite. 

tetrachronous  (te-trak'ro-nus),  a.  [<  Or.  rt- 
rpaxpovof,  of  four  times,  <  rerpa-,  four,  +  xp°>nf, 
time.]  In  anc.  pros.,  having  a  magnitude  of  four 
primary  or  fundamental  times:  tetraseinir. 

tetracladine  (tet-ra-klad'in),  a.  [<Gr.  my«z-, 
four,  +  E.  <-/<idi>ie.~\  Cladose,  or  branching  into 


Tetradecapoda 

a  number  of  variously  shaped  processes,  as  a 
caltrop  or  sponge-picnle  of  the  tetraxon  type. 
/;»,--/.-.  lini..  XXI  I.  417. 

tetracladose  (tet-ra-kla'dos),  a.  [<  Gr.  rcrpa-, 
four.  +  10.  i-lniliini .}  Same  as  tetracladine. 

tetracoccous  (tet-ra-ke.k'un),  n.  [<  Gr.  rerpa-, 
four,  +  MMA<»,  berry.]  In  lot.,  having  four 
cocci  or  carpels.  See  cut  under  coccus. 

tetracolic  (tet-ra-ko'lik),  n.  [<  tetracol(mi)  + 
-if.]  In  anc.  proa.,  consisting  of  four  cola  or 
series. 

tetracolon  (tet-ra-ko'lon),  M.;  pi.  tetracola  (-IB). 
[LL.,  <  Qr.reTpaKu'Aov,  neut. of  TerpaitMor.,<.  nrfta-, 
four,  +  KU'/JW,  a  limb,  a  member:  see  eotonl.]  In 
inn:  rlict.  and  pros.,  a  period  consisting  of  four 
cola. 

Tetracoralla  (tct'ra-ko-ral'ft),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  rerpa-,  four,  +  lOpiMiav,  coral.]  A  division 
of  corals,  corresponding  to  the  Rugosa. 

tetracoralline  (tet-ra-kor'a-lin),  a.  [<  Tetra- 
coralla +  -iwr'.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Tetra- 
i-nnillii:  rugose,  as  a  stone-coral.  See  Cyathtix- 

innillte. 

tetract(tet'rakt),  a.  [<  Gr.  Ttrpa-,  four,+  axrif, 
a  ray,  beam.]  Having  four  rays,  as  a  sponge- 
spicule;  quadriradiate.  See  cut  under  sponge- 

.••/lirtllc. 

tetractinal  (te-trak'ti-nal),  a.  [<  tetractine  + 
-a/.]  Having  four  rays,  as  a  sponge-spicule. 

tetractine  (te-trak'tin),  a.  [As  tetract  +  -tne1.] 
Having  four  rays,  or  being  quadriradiate,  as  a 
sponge-spicule. 

tetractinellid  (t«-trak-ti-nel'id),  a.  and  ».    I. 
a.  Pertaining  to  the  Tetractinellida,  or  having 
their  characters. 
II.  n.  A  member  of  the  Tetractinellida. 

Tetractinellida  (te-trak-ti-nel'i-dft),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  rerpa-,  four,  +  a*r<f  (OKTIV-),  ray,  + 
-ella  +  -i<la :  see  tetract.]  In  Spllas's  classifica- 
tion of  sponges,  the  second  tribe  of  Silicifpon- 
yiie,  contrasted  with  Monaxonida,  including 
those  Demospongix  which  possess  qnadriradi- 
ate  or  tritene  spicules  or  lithistid  scleres.  It 
includes  the  great  majority  of  existing  sponges,  and  is 
divided  into  Choristiila  and  Lit/Mida. 

tetractinellidan  (te-trak-ti-nel'i-dan),  a.  [< 
TetractincJIida  +  -an.]  Same  as  tetractinellid. 

tetractinelline  (te-trak-ti-nel'in),  a.  [<  Te- 
Irni'tinill(iiln)  +  -ine1.]  Same  as  tetractinellid. 

tetractomy  (te-trak'to-mi),  «.  [Properly  "tet- 
rachotomy  (of.  dichotomy,  tetrachotomoutt),  <  Gr. 
Ttrpaxa,  in  four  parts,  +  -rofiia,  a  cutting,  <  ri/t- 
vttv,  Tafieiv,  cut.]  A  division  into  four  parts. 

The  one  key  to  St.  Paul's  meaning  is  the  principle  that, 
besides  body  and  soul  — which  make  up  man's  natural  be- 
ing—  regenerated  man  possesses  spirit,  the  principle  of 
supernatural  life.  This  has  been  somewhat  unfairly  called 
Bull's  theory,  and  accused  of  making  up  a  Utractomy  — 
body,  soul,  spirit,  and  Holy  Spirit. 

Speaker  s  Commentary,  1  Thes.  v.  23. 

tetracyclic  (tet-ra-sik'lik),  a.  [<  Gr.  rtrpa-, 
four,  T  a-fic/of,  ring.]  In  bot.,  having  four  cir- 
cles or  whorls  of  floral  organs :  said  of  flowers. 

tetrad  (tet'rad),  n.  [<  Gr.  rerpac,  (-a<5-),  the 
number  four,  <  rerpa-,  four:  see  tetra-.'}  1.  The 
number  four;  also,  a  collection  of  four  things. 
Also  quadrad. — 2.  In  chem.,nn  atom  the  equiv- 
alence of  which  is  four,  or  an  element  one  atom 
of  which  is  equivalent,  in  saturating  power,  to 
four  atoms  of  hydrogen. —  3.  In  morphology,  a 
quaternary  unit  of  organization  resulting  from 
individuation  or  integration  of  an  aggregate  of 
triads.  See  triad,  iluad. 

tetradactyl.  tetradactyle  (tet-ra-dak'til),  o. 
and  M.  [  '  Gr.  re TpadaicTv/jor, ,  having  four  fingers 
or  toes,  <  rerpa-,  four,  +  <5d»cTvtaf ,  a  finger,  toe : 
see  dactyl.]  I.  a.  Having  four  fingers  or  toes; 
quadridigitate :  noting  either  (o)  the  fore  feet 
or  the  hind  feet  of  a  quadruped,  or  (6)  a  four- 
toed  bird,  or  (c)  a  quadruped  only  (when  four- 
toed  before  and  behind). 
II.  n.  A  four-toed  animal. 

tetradactylity  (tet'ra-dak-til'i-ti),  M.  [<  tetra- 
ilnct\jl  +  -iti/.]  Tetradactyl  character  or  state. 
\titiire,  XLIII.  329. 

tetradactylous  (tet-ra-dak'ti-lus),  a.  [<  tetra- 
dactyl +  -OM«.]  Same  as  tetradactyl. 

tetrad-deme  (tet'rad-dem),  w.  A  colony  or 
aggregate  of  undifferentiated  tetrads.  See 
triad-ileme,  dyad-dcme.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  843. 

tetradecapod  (tet-ra-dek'a-pod),  a.  and  n.     [< 
Gr.  rtrpa-,  four.  +  Aena,  ten,  +  JTOI'Y  (irof!-)  =  E. 
foot.]    I.  a.  Having  fourteen  feet;  of  or  per- 
taining to  the  Trtritdrrunoda. 
II.  «.  A  member  of  the  Tetradecapoda. 

Tetradecapoda  (tet'ra-de-kap'6-d&),  «.  ///. 
[NL.:  see  MrwiMqpodJ  Fourteen-footed  crus- 
taceans; an  order  of  I'rnslacra  corresponding 


Tetradecapoda 


6256 


to  Artlirostntcii.  The  multiarticulate  cephalo- 
thorax  has  seven  thoracic  segments,  each  of 
which  bears  a  pair  of  legs.  The  order  includes 
the  isopods  and  amphipods. 
tetradecapodous  (tet"ra-de-kap'o-dus),  a.  [< 
tetradecapod  +  -ous.]  Same  as  tetradecapod. 


[<  tetragon  + 


tetrahedron 

one  who  has  married  four  times,  <  Gr.  rerpa-,  tetragonous  (te-trag'o-nus),  a. 

four,  +  yAfiof,  marriage.   Cf.  digamy.]   A  fourth  -ous.]     Same  us  tetragonal. 

marriage;  marriage  for  the  fourth  time.   [Rare.]  tetragram  (tet'ra-gram),  n.     [<  Gr. 

He  [Symeon  Magisterj  says  that  the  lawfulness  of  te-  P°v>  a  word  of  four  letters  (not  found  in  the 

tragamy  was  believed  to  have  been  revealed  to  Euthymius.  sense  of    a  figure  of  four  lines'),  <  rtrpa-,  four, 

Robertson,  Hist.  Christ.  Church,  IV.  3.  +  ypd/tfta,  a  line,  letter :  see  granfi.]    1 .  A  word 

tetradiapason  (tet"ra-dl-a-pa'zon),  ».     [<  Gr.  tetragenous  (te-traj'e-nus),  a.     [<  Gr.  rerpa-,  of  four  letters.— 2.  In  geom.,  a  figure  formed 

Ti-Tfia-,  torn;  +  E.  diapaso'ii.]    In  mvsi-e,  the  in-    four,  +  -yevfc,  <  yiyveoDai,  be  born:  see  -gen.  -ge-  b.v  four  "ght  lines. 

teryal  of  four  octaves,  or  a  twenty-ninth.    Also     nous.]    In  bacteriology,  giving  rise  to  square  Tetragrammaton(tet-ra-gram'a-ton),  n.  [<Gr. 

octave,    groups  of  four,  as  micrococci  which  divide  in  ri>  rtTpayp^tftarmi,  a  word  of  four  letters,  <  rerpa- 

two  planes  at  right  angles,  and  whose  newly  }p<W<zroc,  _°?  fou.r  letters :  see  tetragram.]  A 
formed  cells  remain  attached  to  one  another. 
In  investigating  the  etiology  of  tuberculosis,  E.  Koch  found 
in  a  cavity  of  the  lungs,  in  a  case  of  phthisis,  a  peculiar  mi- 
crococcus in  square  groups  of  four,  enveloped  in  a  trans- 
parent capsule.  This  micrococcus  was  named  Micrococ- 
cus tetragenws  (whence  the  term  tetragenous). 


complex  of  four  letters :  applied  to  the  mystic 
name  Jehovah  (see  Jehovah)  as  written  with  four 
Hebrew  letters,  and  sometimes  transferred  to 
other  similar  combinations. 

When  God  the  Father  was  pleased  to  pour  forth  all  his 
glories,  and  imprint  them  upon  his  holy  Son  in  his  exal- 
tation, it  was  by  giving  him  his  holy  name,  the  Tetragram- 
maton,  or  Jehovah  made  articulate. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works' (ed.  1835X  I.  744. 
It  follows  from  all  this  that  the  true  representative  of 
the  Tetragrammaton  is  the  name  itself,  whether  the  form 
preferred  be  Jahveh,  or  the  venerable  and  euphonious 

e fourth     square,  <  Gr.  rerpdywof/four-cornered;  square,   .  Nineteenth  Century,  XX.  97. 

n  eccles.     neut.  rerpdyuvov,  a  square,  <  rerpa-,  four,  +  vuvla,  Wtragyn  (let  ra-jin),  n.     [<  Gr.  rerpa-,  four,  + 
>  <  a  female  (in  mod.  hot,  a  pistil).]    In  Jo*., 


The  constituents  of  the  colony  turned  out  to  be  a  tetra- 
genous microbe  quite  distinct  from  the  plain  atmospheric 
micrococcus  with  which  he  had  thought  it  could  be  iden- 
tified. Science,  XI.  283. 


called  quadruple  diapason,  quadruple 
and  quadruple  eighth . 

tetradic  (te-trad'ik),  a.  [=  OF.  tetradique;  < 
LGr.  rerpa&Kdf,  tetradic,  <  Gr.  rerpdf  (-a(!-),  a  tet- 
rad.] 1.  In  anc.pros. :  (a)  Comprising  four  dif- 
ferent rhythms  or  meters :  as,  the  tetradic  epip- 
loce.  (6)  Consisting  of  pericopes,  or  groups 
of  systems  each  of  which  contains  four  unlike 
systems:  as,  a  tetradic  poem. —  2.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a  tetrad.  Also  tetratomic. 

tetradite  (tet'ra-dit),  n.     [<  tetrad   +   -ite'*.] 

One  who  has  soine  special  relation  to  the  num-  tetragon  (tet'ra-gon),  n.     [<  F.  tetragone  =  Sp. 
ber  four,    (a)  One  who  regarded  four  as  a  mystic  num-     tetrdgono  =  Pg.  It.  tetragono,  <  L.  tetragonum,  a 
ber.    (6)  Among  the  ancients,  a  child  born  in  the 
month  or  on  the  fourth  day  of  the  month,    (c)  In  - 

S']TQuarUeVcTmnaneSfOUrg°d8intheg        d'    <<0    angle,  corner.]     I/In  geom.;  a  figure  having        ...  -x- ,    , 

tetradrachm  ~ra-dram),  n.     [<  L.  tetra-    §>nr  angles;  a  quadrangle;  a  quadrilateral.-^    ^l^l^te^awn^  ^  PI8tUS;  * 
drachmum,  <  Gr.  nrpUpaxpZ,  a  piece  of  four    2.  In  astral.,  an  aspect  of  two  planets  with  re-  ^-trkWia.  £'?£'   nl      rm 

gard  to  the  earth  when  they  are  distant  from  ietragynia  (tet-ra-jm  i-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.:  see 
each  other  90°,  or  the  fourth  part  of  a  circle ;  •frW»-J  ., An.  ?rder  of  plants  in  several  of  the 
quartile  aspect;  square.  classes  in  the  Linnean  system,  comprehending 

tetragonal  (te-trag'o-nal), «.  [<  tetragon  + -al.]    *hose   Plants  which  have  four  Pisti's.  as  the 

1.  In  geom.,  pertaining  to  a  tetragon;  having  .    ?  ^ ' 

four  angles  or  sides.— 2.  In  bot.  and  eool.,  four-  tetragyman  (tet-ra-jm  i-an),  i,      [<  tetragyn  + 

angled;  having  four  longitudinal  angles.— 3      '"'"•]     In  bot-'  naving  the  characters  of  the 

Square;  quartile.    Sir  T.  Browne.- Tetragonal  J2*"W"te;  tetragynous. 

spheroid,  a  tetrahedron  with  isosceles  faces.— Telrag-  tetragynous  (te-traj  i-nus),  a.     [  <  tetragyn  + 

onal  stem,  a  stem  that  has  four  sides,  as  in  many  Labi-     -Otis.]     Having  a  gynoacium  of  four  carpels. 

atse.— Tetragonal  system,  in  crystal.,  that  system  in  tetrahedral   (tet-ra-he'drall    a      TAlsn  tftrnp 

which  the  three  axes  are  at  right  angles  to  each  other,  but     dr<d-<tftrfil}f<lr,n,+   nl  \      1     Pfirtainl 

the  two  equal  lateral  axes  differ  in  length  from  the  ver-          Ul     <>  tetranearon-r -al.  ]      1.  Pertaining  to  a 

ticalaxis.    See  crystallography.    Also  dimetric,  quadratic,     tetrahedron.— 2.    In  crystal.:  (a)  Having  the 

monodimetric,  etc.  form  of  the  regular  tetrahedron.     (6)  Pertain- 

tetragonel  (te-trag'o-nel),  a.  [Heraldic  F.:  ing  or  relating  to  a  tetrahedron,  or  to  the  system 
see  tetragonal.]  In  her.,  represented  as  a  four-  of  forms  to  which  the  tetrahedron  belongs :  as, 
sided  solid  shown  in  perspective :  thus,  apyra-  tetrahedral  hemihedrism  (see  hemihedrism). — 
mid  is  distinguished  from  a  pile  or  point  by  be- 
ing represented  in  perspective,  two  sides  show- 
ing, and  is  often  blazoned  a  tetragonel  pyramid. 

Tetragonia  (tet-ra-go'ni-a),  n.   [NL.  (Lumfeus, 
1737),<Gr.rerpoyiJwa,the'spindle-tree(socalled  .    .   -.   -. 

from  its  square  fruit),  <  Tcrpayume,  square:  see  tetrahedrally  (tet-ra-he  dral-i),  adv. 
tetragon.]    A  genus  of  plants,  of  the  order  Fi-    rahedral  form.    Also  tetraedrally. 
coidete,  distinguished  from  Mesembryanthemum,  tetrahednte  (tet-ra-he  drit), ». 
the  other  genus  of  its  tribe,  Mesembryese,  by 


drachmas,  <  re- 
rpa-, four,  + 
dpaxpii/,  a  drach- 
ma :  see  drach- 
ma.] A  silver 
coin  of  ancient 
Greece,  of  the 
value  of  four 
drachmas.  See 
drachma. 

Silver  tetra- 

drachms  of  ^Enos. 
R.  P.  Knight. 

tetradymite 

(te-trad'i-mit), 
n.  [<  Gr.  re- 
rpdrfv/^of,  four- 
fold, +  -ife2.] 
Native  bismuth 
telluride,  con- 
taining also 
some  sulphur,  a 
mineral  occur- 
ring in  foliated 
masses  of  a  pale 
steel-gray  color 
and  brilliant 
metallic  luster. 
Also  called  tel- 
luric bismuth, 
tellur  -  bismuth, 


Tetrahedral  angle,  in  geom.,  a  solid  angle  bounded  or 
inclosed  by  four  plane  angles.— Tetrahedral  coordi- 
nates. See  coordinate.— Tetrahedral  garnet,  helvite : 
so  called  because,  while  related  to  garnet  in  composition, 
it  occurs  in  tetrahedral  crystals.— Tetrahedral  group 
See  group*. 

In  a  tet- 

[<  tetrahedron 
+  -ite't.]    A  mineral  often  occurring  in  tetrahe- 


its  apetalous  flowers,    it  includes  about  20  species,     dlal  °JVai^  (whence  the  name),  also  massive, 
mainly  natives  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  with  others  in     °t  an  iron-black  color  and  brilliant  metallic  lus- 


Keverse. 

Tetradrachm  of  Athens,  about  220  - 196 
B.  c.—  British  Museum.  (Size  of  the  ori- 
ginal.) 


and  bornine. 

tetradymous  (te-trad'i-mus).  a.     [<  Gr.  .. 
<5i)/iof,  fourfold,  <  rerpa-,  four:  see  tetra-.]    In 
bot.,  having  every  alternate  lamella  shorter  than  x 
the  two  contiguous  to  it,  and  one  complete  la-  tetragonismt  (te-trag  o-mzm),  n. 


, 

eastern  Asia,  Australia,  and  South  America.  They  are 
somewhat  fleshy  herbs  or  undershrubs  with  weak  or  pros- 
trate stems,  bearing  alternate  entire  leaves,  and  axillary 
greenish-yellow  or  reddish  flowers.  The  fruit  is  a  drupe 
or  nut,  often  prominently  winged,  angled,  or  horned,  con- 
taining a  bony  stone  with  from  one  to  nine  one-seeded 
cells.  By  Lindley  the  genus  was  made  the  type  of  a  former 
order  Tetragoniacess.  See  Australian  and  New  Zealand 
spinach  (under  spinach),  and  compare  fat-hen  and  soda. 


ter.  It  is  essentially  a  sulphid  of  copper  and  antimony, 
but  the  antimony  may  be  replaced  by  arsenic  or  less  fre- 
quently by  bismuth,  and  the  copper  may  be  replaced  by 
silver  (in  the  variety  freibergite),  mercury  (in  the  variety 
schwatzite),  also  iron,  zinc,  lead,  and  in  small  amounts 
cobalt  and  nickel.  It  is  commonly  called  Fahlerzm  Ger- 
many (whence  the  English  fahl-are).  It  is  sometimes  an 
important  silver  ore. 

tetrahedroid  (tet-ra-he'droid),  n.     [<  tetrahe- 
dron  +  -oid.~\     A  quartic  surface  the 


0 „  „,  „„„  „„„  ^-UL^CUC  ia-          .-                         «.                      [NL-  tetra-  dron  +  -oid.]     A  quartic  surface  the  envelop 

mella  terminating  a  set  of  every  four  pairs  of    Oontsmus  (John  Bernoulli,  1696),  <  tetragon  +  of  a  quadric  surface  touching  eight  given  lines ; 

short  and  long:  said  of  an  agaric ;  also,  havine  m *lw^     The  1ua(irature  of  any  curve.  a  surface  obtained  by  a  homographic  transfer- 

tf\.i*.    n^llr.    ^..    ,  I-*    _   .   .1  TT  "        I  OT.1*Q  tftVnnna       fi-cli--*n-m\rnn*\c.\         «  TXTT  ;O:..  Ai _£    J.T 4.       .  -rr 


Henslow. 


W. 


rag 

.  Jardme, 


four  cells  or  cases  combined.    

Tetradynamia  (tefra-di-na'mi-a),  n.pl.  [NL., 

The  fifteenth  class  in  the  Linnean  system"fom-    ^ial- barbets'  belonging  to  the°  American  Capi-    the  sixteen  double  planes  pass'by'fours  °  "aquar- 


onops  (tet-ra-go'nops),  M.  [NL.  (Sir 
rdme,  1855),  <  Gr.  rcrpdyuvoc,  square, 
faee.]  A  remarkable  genus  of  scanso- 


mation  of  the  wave-surface ;  a  Kummer's  sur- 
face whose  sixteen  nodes  lie  in  fours  upon  the 
faces  of  a  tetrahedron  through  whose  summits 


prehending  those  plants  which  bear  hermaph- 
rodite flowers  with  six  stamens,  four  of  them 
longer  than  the  other  two.  it  was  divided  into  2 
orders —Siticvlosa,  of  which  the  common  garden-cress  and 
shepherd  s-purse  are  examples,  and  SUiauosa,  of  which  the 
mustard  and  cabbage  are  examples.  AU  the  plants  of  this 
class  are  now  included  in  the  natural  order  Cntdfene. 

tetradynamian  (tefra-di-na/mi-an),  a.  [< 
Tetradi/namia  +  -an.]  'In  bot.,  having  the  char- 
acters of  the  Tetradynamia;  tetradynamous. 

tetradynamous  (tet-ra-din'a-mus),  a.  [<  Gr. 
rerpa-,  four,  +  Svva/ucj'  power.  Cf.  Tetradyna- 
mia.] Having  six  stamens,  four  longer  ar- 
ranged in  opposite  pairs,  and  two  shorter,  in- 
serted lower  down:  a  relation  found  only  in 
the  flowers  of  Cruet/eras.  See  cut  under  stamen . 

tetraedral,  tetraedron  (tet-ra-e'dral,  -dron) 
Same  as  tetrahedral,  tetrahedron. 

Tetragameliae  (tet"ra-ga-me'li-e),  n.pl.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  rerpa-,  four,  +  yarffaoc,  of  a  wedding,  < 
yauoc,  a  wedding.]  A  division  of  rhizostoma- 
tous  discomedusans  having  the  four  subgenital 
pouches  distinct:  opposed  to  Monogamelix. 

tetragamelian  (tet»ra-ga-me'li-an),  a.  Per- 
taining to  or  having  the  characters  of  the  Tet- 
ragamelise. 


• 

tomnse.     It  is  characterized  by  the  peculiar  metagna- 
ilsm  of  the  beak,  the  under  mandible  having  two  angu- 


Tttragonops  rhamphastinus. 

lar  points  which  overlap  the  tip  of  the  upper.    There  are 


tic  surface  cut  by  each  of  the  planes  of  a  tetra- 
hedron in  pairs  of  conies  in  respect  to  which 
the  three  summits  in  this  plane  are  conjugate 
points,  and  such  that  one  of  the  points  of  inter- 
section of  the  conies  (and  therefore  all)  is  a  node 
of  the  surface :  so  named  by  Cayley  in  1846. 
tetrahedron  (tet-ra-he'drqn),n.;  pi.  tetrahedra, 
tetrahedrons  (-dra,"-dronz).  [Also  tetraedron; 
=  F.  tetraedre  =  Sp.  Pg.  te- 
traedro,  <  Gr.  rerpa-,  four,  + 
fSpa,  seat,  base.]  A  solid 
comprehended  under  four 
plane  faces;  especially,  the 
regular  tetrahedron,  or  tri- 
angular pyramid  having  its 
base  and  sides  equilateral 
triangles.  In  crystallography  and 
in  geometry  the  tetrahedron  is  re- 
garded as  a  hemihedral  form  of  the 
octahedron,  four  of  whose  faces 
form  the  plus,  and  the  four  alter- 
nate faces  (two  above  and  two  be- 
low) the  minus  tetrahedron.  The 
figures  represent  the  tetrahedron 
in  the  position  required  to  exhibit 
its  relation  to  the  octahedron.  See 
hemihedral.—  Orthogonal  tetra- 


2-      .         mi  i —    . v.f.f*'*.      *»»»iw  <uc       rii'mim  (irtn 

species,  T.  rhamphastinus  of  Ecuador  and  T.  frantzi     hedron  a  tetrahedron  The"  pairs  of 
tetragamy  (te-trag'a-mi),  n..    [<  MGr.  rerpaya-     &™  £SJ%°  £^£5?£^J^1»S&     whose  opposite  edges  are  at  right  angles-mother  words, 


Ilia,  the  marrying  a  'fourth  time,  <  *Tt~rpdyaftoc, 


tiveness  of  a  toucan,  is  singularly  variegated  with  black 
white,  ashy,  golden-brown,  orange-red,  and  scarlet. 


the  planes  through  these  edges  and  the  shortest  line  be- 
tween them  are  at  right  angles.    Such  a  tetrahedron  is  die- 


tetrahedron 

tlnguisherl  by  having  nn  orthocenter.  Polar  tetrahe- 
dron, a  tetrahedron  the  planes  of  which  are  tlu-  polars  of 
the  vertices  of  another  tetrahedron.  Tetrahedron  Of 
MbbiUSjOiie  of  a  pair  of  tetrahcilra  each  inscribed  in  the 

oilier.  -Truncated  tetrahedron,  a  solid  formed  i..v  cut- 

tin  :  ol!  r:irli  enniri  of  a  tetrahedron  l>y  a  plane  parallel  to 

'I  .....  pji.isile    laee  to   BUell  HIl  extent    as    In    leave  tllO   faCCS 

regular  hexagons.  At  the  truncated  purtH  there  areregn- 
l;n  triangles.  II  i.s  one  of  the  thirteen  Archimedean  solids. 

tetrabezahedral  (tot-ra-hok-sa-he'dral),  a.  [< 
tetrphexakedron  +  -<il.]  Having  the  form  of  a 
t  etni  In  '.\:i  lii  'droii.  Also  tetrakignexokedral. 


tetrahexahedron  (tot-ra-liok-.sa-he'dron),  ».  [< 

^  iiv.  nr/xi-,  four,  +  tf,  six,  + 


different  possibilities 


fi'pn,  seat,  base  (see  «•..  K/.- 
/Iron).]     A  solid  bounded  by 
twenty-four  equal  triangular 
faces,  four  corresponding  to 
each  face  of  the  cube.   In  crys- 
tallography this  solid   belongs   to 
the  Isometric  system.    In  geometry 
the  name  is  especially  applied  to 
that  variety  in  which  all  the  adja- 
cent faces  are  equally  inclined  to 
one  another.     Also  called  tetrakixhfxahcdrun,  and  some- 
times fluoroid,  as  being  a  form  common  with  fluor-spar, 
tetrakishexahedron    (tet'ra-kis-hek-sa-he'- 
ilron).  n.     [<  Gr.  rerpdmf,  rerpam,  four  times,  + 
10.  lir.m/icilron.]     Same  as  tetrahexahedron. 
tetralemma  (tet-ra-lem'a),  n.      [<  Gr.  rerpa-, 
four,  +  ty/i/M,  a  proposition:  see  lemma.]     A 
dilemma  in  which  four  differ 
are  considered, 
tetralogy  (te-tral'o-ji  i.  ii.     [=  V.   tftniliniii;  < 
Gr.  rerpa)M-yia,  a  group  of  four  dramas,  <  TIT/HI-, 
four;  +  Xoxof,  speech.]     A  group  of  four  dra- 
matic compositions,  three  tragic  and  one  sa- 
tyric,  which  were  exhibited  in  connection  on 
the  Athenian  stage  for  the  prize  at  the  festi- 
vals of  Bacchus.    The  term  has  been  extended  to  a 
group  of  four  operatic  works  treating  of  related  themes, 
and  intended  to  be  performed  in  connection, 
tetralophodont  (tet-ra-lof'6-dout),  a.     [NL., 
(.  Gr.  rerpa-,  four,  +  /o^of,  ridge,  +  o<iorf  (orfovr-) 
=  E.  tooth.]     Having  that  dentition  which  is 
characteristic  of  the  true  mastodons,  whose 
molars  are  four-ridged. 

tetramastigate  (tet-ra-mas'ti-gat),  a.  [<  Gr. 
rerpa-,  four,  +  /laoril-  (fiaorty-),  a  whip,  +  -ate1.] 
Having  four  flagella,  as  an  infusoriau. 
Tetrameles  (te-tram'e-lez),  H.  [NL.  (Robert 
Brown,  18126),  from  its  4-merous  flowers;  <  Gr. 
riroa,  four,  4-  /«'/nf,  a  limb,  member.]  A  ge- 
nus of  plants,  of  the  order  Datiscete,  charac- 
terized by  apetalous  dio>cious  flowers,  with  four 
calyx-lobes  and  four  elongated  stamens  or  four 
styles.-  The  only  species,  T.  midijiora,  Is  a  native  of 
India,  Ceylon,  and  .lava.  It  is  a  tall  tree  — the  only  tree 
in  an  otherwise  entirely  herbaceous  order;  it  bears  broad 
long-petioled  deciduous  leaves,  preceded  by  numerous 
small  flowers  in  long  and  slender  panicled  racemes.  It  is 
known  in  India  &&  jungle-bendy,  and  in  Java  as  icetiwng- 
tree. 

Tetramera  (te-tram'e-ra),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  neut. 
pi.  of  tetramerus :  see  tetntmrrous.]  Inentom.: 
(a)  In  Latreille's  system, 
a  division  of  Coleoptern, 
containing  those  beetles 
all  of  whose  tarsi  are 
usually  or  apparently 
tetramerous  or  four- 
jointed.  Also  called 
Cryptopcntamera  and 
Pseudotetramera.  (b)  A 
prime  division  of  the 
iiymenopterous  family 
Clialriiliilir,  comprising 

six  subfamilies  in  which    «rf"gedtani  of  other  7V>««" 
the  tarsi  are  four-jointed. 

tetrameral  (te-tram'e-ral),  a.  [<  tetramcr-oiis 
+  -al.]  Four-parted;  having  parts  in  fours; 
t  rtramerous,  as  a  polyp ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
Trtrameratiii. 

Tetrameralia  (te-tram-e-ra'li-a), n.  pi.  [NL. : 
sci'  tstrttmaral.]  The  tetrameral  polyps,  as  a 
subclass  of  scyphotnedusans  distinguished  from 
()ctonirr<iliii,  and  composed  of  the  three  orders 
Ctili/ci>:<>n.  1'irnmi'diixx,  and  Cubomedusee. 

tetramerism  (te-tram'e-rizm),  «.  [<  tetram- 
rr(  <>«.*)  +  -imii.]  In  :ool.  and  hot.,  division  into 
four  parts,  or  the  state  of  being  so  divided: 
four-pnrtodiu'ss.  Amrr.  \dt.,  XXII.  941. 

tetramerous  (te-tram'e-rus),  a.  [<  NL.  te- 
trumi-rux,  <  Gr.  rerpauepfc,  four-parted,  <  rerpa-, 
four,  +  uepof,  part.]  Consisting  of  or  divided 
into  four  parts;  characterized  by  having  four 
parts.  Specincally~(«)  In  6o«.,having  the  parts  in  fours: 
as,  a  Mrameroui  flower  (that  is,  one  having  four  members 
in  each  of  the  floral  whorls).  It  is  frequently  written  4- 
inermu.  (b)  In  zoiil.:  (1)  Four-parted:  especially  noting 
an  actinozoan  having  the  radiating  parts  or  organs  ar- 
ranged in  fours  or  multiples  of  four.  Compare  htxam- 
erma.  (i)  In  entomology,  having  four  joints,  as  the  tar- 
393 


I.   I  a 


itnxiiicta  ;  3, 


6367 

BUS  of  an  insect ;  having  four-jointed  tarsi,  as  a  hectic  or 
chalcld  ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the7Vfrarru>rrt.  see  cuts  nndei 
PJtytOJRMda  and  '/'•  tunitpra. 

tetrameter  (ii'-tram'e-ter),  «.  and  n.  [<  LL.  te- 
h'limi  ti-iiH,  <  (Jr.  riT/iii/iir/inf,  having  four  mea- 
sures, neut.  nrp&fitrpav,  a  verse  of  four  mea- 
sures, <  nrpa-,  four,  +  /tirpov,  measure.]  I.  n. 
Having  four  measures. 

II.  a.  In  iii'os.,  a  verse  or  period  consisting 
of  four  measures.  A  trochaic,  Iambic,  or  anapestic 
tetrameter  consists  of  four  dipodies  (eight  feet).  A  te- 
trameter of  other  rhythms  is  a  tctrapody,  or  period  of 
four  feet.  The  name  is  specifically  given  to  the  trochaic 
tetrameter  cataloctlc.  An  example  of  the  acatalectlc  te- 
trameter is 

(luce  upon  ft  |  midnight  dreary,  I  as  I  pondered  |  weak 
and  weary.  Pae,  The  Raven. 

tetramorph  (tet'ra-morf ),  H.  [<  Gr.  rerpa/io/xfof, 
four-shaped,  fourfold,  <  rerpa-,  four,  +  popQ'/, 
form.]  In  t'liri.ttiini  art,  the  union  of  the  four 
attributes  of  the  evangelists  in  one  figure, 
winged,  and  standing  on  winged  fiery  wheels, 
the  wings  being  covered  with  eyes.  It  is  the 
type  of  unparalleled  velocity.  Fairliolt. 

tetrander  (te-tran'der),  n.  [<  Gr.  rerpa-,  four, 
+  avijp  (avSp-),  male  (in  mod.  bot.  a  stamen).] 
In  hot.,  a  monocli- 
nous  or  hermaphro- 
dite plant  having 
four  stamens. 

Tetrandria  (te- 
tran'dri-ft),  n,  pi. 
[NL. :  see  tetran- 
drr.]  The  fourth 
class  of  plants  in 
the  Linnean  sys- 
tem,comprehending 
such  as  have  four 
stamens.  The  orders 
belonging  to  this  class  T<tr<,»<tri«.- 
are  Monof/ynia,  Jhrjynut, 
Tetrayynia.  The  teazel,  dodder,  and  pond-weed  are  ex- 
amples. 

tetrandrian  (te-tran'dri-an),  a.  [<  tetrander  + 
-ian.]  In  bot.,  belonging  to  the  class  Tetran- 
dria;  tetrandrous. 

tetrandrous  (te-tran'drus),  a.  [<  tetrander  + 
-ous.]  In  hot.,  having  four  stamens;  charac- 
teristic of  the  class  Tetrandria. 

tetrant  (tet'rant),  n.  [<  Gr.  rerpa-,  four,  + 
-ant.]  A  quadrant.  IFcale.  [Rare.] 

Tetranychidse  (tet-ra-nik'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Tetratiychu*  +  -idle.]  A  family  of  mites, 
containing  those  forms  known  as  spinning- 
mites,  and  founded  on  the  genus  Tetrant/chux. 
In  common  with  the  Trambidiidx  or  harvest-mites,  the 
Tetranycliidsf  have  an  appendiculate  terminal  palpal 
joint,  but  are  smaller  and  more  highly  colored  than  the 
harvest-mites,  and  are  plant-feeders  exclusively.  Next  to 
Tetranychu*,  Bryobia  is  the  most  noticeable  genus.  B. 
pratt'iutis  frequently  enters  houses  in  the  United  States  in 
enormous  numbers  in  the  fall. 

Tetranychus  (te-tran'i-kus),  n.  [NL.  (Dufour, 
1832),  prop.  Tetraonychus,  <  Gr.  rerpa-,  four,  + 
6vv£  (otn'x-),  claw.]  A  very  large  and  wide- 
spread genus  of  spinning-mi tes,havinglegs  with 
seven  joints,  the  feet  short  and  curved,  and  the 
mouth  with  a  barbed  sucking-apparatus.  It  con- 
tains minute  yellowish  or  reddish  species,  most  of  which 
spin  more  or  less  of  a  web  on  the  under  side  of  leaves, 
and  are  noted  as  injurious  to  vegetation.  The  so-called 
red-spider,  a  cosmopolitan  hothouse  pest,  is  T.  lelarius. 

Tetrao  (tet'ra-o),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  tetrao,  <  Gr. 
rerpduv,  a  pheasant,  a  grouse.]  The  leading  ge- 
nus of  Tetraonidx,  formerly  including  all  the 
grouse,  but  subsequently  variously  restricted, 
now  to  the  capercaillie,  T.  urogallus,  and  some 
closely  related  species.  See  cut  under 
caillie. 


Tetrapleura 

snow-partridge  (tee  Z^rm)  ;  they  are  Indifferently  known 
as  maw-phfOMnti,  iiuite-cixla,  and  tnow-chvliori,  one  of 
them  ti»  ing  also  specified  as  the  clion/'  T.  cas- 

pius;  three  other  xpeciesare  named  —  7'.  hiinalaueiin*,  T. 
allaicuf,  and  T.  tiljrtamu.  The  whole  i  genus 

Is  from  Asia  Minor  to  western  China,  but  only  in  mountain- 
ranges  at  altitudes  up  to  l>,i«m  feet.  In  some  respects 
the  genus  approaches  Tetraophatit  (which  see).  The  size 
is  large,  the  male*,  attaining  a  length  of  two  feet  or  mot.-  ; 
the  sexes  are  nearly  alike  in  plumage,  which  Is  of  varied 
dark  coloration.  The  birds  frequent  open  rocky  places, 
generally  In  flocks,  and  nest  on  the  ground,  laying  6  to  II 
eggs  of  an  olive  color  with  reddish  spots.  Also  called 
Chourtlca. 

tetraqnid  (tet'ru-o-nid),  a.  and  ».  I.  a.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  tho  Tftrnniiiiln  ,  or  grouse  family. 
II.  n.  Any  grouse,  or  other  member  of  the 
Trtr<tn>iid&. 

Tetraonidae  (tet-ra-on'i-de).  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Tet- 
rao(  n-)  +  -idx.]  A  family  of  gallinaceous  birds, 
of  the  order  (lulling,  of  which  the  type  is  the 
genus  Tetrao;  the  grouse  family,  having  the 
tarsi  and  nasal  fosste  more  or  less  completely 
feathered.  The  leading  genera  besides  Tetrao  are  Ly- 
mna,  Canact  (or  Dcndragapug),  Falcipennit,  LayojMi,  Cen- 
trocercwt,  I'edicecctfjt,  Cupidonia  (or  Tjftnpanuchwt),  and 
RonaMt.  They  are  confined  to  the  northern  hemisphere, 
and  include,  besides  the  birds  usually  called  grmae,  the 
capercaillie,  prairie-hen,  sage-cock,  ptarmigan,  and  others. 
The  family  has  been  used  in  a  more  comprehensive  sense, 
including  then  an  indefinite  number  of  genera  of  par- 
tridges, quails,  and  similar  birds.  See  cuU  under  black- 
cock, Botiasa,  Canaff,  capercailzie,  Centrocemu,  Cupidonia, 
grmue,  Oreortyx,  partridge,  Pedioecetts,  &n&  ptarmigan. 

Tetraoninae  (tefra-o-ni'ne),  n.pl.  [NL.,  < 
Tetrao(n-),  a  grouse,  H-  -inte.]  The  grouse  fam- 
ily, Tetraonidx,  rated  as  a  subfamily  of  gallina- 
ceous birds,  or  a  restricted  division  of  that  fam- 
ily in  its  widest  sense. 

tetraonine  (tet'ra-o-nin),  a.     Of  or  pertaining 

'  to  the  Tetraoninse.  ' 

The  true  (lallinic  offer  two  types  of  structure,  "one  of 

which  may  be  called  Galllne,  and  the  other  Trtranninf." 

Eneyc.  Brit.,  XVIII.  838. 

Tetraonomorphae  (tet"ra-o-no-m6r'fe),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  Ttrpauv,  a  grouse,  +  /iop<t>r/,  form.] 
In  Sundevall's  system  of  ornithological  clas- 
sification, a  cohort  of  Gallinse,  consisting  of  the 
sand-grouse  (I'teroclidse)  and  grouse  proper 
(Tetraonidx). 

Tetraonychidae,  Tetraonychus.  More  correct 
forms  of  Tetranycltidie,  Tetranychux. 

Tetraoperdix  (tet'ra-o-per'diks),  n.  [NL.,<  «tr. 
rerpAui;  a  grouse,  +  Trfpfif,  a  partndge.]  In 


tetraodion  (tet-ra-6'di-on),  w.  [<  MGr.  rerpa- 
<f6iav,  <  Gr.  rerpa-,  four,  +  ^xJi;,  ode.]  In  the 
fir.  Ch.,  a  canon  of  four  odes. 

Tetraodon,  tetraodont,  etc.  See  Tetrodon,etc. 

Tetraogallus  (tet'ra-o-gal'us),  «.  [NL.  (J.  E. 
Gray,  1833-4),  <  L.  tetrao,  a  grouse,  +  gallus, 
cock.]  A  genus  of  snow-partridges.  These  birds 
are  near  relatives  of  Lerva  nivicola,  another  species  of 


Snow.partridgc  ( Tetrttogalltts  kimalaytnsis'*. 


ornith.,  same  as  Lerva. 

Tetraophasis  (tet-ra-of'a-sis),  n.  [NL.  (Jules 
Verreaux,  1870),  <  Gr.  rerpduv,  a  grouse,  +  Qaotf, 
the  river  Phasis,  with  ref.  to  jtmfftf,  pheasant: 
see  pheasant.]  A  ^enus  of  gallinaceous  birds 
peculiar  to  Tibet,  with  one  species,  T.  obscurus, 
in  some  respects  intermediate  between  pheas- 
ants and  grouse.  It  is  about  20  inches  long, 
and  of  dark-brown  and  -gray  colors,  alike  in 
both  sexes. 

tetrapetalous  (tet-ra-pet'a-lus),  a.  [<  Gr. 
rerpa-,  four,  +  Tnfro/lov,  leaf  (petal).]  In  bot., 
having  four  petals. 

tetrapnarmacon  (tet-ra-far'ma-kon),  n.  [NL., 
a\sotetrapharmacum;  <  Gr.  Terpa^dpftoKov,  a  com- 
pound of  wax,  resin,  lard,  and  pitch,  neut.  of  re- 
rpa<l>Ap/iaKof,  compounded  of  four  drugs,  <  rerpa-, 
four,  +  Q&piioKav,  drug  :  see  pharmacon.]  An 
ointment  composed  of  wax,  resin,  lard,  and 
pitch. 

tetrapharmacum(tet-ra-far'ma-kum),  n.  Same 
as  telrapharmariin. 

tetraphony(tet'ra-fo-ni),  ».  [<  Gr.  m-pa-,  four, 
+  0uii>/,  voice.]  In  early  medieval  music,  di- 
aphony  for  four  voices. 

Tetrap'hyllidea  (tet'ra-fi-lid'e-a),  w.  pi.  [NL.  , 
<  Gr.  Tfrpa-,  four,  +  Qifaov,  a  leaf.]  A  division 
of  Cestoidea,  including  tapeworms  of  various 
fishes,  in  which  the  head  is  furnished  with  four 
lobes,  suckers,  or  tentacles,  or  in  any  way  dis- 
tinguished by  fours  into  sets  of  parts  or  organs. 
The  group  includes  the  genera  Tetrarhynchtit, 
Echineibothrium,  and  Acantliobothrium. 

tetraphyllidean  (tet'ra-fi-lid'e-an),  a.  Of  or 
belonging  to  the  Tetraphi/llided.  " 

tetraphyllous  (tet-ra-fiT'us),  a.  [<  Gr.  rerpa-. 
four,  +  ^;//or,  a  leaf.]  In  bot.,  four-leaved  ; 
consisting  of  four  distinct  leaves  or  leaflets. 

Tetrapla  (tet'ra-pla),  n.     [<  Gr.  rtrpaT^o,  neut. 

El.  of  rtrpairUof,  rtrpairAwf,  fourfold,  <  rerpa-, 
>ur,  +  -!r?opc,  -fold.]  An  edition  of  the  Bible 
in  four  versions.  The  name  is  specially  given  to  a 
work  by  Origen,  containing  the  Greek  versions  of  Aquila, 
Symmachus,  and  Theodotion  and  the  Septuaglnt  Com- 
pare Htxapla,  Octapla. 

Tetrapleura  (tet-ra-plo'ra).  H.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
rerpa-,  four.  +  -/n/m\  a  rib.]  Those  organic 
forms  which  are  tetrapleural  :  distinguished 
from  IHplrnrn. 


tetrapleural 

tetrapleural  (tet-ra-plo'ral), a.  [As  Tctrapleura 
+  -al.]  In  proniorpltology,  zygopleural  with 
four  autimeres.  Haeckel. 

Tetrapneumona  (tet-rap-nu'mo-na),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  neut.  pi.  of  *tetra}/neumo>tus:  see  tetrap- 
neuiiionoug.]  1.  A  division  of  Arnneina,  or  true 
spiders,  having  four  lungs,  four  spinnerets,  and 
eight  approximated  ocelli :  distinguished  from 
IHpueumones.  It  consists  of  the  mygalids  or  thera- 
phoses,  the  bird-spiders  of  South  America,  the  tarantu- 
las of  North  America,  and  the  trap-door  spiders.  Also 
Tetrapiwunumes. 

2.  A  group  of  holothurians,  represented  by  the 
genus  lihopalodina,  having  four  water-lungs 
(whence  the  name),  Schmarda.  Also  called 
Decacreiiidia,  Dtptostomidm,  and  Rhopalodinse. 

tetrapneumonian(tet*rap-nu-m6'ni-an),a.and 
n.  |X  tetrapneumon-ous  +  -ian.]  I.  «.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Tetrapneumona. 

II.  n.  A  spider  belonging  to  the  Tetrapneu- 
minia. 

tetrapneumonous  (tet-rap-nu'mo-uus),  a.  [< 
NL.  "tetrapneumonus,  <  Gr.  rerpa-,  four,  +  irvci'- 
/<uv,alung:  see  pneumonia.]  Having  four  lungs. 
Specifically  — (a)  Having  four  water-lungs,  or  respiratory 
trees.  (6)  Raving  four  lung-sacs,  as  a  spider. 

tetrapod  (tet'ra-pod),  a.  and  n.  [<  Gr.  rerpa- 
novf  (-Trorf-),  also  rerpairodrif,  four-footed, <  rerpa-, 
four,  +  Troi'f  (7ro(S-)  =  E.  foot.'}  I.  a.  Four-foot- 
ed; quadruped;  specifically,  haying  only  four 
perfect  legs,  as  certain  butterflies;  of  or  per- 
taining to  the  Tetrapoda. 

II.  «.  A  four-footed  animal ;  a  quadruped ; 
specifically,  a  member  of  the  Tetrapoda. 

Tetrapoda  (te-trap'o-da),  w.  pi.  [NL.:  see  tet- 
rapod.] In  entom.,  a  division  of  butterflies  hav- 
ing the  first  pair  of  legs  more  or  less  reduced 
and  folded,  not  fitted  for  walking. 

tetrapodichnite  (tet"ra-po-dik'nit),  n.  [<  NL. 
Tetrapodichnites,  <  Gr.  Terpdirovf,  four-footed 
(see  tetrapod),  +  Ixvof,  a  track,  footstep:  see 
iehnite.]  In  geol. ,  the  footprint  of  a  four-footed 
animal,  as  a  saurian  reptile,  left  on  a  rock. 
See  iehnite. 

Tetrapodichnites  (tet-ra-pod-ik-ni'tez),  n. 
[NL.  (Hitchcock):  see  tetrapodichnite.']  A  hy- 
pothetical genus  of  animals  whose  tracks  are 
known  as  tetrapodichuites. 

tetrapodous  (te-trap'o-dus),  a.  [<  tetrapod  + 
-ous.]  Same  as  tetrapod. 

tetrapody  (te-trap'o-di),  n.  [<  Gr.  rerpanodia, 
a  measure  or  lengtn  of  four  feet,  in  pros,  a  te- 
trapody, <  Terpdirovf ,  having  four  feet :  see  tetra- 
pod.] A  group  of  four  feet ;  a  colon,  meter, 
or  verse  consisting  of  four  feet.  Amer.  Jour. 
Philol.,X.  225. 

tetrapolis  (te-trap'o-lis),  n.  [<  Gr.  rerpanoAtf,  a 
district  having  four  cities,  prop,  adj.,  having 
four  cities,  <  rerpa-,  four,  +  mSfof,  a  city.]  A 
group  or  association  of  four  towns ;  a  district 
or  political  division  characterized  by  contain- 
ing four  important  cities.  See  tetrapolitan. 

"  The  garden  opposite  Euboia's  coast "  was  inhabited  by 
the  Apolline  Tetrapolis. 

Harrison  and  Verrall,  Ancient  Athens,  p.  xcvii. 

tetrapolitan  (tet-ra-pol'i-tan),  a.  [<  NL.  tetra- 
politaniis,  <  tetrapolis,  a  group  of  four  cities: 
see  tetrapolis.]  Of  or  belonging  to  a  tetrapo- 
lis, or  group  of  four  towns;  specifically  [cap.], 
relating  to  the  four  towns  of  Constance,  Lindau, 
Memmingen,  and  Strasburg — Tetrapolitan  Con- 
fession, a  confession  of  faith  presented  at  the  Diet  of 
Augsburg  in  1530  by  the  representatives  of  the  four  cities 
named  above.  It  resembled  the  Augsburg  Confession,  but 
inclined  somewhat  to  Zwinglian  views. 

tetraprostyle  (tet-ra-pro'stil),  a.  [<  Gr.  rerpa-, 
four,  +  irpoimwlof ,  with  pillars  in  front :  see  pro- 
style.] Noting  a  cla/ssical  tem- 
ple having  a  portico  of  four 
columns  in  front  of  the  cella 
or  naos. 

tetrapteran  (te-trap'te-ran), 
a.  and  n.  [<  tetrapter-ous  + 
-an.]  I.  a.  Having  four  wings, 
as  an  insect ;  tetrapterous. 

II.  «.  An  insect  which  has 
four  wings. 

tetrapterous  (te-trap'te-rus), 
a.  [<  Gr.  TETpaTn-fpof,  four- 
winged,  <  rcrpa-,  four,  +  irrepov, 
wing.]  Having  four  wings,  as 
a  fruit  or  stem  (see  wing);  te- 
trapteran. 

Tetrapteryx   (te-trap'te-riks), 

w.  [NL.(Thunberg,  18lg),<Gr.    _  , 

rerpa-.  four,  +   irrcpvf,  wins.  1    '*"*•    a-  The  sam'c' 

A  •  '    T  '          ,  P  V     transversely  cut. 

A  generic  name  under  which 

the  Stanley  crane  of  South  Africa  has  been 

separated  from  Anthropoides  as  T.  paradiseus. 


i.  Tetrapterous  Fruit 
of    Hali-sia     utrap- 


6258 

tetraptote  (tet'rap-tot),  n.  [<  Gr. 
with  four  cases,  <  rerpa-,  four,  +  XTUOIC;  (TTTUT-), 
a  case  in  grammar.]  In  gram.,  a  noun  that  has 
four  cases  only. 

Tetrapturus  (tet-rap-tu'rus),  n.  [NL.  (Rafi- 
nesque,  1810),  for  *  Tetrapterurus,  <  Gr.  rtrpa-, 
four,  +  KTepov,  wing,  fin,  +  oiipa,  tail:  in  allu- 
sion to  the  wing-like  caudal  keels.]  A  genus 
of  Histiophoridee,  including  certain  sailnshes, 
sometimes  specified  as  spear-fishes  and  hill- 
fishes.  The  type  is  the  Mediterranean  T.  lie- 
lone;  another  species  is  T.  albidiix.  See  cut 
under  spear-fish,  2. 

tetrapyrenoilS  (tet"ra-pi-re'nus),  a.  [<  Gr.  TC- 
rpa-,  tour,  +  Ttvptfv,  the  stone  of  a  fruit:  see 
pyrene.]  In  bot.,  having  four  pyrenes  orstones. 

tetra<iuetrous(te-trak'we-trus),a.  [<Gr. rerpa-, 
four,  +  L.  -quetriis,  as  in  triquetrus,  three-cor- 
nered: see  triquetrous.]  In  bot.,  having  four 
very  sharp  and  almost  winged  corners,  as  the 
stems  of  some  labiate  plants. 

tetrarch  (tet'rark  or  te'trark),  n.  and  a.  [< 
ME.  tetrark,  <  OF.  tetrarque,  tetrarche,  F.  te- 
trarque  =  Sp.  It.  tetrarea  =  Pg.  tetrarcha,  <  L. 
tetrarches,  <  Gr.  Ttrpapxr/f,  a  leader  of  four  com- 

fanies,  a  tetrarch,  <  rerpa-,  four,  +  apxeiv ,  rule.] 
.  n.  1.  In  the  Roman  empire,  the  ruler  of  the 
fourth  part  of  a  country  or  province  in  the  East ; 
a  viceroy;  a  subordinate  ruler. 

Herod  being  tetrarch  of  Galilee.  Luke  lit.  1. 

2.  The  commander  of  a  subdivision  of  a  Greek 
phalanx. 

I  condemn,  as  every  one  does,  his  inaction  after  the 
battle  of  Cannec ;  and,  in  his  last  engagement  with  Africa- 
inis,  I  condemn  no  less  his  bringing  into  the  front  of  the 
center,  as  became  some  showy  tetrarch  rather  than  Han- 
nibal, his  eighty  elephants,  by  the  refractoriness  of  which 
he  lost  the  battle. 

Landor,  Imag.  Conv.,  Scipio,  Polybius,  and  Panaatius. 

II. t  "•  Four  principal  or  chief.     [Rare  and 
erroneous.] 
Tetrarch  elements.  Fuller. 

tetrarchate  (tet'rar-kat),  n.  [<  tetrarch  + 
-ate3.]  The  district  governed  by  a  Roman  tet- 
rarch, or  the  office  or  jurisdiction  of  a  tetrarch. 

tetrarchical  (te-trar'ki-kal),  a.  [<  tetrarch  + 
-ic-al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  tetrarch  or  tet- 
rarchy. 

tetrarchy  (tet'rar-ki),  ».;  pi.  tetrarchies  (-kiz). 
[=  F.  tetrarchie  =  Sp.  tetrarqtiia  =  Pg.  It.  te- 
trarchia,  <  L.  tetrarchia,  <  Gr.  rerpapxia,  the 
power  or  government  of  a  tetrarch,  <  rerpapxtf, 
a  tetrarch :  see  tetrarch.]  Same  as  tetrarchate. 

tetrascelus(te-tras'e-lus), n.;  pi.  tetrasceli  (-11). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  rerpaaKtMis,  four-legged,  <  Tirpa-, 
four,  +  ovct/of,  leg.]  In  teratol.,  a  monster  with 
four  legs. 

tetraschistic  (tet-ra-skis'tik),  a.  [<  Gr.  rerpa-, 
four,  +  axiapa,  a  cleft,  division.]  In  biol., 
tending  to  divide  into  four  parts,  or  marked  by 
such  division.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  834. 

tetraselenodont  (tet*ra-se-le'no-dont),  a.  [< 
Gr.  rcrpa-,  four,  +  ae'Ai/vrj,  moon,  +  bdovf  (6<Wr-) 
=  E.  tooth.]  Having  four  crescentic  ridges,  as 
a  molar;  characterized  by  such  dentition,  as  a 
ruminant.  Amer.  Nat.,  May,  1890. 

tetrasemic  (tet-ra-se'mik),  a.  [<  LL.  tetra- 
semus,  <  Gr.  Terpaari/uif,  <  rerpa-,  four,  +  07^0,  a 
sign,  arijielov,  a  sign,  mora:  see  disemic.]  In 
anc.pros.,  containing  or  equal  to  two  semeia  or 
morse :  as,  a  tetrasemic  long  (double  the  usual 
long) ;  a  tetrasemic  foot  (dactyl,  anapest,  spon- 
dee). 

tetrasepalous  (tet-ra-sep'a-lus),  a.  [<  Gr.  re- 
rpa-,  four,  +  NL.  sepalum,  sepal.]  In  bot.,  hav- 
ing four  sepals. 

tetraspaston  (tet-ra-spas'tqn),  n.  [<  Gr.  rerpa-, 
four,  +  oTrdv,  pull',  stretch:  see  spasm.]  A 
machine  in  which  four  pulleys  act  together. 
[Rare.]  Imp.  Diet. 

tetraspermous  (tet-ra-sper'mus),  a.  [<  Gr. 
rerpa-,  four,  +  a-n-ep/ia,  seed:  see  sperw1.]  In 
bot.,  four-seeded;  producing  four  seeds  to  each 
flower,  or  in  each  cell  of  a  capsule. 

tetraspherical  (tet-ra-sfer'i-kal),  a.  [<  Gr. 
rerpa-,  four,  +  aifiaipa,  sphere:  see  spherical.] 
Relating  to  four  spheres. 

tetrasporange  (tet'ra-spo-ranj),  n.  [<  NL.  tetra- 
s/ioruiiaiiim.]  In  bot,  same  as  tetrasporaii(/ii/m. 

tetrasporangium  (tet"ra-spo-raii'ji-um),  n. ; 
pi.  tetrasporangia  (-a).  [NL.,'<  Gr.  rerpa-,  four, 
+  NL.  sporangium, "q.  v.]  In  bot.,  a  sporangi- 
um or  cell  in  which  tetraspores  are  produced. 

tetraspore  (tet'ra-spor),  w.  [<  Gr.  rerpa-,  four, 
+  o-TTopd,  seed:  see  spore2.]  In  bot.,  an  asexu- 
ally  produced  spore  of  florideous  alga? :  so  called 
from  the  circumstance  that  usually  four  are 


tetrasyllable 

produced  by  the  division  of  the  mother-cell. 
See  spore2,  cruciate1,  2,  bispore,  Floridtx.  Also 
called  s]iherospore.  See  cut  under  Algse. 

tetrasporic  (tet-ra-spor'ik),  a.  [<  tetraspore 
+  -ic.]  In  bot.,  composed  of  tetraspores. 

tetrasporoUS  (tet'ra-spo-rus),  a.  [<  tetraspore 
+  -oils.]  In  bot.,  of  the  nature  of  or  having 
tetraspores. 

tetrastich  ( tet'ra-stik),  n .  [Formerly  also  tetra- 
stic;  <  L.  tetrasiichon,  a  poem  in  four  lilies,  < 
Gr.  Terpdarixov,  neut.  of  re Tpdorixof ,  in  four  rows 
or  lines,  <  Tcrpa-,  four,  +  arixof,  row,  line :  see 
stich.  Cf.  distich,  etc.]  A  group  of  four  lines; 
a  period,  system,  stanza,  or  poem  consisting  of 
four  lines  or  four  verses ;  a  quartet.  Compare 
quatrain. 

I  will  .   .   .   conclude  with  this  TetrasKc,  which  my 
Brain  ran  upon  in  my  Bed  this  Morning. 

Hmcell,  Letters,  I.  i.  29. 

tetrastichlc  (tet-ra-stik'ik),  «..  [<  tetrastich 
+  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  or  constituting  a  tetra- 
stich or  tetrastichs;  consisting  of  tetrastichs, 
or  groups  of  four  lines.  Atheneeum,  No.  3300, 
p.  123. 

tetrastichous  (te-tras'ti-kus),  a.  [<  Gr.  Terpa- 
artxof,  in  four  rows  or  lines:  see  tetrastich.]  1. 
In  hot.,  four-ranked;  having  four  vertical  rows: 
as,  a  tetrastichous  spike,  which  has  the  flowers 
so  arranged. — 2.  In  :oi>l.,  four-rowed. 

tetrastigm  (tet'ra-stim),  »._  [<  Gr.  rerpa-,  four, 
+  criyiia,  a  mark,  a  point.]  A  figure  formed 
by  four  points  in  a  plane  with  their  six  con- 
necting right  lines. 

tetrastodn  (te-tras'to-on),  n. ;  pi.  tetrastoa  (-a). 
[<  MGr.  TerpdoToov,  an  antechamber,  neut.  of 
Terpaoroof,  having  fourporticos,<  Gr.  -erpa-,  four, 
+  orod,  a  portico:  see  stoa.] 
In  arch.,  a  courtyard  with  por- 
ticos, or  open  colonnades,  on 
each  of  its  four  sides.  Britton, 
Diet,  of  Arch,  and  Archseol.  of 
Middle  Ages. 

tetrastyle   (tet'ra-stil),  a.  and 
n.     [<  L.  tetrastylos  (as  a  noun, 
tetrastylon),   <    Gr.   rFTpdoru/oc, 
having  four  columns  in  front,  < 
yrpa-  four,  +  or^f   column.]       Plan of Tetrastyle 
I.  a.  In  anc.  arch,  and  kindred    Temple  of  Fortuna 
styles,  having  or  consisting  of   virillSl  Rorae- 
four  columns.    Specifically— (a)  Having  a  portico  of 
four  columns  front,  as  the  temple  of  Fortuna  Virilis  at 


n 


Tetrastyle  Portico. —  North  Porch  of  the  Erechtheum,  Athens. 

Rome.    (6)  Having  the  ceiling  or  roof  supported  by  four 
columns  or  pillars. 

There  are  two  tetrastyle  halls,  one  of  which,  erected  by 
Darius,  is  the  most  interesting  of  the  smaller  buildings 
on  the  terrace.  J.  Fergvuon,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  193. 

II.  n.  A  structure  having  four  pillars ;  a  com- 
bination or  group  of  four  pillars. 

An  organ  of  very  good  workmanship,  and  supported  by 
a  Tetrattyle  of  very  beautiful  Gothic  columns. 

Defoe,  Tour  through  Great  Britain,  I.  373.    (Davies.) 

tetrasyllable  (tet"ra-si-lab'ik),  a.  [As  tetra- 
si/llnh(le)  +  -ic.]  Consisting  of  four  syllables. 

tetrasyllabical  (tet"ra-si-lab'i-kal),  a.  [<  tetra- 
si/llnbie  +  -cl.]  Same  as  tetrasyllable. 

tetrasyllable  (tet'ra-sil-a-bl),  ».  [=  F.  tetra- 
xyllabe  =  Sp.  tetrasilabo,  <  Gr.  reTpacrM/la/3of,  < 


tetrasyllable 

Tirpa-,  four,  +  m'/./n.fi/,  a  syllable:  see  syllable.] 

A  won  I  consisting  of  four  syllables. 

tetrasymmetry  (tet-ra-sim'e-tri),  «.    In  l>it>l., 

thai  symmetry  wlm-li  may  be  expressed  by 
tetramcral  division  into  like  or  equal  parts; 
symmetrical  letramt'risni,  as  of  some  crinoids. 
(';«>!.  .l«nr.,  XLV.  ii.  :«iJ.  [Hare.] 

tetrathecal  (tet-ra-tho'kal),  n.  [<  Or.  rrrpa-, 
tour,  +  «i/»iiy,  case':  sec  Ilii-ni.]  In  /«<?..  liaving 
four  locnlamenis  or  ea\  itios  in  the  ovary. 

tetratheism  (tel'i-a-the  -i/.m),  n.  [<  Or.  rerpa-, 
four,  +  «"»<;,  god.  4-  -IXHI.]  In  tin-til.,  the  doc- 
trine that  in  the  (iodhead  there  are,  in  addition 
to  the  Divine  Ksscncc.  three  persons  or  indi- 
vicluali/.alions  —  the  Father,  the  Sou,  and  the 
Holy  Spirit  —  making  in  the  Godhead  three 
and  One  instead  of  three  in  one. 

tetratheite  (tet'ra-the-it),  ».  [<  Or.  Tfrpa-,  four, 
+  Ufni;.  gixl.  +  -i//-.]  One  who  believes  in  tet- 
ratheism. 

tetrathionlc  (tet'ra-thi-on'ik),  «.  [<  Or.  rerpa-, 
four,  -4-  Oeiov,  snlphiir,  +  -1C.]  Containing  four 
atoms  of  sulphur — Tetratnionlc  acid,  an  unstable 
aciil,  ll._.s,i i,..  It  Is  a  colorless  odorless  acid  liquid. 

tetratomic  (tet-ra-tom'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  Terparo- 
fios,  fourfold  (<  rrrpa-,  four,  +  -ro/iof,  <  rfyveiv, 
ra/telv,  cut),  -f  -><•.]  Same  as  tetradlc. 

tetratone  (tet'ra-ton),  n.  [<  Gr.  rtrpArovof,  hav- 
ing four  tones  or  notes,  <  707x1-,  four,  +  rover, 
tone.]  In  music,  an  interval  composed  of  four 
whole  steps  or  tones  —  that  is,  an  augmented 
fourth.  Compare  tritone. 

tetratop  (tet'ra-top),  «.  [<  Or.  rrrpa-,  four,  + 
rojrof,  a  place.]  The  four-dimensional  angu- 
lar space  inclosed  between  four  straight  lines 
drawn  from  a  point  not  in  the  same  three-di- 
mensional space. 

tetraxial  (te-trak'si-al),  «.  [<  Gr.  rtrpa-,  four, 
+  L.  mis,  axis.]  Having  four  axes,  as  the  spic- 
ules  of  some  sponges. 

tetraxile  (te-trak'sil),  a.     Same  as  tetraxial. 

tetraxon  (te-trak'sou),  u.  and  ».    (X  Gr.  rerpn-, 
four,  +  a^uv,  axis,' axle.]     I.  n.  Having  four 
axes,  as  a  sponge-spicule ;  tetraxial. 
II.  n.  A  sponge-spicule  with  four  axes. 

tetraxonian  (tet-rak-so'ni-an),  o.  Same  as 
MrajcoH.  .liner.  Nat.,  XXI.  9^8. 

Tetraxonida  (tet-rak-son'i-da),  n.  pi.  [NL. : 
see  tetrujcon.]  A  group  of  sponges,  a  subor- 
der of  Chondrosjtongiie  or  Spicutixpongix,  char- 
acterized by  the  isolated  tetraxial  spicules. 
It  contains  the  lit  Ii  1st  ids  and  choristids,  in  all 
about  12  families. 

tetrict  (tct'rik),  a.  [<  OF.  tetrique  =  Sp.  tetrico 
=  Pg.  It.  tetrico,  <  L.  tetricus,  teetricus,  harsh, 
sour,  <  tieter,  offensive,  foul.]  Froward;  per- 
verse; harsh;  sour;  crabbed. 

In  a  thick  and  cloudy  air  (saith  Lemnlns)   men   are 
/./,•;<•,  sad,  and  peevish.         Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  151. 

tetricalt  (tet'ri-kal),  ii.  [<  tetric  +  -al.]  Same 
as  tctrir. 

The  entangling  perplexities  of  school-men;  the  obscure, 
tetrical,  nnd  contradictory  assertions  of  Popes. 

Rev.  T.  Adanu,  Works,  I.  92. 

tetricalnesst  (tet'ri-kal-nes),  «.  The  state  or 
quality  of  being  tetric;  frowardness;  perverse- 
ness;  crabbedness.  Up.  Oauden. 

tetricityt  (te-tris'i-ti),  n.  [<  L.  tatricita(t-)x, 
gravity,  seriousness,  <  tsptricttx,  harsh,  sour,  se- 
rious: seetefrie.]  Crabbedness;  perverseness ; 
tctricalness.  Hiiiley,  1731. 

tetricoust  (tet'ri-kus),  o.  [<  L.  ttetricus :  see 
MnV.l  Same  as  tetric.  Bniley,  ITL'T. 

Tetrodon  (tet'ro-don),  n.  [NL.  (Linnseus,  1766), 
orip.  /'  t r<n>iln>i  (Linneeus.  1758);  <  Gr.  rerpa-, 
four,  +  Moi'f  (O&IVT-)  =  E.  ti>oth.~\  1.  A  genus  of 
plectoguath  fishes,  typical  of  the  family  Tetro- 
iti>titiilfT.  The  species  are  numerous  in  warm  seas.  T. 
turgidtu  is  an  aliundant  blower,  puffer,  or  swell-toad  of 
the  Atlantic  coast  of  the  United  States,  attaining  a  foot 
in  length.  See  cut  under  baUottn-fifth, 
2.  [/.  <•.]  A  fish  of  this  genus  or  of  the  family 
7V  -Irniliniliilir. 

tetrodont  (tet'ro-dont),  a.  and  n.    [<  NL.  Tetro- 
rfon(f-).]     I.  ii.'lii  irlitli..  having  (apparently) 
four  teeth ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Tetrodontida. 
II.  H.  Same  as  tetrnilini,  _. 
Also  h  trtiiHlitiit. 

Tetrodontidae  (tet-ro-don'ti-de),  11.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Tetrnilnn(t-)  +  -id;r.~\  A  family  of  plectog- 
nath  fishes,  of  which  the  typical  genus  is  Tet- 
rodon; those  globe-fishes  whose  jaws  present 
the  appearance  of  four  large  front  teeth,  owing 
to  tlie  presence  of  a  median  suture  in  each  jaw. 
The  species  figured  in  the  next  euliimn  in  illustration  of 
tlie  family  is  fnuinl  t»n  tile  Attuntie  m:ist  of  the  United 
States  as  far  north  as  Cape  rod.  Also  Tftraodvntidsr.  See 
also  cut  under  baUoon-fiih. 


RabUt  fiih,  or  Smooth  Puffer  (Lafotitkalut  l*aifat*t),  «  member 

of  the  I'flrcntontitim 
(From  Report  of  U.  S.  Fish  Commission.) 

tetryl  (tet'ril),  u.  [<  Gr.  rerpa-,  four,  +  -»/.] 
The  hypothetical  radical  C4H9,  the  fourth  mem- 
berof  the  CHII.JM  ,  scries:  same  as  hiityl. 

tetrylamine  (tet'ril-am-in),  n.  [<  tetryl  +  am- 
ine7\  A  colorless  transparent  liquid,  having  a 
strongly  ammoniacal  and  somewhat  aromatic 
odor.and  producing  dense  white  fumes  with  hy- 
drochloric acid:  CiHgNH2-  It  is  produced  by  the 
action  of  potash  on  butyl  eyanate.  It  baa  basic  properties, 
and  forms  crystalline  salts.  Also  called  butylamine. 

tetrylene  (tet'ri-len),  n.  [<  tetryl  +  -ene.] 
Oil-gas  (C^Hg);  a  gaseous  hydrocarbon  of  the 
olefine  series,  first  obtained  by  the  distillation 
of  oil. .  See  coal-gax.  Also  called  butylene. 

tettt  (tet),  n.  [Origin  obscure;  cf.  tate.]  A 
plait;  a  knot. 

At  Ilka  fett  of  her  horse's  mane 
Hung  fifty  siller  hells  and  nine. 
Thumat  the  Rhymer  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  100). 

tetter  (tet'er),  «.  [Formerly  also  tcttar ;  <  ME. 
teter,  tetci-e,  <  AS.  teter,  tetter;  cf.  OHG.  :itaroli, 
MHG.  ziteroch,  G.  dial,  zitteroch,  zittrich  (cf.  G. 
/  mat),  tetter;  cf.  Skt.  dadru,  dadruka,  cuta- 
neous eruption,  miliary  herpes,  Lith.  dederine, 
herpes,  tetter,  scurf,  LL.  derbif>sw>,  scabby.] 

1 .  A  vague  name  of  several  cutaneous  diseases, 
as  herpes,  eczema,  and  impetigo. 

A  most  Instant  tetter  liark'd  about, 
Host  lazar-llke,  with  vile  and  loathsome  crust, 
All  my  smooth  body.  Shale.,  Hamlet,  L  5.  71. 

Tls  a  Disease.  I  think, 
A  stubborn  Tetter  that's  not  cur'd  with  Ink. 

Cvivjrevt,  Husband  his  own  Cuckold,  Prol. 

2.  A  cutaneous  disease  of    animals,   which 
spreads  on  the  body  in  different  directions,  and 
occasions  a  troublesome  itching.     It  may  be 
communicated  to  man — Blister  tetter,  pemphi- 
gus.—Crusted  tetter,  impetigo.— Eattoi  tetter,  lu- 
pus.— Humid  or  moist  tetter,  eczema.— Scaly  tetter, 
psoriasis. 

tetter  (tet'er),  r.  t.  [<  tetter,  «.]  To  affect 
with  or  as  with  the  disease  called  tetter. 

Those  measles 
Which  we  disdain  should  tetter  us. 

Shot.,  Cor.,  ill.  1.  79. 

tetter-berry  (tet'er-ber''i),  «.  The  common 
bryony,  Bryonia  dioica,  esteemed  a  cure  for 
tetter.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

tetterous  (tet'er-us),  a.  [<  tetter  + -ous.]  Hav- 
ing the  character  of  tetter. 

Noli-me-tangere,  touch  me  not.  Is  a  tetterous  eruption, 
thus  called  from  it»  soreness  or  difficulty  of  cure. 

Quincy.    (Latkam.) 

tetter-tottert  (tet'er-tot'er),  r.  i.  Same  as  tit- 
ti'r-tnttir. 

tetterwort  (tet'er-wert),  n.  The  larger  celan- 
dine, Chelidiinium  majus,  so  named  from  its  use 
in  cutaneous  diseases;  also,  in  America,  some- 
times the  bloodroot,  Sangninaria  Canadensis. 

tettiga  (tet'i-gS),  «.     Same  as  tettix,  1. 

Tettiginae  (tet-T-ji'ne),  n.pl.  [NL.,<  Tcttix (-iy-) 
+  -i»«.]  A  prominent  snbfamily  of  short- 
horned  grasshoppers,  or  Acridiidx,  containing 
the  forms  sometimes  known  as  grouse-locusts. 
They  are  small  species  In  which  the  pronotum  is  length- 
ened posteriorly  into  a  projection  as  long  as  the  wings, 
or  longer.  They  are  very  active,  and  are  found  abundantly 
in  low  wet  meadows  and  along  watercourses.  The  princi- 
pal genera  are  Tettix,  Tettiyidea,  and  Batradiedra.  Also, 
as  a  family,  Tettigida. 

Tettigonia  (tet-i-go'ni-ft),  n.  fNL.  (Linnaeus, 
1748),  <  Gr.  rims  (7(-r/j-),  a  cicada.]  A  very 
large  and  somewhat  loosely  characterized  ge- 
nus of  leaf-hoppers,  typical  of  the  family  Trtti- 
!/i»iiidir.  The  British  Museum  catalogue  gives 
1  _7  species,  from  all  parts  of  the  world — large- 
ly, however,  from  South  America. 

tettigonian  (tet-i-go'ni-an).  H.  [<  TeUigonia  + 
-an.]  A  leaf-hopper  of  the  genus  Tettigonia  or 
some  related  genus. 

Tettigoniidse  (tet'i-go-ni'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Tettigiinin  +  -idir.]  A  large  and  important  fam- 
ily of  leaf -hoppers,  typified  by  the  genus  Ti-tti- 
</<»ihi.  They  are  small  to  medium-siied  forms  with  lona 
bmties,  an  expanded  faee,  tiristle-shaped  anteiiniF placed  in 
n  cavity  heiiratll  the  rim  nf  the  vertex,  anil  iK-elli  upon  the 
vertex.  It  Is  a  wide-spread  grtiup,  occurring  most  abun- 
dantly In  tropical  regions.  Species  of  /"rororwn  and  Diedrn- 


Teuthididae 

cejihala  Injure  mips  In  the  United  Stater,  and  members  of 
the  fiiiniiT  KI-IHI-.  secrete  large  quantitlrs  of  very  liquid 
liniietilew,  pr'iducliiK  the  phenomena  of  no  called  "weep- 
ing trees."  Also  Tettigonladx,  TrttiymMa. 

tettisht  (tet'isli),  ii.     Hame  as  tenti.--li. 

tettix  itet'iks).  a.  [«ir.  T-7Ti;,  a  cicada.]  1.  A 
cicada.  2.  ('•'(/).]  [NL.]  A  genus  of  Arridi- 
ni.-i .  or  short-homed  grasshoppers,  typical  of 
the  subfamily  Tettiginir,  and  having  the  prono- 
tnni  horizontal  and  the  antcnnie  thirteen-  or 
fonrteen-jointcd.  Nine  npccies  are  known  in 
the  United  States. 

tettyt  (tct'i).  n.  [Cf.  I-  tiixl,,  liiitixh.]  Techy; 
peevish;  irritable. 

If  they  lose,  though  It  lie  but  n  trifle,  .  .  .  they  are  so 
cholerlck  and  tftty  that  no  man  may  «i>eak  with  them. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  119. 

tench,  teugh  (tiich),  «.  A  dialectal  (Scotch) 
form  of  li'iii/h. 

Unco  thick  In  the  soles,  u  ye  may  weel  mind,  forbye 
being  '•!/•;//  in  the  upper-leather. 

Seatt,  Old  Mortality,  xxvill. 

tenchit  (tm-h'it),  ».  [An  imitative  name.  Cf. 
in  irit  and  tewhit.]  The  lapwing,  KantHiw  cris- 
tutiix;  the  pewit.  [Scotch.] 

Teucrian  (tu'kri-an), «.  and  n.  [<  L.  Tencri,  Tev- 
cria  (see  def.),  4-'  -««.]  I.  «.  Relating  to  the 
ancient  Trojans  (Teucri)  or  to  the  Troad. 

II.  H.  One  of  the  Teucri;  one  of  the  inhabi- 
tants of  ancient  Teucria,  or  the  Troad;  a  Trojan . 

Teucrium  (tu'kri-um),  n.  [NL.  (Bivinus,  1690; 
earlier  in  Matthioli,  1554),  <  L.  teucrion,  <  Gr. 
Tcvuptov,  germander,  spleenwort;  appar.  con- 
nected with  Trtxpoc,  Teucer,  and  so  said  to  have 
been  used  medicinally  by  Teucer,  first  king  of 
Troy.]  A  genus  of  gamopetalous  plants,  of  the 
order  fMbiatie  and  tribe  Ajuyoidete.  It  Is  charac- 
terized by  flowers  with  a  short  corolla-tube,  a  prominent 
lower  lip,  the  other  lobes  small  and  Inconspicuous,  and 
the  four  stamens  far  exserted  from  a  posterior  fissure.  It 
Includes  almost  100  species,  scattered  over  many  temper- 
ate and  warm  regions,  especially  near  the  Mediterranean. 
They  are  herbs  or  shrubs  of  varied  habit ;  the  leaves  are 
either  entire,  toothed,  or  cut,  and  the  flowers  are  in  axil- 
lary clusters,  or  terminal  spikes,  racemes,  or  heads.  The 
species  are  known  in  general  as  germander  (which  see, 
and  compare  poly,  and  herb  mantle,  under  herb).  Eng- 
land and  the  United  States  contain  each  4  different  spe- 
cies, of  which  7'.  Caitadeiutr,  the  common  American  ger- 
mander, of  low  open 
ground  and  fence- 
rows  from  jtonada  to 
Texas  anor  Mexico, 
bears  an  erect  spike 
of  rather  conspicuous 
reddish-purple  flow- 
ers. T.Cuben*e,vrli\e\y 
ili-ti  iiniteil  from  the 
West  Indies.  Texas, 
and  California  to 
Buenos  Ayres,  repre- 
sents the  section  of  the 
genus  with  small  soli- 
tar)'  flowers  in  theaxils 
of  incised  or  multind 
leaves.  The  other 
American  species  are 
western  or  southwest- 
ern. Many  species 
were  once  highly  es- 
teemed in  medicine, 
but  are  now  discarded; 
especially  the  three 
following,  which  are 
widely  dispersed 
through  Europe  and 
Asia:  T.  Cham/eitry*, 
the  wall-germander, 
once  used  for  rheuma- 
tism and  as  a  febrifuge  ;  T.  Scordtum,  the  water-german- 
der, a  creeping  marsh-plant  with  the  odor  of  garlic  when 
bruised,  once  used  as  an  antiseptic,  etc. ;  and  T.  Seoro- 
dimia,  the  wood-,  garlic-,  or  mountain-sage,  a  very  bitter 
plant  resembling  hops  In  tast«  and  odor.  (See  cut  under 
7>iWi/ii(7i/im,  and  compare,  ainbrrmf  and  feorttivm. )  Many 
other  species  have  a  pleasant  fragrance.  T.  Marwm,  the 
cat-thyme,  is  In  use  for  its  scent,  and  is  remarkable  u  a 
sternutatory.  T.  eorymbonim  of  Australia  Is  there  known 
as  litorire.  T.  brttinitum,  the  Madeira  hetony,  with  loose 
spikes  of  fragrant  crimson  flowers,  and  several  other  spe- 
cies from  Madeira,  are  handsome  greenhouse  shrubs.  T. 
frutiea'u,  the  tree- germander  of  Spain,  and  T.  racemmtm, 
a  dwarf  evergreen  of  Australia,  are  also  occasionally  cul- 
tivated, and  many  annual  species  are  showy  border-plants. 

teugh  (tiich),  (i.     See  tench. 

Teut.     Aii  abbreviation  of  Teutonic. 

Teuthidae  (tu'thi-de),  n.  pi.  FNL..  <  Teuthis  + 
-i«fjp.]  1.  In  concli.,  a  family  of  decacerons 
cephalopoda,  named  from  the  genus  Tenthis: 
synonvmous  with  Loliyinidie. —  2.  In  ichth., 
same  as  Teiithidiittr.  De  Kay,  1842. 

tenthidan  (tu'thi-dan),  a.  and  H.    [<  Teutliidte  + 
-nil.]     I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Teuthid*. 
II.  ».  A  member  of  the  Teuthidjf. 

Teuthididae  (tiVtlnd'i-de).  ».  /•/.  (SI,.,  <  Teti- 
tln<.  J.  +  -idif.]  A  family  of  aoanthoptervgian 
fishes,  named  from  the  genus  Teuthix,  ana  vari- 
ously constituted,  (o)  Same  as  TruthidaMta.  Bona- 
parte, 1831.  (ft)  Same  as  Siyanidjr.  (c)  Same  as  Acanlhu- 
ridx. 


Part  of  the  Flowering  Stem  of 
American  Germander  ( TrUft-iMm  Catta. 
re},    a.  a  (lower. 


Upper 

'.   r. 


teuthidoid 
teuthidoid  (tu'thi-doid),  rt.  and  H.     I.  (i.  1.  In 

(•»«<•//..  same  as  teiitkidan.—  2.  In  iclilh.,  of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Teutliididx,  in  any  sense; 
having  the  characters  of  the  Teuthidoidea. 

II.  n.  Inichth.,  a  member  of  the  TeutkididtB, 
in  any  sense,  or  of  the  Teuthidoidea. 
Teuthidoidea  (tu-thi-doi'de-a),  ».  pi.     [NL.,< 
Teuthis  (Teuthid-)  +  -oidea.]     A  superfamily 


%  f,     i  •  1        J-  J.U          T  1U.1ULUO.    Ol'U. 

of  acanthopterygian  fishes,  including  Ue  leu-  .  ,  (ta)  v  rAlgo  t>(e  .  <  ME  tewcnj  a  var.  of 
tltidiitx  and  the  Siganidx,  having  the  undivided  to)m,  E  toe:  see  tew1.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  beat, 
post-temporals  coossified  with  the  skull,  and  the  mix  or  pound ;  prepare  by  beating,  etc.  [Pro- 

:il«_:^r,    ««i4njl     «rifVi    +lid    fna.Yl  1 1 0  VIPH  i      *  T  n          m   .      i  1 J.1 


6260 

ter,  etc.;  render  conformable  to  German  cus- 
toms, ideas,  idioms,  or  analogies. 

The  European  Continent  is  to-day  protesting  against 
being  Tevtonized,  as  energetically  as  it  did,  at  the  begin- 
ning of  this  century,  against  a  forced  conformity  to  a  Gal- 
lic organization. 

O.  P.  Marsh,  Lects.  on  Eng.  Lang.,  Int.,  p.  8. 

II.  intrans.  To  conform  to  German  customs, 
idioms,  etc. 

i  Also  tue :    .  -  - 

I.  trans.   1.  To  beat, 


intermaxillaries  united  with  the  maxillaries. 
Teuthis  (tu'this),  n.    [NL.,  <  Gr.  Tev8ic,  a  sort  of 

cuttlefish.]     1.  In  conch.,  a  genus  of  cephalo- 

pods,  giving  name  to  the  Teuthidee:  synonymous 

with  Latino.— 2.  In  ichth.,  a  Linnean  genus  of 

fishes,  variously  taken,    (a)  As  identical  with  Acan- 

thurus.    (b)  As  identical  with  Sigamis.    In  each  accep- 
tation it  gives  name  to  a  family  Teuthididas  (which  see). 
teuthologist  (tu-thol'o-jist),  n.     [<  teutlwlog-y 

+  -int.']     A  student  of  the  cephalopodous  mol- 

lusks. 
teuthology  (tu-thol'o-ji),  n.     [<  Teuthis  +  Gr. 

-Xoyia,</l/7«i', speak:  see -ology.~]   Thatdepart- 

ment  of  zoology  which  relates  to  cephalopods. 
Teuton  (tu'ton),  n.    [=  F.  Sp.  Teuton  =  G.  Teu- 

tonen,  pi.,  <"L.  Teutoni,  Teutones,  pi.,  a  peo- 
ple of  Germany ;  from  an  OTeut.  word  repre- 
sented by  Goth,  thiuda  =  OHG.  diot  =  AS. 

thedd,  etc.,  people:   see  Dutch.']     Originally, 

a  member  of  a  Germanic  tribe  first  mentioned 

in  the  fourth  century  B.  c.,  and  supposed  to 

have  dwelt  near  the  mouth  of  the  Elbe.     The 

Teutons,  in  alliance  with  the  Cimbri,  invaded  the  Roman 

dominions,  and  were  overthrown  by  Marius,  102  and  101 

B.  c. ;  hence  the  name  was  ultimately  applied  to  the  Ger    teW2t  (tu),  «. 

manic  peoples  of  Europe  in  general,  and  at  present  isoften       (.hftm 

used  to  include  Germans,  Dutch,  Scandinavians,  and  those     "  «v.     i  •    ,.  n 

of  Anglo-Saxon  descent,  as  when  we  speak  of  Teutons  as  Dorothea.  The  fool  shall  now  fish  for  himself. 

nnnnm'il  to  Celts  AHee.  Be  sure,  then, 

Tprrtnrrip  rtii  ton'ikl  a  and  n    f-  F   Teutonioue         His  tew  be  tith  and  8trongl  and  next'  "°  8wear'"e. 
leutonic  (tu-ton  IK;,  a.  ana  n.  \_—  i .  ±t  noniquc        He,n  catch  no  fl8h  else 

=  Sp.  Teutonico  =  Pg.  Teutomco  (cf.  G.  Teuto-  Fletcher,  Monsieur  Thomas,  i.  3. 

niseh),  <  L.  Teutonicus,  <  Teutoni,  Teutones,  a  tewart  (tu'art),  «.     Same  as  tooart. 
tribe  of  Germany.]     I.  a.  Of  or  belonging  to  tewel  (tu'ei),  n.     [<  ME.  tewel,  tewelle,  tuel,  < 
the  Teutons ;  of  or  belonging  to  the  peoples  of    OF.  fuel,  tuyel,  tuifl,  tueil,  F.  twyau  =  Pr.  Sp. 
Germanic  origin;  in  the  widest  sense,  pertain-     tlldejt  a  pjpe.  of  Teut.  origin;  cf.  LG.  tiite,  >  G. 
ing  to  the  Scandinavians,  and  to  the  peoples     tiite^  deute^  rfwtej  a  pipe.]    If.  A  pipe  ;  a  funnel, 
of  Anglo-Saxon  origin,  as  well  as  to  German     as  for  8moke.     Chaucer.—  2.  Same  as  twyer. 
races   proper — Teutonic  cross,  a  cross  potent:  so  tewhlt  (te-hwif),  n.     [Imitative,  like   teuchit, 

__11  _  J  1 1 _ ™  V.,...,,.    *li«'K..{l(.Q  '-I.--,  -J      ft.\  «  J 

iljft      i        i          pewit,  etc.]    Same  as  pewit  (b).    See  cut  under 
r.—    p.,     \  P  ,_,     lapwing.     [Local,  British.] 
B,  a    I  I  tewing-beetle   (tu'ing-be'tl),  «.     A  spade- 

shaped  instrument  for  tewing  or  beating  hemp. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 

tewtaw  (tu'ta),  v.  t.  [A  redupl.  of  tew1,  or  < 
tew1  +  tew1.]  Same  as  tewA,  1;  especially,  to 
beat  (hemp)  in  order  to  separate  the  fibers. 


vincial  or  trade  use.]  —2.  To  taw,  as  leather. 
Wright.  [Prov.  Eng.]— 3.  To  work;  prepare 
by  working;  be  actively  employed  in  or  about. 
[Prov.  Eng.] — 4f.  To  scourge;  beat;  drub. 

Down  with  'em ! 
Into  the  wood,  and  rifle  'em,  lew  'em,  swinge  'em! 

Fletcher,  Beggars'  Bush,  iii.  2. 
5f.  To  haul ;  pull ;  tow. 

Men  are  labouring  as  'twere  summer  bees, 
Some  hollowing  trunks,  some  binding  heaps  of  wood,  .  .  . 
Which  o'er  the  current  they  by  strength  must  tew; 
To  shed  that  blood  which  many  an  age  shall  rue. 

Drayton,  Barons'  Wars,  ii.  20. 
6.  To  lead  on ;  work  up. 
H'as  made  the  gayest  sport  with  Tom  the  coachman, 
So  tew'd  him  up  with  sack  that  he  lies  lashing 
A  butt  of  malmsey  for  his  mares ! 

Fletcher,  Wit  without  Money,  ill.  1. 

II.    intrans.   To  work;   keep  busy;   bustle. 
Also  too.     [Prov.  Eng.  and  U.  S.] 

The  phrase  tooin'  round,  meaning  a  supererogatory  ac- 
tivity like  that  of  flies.    Lowell,  Biglow  Papers,  2d  ser.,  Int. 

The  minister  began  to  come  out  of  his  study,  and  want 
to  tew  'round  and  see  to  things. 

II.  B.  Stowe,  Oldtown,  p.  63. 

[A  var.  of  tow2.]    A  tow-rope  or 


Teutonic  Knights.  See  Teutonic  Order. 

Teutonic  or  Germanic  languages, 

tribe  of  tongues,  belonging  to  the  great 

Aryan  or  Indo-European  family,  which  has 

been  divided  into  three  great  sections,  viz. : 

(1)  Gothic  or  Moesogothic,  the  language 

used  by  Wulflla  (Ulfllas)  in  his  translation 

of  the  Scriptures,  made  in  the  fourth  century  for  the  Goths 

of  Mcesia ;  (2)  German,  subdivided  into  Low  German  and     .-.-,       •  _,    - 

High  German  — the  Low  German  tribe  of  tongues  being  J-"rov-  ™8'J     ,  ,  .  _, 

the  Anglo-Saxon  or  English,  Old  Saxon,  Friesic  or  Frisian,  Texan  (tek  san),  O.  and  n.      [<  Texas  (see  def.) 

Dutch   and  Flemish,  and  Low  German  proper  (Flatt-     +  -an.]     I.  d.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  State  of 

Texas Texan  armadillo.  See  Tatusia,  and  cut  under 

peba.—  Texan  fever,    see  Texas  fever.—  Texan  pride, 
the  Drumraond  phlox.  Phlox  Drummondii,  a  bright  garden 
annual,  native  in  Texas. 
II.  n.  A  native  or  an  inhabitant  of  Texas, 


Deutsch),  while  the  High  German  has  been  divided  into 
three  periods,  viz.,  Old  High  German,  Middle  High  Ger- 
man, and  modern  German;  (3)  Scandinavian,  comprising 
Icelandic  or  Old  Norse,  Norwegian,  Danish,  and  Swedish. 
See  Gothic,  German,  Anglo-Saxon,  etc.— Teutonic  or 
Germanic  nations,  the  different  nations  of  the  Teutonic 
race.  These  are  divided  into  three  branches :  (1)  the  High 
Germans  of  Upper  and  Middle  Germany,  with  the  Ger- 


.    . 

one  of  the  southern  States  of  the  United  States, 
bordering  on  Mexico. 


mans  of  Switzerland  and  the  greater  part  of  those  in  t-_a_  ftpf'saBl  n      TSn  called  in  allusion  to  the 
the  Austrian  empire;  (2)  the  Low  German  branch,  in-  texas  (tec  sas),m.     |»° 

eluding  the  Frisians,  the  Low  Germans,  the  Dutch,  the     State  of  Texas.]    A  structure  on  the  hurricane- 
Flemings,  and  the  English  descended  from  the  Jutes,     deck  of  a  steamboat,  containing  the  cabins  for 
Angles,  and  Saxons  who  settled  in  Britain ;  (3)  the  Scan-     tlle  offieers.     The  pilot-house  is  On  top  of  it. 
dmavian  branch,  including  the  Icelanders,  the  Norwe-     r™-     ,         TT    a  n 
gians,  the  Danes,  and  the  Swedes.  — Teutonic  Order,  a     L«wrajn  u.  o.j 

military  order  founded  at  Acre  in  Palestine,  1190,  and  con-   Texas  blue-grass, buckthorn,  Cardinal,  gOOSB, 
flrmed  by  the  emperor  and  the  Pope.    Its  chief  objects     crackle.     See  blue-grass,  etc. 
were  at  first  the  care  of  sick  and  wounded  pilgrims  and  Tgxog   fever    Texail   fever       A  specific  fever 


n      e 

II.  n.   The  language,  or  languages  collec-    ing  within  a  certain  permanently  infected  area, 

- 


textile 

texto  =  It.  testo,  <  L.  textus,  a  fabric,  texture, 
structure,  composition,  context,  text  (cf.  tex- 
tum,  a  fabric,  also  the  style  of  an  author,  neut. 
of  textus,  pp.),  <  tej-ere,  pp.  textus,  weave,  = 
Skt.  V  taksh,  cut,  prepare,  form  (see  tectonic).'] 

1.  A  discourse  or  composition  on  which  a  note 
or  commentary  is  written ;  the  original  words 
of  an  author,  in  distinction  from  a  paraphrase 
or  commentary. 

His  coward  herte 

Made  him  amis  the  goddes  text  to  glose, 
When  he  for  ferde  out  of  Delphos  sterte. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  iv.  1410. 

King  George  the  Second  and  I  don't  agree  in  our  expli- 
cation of  this  text  of  ceremony.  Walpole,  Letters,  II.  194. 

Very  close  study  is  everywhere  manifest,  but  it  is  very 
doubtful  whether  the  difficulties  emphasized  in  many 
cases  ought  to  be  considered  sufficient  cause  for  changing 
the  text.  The  faulty  and  awkward  expressions  may  be 
chargeable  to  the  author  himself. 

Amer.  Jour.  Philol.,  X.  252. 

2.  Specifically,  the  letter  of  the  Scriptures, 
more  especially  in  the  original  languages;  in  a 
more  limited  sense,  any  passage  of  Scripture 
quoted  in  proof  of  a  dogmatic  position,  or  taken 
as  the  subject  or  motive  of  a  discourse  from  the 
pulpit. 

Your  flock,  assembled  by  the  bell, 
Encircled  you  to  hear  with  reverence 
Your  exposition  on  the  holy  text. 

Shak.,-23en.  IV.,  iv.  2.  7. 

How  oft,  when  Paul  has  serv'd  us  with  n  text, 
Has  Epictetus,  Plato,  Tully  preach'd ! 

Cmnper,  Task,  ii.  539. 

3.  Any  subject  chosen  to  enlarge  and  comment 
on;  a  topic;  a  theme. 

No  more ;  the  text  is  foolish.  Shak.,  Lear,  iv.  2.  37. 

The  maiden  Aunt 

Took  this  fair  day  for  text,  and  from  it  preach'd 
An  universal  culture  for  the  crowd. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  Prol. 

4.  In  roeal  music,  the  words  sung,  or  to  be  sung. 
— 5.  The  main  body  of  matter  in  a  book  or  manu- 
script, in  distinction  from  notes  or  other  mat- 
ter associated  with  it;  by  extension,  letter- 
press or  reading-matter  in  general,  in  distinc- 
tion from  illustrations,  or  from  blank  spaces  or 
margins:  as,  an  island  of  text  in  an  ocean  of 
margin. 

If  the  volume  is  composed  of  single  leaves,  perhaps  of 
thin  text  and  heavy  illustrations. 
W.  Matthews,  Modern  Bookbinding  (ed.  Grolier  Club),  p.  24. 

6.  A  kind  of  writing  used  in  the  text  or  body 
of  clerkly  manuscripts;  formal  handwriting; 
now,  especially,  a  writing  or  type  of  a  form  pe- 
culiar to  some  class  of  old  manuscripts ;  spe- 
cifically, in  her.,  Old  English  black-letter:  as, 
German  or  English  text;  a  text  (black-letter) 
E  or  T.  An  Old  English  letter  often  occurs  as  a  bearing 
or  part  of  a  bearing,  and  is  blazoned  as  above.  See  also 
black-letter.  Compare  church  text  and  German  text. 
Fair  as  a  text  B  in  a  copy-book. 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  v.  2.  42. 

Chapel  text.  See  chapel.  —  Church  text.  See  church. 
—German  text.  See  Germans.— To  cap  texts.  See 
capi. 

textt  (tekst),  v.  t.  [<  text,  M.]  To  write  in  text- 
hand  or  large  characters. 

Truth  copied  from  my  heart  is  texted  there. 

IHtddleton  and  Dekker,  Spanish  Gypsy,  iii.  3. 

O  then,  how  high 

Shall  this  great  Troy  text  up  the  memory 
Of  you  her  noble  praetor ! 

Dekker,  London's  Tempe. 

text-book  (tekst'buk),  n.  1.  A  book  contain- 
ing a  text  or  texts,  (a)  A  book  with  wide  spaces  be- 
tween the  lines  of  text  for  notes  or  comments.  (6)  A 
book  containing  a  selection  of  passages  of  Scripture  ar- 
ranged for  reference:  more  generally  termed  Bible  text- 


lively,  of  the  Teutonic  or  Germanic  peoples. 
Abbreviated  Teut. 

Teutonicism  (tu-ton'i-sizm),  n.  [<  Teutonic  + 
-ism.]  A  Teutonic  idiom  or  mode  of  expres- 
sion ;  a  Germanism.  Imp.  Diet. 

Teutonism  (tu'ton-izm),  n.     [<  Teuton  +  -ism.'] 

1 .  Teutonic  or  Gfermanic  character,  type,  ideas, 
spirit,  peculiarities,  etc. 

The  Danes  and  Norsemen  poured  in  a  contingent  of 
Teutomsm,  which  has  been  largely  supplemented  by  Eng- 
lish and  Scotch  efforts. 

Huxley,  Critiques  and  Addresses,  p.  178. 

2.  An  idiom  or  expression  peculiar  to  the  Ten- 


including  the  greater  part  of  the  southern  Unit- 
ed States,  to  cattle  north  of  this  area  when  the 
former  are  taken  north  during  the  warm  season 
of  the  year.  Cattle  taken  from  the  North  into  this  in- 
fected area  may  likewise  contract  the  disease.  The  infec- 
tious principle  is  conveyed  to  the  soil,  whence  susceptible 
animals  are  infected.  The  period  of  incubation  varies 
from  ten  to  fifty  days  or  more.  The  disease  begins  with 
a  high  fever,  which  may  continue  from  a  few  days  to  a 
week  or  more,  when  the  animal  succumbs ;  or  the  fever 
may  subside  and  a  slow  recovery  ensue.  A  characteristic 
symptom  noticed  chiefly  in  severe  and  fatal  cases  is  the 
presence  of  hemoglobin  in  the  urine,  giving  it  a  deep 
port-wine  color.  In  some  outbreaks  jaundice  is  observed. 
After  death  the  spleen  is  found  enormously  enlarged  and 


tonic  peoples;  a  German  idiom  or  peculiarity.  j£S^^£5Sfc^§SS&te 
The  translator  has  done  Ins  part  of  the  work  well,  al-     „„,  Dairies  of  central  Texas. 


,     -  „„,,           ,,,10,,+  „„  tio  roolai  r\f  nentrnl 

though  we  detect  distinct  Teutonimm  here  and  there  """:  abundant  on  the  prairies  Ol  cennai 

Philosmihiral  Vnn    Mi  Mr    XXVTIT  IK  lts>  slender  stem,  narrow  leaves,  and  small  yellow  heads 

ay.,  5th  ser.,  XXVUi.  42o.  jt  a  c]oae  8uperfldal  reaemblance  to  flax. 

Teutonization  (tu"ton-i-za'shqn),  n.     [<  Ten-  Texas  millet.     Same  as  concho-grass. 

ionize  +  -ationj]     The  act  of  Teutonizing.  Texas  sarsaparilla.     Same  as  menispermnm,  2. 

Teutonize  (tu'ton-iz),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  Teuton-  Texas  snakeroot.     See  snakeroot. 

ized,  ppr.  Tetitonizing.     [<  Teuton  +  -ize.]    I.  text  (tekst),  n.     [<  ME.  text,  texte,  tixle,  ti/xt, 

trims.  To  make  Teutonic  or  German  in  charac-  <  OF.  (and  F.)  texte  =  Pr.  texte,  test  =  Sp.Pg. 


2.  A  book  used  by  students  as  a  standard  work 
for  a  particular  branch  of  study;  a  manual  of 
instruction ;  a  book  which  forms  the  basis  of 
lectures  or  comments. —  3.  Same  as  libretto,  1. 

textevangelium  (teks"te-van-je'li-um),  «. 
[ML.]  Same  as  Textus,  2. 

text-hand  (tekst'hand),  «.  A  large,  uniform, 
clerkly  handwriting:  so  called  from  the  large 
writing  formerly  used  for  the  text  of  manuscript 
books,  in  distinction  from  the  smaller  writing 
used  for  the  notes. 

textile  (teks'til),  n.  and  n.  [=  F.  textile,  <  L. 
textilis,  <  textuin,  something  woven:  see  text.~\ 
I.  a.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  weaving:  as,  the 
textile  art. — 2.  Woven,  or  capable  of  being 
woven;  formed  by  weaving:  as,  textile  fabrics; 
textile  materials,  such  as  wool,  flax,  silk,  cotton. 
—  Textile  cone,  in  conch.,  one  of  the  oonc-shells,  Comts 
textile,  whose  colors  suggest  a  woven  fabric. 
II.  ii.  1.  A  woven  fabric. 

The  placing  of  the  tangible  parts  in  length  or  transverse, 
as  in  the  warp  and  the  woof  of  textiles. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  846. 


textile 

2.   A  material  suitable  for  weaving  into  a  tex- 
tile fabric:  us,  liciiij)  iiinl  nthrr  li-j-lili-n. 

The  Joiinuil  of  the  Society  of  Arts  reports  the  discovery 
of  a  new  textile  on  the  shores  of  the  ('u.spiiiii.  This  plant, 
called  km. ill  by  the  natives,  .  .  .  attains  a  In  iu'lit  of  ten 
M,  Science,  XIII.  81. 

textlet  (tekst'let),  M.     [<  ti-xt  +  -l<t.\     A  short 

or  small  text.     Ciirlijlr,  Sartor  Ues:irliis,  i.  11. 

|  l(;u-e.  ] 
text-man  (tekst'man),  «.     A  man  ready  in  the 

quotation  of  texts,  or  too  strict  in  adherence 

to  the  letter  of  texts.     [Hare.] 

But  saith  he,  Are  not  the  Clergy  members  of  Christ? 
why  should  not  each  member  thrive  alike?  Carnall  text- 
man!  As  If  worldly  thriving  were  one  of  the  privileges 
wee  have  by  being  in  Christ ! 

Mil/,i,i,  Apology  for  Smcctymnuiis. 

Textor  (teks'tor),  H.  [NL.  (Temminck,  1828), 
<  L.  teitor,  a  weaver,  <  texerc,  weave :  see  trj-t. ) 
A  genus  of  African  weaver-birds,  of  the  family 
I'/IM-I  iil.T.  There  are  several  species.  The  best-known  Is 
the  ox-bird,  T.  albirogtrin  (commonly  called  T.  alecto),  black 


- 


Whllc-hillcil  0».bird  ( Ttxter  altiinslrisl. 

with  a  white  bill,  and  8j  Inches  long.  The  others  have 
coral-red  bills,  as  T.  niaer  (or  erythrorhynchut),  which  is  8J 
Inches  long.  Also  called  Atecto,  Dertroidei,  Bubalornia, 
and  Alectrvmiit. 

textorial  (teks-to'ri-al),  o.  [<  L.  textoriits,  of  or 
pertaining  to  weaving,  <  te.rtor,  a  weaver,  < 
texere,  weave:  see  text.']  Of  or  pertaining  to 
weaving.  [Bare.] 

From  the  cultivation  of  the  textorial  arts  among  the 
orientals  came  Darlns's  wonderful  cloth. 

T.  Warton,  Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  111.  178. 

Textor's  map-projection.    See  projection. 
text-pen  (tekst'pen),  n.     A  kind  of  metallic 

pen  used  in  engrossing, 
textrine  (teks'trin),  a.     [<  L.  textrinus,  of  or 

pertaining  to  weaving,  contr.  from  "  textorinus, 

<  textnr,  a  weaver:  see  textorial.']    Of  or  per- 
taining to  weaving  or  construction;  textorial. 
Derham,  Physico-Theol.,  viii.  6.     [Rare.] 

textual  (teks'tu-al),  a.  and  H.     [<  ME.  trj-tutl. 

<  OF.  (and  P.")'  textuel  =  Sp.  Pg.  textual  =  It. 
testtiale,  <  L.  as  if  "textittilix,  <  textus,  text:  see 
text.]     I.  a.  1.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  contained 
in  the  text :  as,  textual  criticism ;  textual  errors. 

They  seek  ...  to  rout  and  disarray  the  wise  and  well- 
couched  order  of  St.  Paul's  own  words,  using  a  certain  tex- 
tual riot  to  chop  off  the  hands  of  the  word  presbytery. 

Milton,  On  Def.  of  Hunib.  Remount.,  i  5. 

Textual  Inaccuracy  Is  a  grave  fault  In  the  new  edition 
of  the  old  poets.  Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  801. 

2f.  Based  on  texts. 

Here  shall  your  majestie  find  .  .  .  speculation  Inter- 
changed with  experience,  positive  theology  with  polemi- 
cal, textual  with  discursorfe.  Sp.  Uail,  Works,  Ded. 

3f.  Acquainted  with  texts  and  capable  of  quot- 
ing them  precisely;  learned  or  versed  in  texts. 

This  meditacloun 
I  putte  it  ay  under  correci-inun 
Of  clerkes,  for  I  am  nat  textuel; 
I  take  but  the  sentens,  trusteth  wel. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Parson's  Tale,  1.  56. 

Textual  commentary.    See  commentary,  1. 

H.t  a-  One  versed  in  texts;  a  textualist. 

Wherefore  they  were  called  Karaim,  that  is  Bible-men, 
or  Textualls,  and  in  the  Roman  tongue  they  call  them 
Saduces.  Purehag,  Pilgrimage,  p.  143. 

textualism  (teks'tu-al-izm),  11.     [<  textual  + 

-I.V/H.]     Strict  adherence  to  the  text, 
textualist  (teks'tu-al-ist).  H.     [<  textual  +  -wf.] 

1.  One  who  is  well  versed  in  the  Scriptures, 
and  can  readily  quote  texts. 

How  nimble  textualist»&nA  grammarians  for  the  tongue 
the  Rabbins  are,  their  comment*  can  witness. 

J.i:iM,i,i,,i,  Miscellanies,  vi. 

2.  One  who  adheres   strictly  to  the  letter  of 
texts. 

textually  (teks'tu-al-i),  adv.  In  or  as  regards 
the  text ;  according  to  the  text. 


A  copy  In  some  parts  textually  exact. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  'Jd  SIT.,  p.  :«i. 

textuary  (teks'tu-:i-ri),  n.  and  n.     [<  L.  /. 
+  -"''.'/.  I     I.  ".  1.  <>f  or  pertaining  to  the  text : 
texln.'il. 

He  extends  the  exclusion  unto  twenty  days,  which  In 
the  textuary  sense  is  fully  accomplished  in  one. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  III.  16. 

2f.  Having  the  authority  or  importance  of  a 
text ;  that  ranks  as  a  text,  or  takes  chief  place ; 
regarded  as  authoritative,  or  as  an  authority. 

I  see  no  ground  why  his  reason  should  be  textuary  to 
ours,  or  that  Ood  Intended  him  an  universal  headship. 

Olanmlle. 

Some  who  have  had  the  honour  to  be  textuary  in  divin- 
ity are  of  opinion  that  it  shall  be  the  same  spedtlcal  tire 
with  ours.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Keliglo  Medici,  I.  50. 

II.  ». ;  pi.  textuarirn  (-riz).  1.  A  textualist; 
one  who  adheres  strictly  to  the  text. — 2t.  An 
expounder  or  critic  of  texts ;  a  textual  exposi- 
tor or  critic. 

In  Lake  xvi.  17, 18.  ...  this  clause  against  abrogating 
Is  inserted  Immediately  before  the  sentence  against  di- 
vorce, as  If  It  were  called  thither  on  purpose  to  defend  the 
equity  of  this  particular  law  against  the  foreseen  roihness 
of  common  textuariet.  Milton,  Tetrachordon. 

The  greatest  wits  have  been  the  best  textuariet. 

Swift,  To  a  young  Poet. 

textuelt,  ".     A  Middle  English  form  of  textual. 
textuistt  (teks'tu-ist),  n.     [<  L.  textus,  text,  + 
-int.]    One  who  adheres  too  strictly  to  the  let- 
ter of  texts;  a  textualist. 

When  I  remember  the  little  that  our  Saviour  could  pre- 
vail about  this  doctrine  of  charity  against  the  crabbed 
textuitti  of  his  time,  I  make  no  wonder. 

Hilton,  Divorce,  To  the  Parliament 

Textularia  (teks-tu-la'ri-a),  «.  [NL.  (LVOr- 
bigny,  1826), <  L.  *textula,  dim.  of  textus,  text,  + 
-aria.]  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Textu- 
lariidee. 

textularian  (teks-tu-la'ri-an),  n.  and  n.  [< 
Textularia  +  -an.]  I.  a.  Belonging  to  or  hav- 
ing the  characters  of  Textularia  in  a  broad  sense; 
textularidean.  W.  B.  Carpenter,  Micros.,  $  458. 
II.  H.  A  textularian  foraminifer. 

Textularidea  (teks'tu-la-rid'e-S),  n.pl.    [NL., 

<  Textularia  +  -irf-ea.]     The  fextulariidee  ad- 
vanced to  the  rank  of  an  order,  and  divided  into 
Textularina,  Buliminina,  and  Cassidulinina. 

textularidean  (teks'tu-la-rid'f-an),  a.  and  n. 
[<  Textularidea  +  -an.']    I.   a.  Textularian  in 
a  broad  sense ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Textula- 
ridea. 
II.  >'.  A  textularian  in  a  broad  sense. 

TextulariidSB  (teks'tu-la-ri'i-de),  ».  pi.     [NL., 

<  Textularia  +  -idx.']   'A  family  of  perforate 
foraminifers,  typified  by  the  genus  Textularia. 
The  test  Is  arenaceous  or  hyaline,  with  or  without  a  per- 
forate calcareous  basis,  and  the  chambers  are  normally  ar- 
ranged in  two  or  more  alternating  series,  or  spiral  and 
labyrlnthic.      Dimorphous  and  trimorphous  forms  may 
also  be  found. 

textural  (teks'tur-al),  a.    [<  texture  +  -al.]   Of 

or  relating  to  texture:  as,  textural  differences 

between  rocks. 
It  may  be  the  result  of  congestion  or  Inflammation  of 

the  nerve,  ...  or  of  other  textuml  changes. 

Quoin,  Med.  Diet.,  p.  52. 

Textural  anatomy.   See  anatomy. 
texture  (teks'tur),  n.     [<  F.  texture  =  Pr.  tex- 

ura,  tezura  =  Sp.  Pg.  textura  =  It.  testura,  <  L. 

lextura,  a  weaving,  web,  texture,  structure,  < 

texere,  pp.  textus,  weave :  see  text."]    It.  The  art 

or  process  of  weaving. 

God  made  them  .  .  .  coats  of  skin,  which,  though  a  nat- 
ural habit  onto  all  before  the  invention  of  texture,  was 
something  more  unto  Adam. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  T.  25. 

2.  Anything  produced  by"  weaving;  a  woven 
or  textile  fabric  of  any  sort;  a  web. 

His  high  throne,  which,  under  state 
Of  richest  texture  spread,  at  the  upper  end 
Was  placed  in  regal  lustre.       Milton,  P.  1..,  x.  440. 

Others,  apart  far  in  the  grassy  dale, 
.  .  .  their  humble  texture  weave. 

Thornton,  Spring,  L  641. 

3.  The  peculiar  or  characteristic  disposition  of 
the  threads,  strands,  or  the  like  which  make 
up  a  textile  fabric:  as,  cloth  of  loose  texture. — 

4.  By  extension,  the  peculiar  disposition  of 
the  constituent  parts  of  any  body  —  its  make, 
consistence,  etc.;  structure  in  general. 

In  the  next  place,  it  seems  to  be  pretty  well  agreed 
that  there  is  something  also  in  the  original  frame  or  tex- 
ture of  every  man's  mind  which,  independently  of  all  ex- 
terior and  subsequently  Intervening  circumstances,  and 

<  \<  n  of  his  radical  frame  of  body,  makes  him  liable  to 
be  differently  affected  by  the  same  exciting  causes  from 
what  another  man  woula  be. 

Benthatn,  Introd.  to  Morals  and  Legislation,  vf.  29. 
The  iiiiinl  must  have  the  pressure  of  incumbent  duties, 
or  It  will  grow  lax  and  spongy  in  texture  for  want  of  it. 

O.  W.  Holmet,  Old  Vol.  of  Life,  p.  231. 


-th 

\\lirti  scenes  are  detached  from  the  texture  of  a  play, 
each  scene  inevitably  low*  »i.nn-tliini:of  the  effect  which, 
fu  the  dramatist's  conn  |»IJOM,  )H  longed  to  it  as  part  of 
"a  single  action. "  /.«.,  II.  JI-. 

0.  In  bint.,  a  tissue;  the  character  or  mode  of 
formation  of  tissues. — 6.  In  the  fine  arts,  the 
surf  ace  quality  of  animate  or  inanimate  objects, 
natural  or  artificial,  which  expresses  to  the  eye 
the  disposition  and  arrangement  of  their  com- 
ponent t  issues.  —  cavernous  texture.  See  oiwrnoui. 
-Texture  of  rocks,  the  modr  of  aggregation  of  the 
mineral  substances  of  which  rocks  are  composed.  It  tr- 
ial es  U>  the  arrangement  of  their  parts  viewed  on  a  smaller 
scale  than  that  of  their  structure.  The  texture  of  rocks 
may  be  compact,  earthy,  granular,  scaly,  slaty,  etc.  See 
xtructure. 

texture  (teks'tur),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  textured, 
ppr.  tistitriiiii.  [<  ti-j-tniT,  n.]  To  form  a  tex- 
turo  of  or  with;  interweave.  [Rare.] 

textureless  (teks'tur-les),  a.  [<  texture  +  -less.] 
Having  no  discernible  structure;  amorphous: 
as,  a  texturclesx  membrane. 

texturyt  (teks'tu-ri),  a.  [<  texture  +  -yl.] 
Same  as  texture,  1. 

textus  (teks'tus),  n.  [<  L.  textus,  text:  see 
text.~\  1.  The  text  of  any  book,  especially  of 
the  Bible  or  of  a  part  of  it:  as,  the  Textus'Re- 
ceptus  (see  phrase  below). — 2f.  A  book  con- 
taining the  liturgical  gospels. 

The  book  of  the  gospels,  or  trxtui,  had,  in  general,  a 
binding  of  solid  gold,  studded  with  gems,  and  especially 
pearls,  and  was  used  for  being  kissed;  the  other,  the 
gospel-book,  which  served  for  reading  out  of,  was  often 
as  richly  adorned. 

Rock,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  in.  U.  192. 

Textus  ReceptUS,  the  received  text  of  the  Greek  Testa- 
ment Strictly  speaking  this  name  l>elongs  to  the  Elzevir 
edition  of  1633,  to  which  the  printers  had  prefixed  the  state- 
ment "Texlum  ergo  babes  nunc  ah  omnibus  receptum" 
(You  hare  now  therefore  the  text  received  by  all).  This 
text  Is  founded  chiefly  upon  Erasmus's  editions.  The  name 
Is,  however,  loosely  applied  to  any  similar  text,  such  u 
that  on  which  the  authorized  version  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment is  based.  The  Textus  Receptus  represents  Greek 
manuscripts  of  late  date. 

textus-case  (teks'tus-kas),  n.  A  case  for  a  tex- 
tus, or  book  of  the  gospels :  usually  a  decorative 
case  of  the  middle  ages,  or  older,  as  of  stamped 
leather,  silver,  or  silver-gilt. 

text-writer  (tekst'ri'ter),  n.  If.  One  who, 
before  the  invention  of  printing,  copied  books 
for  sale.  Encye.  Diet. —  2.  A  writer  of  text- 
books and  compends:  as,  a  legal  text-icriter. 

The  notion  that  the  extraordinary  harshness  of  the  Hin- 
doo text-writen  to  widows  is  of  sacerdotal  origin. 

Maine,  Village  Communities,  p.  64. 

teylett,  n.     See  tillett. 

teyl-tree  (til'tre),  n.  Same  as  teil-tree.  See 
teil. 

teynet,  «•     A  Middle  English  variant  of  tain. 

teyntet,  «.  An  occasional  Middle  English  form 
of  tent*. 

th.    A  common  English  digraph.    See  Ti. 

Th.  1.  An  abbreviation  of  Thursday. —  2.  In 
chem.,  the  symbol  for  thorium. 

-th1.  [<  ME.  -th,  -t,--eth,  <  AS.  -tit,  -t,  etc.,  of 
various  origin :  see  etymologies  of  words  con- 
taining this  formation.]  A  suffix  used  in  form- 
ing abstract  nouns  from  adjectives  or  verbs,  as 
in  health  from  whole  or  heal,  stealth  from  steal, 
filth  from/on/,  tilth  from  till,  grou-thtroraffroie, 
truth,  troth,  from  trtttor  trow,  drouth  from  dry, 
highth  from  high,  etc.  It  is  little  used  as  a  modern 
formative,  the  more  recent  examples,  like  WotrtA,  tpilth, 
being  chiefly  poetical.  The  words  In  which  It  occurs  are 
mostly  old,  ana  accordingly  often  differ  somewhat,  In  their 
modern  form,  from  the  modern  form  of  the  original  ad- 
jective or  verb,  as  tilth  from  /oiii,  drouth  from  dry,  etc.  In 
many  cases  the  relation  of  the  noun  In  -th  to  Its  original 
verb  is  more  remote,  and  Is  to  be  explained  by  the  history 
of  the  particular  word,  as  In  death  from  the  original  form 
of  die,  ruth  from  rue,  etc.  In  certain  positions  the  -th 
becomes  -t,  and  sometimes  -d.  Some  modern  forms  in  -t 
coexist  with  forms  in  -th,  as  drought,  height,  beside  the 
now  archaic  drouth,  highth;  and  In  some  -I  has  replaced 
the  earlier  -M,  as  In  right.  In  many  nouns  -th  Is  of  other, 
and  often  obscure,  origin,  as  In  north,  touth,  both,  etc. 

-th2.  [Also  -eth  ;  <  ME.  -th,  -eth,  -the,  -ethe,<  AS. 
-tlia,  -the  (-o-tha),  etc.,  =L. -<M,«  =  Gr. -rof,  etc. : 
an  adj.  formative  (orig.  identical  with  the  su- 
perl.  suffix  -f,  in  -fn-t),  used  to  form  ordinal  from 
cardinal  numerals:  see  the  etymologies  of  the 
ordinals  concerned.]  A  suffix  (-eth  after  a 
vowel)  used  in  forming  ordinal  from  cardinal 
numerals,  as  in  fourtli,  fifth,  sixth,  etc..  tteen- 
tiitli,  tliirtiith,  hundredth,  thousandth,  millionth, 
etc.  It  appears  as  -d  In  third,  and  was  formerly  -t  in 
Jin,  rixt,  etc.,  now  fifth,  rixth.  etc.  In  Jtnt  the  suffix  Is 
the  superlative  -*t.  In  eighth,  pronounced  as  if  spelled 
'eightth,  the  radical  ( Is  anomalously  omitted  In  spelling. 

-th3.  [<  ME. -th,  -eth,<  AS.  -c th.-,ith.  -inth  =  D.-t 
=  G.  -t,  etc.]  A  suffix  (in  older  form  -eth)  used 
in  forniin-r  the  third  person  singular  (and  in 
Middle  English  all  persons  plural)  of  the  pres- 


-th 

ent  indicative  of  verbs,  as  in  siiit/cth,  hopfth, 
etc.,  or  hath,  doth,  etc.  It  remains  in  archaic  use, 
in  poetical  and  scriptural  language,  the  ordinary  modern 
form  being  -»,  -es,  as  in  tings,  hopes,  has,  dues,  etc.  In 
Middle  English  and  Anglo-Saxon  use  it  was  often  con- 
tracted  with  a  preceding  radical  d  or  (  into  •(,  as  fint  for 
findeth,  sit  for  siteth,  sitttth,  etc. 

tha1t,  <i<li'-    A  Middle  English  variant  of  thti1. 

tha'-'t,  pron.    An  obsolete  form  of  the1  and  they1  . 

thaar,  «.    See  thar3. 

thack1  (thak),  ».  An  obsolete  or  dialectal 
(Scotch)  form  of  thatch  —  Under  thack  and  rape, 
under  thatch  and  rope  :  said  of  stacks  in  the  barn-yard 
when  they  are  thatched  in  for  the  winter,  the  thatch  be- 
ing secured  with  straw  ropes;  hence,  figuratively,  snug 
and  comfortable.  [Scotch.] 

thack1  (thak),  v.  An  obsolete  or  dialectal 
(Scotch)  form  of  thatch. 

thack2t  (thak),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  thal-kcn,  <  AS.  thac- 
eian  =  Icel.  thjokka,  later  also  thjaka  =  Norw. 
tjaaka,  strike,  beat;  cf.  Icel.  thykkr,  a  thump, 
blow.  Cf.  aucack  and  whack.]  To  strike; 
thump;  thwack.  Chaucer. 

thack2t,  a.  [<  ME.  thacce:  see  thacW,  r.]  A 
stroke  ;  a  thwack. 

For  when  thacces  of  anguych  watz  hid  in  my  sawle, 
Thenne  I  remembred  me  ryjt  of  my  rych  lorde, 
Prayande  him  for  peW  his  prophete  to  here. 

Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  iii.  325. 

thacker  (thak'er),  n.  An  obsolete  or  dialectal 
form  of  thatcher. 

thae  (THa),  pron.  A  Scotch  form  of  tho%,  obso- 
lete or  dialectal  plural  of  the1  and  that. 

thaff  (thaf),  n.     Same  as  teff. 

thaht,  conj.    A  Middle  English  form  of  though. 

thakket,  ».  t.    A  Middle  English  form  of  thack2. 

thalamencephal(thal-a-inen'se-fal),  M.  [<  thal- 
amencephalon.] Same  as  thalamencephalon. 

thalamencephalic  (thal-a-men-se-fal'ik  or 
-sef'a-lik),  a.  [<  thalameiicephal  +  -ic.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  thalamencephalon  ;  dience- 
phalic. 

thalamencephalon  (thaFa-men-sefa-lou),  n. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  6aJM/x>c,  an  inner  chamber,  +  e-yitt- 
0<zAof,  the  brain  :  see  thalamus  and  encephalon.] 
The  parts  of  the  brain  about  the  third  ventricle 
developed  from  the  hinder  part  of  the  first  pri- 
mary cerebral  vesicle,  including  the  thalami, 
the  optic  tracts  and  chiasma,  the  infundibulum 
and  cerebral  part  of  the  pituitary  body,  the 
corpora  albicantia,  the  conarium,  the  ependy- 
mal  part  of  the  velum  iiiterpositum,  a  lamina 
cinerea,  and  other  structures.  Also  called  di- 
encephahn,  interbrain,  'tween-brain.  See  cuts 
under  Elasmobranchii,  encephalon,  Rana,  Petro- 
myzontidx,  and  cerebral. 

thalami,  ».     Plural  of  thalamus. 

thalamia,  n.    Plural  of  thalamium. 

thalamic  (tbal'a-mik),  a.  [<  thalamus  +  -ic.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  optic  thalamus  —  Thal- 
amic commissure  of  the  brain,  the  middle,  soft,  or  gray 
commissure;  the  medicommissure. 

Thalamiflorae  (thal"a-mi-fl6're),  n.  pi.  [NL.  : 
see  thalamifloroiis.]  A  group  of  orders  of  poly- 
petalpus  plants,  constituting  the  first  of  three 
divisions  called  series  by  Beutham  and  Hooker. 
It  is  distinguished  from  the  others,  the  Disci/torse  and 
Calyciflaree,  by  the  usual  insertion  of  the  petals,  stamens, 
and  pistils  on  the  receptacle,  not  on  a  disk  or  on  the  calyx. 
In  these  orders  the  sepals  are  usually  distinct,  herbaceous, 
imbricate,  or  valvate,  and  free  from  the  ovary  ;  and  the 
receptacle  is  small  and  elevated  or  stalk-like.  The  group 
embraces  the  6  cohorts  Kanales,  Parietales,  Polygalinte, 
Caryophyttinm,  Guttiferales,  and  Malvales,  including  35  or- 
ders, in  20  of  which  the  stamens  are  commonly  numerous, 
in  the  others  more  often  definite. 

thalamifloral  (thal"a-mi-flo'ral),  a.  [<  thala- 
mlflorous  +  -al.]  In  "hot.,  having  the  petals  and 
stamens  arising  immediately  from  the  torus  or 
thalamus  ;  belonging  to  or  characteristic  of  the 
TJialamiflorx. 

thalamiflorous  (thal"a-mi-fl6'rus),  a.  [<  NL. 
thalamiflorus.  <  L.  thalamus  (<  Gr.  Dala/io;),  a 
bed,  +  flos  (flor-),  flower.]  In  hot.,  same  as 
tluilamifloraJ. 

thalamite  (thal'a-mlt),  ».  [<  Gr.  9a7.aiij.TtK  (see 
def.),  <  BMauof,  an  inner  chamber,  the  lowest 
part  of  the  hold  of  a  ship:  see  thalamus.]  In 
Gr.  atitiq.,  a  rower  of  the  lowest  of  the  three 
tiers  of  oarsmen  in  a  trireme.  See  thraiiite  and 
zeugite. 

Behind  the  zygite  sat  the  HuOamite,  or  oarsman  of  the 
lowest  bank.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXI.  80«. 


6262 

cailia.]     The  cavity  of  the  thalamencephalon; 

the  thalamic  ccelia,  commonly  known  as  t  lie- 

third  ventricle  of  the  brain. 
thalamocrural  (thaFa-mo-kro'ral),  a.     [<  NL. 

thalliums,  q.  v.,  +  crural.]     Pertaining  to  the 

thalamns  and  the  cms  cerebri. 
Thalamophora  (thal-a-mof'o-ra),  n.  pi.     [NL., 

<  Gr.  ttUajUOf,  an  inner   chamber,  +   -( 


.          j 

tpfpeiv  =  E.  bear1.]  A  name  proposed  by  Hert- 
wig  (1819)  for  the  foraminifers,  or  those  rhizo- 
pods  which  possess  a  skeleton,  or  which  are 
invested  by  a  chitinous  test  or  covered  by  sili- 
cious  or  arenaceous  particles:  thus  equivalent 
to  and  conterminous  with  Foraminifera. 
thalamus  (thal'a-mus),  n.;  pi.  thalami  (-ml). 
[NL.,  also  OuUamos;  <  L.  thalamus,  <  Gr.  fta/.a- 
uof,  an  inner  chamber,  a  bedroom,  a  bed.]  1. 
In  Gr.  archeeol.,  an  inner  or  private  room;  a 
chamber;  especially,  the  women's  apartment 
(Homeric);  a  sekos. 

The  thalamos  in  Asiatic  temples. 

C.  0.  Miiller,  Manual  of  Archicol.  (trans.),  §  288. 

The  walla  of  quarry-stones  bonded  with  clay  were  simi- 

lar to  walls  which  were  "found  by  many  hundreds  in  all 

the  five  prehistoric  cities  of  Troy,  in  the  treasuries  of 

Mycenaj,  in  the  thalainos  of  Orchomenos,"  etc. 

Appleton's  Ann.  Cyc.,  1886,  p.  34. 

2.  In  anat.  :  (at)  The  apparent  origin  of  a  cra- 
nial nerve  ;  the  place  where  a  nerve  emerges 
from  or  leaves  the  brain.  (6)  Specifically,  the 
optic  thalamus;  the  thalamus  of  the  optic 
nerve  ;  the  great  posterior  ganglion  of  the  cere- 
brum, forming  the  lateral  wall  of  the  cere- 
bral ventricle,  and  connected  with  its  fellow 
by  the  middle  commissure  of  the  brain.  See  cut 
under  cerebral.  —  3.  Inbot.  :  (a)  The  receptacle 
or  torus,  (b)  Same  as  thallus  —  Anterior,  infe- 
rior, internal,  and  posterior  peduncles  of  the  thal- 
amus. Seepeduiuile.—  Nucleus  externus  thalami.  See 
nucleus.—  Thalamus  nervi  optici,  or  thalamus  opti- 
CUfl,  the  optic  thalamus.  See  def.  2  (ft). 

Thalarctos  (tha-lark'tos),  n.  [NL.,  irreg.  for 
T/iii/dHsarctos.]  Same  as  Thalassarctos. 

Thalassarachna  (tha-las-a-rak'na),  n.  [NL. 
(Packard,  1871),  <  Gr.  ffaXaaaa"  the  sea,  + 
apaxvr/,  spider.]  A  genus  of  marine  mites  be- 
longing to  the  ffydrachnidse,  a  family  of  water- 
mites.  T.  verrilli  is  dredged  in  20  fathoms  off 
Eastport,  Maine. 

Thalassarctos  (thal-a-sark'tos),  n.  [NL.  (also 
Thalarctos  (J.  E.  Gray,  1825)  and  Thalarctus), 
<  Gr.  Bd^aaaa,  the  sea,  +  dp/croc,  bear.]  That  ge- 
nus of  I'rsidee  which  contains  the  polar  bear, 
T.  maritimus.  See  cut  under  bear2. 

Thalasseus  (tha-las'e-us),  n.  [NL.  (Boie, 
1822),  <  Gr.  6a7Jaaaei'f,  a  fisherman,  <  8aAaaoa, 
the  sea.]  A  genus  of  Sterninse,  or  subgenus  of 


thalamium  (tha-la'mi-um),  11.  ;  pi. 
(-a).  [NL.,  <  L'.  thalamus,  <  Gr.  6d'/.afiof,  an  in- 
ner chamber,  a  bedroom,  a  bed  :  see  thalamus.'] 
In  hot.,  a  fruit-bearing  organ  or  cavity,  (a)  A  re- 
ceptacle containing  spores  in  certain  algee.  (6)  The  hy- 
incnium  of  fungi,  or  one  of  its  forms,  (c)  The  disk  of  li- 
chens. 

thalamoccele  (thal'a-mo-sel).  H.     [<  Gr.  Oa'Aa- 
.uof,  au  inner  chamber,  '+  noiMa,  a  hollow  :  see 


Royal  Tern  (  Thalasseus  ntaximHS). 

Sterna,  containing  those  large  terns  whose 
black  cap  extends  into  a  slight  occipital  crest, 
and  whose  feet  are  black.  See  Sterna  and  tern1. 

Thalassia  (tha-las'i-a),  n.  [NL.  (Solander, 
1806),  so  called  from  their  habitat;  <  Gr.  6aMa- 
aia,  fern,  of  BaUaoioi;,  of  the  sea,  <  QaAaaaa,  the 
sea.]  A  genus  of  plants,  of  the  order  Hydro- 
charidees,  type  of  the  tribe  Th(ilassie&.  It  is  char- 
acterized by'unisexual  two-leaved  one-flowered  slightly 
tubular  spathes,  the  long-pedicelled  male  flower  with 
three  ovate  petaloid  segments  and  six  long  erect  anthers, 
the  female  at  first  nearly  sessile  and  with  a  long-beaked 
ovary  which  matures  into  a  globose  roughened  fruit  de- 
hiscent into  many  ascending  or  stellate  lobes.  The  two 
species  are  plants  growing  submerged  in  the  sea,  with  long 
thong-like  leaves  from  an  elongated  creeping  rootstock ; 
T.  teitudinum,  of  the  West  Indies,  known  as  turtle  graft 
and  manattt-yrass,  is  a  gregarious  rosulate  plant  of  the 
sea-bottom,  with  linear  leaves  about  a  foot  in  length. 

thalassian  (tha-las'i-an),  n.  [<  Gr.  da7.aooios, 
of  the  sea,  <  ffa)\anaa,  tie  sea.]  Any  sea-turtle. 

thalassic  (tha-las'ik),  «.  [<  Gr.  Ba7.aaaa,  the 
sea,  +  -ic.]  '1.  In  zool.,  living  in  the  high 
seas;  pelagic;  marine. — 2.  Of,  pertaining  to, 
or  restricted  to  the  smaller  bodies  of  water 
called  seas,  as  distinguished  from  oceanic. 

The  commercial  situation  of  the  trading  towns  of  North 
Germany,  admirable  so  long  as  the  trade  of  the  world  was 


thalassographic 

chiefly  potamic  or  thalassic  in  character,  lost  nearly  all 
its  value  when  at  the  opening  of  the  sixteenth  century  com- 
merce became  oceanic.  The  Academy,  Oct.  26, 1889,  p.  265. 
Thalassic  rocks.  See  littoral  rocks,  under  littoral. 

Thalassicolla(tha-las-i-korii),  ii.  [<Gr.6d/.a.aaa, 
the  sea,  +  IM'/'/II,  glue.]  Th'e  typical  genus  of 
Thalaxxirollida'.  T.  ptlttgicu  is  an  example. 

Thalassicollidae  (tlm-las-i-kol'i-de),  ii.pl.  [NL., 
<  Thakusteotla  +  -idx.]  A  family  of  unicapsu- 
lar  or  moiiocyttarian  radiolarians  of  the  order 
Peripylxa,  of  spherical  form,  with  single  nu- 
cleus, and  the  skeleton  wanting  or  represented 
only  by  loose  silicious  spieules.  Representa- 
tive genera  are  Tlialaxxicolla  and  Thalassosphie- 
ra.  Also  Thalassieollea. 

thalassicollidan   (tha-las-i-kol'i-dan),  a.  and 
n.    [<  TlialaxHicnHidep  +  -an.]    I.  a.  Pertaining 
to  the  Thalassicollidee,  or  having  their  charac- 
ters. 
II.  n.  A  member  of  the  Thalassicollidee. 

Thalassidroma  (thal-a-sid'ro-ma),  n.  [NL. 
(N.  A.  Vigors,  1825),  irreg.  <  Gr.'fld/aomz,  the  sea, 
+  Apo/ioc,  running.]  A  genus  of  small  petrels: 
formerly  including  those,  like  the  stormy  pet- 
rel, T.  pelagica,  now  placed  in  the  restricted 
genus  I'rocellaria. 

Thalassieae  (thal-a-si'e-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (Ben- 
tham  and  Hooker,  1883),  <  Thalassia  +  -eee.] 
A  tribe  of  plants,  coextensive  with  the  series 
Marinas  (which  see). 

Thalassina  (thal-a-sl'nii),  n.  [<  Gr.  Bdfaaea, 
the  sea.]  The  typical  genus  of  Thalassinida>, 
containing  such  forms  as  T.  scorpionoides.  See 
cut  under  Thalassinidee. 

thalassinian  (thal-a-sin'i-an),  a.  and  n.  [< 
Thalasxina  +  -ian.]  "  I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  Thalassinidse. 

II.  «.  A  burrowing  crustacean  of  the  family 
Thalassinidee. 

Thalassinidae  (thal-a-sin'i- 
de),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Tlialax- 
sina  +  -idee.]  A  family  of 
macrurous  decapod  crusta- 
ceans, typified  by  the  genus 
Thalassina.  They  have  the  po- 
dobranchiee  completely  divided  or 
reduced  to  epipodites,  the  pleuro- 
branchiae  not  more  than  four  and 
not  posterior,  and  the  branchiae 
with  foliaceous  as  well  as  filamen- 
tous processes.  They  are  remark- 
able for  the  length  of  the  abdomen 
and  the  softness  of  the  test,  and 
are  of  burrowing  habits.  They 
are  commonly  known  as  scorpion- 
lobsters. 

Thalassiophyta  (tha-las-i- 
of'i-ta),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
floAdomof,  of  or  belonging  to 
the  sea  (<  Bafacaa,  the  sea), 
+  </>vr6v,  a  plant.]  A  name  proposed  by  La- 
mouroux  for  Alg«,  but  inapplicable  from  its  be- 
ing too  restricted — excluding  all  fresh-water 
species. 

thalassiophyte  (tha-las'i-o-fit),  «.  [See  Tlxt- 
lasniophyta.]  In  hot.,  a  plant  of  the  Thalassi- 
ophjita;  a  seaweed ;  an  alga. 

Thalassoaetus(tha-las-o-a'e-tus),  n.  [NL., 
orig.  T/iallasoaftus  (Kaup,  1845),  later  TJialla- 
saetus  (Kaup,  1845),  Thalassaetiis  (Kaup,  1847), 
T/mZass«ae<w*(Reicnenbach,1850),  <Gr.  HaAaaaa, 
the  sea,  +  afr<5f,  an  eagle.]  A  genus  of  sea- 
eagles,  in  which  the  tail  has  fourteen  rectrices, 
as  T.  pelagicus,  of  Kamchatka  and  Alaska. 
See  cut  under  sea-eagle. 

Thalassochelys  (thal-a-sok'e-lis),  «.  [NL. 
(Fitzinger),  \Gr.  6al.aaaa,  the  sea,  +  ^t/lt'f,  a 
tortoise.]  A  genus  of  chelonians,  of  the  family 
t'lieloniidse;  the  loggerhead  turtles. 

thalassocracy  (thal-a-sok'ra-si),  n.  Same  as 
tlialassocraty. 

We  read  of  Minos,  the  legendary  Cretan  ruler,  with  his 
thalassocracy,  and  we  think  chiefly  of  war,  not  of  com- 
merce  —  yet  the  power  of  Minos  would  have  been  of  little 
moment  unless  to  protect  commerce. 

Amer.  Jour.  Anhseol.,  VI.  440. 

thalassocraty  (thal-a-sok'ra-ti),  n.  [<  Gr.  6a- 
/laaaoKparia,  mastery  of  the  sea,  <  Ba/.aaaoKparclv, 
rule  the  sea,  <  6d/.aooa,  the  sea,  +  uparelv,  rule.] 
Sovereignty  of  the  seas.  [Rare.] 

He  [Polycrates]  was  also  the  first  to  lay  claim  to  the 
sovereignty  of  the  ^Egean  Sea,  or  thalasxocraty ,  which  at 
that  time  there  was  none  to  dispute  with  him. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XXI.  249. 

thalassographer  (thal-a-sog'ra-fer),  H.  [<  th<il- 
assoyraph-ij  +  -cr1.]  One  who  occupies  him- 
self with  the  study  of  the  phenomena  of  the 
ocean:  same  as  oceanographer. 

thalassographic  (thft-las-d-graf'ik),  a.  [<  thal- 
i/sxn(/m/ili-i/  +  -/<•.]  Relating  to  or  concerned 
with  thalassography :  same  as  oce<uio<jr<tpltic. 


thalassographic 

The  Held  of   work  opened  to  naturalists  by  i 
graphic  surveys  is  of  the  greatest  Importance. 

A.  AyaHxiz,  Tlireu  Cruises  of  the  Itlake,  1.  vii. 

thalassography  (thal-a-sog'ra-li),  n.  [Of.  MGr. 
tlu'/tinnii;  JUI^IIH ;,  Jeseribiiij;  t  lie  sea  ;  <(>r.  Ihi/.tioaa, 
the  sea,  +  j^ii^r/i1,  write.]  The  science  of  the 
ocean;  oceanography;  that  branch  of  physical 
geography  which  has  to  do  with  the  phenomena 
of  the  ocean. 

The  need  of  some  simple  word  to  express  the  science 
which  treats  of  oceanic  basins  lias  led  to  the  construction 
of  this  term  [thalfln>ti)(fT(iphif\. 

A.  AyuKHij,  Three  Cruises  of  the  Blake,  I.  i. 

thalassometer  (Hml-a-som'o-ter),  M.  [<  Gr. 
iin/iinmi,  the  sea,  +  utrpw,  measure.]  A  tide- 
gagf. 

Thalassophila  (thal-a-sof'i-lii),  «.  pi.  [NL., 
neut.pl. of  'tlialamophilii.i:  see  t/tn lassOpkUOHt.] 
A  suborder  or  other  group  of  pulmonate  gas- 
tropods, living  on  sea-shores  or  in  salt-marshes, 
as  the  WpkoMrMdlB and  .tni/>hibolidx. 

thalassophilous  (thal-a-sof'i-lus),  a.  [<  NL. 
"thalaxiHiiiliilitu,  <  Gr.  HA'/.aaaa,  the  sea,  +  ij>t).eiv, 
love.]  Fond  of  the  sea;  inhabiting  the  sea: 
specifically  noting  the  Thalassophila. 

thale-cress  (thalTcres),  n.  [<  "thale  (abbr.  < 
Tluiliaiia:  see  def.),  so  called  from  a  German 
physician  Thai  or  Thaliux,  +  cress.']  The  mouse- 
ear  cress,  fii.il/iii/iriiiiii  Thaliana,  a  low  slender 
herb  of  the  northern  Old  World,  naturalized  in 
the  United  States. 

Thaleichthys(thal-e-ik'this),  H.  [NL.  (Girard, 
1859),  <  Gr.  tial.ua,  blooming,  +  i^c,  a  fish.] 
A  genus  of  argentiuoid  fishes,  related  to  the 
smelts  and  caplins.  T.  pacificus  is  the  candle- 
fish  or  eulachon.  See  cut  under  candle-fish,  ]. 

thaler  (ta'ler),  «.  [<  G.  thaler,  a  dollar:  see 
dollar.-]  A 
large  silver 
coin  current 
in  various  Ger- 
man states 
from  the  six- 
teenth cen- 
tury. The  tha- 
ler of  the  present 
German  empire 
is  equivalent  to 
three  marks,  and 
Is  worth  about 
3&  English  (72 
cents). 

Thalessa(tha- 

1.  Asubgenus 
of      Purpitni. 
Adams,    1858. 
— 2.  A  curious 
genus  of  ich- 
neumon-flies, 
of     the     sub- 
family    Pim- 
plinse,  notable 
for  their  size 
and  the  great 
length  of  the 
ovipositor.  The 
larvm  live  exter- 
nally upon  those 
of  horntails  and 
wood-boring  bee- 
tles, and  the  long 
ovipositor  of  the 
adult   enables  it 
to  bore  for  a  con- 
siderable distance  through  solid  wood.     T.  atrata  and  T. 
tunntor  are  common  parasites  ot  Tremex  columba  iu  the 
lulled  States.     Holmgren,  18511. 

Thalia  (tha-li'ji),  ».  [=  F.  Thalie,  <  L.  Thalia, 
sometimes Thalea,<.Qr.Qafeia,  one  of  the  Muses, 
<  tfn/ria,  luxuriant,  blooming,  <  ffdi'/.eiv,  be  luxu- 
riant or  exuberant,  bloom.]  1.  In  (Jr.  myth., 
the  joyful  Muse,  to  whom  is  due  the  bloom  of 
life.  She  Inspired  gaiety,  was  the  patroness  of  the  ban- 
quet accompanied  by  song  and  music,  and  also  favored 
rural  pursuits  and  pleasures.  At  a  late  period  she  became 
the  Muse  of  comedy,  and  to  the  Romans  was  little  known 
in  any  other  character.  In  the  later  art  she  is  generally 
represented  with  a  comic  mask,  a  shepherd's  crook,  and  a 
wreath  of  ivy.  See  cut  in  next  column,  and  cut  under 
mask*,  i. 

2.  The  twenty-third  planetoid,  discovered  by 
Hind  in  London  iu  1852. — 3f.  In  zool. :  (a)  A 
genus  of  salps,  giving  name  to  the  Thalix  or 
Tliii/inciti :  same  as  Sal/>a,  1.     (b)  A  genus  of 
coleopterous  insects.     Hope,  1838. 

Thaliacea  (tha-li-a'se-a),  «.  pi.  [NL.  (Menke, 
1830),  <  Thalia  (in  allusion  to  its  phosphores- 
cence: see  Thalia)  +  -<«v«.]  A  division  of 
tunicates,  containing  the  free-swimming  forms, 
or  the  salps  and  doliolids :  distinguished  from 
A.iriiliafi'a.  Also  Thaliir,  Thaliudie,  Thalida, 
Thai  i  i  !(.•••. 


Reverse. 

Thaler  of  LQneburg.  1547.—  British  Museum. 
(Size  of  original.) 


thaliacean.  (tha-li-a'se-an),  a.  and  w.  I.  a.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  lhaliacea. 

II.  n.  A  member  of  the  Thaliacea,  as  a  salp 
or  doliolid. 

Thalian  (tha-li'an),  a.  and  w.  [<  Thalia  + 
-an.]  I.  a.  1.  Of  or  relating  to  Thalia,  espe- 
cially considered  as  the  Muse  of  pastoral  and 
comic  poetry;  comic. — 2.  [<".  e.]  In  £067.,  same 
as  thaliacean. 
II.  n.  Same  as  thaliacean. 

Thalictrtun  (tha-lik'trum),  «.  [NL.  (Tourne- 
fort,  1700),  <  L.  thalictrum,  thalitruum,  <  Gr. 
6al.iK.Tpav,  a  plant,  prob.  Thalictrum  minus ;  per- 
haps so  called  from  the  abundant  early  bright- 
green  foliage,  <  OdM.etv,  be  luxuriant :  see  thai- 
lug."]  A  genus  of  plants,  of  the  order  Ranuncu- 
laeeee  and  tribe  A  nemoneee.  It  Is  distinguished  from 
the  similarly  apetalous  genus  Anemone  by  its  lack  of  an  in- 
volucre. It  includes  about  70  species,  mostly  natives  of 
the  north  temperate  or  frigid  regions,  with  a  few  In  tropi- 
cal India,  the  Cape  of  flood  Hope,  and  the  Andes.  They 
are  delicate  or  tall  herbs  with  a  perennial  base,  and  orna- 
mental ternately  decompound  leave*  of  many  leaflets, 
which  are  often  roundish  and  three-lobed,  suggesting 
those  of  the  columbine  or  maidenhair  fern  (see  cut  e  un- 
der lea/).  The  flowers  are  commonly  small,  polygamous, 
and  panicled,  pendulous  in  T.  divicwn  and  T.  minus,  and 
reduced  to  a  raceme  in  T.  aininum.  They  consist  chiefly 
of  four  or  five  greenish,  yellowish,  purple,  or  whitish  se- 
pals ;  the  several  or  many  carpels  commonly  become  com- 
pressed etalked  tailless  achenes  :  the  anthers  are  usually 
long  and  exserted  or  pendent,  giving  the  inflorescence  a 
graceful  feathery  appearance,  and  are  especially  conspicu- 
ous in  T.  aquilty\folium  and  T.  Jtavum  from  their  yellow 
color.  The  species  are  known  in  general  as  meadow-rue ; 
3  are  natives  of  England,  and  10  or  more  of  the  United 
States ;  the  former  T.  anemonaides,  the  rue-anemone,  a  fa- 
vorite early  spring  flower  of  the  eastern  and  central  United 
States,  is  now  classed  as  A  nemone  thalictroide*,  or  by  some 
as  Anemonella  ttialictroidts.  (See  cut  under  apocarpous.) 
A  few  dwarf  species  are  used  for  borders  or  rock-work,  as 
'/'.  minus  and  T.  aininum,  the  latter  native  of  the  moun- 
tains of  Europe  and  Asia,  as  also  of  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
and  reaching  latitude  66°  X.  About  24  of  the  taller  spe- 
cies are  In  cultivation,  especially  T.  glaucum  of  Spain  and 
the  Austrian  '/'.  aqutlemfolittm,  known  as  Spanish-tuft  and 
feathered  or  tufted  columbine.  T.  polygamum  (formerly 
T.  Carnvti),  a  conspicuous  ornament  of  wet  meadows  in 
the  United  States,  reaches  the  height  of  4,  sometimes  7. 
feet  T.flamin  is  known  in  England  »t  fen-rue ot  maiden- 
hair rue,  and  as  false,  monk's,  or  pour-man's  rhubarb.  T. 
foliolotum,  the  yellowroot  of  the  Himalayas,  produces  tonic 
and  aperient  roots  used  iu  India  in  intermittent  fevers. 

thalllC  (thal'ik),  a.  [<  thallium  +  -ic.]  In 
client.,  of,  pertaining  to,  or  containing  thalli- 
um: as,  thallic  acid. 

thallifonn  (thal'i-fdrm),  a.  [<  NL.  thallus,  q.  v., 
+  L.  forma,  form.]  In  hot.,  having  the  form  of 
a  thallus. 

thalline  (thal'in),  a.  [<  Gr.  BaM-ims,  of  or  per- 
taining to  a  green  shoot,<  BalMf,  a  green  shoot : 
see  thallus.']  In  bot.,  relating  to,  of  the  char- 
acter of,  or  belonging  to  a  thallus Thalline 

exclple.    See  exeiple. 

thallious  (thal'i-us),  a.  [<  thallium  +  -ous.~] 
Same  as  that/it: 

thallite  (thal'it),  n.  [<  Gr.  6a?Ms,  a  green 
shoot  (see  thallus),  +  -ite2.]  Same  as  i/ii<loti-. 

thallium  (thal'i-um),  n.  [NL.,  so  called  in  allu- 
sion to  the  green  line  it  gives  in  the  spectrum, 
which  led  to  its  discovery ;  <  Gr.  floA/d? ,  a  green 
shoot:  see  thalhi.i.]  Chemical  symbol,  Tl ; 
atomic  weight,  204.2.  A  rare  metal  which  was 
discovered  in  the  residuum  left  from  the  distil- 
lation of  selenium  by  Crookes,  in  1861,  and  was 


thamnium 

lirsl  supposed  to  contain  tellurium,  but  after- 
ward proved,  liy  the  aid  of  (lie  spectroscope,  to 
lie  new.  Thallium  as  prepared  artificially  has  a  bluish- 
white  tint  and  the  luster  of  lead.  It  is  malleable,  and  so 
soft  that  It  can  be  scratched  with  the  nnger-iiail.  Its 
specific  gravity  IB  11.8.  Thallium  Is  somewhat  widely 
distributed,  but  never  occurs  in  laige  quantities,  'the 
rare  mineral  called  croolcegitt,  found  In  Sweden,  is  an  alloy 
of  thallium,  selenium,  and  copper,  with  a  little  silver. 
Thallium  seems  to  be  present  in  both  linn  ami  eop|)ei 
pyrites  from  various  localities,  and  it  is  from  the  tine- 
dust  from  sulphuric-acid  works  in  which  pyrites  in  burned 
that  the  metal  is  chiefly  obtained.  Thallium  Is  chemical- 
ly classed  with  the  metals  of  the  lead  group,  hut  its  reac- 
tions are  in  certain  respects  very  peculiar  and  exception- 
al. It  has  been  employed  in  the  manufacture  of  glass, 
and  is  said  to  furnish  a  glass  of  extraordinary  brilliancy 
and  high  refractive  power. 

thallium-glass  (thal'i-um-glas),  n.  Glass  iu 
which  thallium  is  used  instead  of  lead,  to  give 
density  and  brilliancy.  Compare  crystal,  2. 

thallodic  (tha-lod'ik),  a.  [<  thnllwi  +  -<>,!,- 
(-/lid)  +  -i<:]  In  but.,  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
thallus  ;  thalline. 

thallogen  (thal'o-jen),  n.  [<  Gr.  Oa'/.'/jf,  a 
young  shoot  (see  thallus),  +  -;<rw?f,  producing: 
see  -yen.~\  In  hot.,  game  as  titallo)>hyte. 

thallogenous  (tha-loj'e-nus),  a.  [<  tliallni/,,1 
+  -oun.]  In  hot.,  of  or  belonging  to  the  thal- 
logens. 

thalloid  (thal'oid),  a.  [<  thalluit  +  -oi>/.]  In 
lint.,  resembling  or  consisting  of  a  thallus.  — 
Thalloid  hepaticae,  hepaticw  In  which  the  vegetative 
body  does  not  consist  of  a  leafy  axis. 

thallome  (thal'om),  «.  [<  thallus  +  -ome(-oma).'] 
In  bot.,  a  thallus  ;  a  plant-body  undifferentiated 
into  members,  characteristic  of  the  Thallophyta. 

Thallophyta  (tha-lof'i-tft),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of 
thallaphytum  :  see  thallophttte.}  A  subkingdom 
or  group  of  the  vegetable  kingdom,  embracing 
the  Myxomycetes,  IHatomacete,  8chi:ophyta,  Al- 
ga, and  Fungi  —  the  lower  cryptogams,  as  they 
are  still  most  frequently  called.  They  are  planta 
In  which  the  vegetative  body  usually  consists  of  a  thallus, 
which  shows  no  differentiation  Into  stem,  leaf,  and  root, 
or  if  there  is  such  differentiation  it  Is  hut  rudimentary. 
In  regard  to  complexity  of  structure,  they  set  out  from 
the  simplest  forms  which  show  no  outward  distinction  of 
parts,  and  ascend  through  numberless  transitions  to  more 
and  more  complex  forms  of  cell  and  tissue,  but  even  in 
the  higher  forms  they  are  never  differentiated  into  the 
sharply  separated  systems  of  tissue  that  characterize  the 
higher  plants.  They  never  have  either  true  vessels  or 
woody  tissue.  In  regard  to  the  modes  of  reproduction, 
they  are  In  as  great  variety  as  are  the  grades  of  structural 


complexity,  ranging  from  the  forms  which  are  propagated 
by  simple  flsslon  to  forms  that  have  the  sexes  as  clearly 
differentiated  and  almost  as  perfect  and  complex  as  are  to 


be  found  In  the  higher  plants.  Compare  Bryophyta,  Pteri- 
dophyta,  SpermnphyUt,  and  Connophyta. 
thallophyte  (thal'o-Ht),  w.  [<  NL.  thallophy- 
tum,  <  Gr.  8aA./.6f,  a  green  shoot,  +  ifivrov,  a 
plant.]  A  plant  of  the  subkingdom  Thallophy- 
ta ;  one  of  the  lower  cryptogams. 

Arboreal  plants  having  structures  akin  to  those  of  thai- 
lophytes.  Pop.  Set.  Mo.,  XXXII.  792. 

thallophytic  (thal-o-fit'ik),  a.  [<  thallophyte 
+  -M-.J  In  bot.,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Thal- 
lophyta or  thallophytes. 

thallose  (thal'os),  a.  [<  tliallus  +  -one.']  In 
bot..  same  as  tltalloid. 

thallUB  (thal'us),  w.  [NL.,  <  L.  thallus,  <  Gr. 
toA/Ar,  a  young  shoot  or  twig,<  fldW-nv,  be  luxu- 
riant, bloom,  sprout.]  In  hot.,  a  vegetative 
body  or  plant-body  undifferentiated  into  root, 
stem,  or  leaves;  the  plant-body  characteristic 
of  the  Thallophyta.  Also  Ihalamus.  See  cut 
under  applanate  —  Filamentous  thallus.  Same  u 
frutieulfae  thallus.—  Follaceous  or  frondose  thallus, 
in  lichens,  a  flat  more  or  less  leaf-like  tliallus  which 
spreads  over  the  surface  of  the  substratum,  but  is  at- 
tached at  only  a  few  points  and  can  be  easily  separated 
therefrom  without  much  injury.  —  Frutlculose  thallus, 
in  lichens,  a  thallus  which  Is  attached  to  the  substratum 
by  a  narrow  base  only,  from  which  it  grows  upward  as  a 
simple  or  more  or  less  branched  shrub-like  body.  —  Strati- 
fied thallus.  Sec  ttratijied. 

Thalmudt,  Thalmudistt,  ».  Obsolete  forms  of 
Talmud,  Talmudist. 

thalweg  (G.  pron.  tal'vech),  «.  [G.,  <  thai,  val- 
ley, +  tcea,  way.]  A  line  upon  a  topographical 
surface  which  is  a  natural  watercourse,  having 
everywhere  the  direction  of  greatest  slope,  and 
distinguished  by  having  the  lines  of  straight 
horizontal  projection  which  cut  it  at  right  an- 
gles on  the  upper  sides  of  the  curves  of  equal 
elevation  to  which  they  are  tangent. 

Thammuzt  (tham'uz),  ».  Same  as  Tamniii:.  L'. 
Milton,  P.  L.,  i.  446,  452. 

thamnium  (tham'ni-um),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  6a/i- 
viov,  dim.  of  ffauvof,  a  bush,  shrub,  <  6a>av6f, 
equiv.  to  Baufiof,  crowded,  thick,  close-set,  < 
"aa/ilf,  in  pi.  Qaufec,  thick,  close-set;  cf.  Baua, 
often.]  In  bot.,  the  branched  bush-like  thal- 
lus of  fruticulose  lichens. 


Thamnobia 

Thamnobia  (tham-no'bi-ji),  H.  [NL.  (Swain- 
sou,  1831),  <  Gr.  Ba/tvos,  a  bush,  +  /3/of,  life.] 
A  genus  of  Indian  chat-like  birds,  T.  fulicata  is 
6}  inches  long  in  the  male,  glossy  blue-black, with  chestnut 
under  tail-coverts,  and  a  white  wing-patch;  it  inhabits 
central  and  southern  India  and  Ceylon.  A  second  species 
is  T.  cambaieneis,  of  central  and  northern  India.  Also 
called  Saxicoloides. 

thamnophile  (tham'no-fil),  «.  [<  NL.  T/iam- 
iiophilim,  q.  v.]  A  bush-shrike.  _  . 

Thamnophilinae  (tham"no-n-H'ne),  it. pi.  [NL., 
<  ThaiunophilHn  +  -iftSf.]  If.  In  Swainson's 
classification,  a  subfamily  of  Laniidse  or  shrikes, 
containing  the  thamuophiles  or  bush-shrikes. 
It  was  a  large  and  heterogeneous  assemblage  of  some  os- 
cine  with  non-oscine  birds,  mostly  species  with  a  stout 
dentirostral  bill,  and  considered  by  the  old  authors  to  be 
shrikes. 

2.  A  subfamily  of  Formicariidee,  contrasted 
with  Formicarniix  and  Grallariinse,  containing 
formiearioid  passerine  birds  with  robust  hooked 


Head  of  Bush-shrike  (Batara  cinerea),  a  typical  member  of  the 
Ttiamnophilinse,  about  one  half  natural  size. 

bill  like  a  shrike's  and  moderate  or  short  tarsi, 
characteristic  of  the  Neotropical  region.  They 
spread  from  Mexico  to  the  Argentine  Republic,  but  are 
wanting  in  Chili  and  Patagonia,  and  are  also  absent  from 
the  Antilles.  The  genera  are  ten,  and  the  species  numer- 
ous, collectively  known  as  bush-shrikes,  and  playing  the 
same  part  in  the  regions  they  inhabit  as  the  true  shrikes. 

thamnophiline  (tham-nof'i-lin),  a.  [<  Tliam- 
nophilinse,  q.  v.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Tltam- 
nophilinee. 

Thamnophilus  (tham-nof 'i-lus),  n.  [NL. 
(Vieillot,  1816),  <  Gr.  6d/tvof,  a  bush,  shrub,  + 
0tfe<v,  love.]  1.  The  most  extensive  genus  of 
bush-shrikes.  With  its  several  sections  and  synonyms 
it  is  considered  to  cover  more  than  50  species,  exclusive 
of  many  others  which  have  from  time  to  time  been 
wrongly  placed  in  it.  T.  doliatus,  upon  which  the  name 
was  originally  based,  is  a  characteristic  example. 
2.  A  genus  of  coleopterous  insects.  Schiinherr, 
1826. 

than  (than),  adv.  and  conj.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
then,  in  both  uses  (now  used  exclusively  as  an 
adverb) ;  <  ME.  than,  than,  thanne,  thonne,  <  AS. 
than,  than,  usually  thanne,  thonne,  thesnne,  then, 
than,  =  OS.  than  =  OFries.  than,  dan  =  D.  dan 
=  MLG.  dan,  den  =  OHG.  danna,  MHG.  danne, 
denne,  G.  dann,  adv.,  then,  denn,  conj.,  for,  then, 
=  Goth,  than,  adv.  and  couj. ;  with  an  obscure 
formative  -n,  -ne,  from  the  pronominal  stem  tlia 
in  the,  that,  there,  etc. :  see  the,  that.]  I.  adv. 
At  that  time ;  then.  See  then.  [Old  and  prov. 
Eng.] 

Thanne  gart  sche  to  greithe  gaili  alle  thinges. 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  4274. 
Forthe  than  went  this  gentyll  knyght, 
With  a  carefull  chere. 
Lytell  Oeste  of  Robyn  Hode  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  49). 

II.  conj.  A  particle  used  after  comparatives, 
and  certain  words  which  express  comparison 
or  diversity,  such  as  more,  better,  other,  other- 
wise, rather,  else,  etc.,  and  introducing  the  sec- 
ond member  of  a  comparison.  Than  has  the  same 
case  (usually  the  nominative)  after  it  as  it  has  before  it,  in 
accordance  with  the  syntactical  rule  that  "conjunctions 
connect  .  .  .  the  same  cases  of  nouns  and  pronouns  " :  as, 
he  is  taller  than  I  (am) ;  I  am  richer  than  he  (is) ;  "  thrice 
fairer  than  (I)  myself  (am) "  (Shak.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  1. 7) ; 
they  like  you  better  than  (they  like)  me. 
Thenne  was  ich  al  so  fayn  as  foul  of  fair  monvenynge 
Gladder  than  gleo-man  [is]  that  gold  hath  to  gyf  te. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  xii.  103. 

Among  them  that  are  born  of  women  there  hath  not 
risen  a  greater  than  John  the  Baptist ;  notwithstanding 
he  that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  greater  than 
he-  Mat.  xi.  11. 

I  will  sooner  trust  the  wind 
With  feathers,  or  the  troubled  sea  with  pearl, 
;  Than  her  with  any  thing. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Philaster,  v.  5. 
This  age,  this  worse  then  iron  age, 
This  sincke  of  synne. 

Times'  Whistle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  2. 

I  am  better  acquainted  with  the  country  than  you  are. 

Cotton,  in  Walton's  Angler,  ii.  225. 

He  [King  John]  had  more  of  Lightning  in  him  than  [he 

had]  of  Thunder.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  76. 

There  is  no  art  that  hath  bin  .  .  .  more  soyl'd  and  slub- 

ber'd  with  aphorisming  pedantry  then  the  art  of  policie. 

Mttton,  Reformation  in  Eng.,  ii. 

He  desires  to  be  answerable  no  farther  than  he  is  guilty. 
Swift,  Tale  of  a  Tub,  Apol. 

The  late  events  seem  to  have  no  other  effect  than  to 
harden  them  in  error.  Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa,,  ii.  7. 


6264 

No  sooner  the  bells  leave  otf  than  the  diligence  rattles  in. 
Browning,  l:p  at  a  Villa. 

A  noun  -clause  introduced  by  that  sometimes  follows  than : 
as,  I  had  rather  be  a  sufferer  myself  than  that  you  should 
be ;  and  the  that  is  now  and  then  omitted  in  poetry. 
Since  I  suppose  we  are  made  to  be  no  stronger 
Than  faults  may  shake  our  frames. 

Shalt.,  M.  for  M.,  ii.  4.  133. 

Sometimes  the  preceding  comparative  is  left  to  be  inferred 
from  the  context ;  sometimes  it  is  omitted  from  mere  care- 
lessness. A  noun  or  a  pronoun  after  than  has  a  show  of 
analogy  with  one  governed  by  a  preposition,  and  is  some- 
times blunderingly  put  in  the  objective  case  even  when 
properly  of  subjective  value :  as,  none  knew  better  than 
him.  Even  Milton  says  than  whom,  and  this  is  more  usual : 
for  example,  than  whom  there  is  none  better. 

thanage  (tha'naj),  n.  [<  thane  +  -age.'}  (a) 
The  dignity  or  rank  of  a  thane ;  the  state  of  be- 
ing a  thane,  (b)  The  district  or  territory  owned 
or  administered  by  a  thane ;  also,  the  tenure  by 
which  the  thane  or  baron  held  it. 

thanatography  (than-a-tog'ra-fl),  n.  [<  Gr. 
BdvaTOf,  death,  +  -ypa<j>ia,  <  ypaifeiv,  write.]  A 
narrative  of  one's  death:  distinguished  from 
biography,  a  narrative  of  one's  life.  Thackeray, 
Catharine,  vi.  [Rare.] 

thanatoid  (than'a-toid),  a.  [<  Gr.  "Bavaroudiji,, 
contr.  davarhSris,  "resembling  death,  <  Odvarof, 
death  (fhi/attEiv,  Qavelv, ^ 6av,  die),  +  eMof,  form.] 
1.  Resembling  death;  apparently  dead.  Dun- 
glison. —  2.  Deadly,  as  a  venomous  snake. 

thanatology  (than-a-tol'o-ji),  n.  [<  Gr.  Bavarof, 
death,  +  -hoyia,  <  Aeyetv,  say:  see  -otogy.~\  The 
doctrine  of  death ;  a  discourse  on  death. 

thanatophidia  (than"a-to-fid'i-a),«.^?.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  Bdvarof,  death,  +  NL.  ophidia.]  Venomous 
or  poisonous  snakes  in  general,  as  the  cobra, 
the  asp,  the  adder,  etc.  The  name  is  scarcely  tech- 
nical  in  zoology,  though  so  employed  by  Fitzinger  ("Sys- 
tema  Reptilium,"  1843);  it  was  also  used  by  Fayer  for  his 
work  treating  of  such  serpents  of  India.  It  corresponds 
in  fact,  however,  to  the  two  suborders  Solenoglypha  and 
Proteroglypha,  or  the  crotaliform  and  cobriform  ophidi- 
ans, and  is  sometimes  written  with  a  capital. 

thanatophidian  (than"a-t6-fid'i-an),  a.  and  11. 
[<  thanatophidia  +  -an.]    1.  a.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  thanatophidia. 
II.  n.  Any  one  of  the  thanatophidia. 

thanatopsis  (than-a-top'sis),  n.  [<  Gr.  Bdvaroc, 
death,  +  oiptf,  a  sight,  view,  <  -\/  OTT  in  oifxaBai, 
f  ut.  of  opdv,  see :  see  optic.]  A  view  or  contem- 
plation of  death.  Bryant. 

thane  (than),  ».  [<  ME.  thane,  thein,  theign  (ML. 
tliainus),  <  AS.  thegen,  thegn,  a  soldier,  atten- 
dant, servant  of  the  king,  a  minister,  nobleman, 
=  OS.  thegan  =  OHG.  degan,*&n  attendant,  ser- 
vant, soldier,  disciple,  MHG.  degen,  a  soldier,  = 
Icel.  thegn,  a  soldier,  warrior,  freeman,  =  Goth. 
*thigns  (not  recorded);  perhaps  =  Gr.  TCKVOV, 
child,  hence  in  Tent,  boy,  attendant,  soldier, 
servant  (cf .  AS.  mago,  child,  boy,  servant,  man : 
see  mai/2) ;  with  formative  -n  (-no-),  orig.  pp., 
from  the  root  seen  in  Gr.  TIKTCIV,  TCKCIV,  beget, 
bring  forth,  rikof,  birth,  Skt.  toJca,  child.  Oth- 
erwise akin  to  AS.  thedw  =  OHG.  diu  =  Goth. 
thins  (thiwa-,  orig.  thigwa-):  see  thew1.  The 
proper  modern  form  would  be  *thain,  parallel 
with  rain,  main1,  sain,  rail,  sail,  tail,  etc.]  In 
early  Eng.  hist.,  a  member  of  a  rank  above  that 
of  the  ordinary  freeman,  and  differing  from  that 
of  the  athelings,  or  hereditary  ancient  nobility. 
The  distinguishing  marks  of  all  thanes  were  liability  to 
military  service  and  the  ownership  of  land.  Of  the  various 
classes  of  thanes  the  chief  was  that  of  king's  thanes,  whose 
members  were  subject  to  no  jurisdiction  but  that  of  the 
king.  The  rank  increased  in  power  about  the  time  of  Al- 
fred, and  about  the  reign  of  Athelstan  any  freeman  who 
owned  five  hides  of  land  or  had  made  three  sea-voyages 
was  eligible  to  thanehood.  The  thanehood  corresponded 
nearly  to  the  knighthood  after  the  Norman  Conquest.  In 
the  reign  of  Henry  II.  the  title  fell  into  disuse.  In  Scotland 
the  thanes  were  a  class  of  non-military  tenants  of  the 
crown,  and  the  title  was  in  use  till  the  end  of  the  fifteenth 
century.  The  notion  derived  from  Boece,  and  adopted  by 
Shakspere  in  "Macbeth,"  that  the  Scotch  thanes  were  all 
transformed  into  earls,  has  no  historical  foundation.  In 
some  recent  historical  works  the  Anglo-Saxon  thegn  is  used 
in  its  strict  Anglo-Saxon  sense. 

The  fully  qualified  freeman  who  has  an  estate  of  land 
may  be  of  various  degrees  of  wealth  and  dignity,  from  the 
ceorl  with  a  single  hide  to  the  thegn  with  five  hides. 

Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  37. 

With  the  rise  of  kingship  a  new  social  distinction  began 
to  grow  up,  on  the  ground,  not  of  hereditary  rank  in  the 
community,  but  of  service  done  to  the  king.  The  king's 
thegns  were  his  body-guard,  the  one  force  ever  ready  to 
carry  out  his  will.  They  were  his  nearest  and  most  con- 
stant counsellors.  As  the  gathering  of  petty  tribes  into 
larger  kingdoms  swelled  the  number  of  eorls  in  each 
realm,  and  in  a  corresponding  degree  diminished  their 
social  importance,  it  raised  in  equal  measure  the  rank  of 
the  king's  thegns.  A  post  among  them  was  soon  coveted 
and  won  by  the  greatest  and  noblest. 

J.  R.  Oreen,  Making  of  Eng.,  p.  179. 

thanedom  (than'dum),  «.  [<  thane  +  -<?««.] 
1.  The  district  held  or  administered  by  a 
thane. 


thank 

Now,  from  the  mountain's  misty  throne, 

Sees,  in  thanedom  once  his  own, 

His  ashes  undistinguished  lie, 

His  place,  his  power,  his  memory  die. 

Scott,  L.  of  L.  M.,  v.  2. 

2.  The  power,  and  especially  the  judicial  func- 
tions, of  a  thane:  as,  the  thanedom  of  Macbeth, 
thanehood  (than'hiid),  H.     [<  thane  +  -hood.'] 

1.  The  office,  dignity,  or  character  of  a  thane. 
—2.  The  collective  body  of  thanes. 

That  later  nobility  of  the  thegnhood,  which,  as  we  have 
seen,  supplanted  the  ancient  nobility  of  the  eorls. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  3C7. 

thane-land  (than'land),  n,  1.  Land  held  by  a 
thane. 

Thane-lands  were  such  lands  as  were  granted  by  charters 
of  the  Saxon  kings  to  their  thanes,  with  all  immunities 
except  the  threefold  necessity  of  expedition,  repair  of 
castles,  and  mending  of  bridges.  Cotvell. 

2.  The  district  over  which  the  jurisdiction  of 
a  thane  extended. 

thaneship  (than'ship),  n.  [<  thane  +  -ship.] 
Same  as  thanehood. 

Thanet  beds.  [From  Isle  of  Thanet,  in  Kent, 
England.]  In  geol.,  a  series  of  beds  of  pale- 
yellow  and  greenish  sand,  having  a  thin  layer 
of  flints  at  the  bottom,  and  resting  directly  on 
the  Chalk,  thus  terming  the  base  of  the  Tertiary 
in  the  London  Basin,  to  which  this  formation  is 
peculiar.  The  thickness  of  the  series  varies  from  20  to 

00  feet.     The  fossils  which  the  Thanet  beds  contain  are 
marine,  and  are  varied  in  character;  mollusks  are  espe- 
cially abundant. 

thangt,  n.  A  Middle  English  form  of  thong. 
thank  (thangk).  n.  [<  ME.  thank,  thonk,  <  AS. 
thane,  thonc,  thought,  grace,  favor,  content, 
thanks  (=  OS.  thane  =  OFries.  thonk,  thank  = 
D.  dank  =  MLG.  dank,  danke  =  OHG.  MHG. 
danc,  G.  dank  =  Icel.  thokk  (thakk-),  for  orig. 
*  thonk  ("thank-),  =  Sw.  tack  =  Dan.  tak  =  Goth. 
thagks,  thought),  <  "thincan  (pret.  *thanc),  etc., 
think :  see  think1.  For  the  phonetic  relation  of 
thank  to  think,  cf.  that  of  song1  (Sc.  sang)  to 
sing;  for  the  connection  of  thought,  cf.  mins 
(Q.  minne,  etc.),  thought,  remembrance,  love.] 
If.  Grateful  thought ;  gratitude;  goodwill. 

This  encres  of  hardynesse  and  myght 
Com  him  of  love,  his  ladyes  thank  to  winne. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  iii.  1777. 
He  seide,  "In  thank  I  shal  it  take." 

Rom.  of  the  Rose,  1.  4577. 

2.  Expression  of  gratitude ;  utterance  of  a 
sense  of  kindness  received;  acknowledgment 
by  words  or  signs  of  a  benefit  or  favor  con- 
ferred :  now  used  almost  exclusively  in  the 
plural. 

To  some  y*  are  good  men  God  sendeth  wealth  here  also, 
and  they  glue  hem  great  thanke  for  his  gift,  and  he  re- 
wardeth  them  for  the  thanke  to. 

Sir  T.  More,  Cumfort  against  Tribulation  (1573),  fol.  35. 
If  ye  love  them  which  love  you,  what  thank  have  ye? 

Luke  vi.  32. 

O,  good  men,  eate  that  good  which  he  hath  giuen  you, 
and  giue  him  thanks.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  257. 

[The  plural  thanks  was  sometimes  used  as  a  singular. 
What  a  thanks  I  owe 
The  hourly  courtesies  your  goodness  gives  me ! 

Fletcher  and  Masainger,  A  Very  Woman,  iii.  5.] 
Thanks,  a  common  elliptical  expression  or  acknowledg- 
ment of  satisfaction  or  thankfulness. 

Thanks,  good  Egeus ;  what 's  the  news  with  thee? 

Shak.,  M.  N.  1).,  i.  1.  21. 
To  can  or  con  thank t.  See  cani. 
thank  (thangk),  v.  [<  ME.  tJianlcen,  thonJcen,  < 
AS.  thancian,  thoncian  =  OS.  thancon  =  OFries. 
thonkia  =  D.  danken  =  MLG.  danken  =  OHG. 
danchon,  MHG.  G.  danken  =  Icel.  thakJca  =  Sw. 
tacka  =  Dan.  takke,  thank;  from  the  noun.  Cf. 
think1."]  I.  trans.  To  express  gratitude  to,  as 
for  a  favor  or  benefit  conferred;  make  ac- 
knowledgments to,  as  of  good  will  or  service 
due  for  kindness  bestowed. 

Gretly  y  thonk  God  that  gart  me  a-chape. 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1248. 

Heavens  than*  you  for 't !          Shak.,  Tempest,  i.  2. 176. 

I  humbly  thanked  him  for  the  good  Opinion  he  pleased 

to  conceive  of  me.  ffowell,  Letters,  I.  iv.  24. 

1  thank  you,  or  colloquially  abbreviated  thank  you,  a 
polite  formula  used  in  acknowledging  a  favor,  as  a  gift, 
service,  compliment,  or  offer,  whether  the  same  is  ac- 
cepted or  declined.    Like  other  polite  formulas,  it  is  often 
used  ironically. 

A  nne.  Will 't  please  your  worship  to  come  in,  sir  ? 
Slen.  No,  /  thank  you,  forsooth,  heartily. 

Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  i.  1.  277. 

I  Will  thank  you,  a  polite  formula  introducing  a  request : 
as,  /  will  thank  you  to  shut  the  door ;  /  iritt  thank  you  for 
the  mustard. — To  thank  one's  self,  to  have  one's  self 
to  thank,  to  be  obliged  to  throw  the  blame  on  one's  self ; 
be  solely  responsible :  used  ironically,  and  generally  in 
the  imperative. 

Weigh  the  danger  with  the  doubtful  bliss, 
And  thanlt  yourself  if  aught  should  fall  amiss. 

Dryden. 


thank 

II.  t  iiitriiH.i.  To  give  thanks. 
Which  we  toke  IIH  denouiu    t-  u     roinlr.  ;ui<l  Ituiiike  ac- 
cordyng.  Hir  It.  Uuijlforde,  I'ylKOmw   p.  '•'•'•>• 

thanker  (th.mg'kiT),  ».  [<  (//«»/.  +  -<•»•!.]  One 
who  "ivos  llninks;  a  giver  of  thanks. 

I  hopu  he  may  long  cuntliiue  to  feel  all  the  value  of  such 
a  reconciliation,     lie  is  a  very  liberal  thanktr. 

Jane  Awttvu,  F.mimt,  It. 

thankest,  ».  [ME.,  gen.  of  tlnuil,  IIM-I|  ndvc-r- 
biully  with  the  poss.  pronouns,  meaning  'of  liis, 
her,  their,  my,  tny,  your,  our  accord':  see  tlninl;.  \ 
A  form  used  only  in  I  he  phi-uses  hi.*,  tliy,  etc., 
l/iinil.-cs,  of  liis,  thy,  etc.,  accord;  voluntarily. 

Kul  sooth  i»  seycl  that  love  ne  lordshipe 
\Vol  might,  liis  thankfs,  have  no  felaweshipe. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  768. 

Thyne  herto  shal  so  ravysshed  be 

That  nevere  thou  woldest,  ltd  thankis,  lete 

Ne  removen  for  to  see  that  swete. 

Rom.  of  Ike  Rote,  1.2463. 

thankful  (thangk'fiil),  a.  [<  ME.  "thankful,  < 
AS.  thancfull,  <  thane,  thank:  see  thank  and 
-ful.]  1.  Impressed  with  a  sense  of  kindness 
received,  and  ready  to  acknowledge  it;  grate- 
ful. 

?  unto  him,  and  bless  his  name.          Pa.  c.  4. 


At  I  am  a  gentleman,  I  will  live  to  be  thankful  to  thee 
for't.  SAo*.,T.  N.,iv.  2.89. 

It  is  no  improper  Comparison  that  a  thankful  Heart  is 
like  a  Box  of  precious  Ointment,  which  keeps  the  Smell 
long  after  the  Thing  Is  spent.  //..„.//,  Letters,  ii.  23. 

2.  Expressive  of  thanks;  given  or  done  in  token 
of  thanks. 

Give  the  gods  a  tltankful  sacrifice. 

Shot.,  A.  and  C.,  1.  2.  167. 

Again  and  again  the  old  soldier  said  his  thankful  prayers, 
and  blessed  his  benefactor.  Thackeray,  Philip,  xvii. 

3f.  Deserving  thanks;  meritorious;  acceptable. 

Tumaccus  thought  him  selfe  happie  that  he  had  pre- 
sented owre  men  with  such  thankeful  gyftes  and  was  ad- 
mitted to  theyr  frendshippe. 

Peter  Martyr  (tr.  in  Eden's  First  Books  on  America, 

[ed.  Arber,  p.  141). 
Thank  may  you  have  for  such  a  thankful  part. 

Sir  P.  Sidney  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  550). 

4t.  Pleasing;  pleasant. 

They  of  late  years  have  taken  this  pastime  vp  among 
them,  many  times  gratifying  their  ladies,  and  often  times 
the  princes  cf  the  realme,  with  some  such  thankfull  nov- 
eltle.  Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  Ii.  (Danes.) 

=  Syn.  1.  See  grateful. 

thankfully  (thangk'ful-i),  adv.  [<  ME.  tltnnl;- 
fitltirhe;  <  thankful  +  -lyt.]  In  a  thankful 
manner;  with  grateful  acknowledgment  of  fa- 
vors or  kindness  received. 

His  ring  I  do  accept  most  thankfully. 

Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  iv.  2.  9. 

thankfulness  (thangk'ful-nes),  n.  The  state  or 
character  of  being  thankful  :  acknowledgment 
of  a  favor  received  :  gratitude. 
thankingt,  n.  [<  ME.  thanlynge,  <  AS.  thancung, 
<  tliaiifian,  thank:  see  thank,  v.~]  An  expres- 
sion of  thanks. 

Therto  yeve  hem  such  thankyntjes. 

Ram,  of  the  ROK,  1.  6041. 

Thanne  he  wente  prevylly,  alle  be  nyghte,  tille  he  cam 
to  his  folk,  that  weren  fulle  glad  of  his  comynge,  and 
maden  grete  thankynges  to  God  Inmortalle. 

Mandfvitte,  Travels,  p.  227. 

thankless  (thaugk'les),  a.     [<  thank  +  -less.} 

1.  Unthankful;  ungrateful;  not  acknowledg- 
ing kindness  or  benefits. 

That  she  may  feel 

How  sharper  than  a  serpent's  tooth  it  is 
To  have  a  thankless  child  !      Shak.,  Lear,  i.  4.  311. 

2.  Not  deserving  thanks,  or  not  likely  to  be  re- 
warded with  thanks:  as,  a  thankless  task. 

But  whereunto  these  thankless  tales  in  vain 
Do  I  rehearse?  Surrey,  .Eneid,  ii.  125. 

The  Sun  but  thankless  shines  that  shews  not  thee. 

Congreve,  Tears  of  Amaryllis. 
=  SyTL  See  grateful. 

thanklessly  (thangk'les-li),  adv.  In  a  thank- 
less manner;  without  thanks;  ungratefully; 
in  a  grudging  spirit. 

The  will  of  God  may  be  done  thanklessly. 

Bp.  Hall,  Jehu  with  Jehoram  and  Jezebel. 

thanklessness  (thangk'les-nes),  ».  The  state 
or  character  of  being  thankless  ;  ingratitude. 

Not  to  have  written  then  seems  little  less 
Than  worst  of  civil  vices,  thnnklrxxiirt*. 

i>imne,  To  the  Countess  of  Bedford. 
=  Syn.  Sea  grateful. 

thanklyt  (thangk'li),  adi:  [<  thiink  +  -ly*.~\ 
Thankfully.  [Rare.] 

He  giueth  frankly  what  we  thtiiMn  spend. 

Sylrexter,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  i.  3. 

thank-offering  (tliangk'of  er-ing).  ii.  An  offer- 
ing made  in  ancient  Jewish  rites  as  an  expres- 
sion of  gratitude  to  God;  a  peace-offering. 


6265 

A  thousand  thank  offering*  an  <lu>-  1><  tii.ii  I'tovidence 
which  has  delivered  our  tuition  from  these  absurd  iniqui- 
ties. »'««». 

thanksgivet  dhaiif-'ks-^iv').  r.  t.  [A  back-for- 
inittion,  <  tliiiiil.sf/iriii;/.]  To  offer  in  token  of 
thankfulness. 

To  thanks/ice  or  blesse  a  thing  In  a  way  to  a  sacred  use 
he  took  U>  be  an  offering  of  it  to  God. 

J.  Mede,  Diatribe,  p.  S3.    (Latham.) 

thanksgiver  (tlmngks-giv'er),  «.  [<  thank*,  pi. 
of  tlmtik,  +  ijin  r.  \  One  who  gives  thanks,  or 
acknowledges  a  benefit,  a  kindness,  or  a  mercy. 
Wherefore  we  flnd  (our  never-to-be-forgotten)  example, 
the  devout  thanksyioer,  David,  continually  declaring  tbe 
great  price  he  set  upon  the  divine  favours. 

Harrow,  Works,  I.  vlli. 

thanksgiving  (thangks-giv'ing),  n.  [<  thanks, 
pi.  of  titanic,  +  giving.']  1.  The  act  of  render- 
ing thanks  or  of  expressing  gratitude  for  favors, 
benefits,  or  mercies;  an  acknowledgment  of 
benefits  received:  used  in  the  Old  Testament 
for  acknowledgment  by  the  act  of  offering, 

If  he  offer  It  for  a  thanksgiving,  then  he  shall  offer  with 
the  sacrifice  of  thanbujimny  unleavened  cakes. 

Lev.  vii.  12. 

Kvery  creature  of  God  Is  good,  and  nothing  to  be  re- 
fused, If  It  be  received  with  thanksgiving.  1  Tim.  iv.  4. 

2.  A  public  celebration  of  divine  goodness ;  spe- 
cifically [cop.],  in  the  United  States,  Thanks- 
giving day  (see  the  phrase  below). 

Great  as  the  preparations  were  for  the  dinner,  every- 
thing was  so  contrived  that  not  a  soul  in  the  house  should 
be  kept  from  the  morning  service  of  Thanksgiving  in  the 
church,  and  from  listening  to  the  Thanksgiving  sermon, 
In  which  the  minister  was  expected  to  express  his  views 
freely  concerning  the  politics  of  the  country,  and  the 
state  of  things  In  society  generally,  in  a  somewhat  more 
secular  vein  of  thought  than  was  deemed  exactly  appro- 
priate  to  the  Lord's  day.  //.  B.  Stuwe,  Oldtown,  p.  340. 

3.  A  form  of  words  expressive  of  thanks  to  God ; 
a  grace. 

There 's  not  a  soldier  of  us  all  that.  In  the  thanksgiving 
before  meat,  do  relish  the  petition  well  that  prays  for 
peace.  Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  i.  2.  15. 

General  Thanksgiving,  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
a  form  of  thanksgiving,  preceding  the  last  two  prayers 
of  morning  or  evening  prayer  or  of  the  litany,  for  the 
general  or  ordinary  blessings  of  life :  so  called  as  distin- 
guished from  the  forms  provided  for  special  persons  and 
occasions.-  Thanksgiving  day,  a  day  set  apart  for  a 
public  celebration  of  divine  goodness ;  specifically,  in  the 
United  States,  an  annual  festival  appointed  by  proclama- 
tion, and  held  usually  on  the  last  Thursday  of  November. 
It  is  celebrated  with  religious  services  and  social  festivi- 
ties. The  first  celebration  was  held  by  the  Plymouth  Col- 
ony in  1621,  and  the  usage  soon  became  general  In  New 
England.  After  the  revolution  the  custom  gradually  ex- 
tended to  the  Middle  States,  and  later  to  the  West,  and 
more  slowly  to  the'  South.  Since  1863  its  observance 
has  been  annually  recommended  by  the  President.— The 
Great  Thanksgiving,  in  early  and  Oriental  liturgies,  a 
form  ascribing  praiseto  God  for  the  creation  of  the  world 
and  his  dealings  with  man,  now  represented  by  the  pre- 
face and  part  of  the  canon.  See  preface,  2. 
thanksworthyt  (thangks'wer'Tiu),  a.  Same  as 
thankworthy. 

This  seemeth  to  us  in  our  case  much  thanksworthy. 
Bp.  Ridley,  in  Bradford's  Letters  (Parker  Soc.,  1863),  II.  168. 

thankworthiness  (thangk'wer'THi-nes),  ». 
The  state  of  being  worthy  of  thanks. 

thankworthy  (thangk'wer'THi),  a.  [=G.dank- 
wtirdig;  as  thank  +  worthy."]  Worthy  of  or  de- 
serving thanks;  entitled  to  grateful  acknow- 
ledgment. 

Nowe  wherein  we  want  desert  were  a  thanltewarthy 

labour  to  expresse ;  but,  if  I  knew,  J  should  haue  mended 

my  selfe.  Sir  P.  Sidney,  Apol.  for  Poetrie. 

For  this  Is  thankworthy.  It  a  man  for  conscience  toward 

God  endure  grief,  suffering  wrongfully.  1  Pet.  IL  19. 

thank-you-ma'am  (thangk'u-mam),  n.  [Also 
thank-you-mam;  so  called  in  humorous  allusion 
to  the  sudden  bobbing  of  the  head  (as  if  making 
a  bow  of  acknowledgment)  caused  by  the  jolt- 
ing when  a  vehicle  passes  over  the  ridge.]  A 
low  ridge  of  earth  formed  across  a  road  on  the 
face  of  a  hill  to  throw  to  one  side  downflowing 
rain-water,  and  thus  to  prevent  the  wasting  of 
the  road.  It  also  serves  to  check  downward  movement 
of  a  vehicle  and  afford  relief  to  the  horses  both  in  going 
up  and  in  going  down  the  hill.  Also  called  water-bar. 
[Colloq.,U.  S.] 

We  jogged  along  very  comfortable  and  very  happy, 
down  steep  hills  crossed  by  abrupt  and  Jerky  thnnk-ymt- 
mains.  Seribner's  Mag.,  VUI.  565. 

thannah  (than'S),  n.     Same  as  tana1. 

thannet,  <idr.  A  Middle  English  form  of  than 
and  thru. 

Thapsia  (thap'si-a),  n.  [NL..  (Tournefort, 
1700),  <  L.  tlinpsia,"<  Or.  Qa-tyia,  Sdywc,  a  plant 
used  to  dye  yellow,  said  to  have  been  T.  Gar- 
j/iiiiifa,  brought  from  the  island  or  peninsula 
of  Thapsus.  Sicily;  <  Bail/or,  L.  Thu/i.tn.*.  Thap- 
sus.]  1.  A  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants,  of 
the  tribe  IMXI  i-/>ilii'tf.  It  is  characterized  by  a  fruit 
with  lateral  secondary  ridges  dilated  into  broad  wings. 


Thargelia 

the  other  ridges  filiform,  »ml  the  seed  Hat.    There  are  4 

specie-  tlU   \li'llt>-n:ilir:i]i  region.  ,  >|.,  ,  hilly  to 

tlie  v, '  st.  mil  ext'-niiiiiK  to  the  inland  of  Madeira,  u  : 
species  have  a  hard  and  often  tall  and  conspicuous  ihrabby 
i-.iml.-x.    They  are  perennials,  or  perhaps  sometimes  bicn 


1,  the  upper  part  of  the  stem  with  the  umbel  of  Tftaftia  Garfanita; 

a,  a  leaf;  a,  the  fruit. 

nials,  bearing  pinnately  decompound  leaves  with  plnnatl- 
titl  segments,  and  yellowish,  whitish,  or  purplish  flowers 
In  compound  umbels  of  many  rays,  usually  without  in- 
volucre and  with  the  Involucels  small  or  wanting.  For 
T.  Garganica,  see  deadly  carrot  (under  carrot),  also  atadul- 
cit,  later),  resin  of  thapsia  and  btm-iuifa  resin  (under  rerin). 
For  T.  decipiens,  a  remarkably  palm-like  species,  see  black 
parsley,  under  parsley.  For  T.  (ilonizia)  edulis,  see  carrot- 
tree. 

2.  [/.  c.]  A  plant  of  this  genus. 

This  thapsia,  this  wermoote,  and  elebre, 
Cucumber  wild,  and  every  bitter  kynde 
Of  hri  In-  is  nought  for  hem. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  *.),  p.  :{-. 
Thapsia  plaster.    See  plaster. 
thar !  (THar),  adv.  An  obsolete  or  dialectal  form 
of  there. 

thar2t,  r.     See  tharfl. 

thar3  (thar),  n.  [Also  thaar  and  tahr;  E.  Ind.] 
A  wild  goat  of  the  Himalayas,  Copra  Jemlaica, 
also  called  imo  and  serow.  The  small  horns  curve 
directly  backward,  and  the  male  has  a  mane  of  long  hair 
on  the  neck  and  shoulders. 

tharborought  (thar'bur-6),  n.  A  corruption  of 
third-borough. 

I  myself  reprehend  his  own  person,  for  I  am  his  grace's 
tharborouyh.  Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  i.  1.  185. 

tharcake  (thar'kak),  «.  [Also  thardcake;  for 
'tluirfcakc.  <  tharf*  +  cake1.]  A  cake  made 
from  meal,  treacle,  and  butter,  eaten  on  the 
night  of  the  5th  of  November.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
tharf't,  P.  t.  and  «.  [Also  darf;  <  ME.  tharf 
(often  thar,  dar,  by  confusion  with  forms  of 
dare),  inf.  thurfen,  <  AS.  thearf,  inf.  thurfan  = 
OFries.  thurf,  inf.  thurra  =  OHG.  durfan  =  Icel. 
thurfa  =  Sw.  tarfea  =  Goth,  thaurban,  have 
need,  =  D.  durven  =  G.  dvrfen,  dare :  see  dare1.  ] 
To  need;  lack. 

Whanne  these  tyding  were  told  to  themperour  of  rome 
he  was  gretly  a-greued,  no  gome  thort  him  blame. 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1070. 
Tf  we  mon  trwe  restore, 
Thenne  thar  mon  drede  no  wathe. 
Sir  Gawayne  and  the  Green  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  1.  2354. 

Neee,  I  pose  that  he  were, 
Thow  thruste  [pret.]  nevere  ban  the  more  fere. 

Chaueer,  Trollus,  ill.  572. 

tharf2!,  a.    [<  ME.  therf,  <  AS.  theorf=  OFries. 
therre  =  MD.  derf=  OHG.  derb,  MHG.  derp  = 
Icel.  thjarfr,  unleavened.]  Unleavened.  Wyrlif. 
Also  the!  make  here  Sacrement  of  the  Awteer  of  Thrrf 
Bred.  Mamlerillt,  Travels,  p.  IS. 

Thargelia  (thar-ge'li-a),  n.  )>l.  [<  Gr.  Oaprflia 
(sc.  lepa),  a  festival  of  Apollo  and  Artemis  (see 
def.),  <  Odm^Aof,  equiv.  to  6a).voioc,,  in  neut.  pi. 
BaU'aia,  offerings  of  first-fruits  made  to  Arte- 
mis.] In  Gr.  until/.,  a  festival  celebrated  at 
Athens  on  the  6th  and  7th  of  the  month  Tharge- 
lion,  in  honor  of  Delian  Apollo  and  of  Artemis. 
On  the  first  day  of  the  festival  (probably  not  every  year) 
there  was  an  expiatory  sacrifice  of  two  persons,  for  the 
men  and  the  women  of  the  state  respectively,  the  victims 
being  condemned  criminals ;  on  the  second  day  there  were 
a  procession  and  a  contest  for  a  tripod  between  cyclic 
choruses  provided  by  ehoragi. 

Cases  of  adoption  were  very  frequent  among  the  Greeks 
ami  Romans.  .  .  .  In  the  interest  of  the  next  of  kin,  whose 
rights  were  affected  by  a  case  of  adoption,  it  was  provided 
that  the  registration  should  be  attended  with  certain  for- 
malities and  that  it  should  take  place  at  a  fixed  lime— 
the  festival  of  the  Thargelia.  Bncyc.  Brit.,  I.  163. 


Tharos  Butterfly  (Phyciodes  tharos)t 
natural  size. 


«s» 


Thargelion 

Thargelion  (thar-ge'li-on),  n.  [<  Gr. 
<  QapylfAia,  the  festival  Thargelia:  see  Thar- 
yelia.']  The  eleventh  month  of  the  ancient 
Attic  calendar,  containing  thirty  days,  and 
corresponding  to  the  last  part  of  May  and  the 
first  part  of  June. 

tharldomet,  «•     Same  as  thraldom. 

tharm  (thiirm),  w.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  therm, 
Sc.  thairm;  <  ME.  tharm,  therm,  <  AS.  thearm  = 
OFries.  therm,  thirm  =  D.  MLG.  darm  =  OHG. 
daram,  MHG.  G.  darm  =  Icel.  tharmr  =  Sw. 
Dan.  farm,  gut,  =  L.  frames,  way,  =  Gr.  rpa.fj.iq, 
tharm,  gut;  cf.  rpr/pa,  hole,  ear,  <  rerpaiveiv 
(•/  rpa),  bore  through.]  An  intestine ;  an  en- 
trail;  gut.  [Obsolete  or  dialectal.] 

Eustathius  .  .  .  doth  tell  that  in  old  time  they  made 
their  bow-strings  of  bullocks'  thermes,  which  they  twined 
together   as  they 
do  ropes. 

Ascham,  Toxophi- 

[lus  (ed.  1864), 

[p.  103. 

When  I  am  tired 
of  scraping  thairm 
or  singing  bal- 
lants. 

Scott,  Redgaunt- 
(let,  letter  XL 

tharos  (tha'- 
ros),  n.  The 
pearl  crescent, 
Phyciodes  tharos,  a  small  American  butterfly 
varied  with  black,  orange,  and  white. 
Thaspium  (thas'pi-um),  n.  [NL.  (Nuttall,  1818), 
transferred  from  Thapsia,  a  related  genus.]  A 
genus  of  umbelliferous  plants.  It  is  characterized 
by  its  conspicuous  calyx-teeth, 
long  styles  without  a  stylopo- 
dium,  and  fruit  with  most  or  all 
of  the  ribs  prominently  winged, 
and  with  the  oil-tubes  solitary  in 
the  intervals.  It  includes  3  spe- 
cies, all  natives  of  the  United 
States,  known  as  meadow- 
parsnip.  They  are  handsome 
tall  and  smooth  perennial 
herbs,  with  ternately  divided 
leaves  composed  of  broad  ser- 
rate leaflets,  and  compound 
umbels  of  yellow  flowers  with- 
out involucres,  and  with  the  in- 
volucels  formed  of  a  few  minute 
bractlets;  one  variety,  T.  aure- 
um,  var.  atropurpureum,  bears 
dark-purple  flowers.  One  spe- 
cies, T.  pinnatifidum.,  is  a  native 
of  the  South  Appalachian  re- 
gion ;  the  others,  T.  aureum  and 
T.  barbinode  (see  cut  under  peti- 
ole), are  widely  diffused  through 
the  eastern  and  central  United 
States.  T.  aureum  and  its  vari- 
ety trifoliatum  have  been  com- 
monly confounded  with  the  cor- 
responding species  of  Zizia,  re- 
spectively Z.  aurea  and  Z.  cor- 
data  (referred  by  some  to  Carum),  which  they  resemble 
closely  in  flower  and  leaf,  but  differ  from  in  their  winged 
fruit  and  later  blooming. 

that  (SPHat),  pron.  or  a. ;  pi.  those  (THOZ).  [Also 
dial,  thet;  <  ME.  that,  thet,  <  AS.  that,  that,  the, 
=  OS.  that  =  OFries.  thet,  dat  =  MD.  D.  dat 
=  MLG.  dat,  that,  =  OHG.  MHG.  G.  das,  the, 
=  Icel.  that,  the,  =  Dan.  (let,  the,  =  Sw.  det, 
this,  =  Goth,  thata,  the ;  neut.  of  the  demonst. 
pron.  which  came  to  be  used  as  the  def.  art., 
AS.  masc.  se,  fern,  seo,  neut.  thset,  ME.  and 
mod.  E.  in  all  genders,  the :  see  further  under 
the1.  Hence  that,  conj,  and  adv.']  A.  demonst. 
pron.  or  a.  1.  Used  as  a  definitive  adjective 
before  a  noun,  in  various  senses,  (a)  Pointing  to 
a  person  or  thing  present  or  as  before  mentioned  or  sup- 
posed to  be  understood,  or  used  to  designate  a  specific 
thing  or  person  emphatically,  having  more  force  than  the 
definite  article  the,  which  may,  however,  in  some  cases  be 
substituted  for  it. 

It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Sodom  and  Gomorrha  in 
the  day  of  judgment  than  for  that  city.  Mat.  x.  15. 

Touch  but  my  lips  with  those  fair  lips  of  thine. 

Shak.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  1. 115. 

David  indeed,  by  suffering  without  just  cause,  learnt 
that  meekness  and  that  wisdom  by  adversity  which  made 
him  much  the  fitter  man  to  raigne. 

Wilton,  Eikonoklastes,  xxvii. 

That  House  of  Commons  that  he  could  not  make  do  for 

him  would  do  to  send  him  to  the  Tower  till  he  was  sober 

Walpole,  Letters,  II.  8. 

(6)  Frequently  in  opposition  to  this,  in  which  case  it  refers 
to  one  of  two  objects  already  mentioned,  and  often  to  the 
one  more  distant  in  place  or  time :  frequently,  however, 
mere  contradistinction  is  implied:  as,  I  will  take  this 
book,  and  you  can  take  that  one. 

Of  Zion  it  shall  be  said,  this  and  that  man  was  born  in 
ner-  Ps.  Ixxxvii.  5. 

(c)  Pointing  not  so  much  to  persons  and  things  as  to  their 
qualities,  almost  equivalent  to  such,  or  of  such  a  nature 
and  occasionally  followed  by  as  or  that  as  a  correlative. 

There  cannot  be 
That  vulture  in  you,  to  devour  so  many. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  iv.  3.  74. 


Flowering  Plant  of  Mea- 
dow-parsnip (Tftasfium 
barbinode}.  a,  the  carpels. 


0266 

Whose  love  was  of  that  dignity 
That  it  went  hand  in  hand  even  with  the  vow. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  i.  6.  49. 

Majesty  never  was  vested  to  that  degree  in  the  Person 
of  the  King  as  not  to  be  more  conspicuous  and  more  au- 
gust in  Parliament,  as  I  have  often  shown. 

Miltun,  Ans.  to  Salmasius. 

2.  Used  absolutely  or  without  a  noun  as  a  de- 
monstrative pronoun,  (a)  To  indicate  a  person  or 
thing  already  referred  to  or  implied,  or  specially  pointed 
at  or  otherwise  indicated,  and  having  generally  the  same 
force  and  significance  as  when  used  as  an  adjective:  as, 
give  me  that;  do  you  see  that? 

Foretell  new  storms  to  those  already  spent. 

Shak.,  Lucrece,  1. 1589. 

What  springal  is  that'  ha  !     Shirley,  Love  Tricks,  ii.  1. 
From  hence  forward  be  that  which  thine  own  brutish 
silence  hath  made  thee. 

Milton,  Church-Government,  Pref.,  il. 
She  has  that  in  her  aspect  against  which  it  is  impossible 
to  offend.  Steele,  Spectator,  No.  US. 

(b)  In  opposition  to  this,  or  by  way  of  distinction. 
If  the  Lord  will,  we  shall  live,  and  do  this  or  that. 

Jas.  iv.  15. 
This  is  not  fair ;  nor  profitable  that. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Persius's  Satires,  iv.  19. 
A  hundred  and  fifty  odd  projects  took  possession  of  his 
brain  by  turns — he  would  do  this,  and  that,  and  t'other 
— he  would  go  to  Rome — he  would  go  to  law  —  he  would 
buy  stock—  .  .  .  he  would  new  fore-front  his  house,  and 
add  a  new  wing  to  make  it  even. 

Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  iv.  31. 

When  this  and  that  refer  to  foregoing  words,  this,  like  the 
Latin  hie  or  the  French  ceci,  refers  to  the  last  mentioned, 
the  latter,  and  that,  like  the  Latin  file  or  the  French  cela, 
to  the  first  mentioned,  the  former. 

Self-love  and  reason  to  one  end  aspire, 
Pain  their  aversion,  pleasure  their  desire ; 
But  greedy  that  its  object  would  devour, 
This  taste  the  honey  and  not  wound  the  flower. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Han,  ii.  89. 

In  all  the  above  cases,  that,  when  referring  to  a  plural 
noun,  takes  the  plural  form  those :  as,  that  man,  those  men ; 
give  me  that,  give  me  those  ;  and  so  on.    (c)  To  represent 
a  sentence  or  part  of  a  sentence,  or  a  series  of  sentences. 
And  when  Moses  heard  that,  he  was  content.    Lev.  x.  20. 
[That  here  stands  for  the  whole  of  what  Aaron  had  said,  or 
the  whole  of  the  preceding  verse.] 
111  know  your  business,  Harry,  that  I  will. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  3.  83. 
Upon  my  conscience, 
The  man  is  truly  honest,  and  that  kills  him. 

Fletcher,  Valentinian,  iv.  3. 
If  the  Laymen  will  not  come,  whose  fault  is  that? 

Selden,  Table-Talk,  p.  87. 

Certain  or  uncertain,  be  that  upon  the  credit  of  those 

whom  I  must  follow.  Milton,  Hist.  Eng.,  i. 

They  say  he's  learn'd  as  well  as  discreet,  but  I'm  no 

judge  of  that.  Steele,  Lying  Lover,  i.  1. 

You  are  a  foolish  bribble-brabble  woman,  that  you  are. 

Sir  R.  Howard,  The  Committee,  iii.  1. 

Yet  there  still  prevails,  and  that  too  amongst  men  who 

plume  themselves  on  their  liberality,  no  small  amount  of 

the  feeling  which  Milton  combated  in  his  celebrated  essay. 

H.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  167. 

That  sometimes  in  this  use  precedes  the  sentence  or 
clause  to  which  it  refers. 

That  be  far  from  thee,  to  do  after  this  manner,  to  slay 
the  righteous  with  the  wicked.  Gen.  xviii.  25. 

That  here  represents  the  clause  in  italics.  It  is  used  also 
as  the  substitute  for  an  adjective :  as,  you  allege  that  the 
man  is  innocent ;  that  he  is  not.  Similarly,  it  is  often  used 
to  introduce  an  explanation  of  something  going  before :  as, 
"religion  consists  in  living  up  to  those  principles  —  that 
is,  in  acting  in  conformity  to  them."  (d)  Emphatically, 
in  phrases  expressive  of  approbation,  applause,  or  encour- 
agement. 

Why,  that's  my  dainty  Ariel !     Shak.,  Tempest,  v.  1.  95. 

That 's  my  good  son !  Shale.,  R.  and  J.,  ii.  3.  47. 

Hengo.  I  have  out-brav'd  Hunger. 

Car.  That 's  my  boy,  my  sweet  boy ! 

Fletcher,  Bonduca,  iv.  2. 

(e)  As  the  antecedent  of  a  relative :  as,  that  which  was 
spoken. 

And  die,  unhallow'd  thoughts,  before  you  blot 
With  your  uncleanness  that  which  is  divine. 

Shak.,  Lucrece,  1.  193. 

(/)  By  the  omission  of  the  relative,  that  formerly  some- 
times acquired  the  force  of  what  or  that  which. 
Thogh  it  happen  me  rehercen  eft 
That  ye  ban  in  youre  fresshe  songes  sayd. 

Chaucer,  Good  Women,  1.  79. 

We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and  testify  that  we  have 
seen.  John  iii.  11. 

The  good  of  my  Countrey  is  that  I  seeke. 

Capt.  John  Smith,  Works,  II.  179. 

(g)  With  of,  to  avoid  repetition  of  a  preceding  noun  :  as, 
his  opinions  and  those  of  the  others. 

I  would  desire  my  female  readers  to  consider  that,  as 
the  term  of  life  is  short,  that  of  beauty  is  much  shorter. 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  89. 

(A)  Withcmd,  to  avoid  repetition  of  a  preceding  statement. 
God  shall  help  her,  and  that  right  early.  Ps.  xlvi.  5. 
And  all  that.  See  all.— That  present.  See  present^.— 
That  timet.  See  timei.— To  put  this  and  that  toge- 
ther. See  puti. 

B.  rel.  pron.  Used  for  who  or  which.  That  in 
this  use  is  never  used  with  a  preposition  preceding  it. 
but  may  be  so  used  when  the  preposition  is  transposed  to 


that 

the  end  of  the  clause ;  thus,  the  man  of  whom  I  spoke,  the 
book /mm  which  I  read,  the  spot  near  which  he  stood,  the 
pay  for  which  he  works  ;  but  not  the  man  of  that  1  spoke, 
etc.,  though  one  may  say,  the  man  that  I  spoke  of,  the 
book  that  I  read  from,  the  place  that  he  stood  near,  the 
pay  that  he  works  for,  and  so  on.  When  the  relative 
clause  conveys  an  additional  idea  or  statement,  or  is 
parenthetical,  who  and  which  are  in  modern  English  rather 
to  be  used  than  that:  thus,  "James,  whom  I  saw  yester- 
day, told  me, "  but  not  ' '  James  that,  etc. "  That  more  often 
introduces  a  restrictive  or  definitive  clause,  but  who  and 
which  are  frequently  used  in  the  same  way.  See  who. 

Lord  God,  that  lens  ay  lastand  light, 

This  is  a  ferly  fare  to  feele.         York  Plays,  p.  58. 

Treuli,  treuli,  Y  seye  to  3011,  the  sone  may  not  of  hym 

silt  do  ony  thing,  but  that  thing  that  he  seeth  the  fadir 

doynge.  Wyclif,  John  v.  19. 

This  holi  child  seynt  Johun, 
That  baptisid  oure  lord  in  flom  Jordon 
With  ful  deuout  &  good  deuocioun. 

Hymns  to  Virgin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  58. 
And  Guthlake,  that  was  King  of  Denmarke  then, 
Provided  with  a  navie  mee  forlead. 

Mir.  for  Mags.,  1. 184. 
If  I  have  aught 
That  may  content  thee,  take  it,  and  begone. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Maid's  Tragedy,  v.  4. 
He  that  was  your  conduct 
From  Milan.    Shirley,  Grateful  Servant,  i.  2. 
You  shall  come  with  me  to  Tower  Hill,  and  see  Mrs. 
Quilp.Ourt  is,  directly.        Dickens,  Old  Curiosity  Shop,  vi. 
In  the  following  extract  that,  who,  and  which  are  used 
without  any  perceptible  difference. 

Sometime  like  apes,  that  mow  and  chatter  at  me 
And  after  bite  me,  then  like  hedgehogs,  which 
Lie  tumbling  in  my  barefoot  way  and  mount 
Their  pricks  at  my  footfall,  sometime  am  I 
All  wound  with  adders,  who  with  cloven  tongues 
Do  hiss  me  into  madness.       Shak.,  Tempest,  ii.  2. 10. 
With  the  use  of  that  as  a  relative  are  to  be  classed  those 
cases  in  which  it  is  used  as  a  correlative  to  go  or  such. 

Who  'B  so  gross, 
That  seeth  not  this  palpable  device  ? 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  iii.  6.  11. 
Who  so  firm  that  cannot  be  seduced? 

Shak.,  J.  C.,  i.  2.  318. 
Such  allow'd  infirmities  that  honesty 
Is  never  free  of.  Shak.,  W.  T.,  i.  2.  263. 

That  as  a  demonstrative  and  that  as  a  relative  pronoun 
sometimes  occur  close  together,  but  this  use  is  now  hardly 
approved. 

That  that  is  determined  shall  be  done.          Dan.  xi.  36. 
That  that  is  is.  Shak.,  T.  N.,  iv.  2.  17. 

But  for  the  practical  part,  it  is  that  that  makes  an  an- 
gler: it  is  diligence,  and  observation,  and  patience,  and  an 
ambition  to  be  the  best  in  the  art,  that  must  do  it. 

/.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  191. 
Frequently  used  in  Chaucer  for  the  definite  article,  before 
one  or  other,  usually  when  the  two  words  are  put  in  con- 
trast. 

That  on  me  hette,  that  othir  dede  me  colde. 

Chaucer,  Parliament  of  Fowls,  1.  145. 
That  .  .  .  he\  -  who ;  that  .  .  .  his  (or  her)\  =  whose ; 
that  .  .  .  Mmt  =  whom ;  that  .  .  .  they)  =  who ;  which 
that\  —  whom. 

My  hertes  loie,  all  myn  hole  plesaunce, 
Whiche  that  y  same,  and  schall  do  faithfully 
With  treue  Entente. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  40. 

A  Knight  ther  was,  and  that  a  worthy  man, 
That  fro  the  tyme  that  he  first  bigan 
To  ryden  out,  he  loved  chivalrye. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  I  44. 
Now  fele  I  wel  the  goodnesse  of  this  wyf, 
That  bothe  after  her  deeth  and  in  her  lyf 
Her  grete  bountee  doubleth  her  renoun. 

Chaucer,  Good  Women,  1.  521. 

This  man  to  you  may  falsly  been  accused, 
That  as  by  right  him  oghte  been  excused. 

Chaucer,  Good  Women,  1.  351. 

[That  came  in  during  the  twelfth  century  to  supply  the 
place  of  the  indeclinable  relative  the,  and  in  the  fourteenth 
century  it  is  the  ordinary  relative.  In  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, which  often  supplies  its  place ;  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  who  replaces  it.  About  Addison's  time,  that  had 
again  come  into  fashion,  and  had  almost  driven  ichich  and 
who  out  of  use. 

Morris,  Historical  Outlines  of  Eng.  Accidence,  p.  132.) 

that  (snat),  eonj.  [<  ME.  that,  thet,  <  AS.  that 
=  D.  dat  =  OHG.  MHG.  daz,  G.  dass  =  Goth. 
thata,  that;  orig.  the  neut.  pron.  or  adj.  that 
used  practically  as  a  def .  article  qualifying  the 
whole  sentence:  see  that,  pron.']  1.  Introdu- 
cing a  reason:  in  that;  because. 

Thus  I  speak,  not  that  I  would  have  it  so ;  but  to  your 
shame.  Latimer,  Sermon  of  the  Plough. 

Not  that  I  loved  Csesar  less,  but  that  I  loved  Rome  more. 
Shak.,  J.  C.,  Iii.  2.  23. 
Streams  of  grief 

That  I  have  wrong'd  thee,  and  as  much  of  joy 
That  I  repent  it,  issue  from  mine  eyes. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Philaster,  v.  5. 
It  is  not  that  I  love  you  less 
Than  when  before  your  feet  I  lay. 

Waller,  The  Self-Banished. 

Weep  not  that  the  world  changes.  Bryant,  Mutation. 
2.  Introducing  an  object  or  final  end  or  pur- 
pose: equivalent  to  the  phrases  in  order  Hint, 
for  the  purpose  that,  to  the  effect  that. 


that 

Treat  It  kindly,  that  It  may 
Wish  nt  leant  with  us  tu  stay. 

Cnii-li'ii.  The  I'.ph'iire,  1.  9. 
The  life  Wood  of  the  slain 
I'.HII  .  il  out  where  thousands  die  that  one  may  reign. 

/;/•./<//</,  <  'hiistmas  In  1x75. 

3.  Introducing  a  result  or  consequence. 
The  Imerne,  with  his  bare  sword,  here  hyiu  to  detlic, 
7V..//  hu  fclle  of  his  fole  flat  to  the  ground  : 

l>,-*lriirtii,n  ,;/   7V..I/  (V..    K.  T.  S.),  1.  «4M. 

I  neuer  heard  the  oldu  song  of  Percy  and  Dnglas  that  I 
found  not  my  heart  inoom-d  more  thtm  with  .1  Trumpet. 

Mr  1'.  Siilnrii,  Apul.  for  1'oetrii'. 

Learning  huth  that  wonderful!  power  In  It  »elfe  that  it 
can  soften  and  temper  the  most  sterne  and  savage  nature. 
>>•./>•./-,  State  of  Ireland. 
Is  cheating  grown  so  common  among  men, 
And  thrives  so  well  here,  that  the  gods  endeavour 
To  practise  it  above? 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Thierry  and  Theodore!,  iv.  -2. 

What  have  I  done 

Dishonestly  in  my  whole  life,  name  It, 
'nmt  you  should  put  so  base  a  business  to  me? 

/;.•."'.  ami  /•'<.,  King  and  No  King,  Hi.  S. 
I  knew  him  to  be  so  honest  a  man  '/"/'  I  could  not  re- 
ject his  proposal.  Swift,  Uulliver's  Travels,  iil.  1. 

4.  Introducing  a  clause  as  the  subject  or  ob- 
ject of  the  principal  verb,  or  as  a  necessary 
complement  to  a  statement  made. 

"I'is  a  causeless  fantasy. 
And  childish  error,  that  they  are  afraid. 

.S'Aat.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  1.  898. 
You  gave  consent  n,nt,  to  defeat  my  brother, 
I  should  take  any  course. 

Fletcher,  Spanish  Curate,  iv.  1. 

This  is  moat  certain,  that  the  king  was  ever  friendly  to 
the  Irish  rapists.  Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  ill. 

The  Naragansett  men  told  us  after  I//.//  thirteen  of  the 
Pequods  were  killed,  and  forty  wounded. 

Winthrop,  Hist  New  England,  I.  233. 
I  have  shewed  hefore  that  a  mere  possibility  to  the  con- 
trary can  by  no  means  hinder  a  thing  from  being  highly 
credible.  /,';/.  Wilkiiu. 

It  is  a  very  common  expression  //"//  such  a  one  is  very 
good  natured,  but  very  passionate. 

Steele,  Spectator,  No.  488. 

The  current  opinion  prevails  that  the  study  of  Greek 
and  Latin  Is  loss  of  time.  >'.//'/,  Modern  Education. 

0.  Seeing;  since;  inasmuch  as. 
There  Is  something  in  the  wind,  that  we  cannot  get  in. 

Shalt.,  C.  of  E.,  ill.  I.  e». 
Where  is  my  father,  that  you  come  without  him  ? 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Laws  of  Candy,  II.  1. 

6.  Formerly  often  used  after  a  preposition, 
introducing  a  noun-clause  as  the  object  of  the 
preposition :  as,  before  that  he  came,  after  that 
they  had  gone,  etc.,  where  at  present  the  that 
is  omitted  and  the  preposition  has  become  a 
conjunction;  also,  by  mistaken  analogy  with 
such  cases,  that  was  occasionally  added  after 
real  conjunctions,  as  n-ln  H  that,  tcltere  that. 

Go,  litil  bill,  and  say  thoue  were  with  me 
This  same  day  at  myne  vp-Ryssinge, 
Where  that  y  he-sought  god  of  mercl 
Tho  to  haue  my  souereln  in  his  kepeing. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnlvall),  p.  40. 
After  thai  things  are  set  in  order  here. 
We'll  follow  them.      Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  II.  i  32. 

Take  my  soul  .  .  . 
Be/ore  that  England  give  the  French  the  foil. 

Shot.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  v.  S.  23. 
What  would  you  with  her  if  that  I  be  she? 

Stale.,  T.  G.  of  V.,  Iv.  4.  116. 
Since  that  my  case  is  past  the  help  of  law. 

Shak.,  Lucrece,  1.  1022. 
U'lifn  that  mine  eye  Is  famish'd  for  a  look. 

Shale.,  Sonnets,  xlvii. 

7.  Sometimes  used  in  place  of  another  con- 
junction, in  repetition.     [A  Gallicism.] 

Albeit  Nature  doth  now  and  then  .  .  .  commit  some 
errors,  and  that  sometimes  the  things  shee  formcth  haue 
too  much,  and  sometimes  too  little,  yet  deliuereth  she 
nothing  broken  or  disseuered. 

t'ergtegan,  Restitution  of  Decayed  Intelligence  (ed.  1628X 

[p.  98. 

8.  Used  elliptically  to  introduce  a  sentence  or 
clause  expressive  of  surprise,  indignation,  or 
some  kindred  emotion. 

That  a  brother  should 

Be  so  perfidious  !  Shot.,  Tempest,  1.  2.  67. 

O  God,  that  men  should  put  an  enemy  in  their  mouths 

to  steal  away  their  brains !  Shale.,  Othello,  II.  3.  291. 

9.  Used  as  an  optative  particle,  or  to  introduce 
a  phrase  expressing  a  wish:  would  that:  usually 
with  O! 

O,  that  you  bore 

The  min'l  that  I  do  !     Shak..  Tempest,  II.  1.  267. 
This  was  the  very  first  suit  at  law  that  ever  I  had  with 
any  creature,  and  0  that  it  might  be  the  last ! 

Kerlyn,  Diary,  May  26, 1871. 

Forthatt.  See  .for.—  In  that.  Sec  in'.—  How  that.  See 
tioif.—  So  that.  8ee«ol.~  Though  thatt.  See  though- 
that  (THat),  adr.  [<  that,  jimn.  or  <i. ;  abbr. 
of  such  phrases  as  to  flint  t.rti  nt.  tu  Hint  //r</m.J 
To  that  extent ;  to  that  degree ;  to  such  a  de- 
gree; so:  as,  I  did  not  go  that  far;  I  did  not 


(5267 

care  that  much  about  it :  the  comparison  being 
with  something  previously  said  or  implied,  as 
in  tin-  preceding  examples:  used  colloquially 
to  express  emphasis.  A  similar  Scotch  use  of  the 
word,  following  a  negative,  corresponds  t<>  the  Latin  ila 
(as  In  Cicero's  win  ita  initlti):  as,  no  that  bad;  nae  that 
far  awa'. 

Ye  think  ray  muse  nae  that  111-faurd. 

Skinner,  MUc.  Poetry,  p.  109.    (Jamiaan.) 
This  was  carried  with  that  little  noise  that  for  a  good 
space  the  vigilant  Bishop  was  not  awak'd  with  It. 

lip.  Hackrt,  Abp.  Williams,  ii.  67.    (Dariet.) 

Death !  To  die  !  I  owe  that  much 
To  what,  at  least,  I  wan.        Bnicninij,  I'aracelsus,  Iv. 
Women  were  there,  .  .  .  because  Mr.  Elsmere  had  been 
"  that  good  "  to  them  that  anything  they  could  do  to  oblige 
him  "they  would,  and  welcome." 

Mr*.  Humphry  Ward,  Robert  Elsmcre,  xllx. 

thatch  (thach),  e.  [Also  dial,  (and  historically 
more  orig.)  tlteteh,  assibilated  form  of  thuck. 
thcck,  also  theak,  theek  (still  in  dial,  use) ;  <  ME. 
thacchen,  thecclten,  <  AS.  thecean  =  OS.  tkwimi 
=  OFries.  thrkka,  <lfkkn  =  I),  dfkken  =  MLG. 
decken  =  OHG.  dachjan,  decchan,  MHO.  G. 
decken  =  Icel.  thekja  =  Sw.  tacka  =  Dan.  tiekke. 
thatch,  dirkke,  cover,  =  Goth,  "thakjaii,  cover; 
associated  with  the  noun,  AS.  tlniT.  etc.,  a  roof, 
thatch,  etc.  (see  thatch,  n.) ;  =  L.  teaere,  cover, 
=  Gr.  *rt)'f/c,  also,  with  initial  a-,  orcyttv,  cover. 
From  the  L.  vert)  are  ult.  E.  tect,  protect,  tegu- 
ment, intrijumi-nt,  tile1,  etc.  From  the  D.  form 
of  the  verb  is  E.  deck,  p.]  I.  trans.  To  cover 
with  or  as  with  thatch. 

0  knowledge  ill-Inhabited,  worse  than  Jove  in  a  thatched 
house  :  Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  Hi.  :;.  10. 

Thro'  the  thick  hair  thet  thatch'd  their  browes 
Their  eyes  upon  me  stared. 

Drayton,  Muse's  Elysium,  Iv. 
They  theeleit  It  o'er  wi'  birk  and  brume, 

They  theckit  It  o'er  wi'  heather. 
Bailie  Bell  and  Mary  Gray  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  127). 
That  lofty  Pile,  where  Senates  dictate  Law, 
When  Tatius  reign'd,  was  poorly  thatch'd  with  Straw. 

Congrm,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Art  of  Love. 
II.  intrans.  To  thatch  houses. 
And  somme  he  taujte  to  title,  to  dyche,  and  to  thecche. 
Fieri  Plouman  (B),  xlx.  232. 
To  plough,  to  plant,  to  reap,  to  rake,  to  sowe. 
To  hedge,  to  ditch,  to  thrash,  to  thetch,  to  mowe. 

Spenter,  Mother  Hub.  Tale,  1.  2U4. 

thatch  (thach),  H.  [Assibilated  form  of  tlnn-l. 
(still  in  dial,  use),  <  ME.  thak,  pi.  thakkeg,  roof, 
thatch,  <  AS.  thiec  =  D.  dak  =  OHG.  dah,  MHG. 
dafh,  covering,  cover,  G.  dach,  roof,  =  Ice). 
thak  =  Sw.  tak  =  Dan.  tag,  roof,  akin  to  Gr. 
rfj-of,  roof,  L.  toga,  robe  ('covering'),  tegula, 
tile,  tiKjnrium,  a  hut,  etc.  (from  the  root  seen 
in  tegere),  and  (with  initial  *)  to  Gr.  OTF-J >i,  roof, 
Lith .  stogas,  roof :  see  thatch,  tr.]  1.  The  cov- 
ering of  a  roof  or  the  like,  made  of  straw  or 
rushes,  and  iu  tropical  countries  of  cocoauut- 
leaves  and  other  long  and  thick-growing  palm- 
leaves.  The  material  Is  laid  upon  the  roof  to  the  thick- 
ness of  a  foot  or  more  in  such  manner  that  the  fibers  run 
In  the  direction  which  the  rain-water  should  take,  and  are 
held  In  place  by  cords  which  secure  the  upper  part  of 
each  bundle,  or  in  some  similar  manner.  Long  strips  of 
wood  loaded  with  stones  are  also  used  to  keep  thatch  In 
place,  and  to  resist  the  action  of  wind. 

They  would  ever  In  houses  of  thacke 
Here  lives  lead,  and  wcare  hut  blacke. 

Itte  nf  Ladies,  1.  1778. 
O,  for  honour  of  our  land, 
Let  us  not  hang  like  roping  icicles 

1  P'.n  our  houses'  thatch,  whiles  a  more  frosty  people 
Sweat  drops  of  gallant  youth  in  our  rich  fields  f 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  ill.  6.  24. 

2.  One  of  the  palms  Calyptrogyne  tiirarteii  and 
Copernicia  tectorum,  whose  leaves  are  used  in 
thatching.  See  also  specific  names  below,  and 
thatch-palm — M*  or  bull  thatch.  Same  as  royal 
palmetto  («)  (whicn  see,  under  palmetto).  —  Brickley 
thatch,  brittle  thatch,  silver  thatch.  Same  as  <£- 
ver-top  palmetto  (which  see,  under  palmetto). —  Palmetto 
thatch.  Same  as  silk-top  palmetto  (which  see,  under 
palmetto). 

thatched-head  (thacht'hed),  n.  One  whose 
hair  is  matted  together:  formerly  applied  con- 
temptuously to  an  Irishman,  from  nis  thickly 
matted  hair.  See  glib^. 

Ere  ye  go,  sirrah  Thatch' d-head,  would'st  not  thou 
Be  whipp'd,  and  think  it  Justice? 

I  a  mi.  and  Fl.,  Coxcomb,  ii. 

thatcher  (thach'er). n.  [Also  dial,  thacker,  thrck- 
er;  <  ME.  "thacclnre,  tinker.  <  AS.  thecere  (=  D. 
dekkrr  =  OHG.  defhari.  MHG.  (i.  decker  =  Dan. 
lirkki-r),  a  thatcher,  <  theccan, thatch:  see  thatch.] 
One  whose  occupation  is  to  thatch  houses. 

You  merit  new  employments  daily  ; 

Our  thatcher,  ditcher,  gard'uer,  bally.          Sw\fl. 

thatch-grass  (Ihadi'^nis),  H.  Grass  or  grass- 
like  plants  used  for  thatching;  specifically. 
/•.'/(-;/<<(  di-Hxtii  (lli.tliii  t'liiiHdrii/ii'tdliiiii),  of  the 
Ili:ttiiin-x,  found  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 


thaumaturgics 

thatching  (Ilnidi'iiig),  «.  [Verbal  n.  of  thnti-li, 
'•.J  1.  Tin-  act  or  process  of  applying  tlmtcli, 
as  to  a  roof. —  2.  The  fibrous  material  of  which 
thatch  is  compos.-. I.  ;is  stniw. 

thatching-fork  'tlmrl, 'inn-fork),  H.  A  fork 
with  a  long  luindlc,  by  whii-li  tin-  biimllcs  of 
Mtraw,  or  tin-  like,  for  tlialc-liiii^'  are  brought  up 
to  the  roof,  tlirilt. 

thatching-spade  (thai-h'in^-spa.l),  n.  Same 
as  tlifllrliin<[-fnrk. 

thatch-palm  (thach'pam),  n.  One  of  various 
jialins  whose  leaves  are  suitable  for  thatching, 
purlieiiliirly  in  the  West  Indies  the  royal  pal- 
metto. .\»/;<//  iiinliriirnliffr<i.»i\i\  in  Lord  Howe's 
Island  (Australia)  Ilinrin  l-iirnliriiiiin.  See 
thatch  and  thatch-tree. 

thatch-rake  (thach'rak),  n.  A  utensil  for  rak- 
i  IIL;  or  combing  straight  the  straw  or  other  ma- 
terial used  in  thatching,  consisting  of  astraight 
bar  in  which  curved  teeth  or  points  are  set. 
In  heraldry  It  Is  represented  with  five  or  six  such  curved 
teeth  toward  one  end,  the  other  end  being  left  free  as  if 
for  use  as  a  handle. 

thatch-sparrow  (thach'spar'6),  n.  The  com- 
mon sparrow,  Passer  domesticiix.  Also  thack- 
itparrotc.  See  cut  under  I'asner.  [Local,  Eng.] 

thatch-tree  (thach 'tre),  n.  The  cocorite  and 
other  thatch-palms. 

thatchwood-work  (thach'wud-werk),  n.  In 
hydraul.  rni/in.,  a  method  of  facing  embank- 
ments exposed  to  the  wash  of  waves  or  current 
with  underbrush  held  in  place  by  strong  stakes 
and  cross-pins.  K.  If.  Anight. 

thatchy  (thach'i),  a.  Of  thatch;  resembling 
thatch.  Compare  Spartina. 

thattet,  i>ron.  and  <•«»/.  [ME.,  a  fusion  of  that, 
the:  that,  con/.,  the,  wm/.J  That.  Chaucer. 

thaught  (that),  n.     Same  as  ffto/fl,  thwart?. 

thaumasite  (tha'ma-sit),  ».  .[<  Gr.  Oav/iatnv, 
wonder,  marvel  (<  Sav/M,  a  wonderful  thing,  a 
wonder),  +  -ite'A]  A  mineral  occurring  in  mas- 
sive forms  of  a  dull-white  color,  consisting  of 
the  silicate,  carbonate,  and  sulphate  of  cal- 
cium with  water.  The  name  has  reference  to 
its  unusual  composition. 

thaumatogenist  (tha-ma-toj'e-nist),  n.  [< 
thaumatoyen-y  +  -»»«.]  One  who  supports  or 
believes  in  thaumatogeny:  opposed  to  nomo- 
<ieni#t.  (hceii.  [Rare.] 

thaumatogeny  (tha-ma-toj'e-ni),  «.  [<  Gr. 
6avfta(r-),  a  wonderful  tHing,  a  wonder,  +  -ytveia, 
<  -yevi/c.,  producing :  see  -j/ewy.]  The  fact  or  the 
doctrine  of  the  miraculous  origin  of  life :  op- 
posed to  nmiiogeny.  [Bare.] 

Nomogeny  or  Thaumatoyeny  f 

Owen,  Anat.  of  Vert.,  III.  814. 

thaumatography  (tha-ma-tog'ra-fi),  ».  A  de- 
scription of  the  wonders  of  the  iiatural  world. 

thaumatolatry  (tha-ma-tol'a-tri),  n.  [<  Gr. 
6aifia(T-),  a  wonderful'  thing,  +  ZaTpcia,  wor- 
ship.] Excessive  admiration  for  what  is  won- 
derful ;  admiration  of  what  is  miraculous.  Imp. 
IHct.  [Bare.] 

thaumatrope(tha'ma-tr6p), «.  [Irreg. tor'thau- 
matotriipc,  <  Gr.  6ai>/ia(T-),  a  wonder,  +  rpoVof,  a 
turning.]  An  optical  apparatus  dependent  for 
its  effects  upon  the  persistence  of  retinal  im- 
pressions. It  consists  of  a  cylinder  or  disk  upon  which 
is  depicted  a  series  of  Images  representing  periodic  phases 
of  the  same  picture.  When  the  disk  or  cylinder  is  rapidly 
revolved,  the  image  of  one  phase  persists  while  the  image 
of  the  next  falls  upon  the  retina ;  so  that  the  object  seems 
to  go  through  a  scries  of  movements. 

thaumaturge  (tha'ma-teri),  n.  [=  F.  thauma- 
tunje  =  Sp.  taumaturgo,  <  ML.  thauiiHiturf/tix,  < 
Gr.  6avfiarovp}6f,  wonder-working,  <  0aiym(r-),  a 
wonder,  +  'Ipyttv,  work :  see  work.']  A  worker 
of  miracles;  a  wonder-worker;  one  who  deals 
in  wonders  or  (alleged)  supernatural  works. 

lie  Is  right  also  in  comparing  the  wonderful  works  of 
Mohammed  (who,  however,  according  to  the  repeated  and 
emphatic  declaration  of  the  Koran,  was  by  no  means  a 
tkaumaturye)  with  the  Mosaic  and  Christian  miracles. 

The  Academy. 

thaumaturgi,  ».     Plural  of  thaumaturgtm. 

thaumaturgic  (tha-ma-ter'jik),  a.  [<  thauma- 
tnrii-u  +  -jr.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  miracles  or 
wonders;  having  the  characteristics  of  a  mira- 
cle ;  miraculous ;  also,  in  contempt,  magical. 

The  foreign  Quack  of  Quacks,  with  all  his  thaumaturgic 
Hemp-silks,  Lottery-numbers,  Beauty-waters. 

Carli/le,  Oagllostro. 

thaumaturgical(tha-m%-ter'ji-kal),  a.  [<  thau- 
mutiinjic  +  -at.]  Same  as  thauniaturgic. 

China  works,  frames,  Thaumaturvieal  motions,  exotick 
toyes.  Burton,  AnaU  of  MeL.  p.  279. 

thaumaturgics  (tha-ma-ter'jiks),  H.  ;>7.  [PI.  of 
Iliniiiniitiiri/ic  (see  -io*j.]  Miraculous  or  mar- 
velous acts;  feats  of  magic  or  legerdemain. 


thaumaturgism 

thaumaturgism  (tha-ma-ter'jizm),  «.  Magic, 
us  a  pretended  science ;  "tliaumaturgy  (which  is 
the  better  word). 

thaumaturgist  (tha'ma-ter-jist),  ».     [<  thau- 
iiuitiirg-y  +  -ist.]     Same  as  thaumaturge. 
Cagliostro,  Thaumaturgist,  Prophet,  and  Arch-Quack. 
Carlyle,  Diamond  Necklace,  xvi. 

thaumaturgus(tha-ma-ter'gus), «.;  pi.  thauma- 
turyi  (-JI).  [ML.,  <  Gr.  6av[iaTt>vp}'6f,  wonder- 
working: see  thaumaturge.]  A  thaumaturge 
or  thaumatuvgist:  used  especially  as  a  title  of 
Gregory  Thaumaturgus  (bishop  of  Nescaasarea 
in  Pontus  in  the  third  century),  from  the  nu- 
merous and  wonderful  miracles  ascribed  to  him. 
Nature,  the  great  Thaumaturgus,  has  in  the  Vocal  Mem- 
non  propounded  an  enigma  of  which  it  is  beyond  the  scope 
of  existing  knowledge  to  supply  more  than  a  hypotheti- 
cally  correct  solution.  Edinburgh  Jtev.,  CLXIV.  283. 

thaumaturgy(tha'ma-ter-ji),«.  [=  F.thauma- 
turgie,  <  Gr.  tiavftarovpyia,  a  working  of  wonders, 
<  dav/MTovpyos,  wonder-working:  see  thauma- 
turge.] The  act  of  performing  something  won- 
derful or  marvelous ;  wonder-working;  magic. 
But  in  those  despotic  countries  the  Police  is  so  arbi- 
trary !  Cagliostro's  thaumaturgy  must  be  overhauled  by 
the  Empress's  physician  ...  is  found  nought. 

Carfyle,  Cagliostro. 

His  reporters  .  .  .  are  men  who  saw  tkaumaturgy  in  all 
that  Jesus  did.  M.  Arnold,  Literature  and  Dogma,  v. 

thave,  n.     See  tlieave. 

thaw  (tha),  v.  [Also  dial,  thow ;  <  ME.  tltawen, 
thowen,  <  AS.  thdwian  =  D.  dooijen  =  OHG. 
towan,  douwen,  dowen  (doan),  MHG.  touwen, 
touwen,  G.  tauen,  thaw,  digest,  =  Icel.  theyja 
(cf.  tha,  a  thaw,  theyr,  a  thaw)  =  Sw.  too,  = 
Dan.  to  (Goth,  not  recorded),  thaw;  root  un- 
certain.] I.  intrans.  1.  To  pass  from  a  frozen 
to  a  liquid  or  semi-fluid  state  ;  melt ;  dissolve : 
said  of  ice  or  snow ;  also,  to  be  freed  from  frost ; 
have  the  contained  frost  dissolved  by  heat :  said 
of  anything  frozen. 

Dire  hail  which  on  firm  land 
Thaws  not.  Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  590. 

2.  To  become  so  warm  as  to  melt  ice  and 
snow;  rise  above  a  temperature  of  32°  Fahren- 
heit :  said  of  the  weather,  and  used  imperson- 
ally.—  3.  To  be  released  from  any  condition, 
physical  or  mental,  resembling  that  of  freez- 
ing; become  supple,  warm,  or  genial;  be  freed 
from  coldness,  embarrassment,  formality,  or 
reserve;  unbend:  often  with  out. 

The  bog's  green  harper,  thawing  from  his  sleep, 
Twangs  a  hoarse  note  and  tries  a  shortened  leap. 

O.  W.  Holmes,  Spring. 

Arthur  took  a  long  time  thawing,  .  .  .  was  sadly  timid. 
T.  Hughes,  Tom  Brown  at  Rugby,  ii.  2. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  reduce  from  a  frozen  to  a 
liquid  state,  as  ice  or  snow;  also,  to  free  from 
frost,  as  some  frozen  substance :  often  with  out. 
—  2.  To  render  less  cold,  formal,  or  stiff;  free 
from  embarrassment,  shyness,  or  reserve;  make 
genial:  often  with  out. 
Thaw  this  male  nature  to  some  touch  of  that 
Which  .  .  .  drags  me  down  ...  to  mob  me  up  with  all 
The  soft  and  milky  rabble  of  womankind. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  vi. 

With  a  hopeless  endeavor  to  thaw  him  out  and  return 
good  for  evil,  I  ventured  to  remark  that  .  .  .  the  gen- 
eral had,  during  the  evening,  highly  entertained  us  by 
reading  some  of  his  (Mr.  P.'s)  poetry. 

J.Je/erson,  Autobiog.,  xii. 
=Syn.  1.  Dissolve,  Fuse,  etc.  See  melti. 
thaw  (tha),  n.  [=  Icel.  tha  (also  theyr)  =  Sw. 
Dan.  to,  a  thaw ;  from  the  verb.]  1.  The  melt- 
ing of  ice  or  snow ;  also,  the  melting  by  heat  of 
any  substance  congealed  by  frost. 

Still,  as  ice 
More  harden'd  after  thaw. 

MUton,  P.  L.,  xii.  194. 

If  the  Sun  of  Righteousness  should  arise  upon  him,  his 
frozen  heart  shall  feel  a  thaw. 

Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  ii. 

2.  Warmth  of  weather,  such  as  liquefies  or 
melts  anything  congealed. 

She  told  me  ...  that  I  was  duller  than  a  great  thaw. 

Shak.,  Much  Ado,  ii.  1.  252. 

The  day  after  our  arrival  a  tftaiv  set  in,  which  cleared 
away  every  particle  of  snow  and  ice. 

B.  Taylor,  Northern  Travel,  p.  24. 

3.  The  state  of  becoming  less  cold,  formal,  or 
reserved — Silver  thaw,  glazed  frost;  the  frozen  sur- 
face which  is  occasionally  produced  at  the  beginning  of  a 
thaw,  or  when  a  fall  of  rain  or  mist  occurs  while  the  air- 
temperature  at  the  earth's  surface  is  below  32°  F. 

thaw-drop  (tha'drop),  n.  A  drop  of  water 
formed  by  melting  snow  or  ice. 

She  gave  me  one  cold  parting  kiss  upon  my  forehead, 
like  a  thaw-drop  from  the  stone  porch  —  it  was  a  very 
frosty  day.  JXckens,  Bleak  House,  iii. 

thawless  (tha'les),  a.  [<  thaw  +  -less.]  With- 
out a  thaw ;  not  thawing :  as,  a  thaicless  winter. 


C208 

The  winter  gives  them  [flowers)  rest  under  thawless  se- 
renity of  snow. 
Kiuskin,  in  St.  James's  Gazette,  Feb.  9, 1886.    (Encyc.  Diet.) 

thawy  (tha'i),  a.  [<  thaw  +  -y1.]  Growing 
liquid ;  thawing ;  inclined  to  thaw. 

Of  a  warm  thauy  day  in  February,  the  snow  is  suddenly 
covered  with  myriads  of  snow  fleas. 

The  Century,  XXV.  679. 

the1  (THe,  THe,  or  THe),  def.  art.  [<  ME.  the,  < 
AS.  the,  rare  a's  an  article  but  common  as  a  rela- 
tive, f .  thed,  also  rare,  neut.  theet,  the ;  the  usual 
forms  being  se,  m.,  seo,  f.,  thset,  neut.,  with  the 
base  the  (tha-)  appearing  in  all  the  oblique  forms 
(gen.  thsss,  m.,  thiere,  f.,  tlixs,  neut.;  dat.  tharn, 
thsere,  tham;  ace.  thane  or  thone,  tha,  theet; 
instr.  thy  or  the,  thiere.  thy  or  the;  pi.  for  all  gen- 
ders, nom.  ace.  tha,  gen.  thdra,  dat.  instr.  thdm, 
th&m) ;  =  OS.  the  =  OFries.  thi,  the,  =  D.  de  = 
MLG.  LG.  de  =  OHG.  MHG.  der,  diu,  daz,  G.  der, 
die,  das,  the,  that,  =  Icel.  that,  the,  =  Sw.  den, 
this,  =  Dan.  den,  the,  =  Goth,  sa,  m.,  so,  f., 
thata,  neut.  (see  that)  =  Lith.  tas,  ta,  that,  = 
Russ.  totu,  ta,  to,  that,  =L.  -te  in  iste,  ista,  istud, 
that,  =  Gr.  o,  i],  r6  =  Skt.  tat,  it,  that;  from  a 
pronominal  (demonstrative)  base  ta,  Teut.  tha, 
'that,'  the  common  base  of  many  pronominal 
adjectives  and  adverbs,  as  that,  they  (their, 
them),  this,  these,  those,  thus,JShe2,  there,  then, 
than,  thence,  thither,  though,  etc.,  correlative 
to  similar  demonstrative  forms  in  h-,  as  here, 
her,  hence,  hither,  and  interrogative  and  rela- 
tive forms  in  wh-  (who,  what,  why,  where,  when, 
whence,  whither,  etc.).  In  some  cases,  as  in  the 
father,  the  tone,  the  arises  from  a  merely  me- 
chanical misdivision  of  thet  other,  thet  one,  i.  e. 
that  other,  that  one  (see  tother,  tone2).  It  may 
be  noted  that  initial  th  (AS.  lp  or  5)  is  in  the  and 
all  the  words  of  this  group  pronounced  TH,  while 
in  all  other  cases  it  is  in  mod.  E.  always  pro- 
nounced th.]  1.  A  word  used  before  nouns 
with  a  specifying  or  particularizing  effect,  op- 
posed to  the  indefinite  or  generalizing  force  of  a 
or  an :  as,  the  gods  are  careless  of  mankind ;  the 
sun  in  heaven;  Wiedayisfair;  long  Ii  ve  the  king! 

Zuych  [such]  wyt  zet  the  holy  gost  ine  herte. 

AyeiMte  oflnwyt  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  251. 
In  a  somere  seyson,  whan  softe  was  the  sonne. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  i.  1. 
Out  went '/"'  taper  as  she  hurried  in. 

Keats,  Eve  of  St.  Agnes. 

2.  A  word  used  before  a  noun  to  indicate  a 
species  or  genus :  as,  the  song  of  the  nightin- 
gale :  used  in  generalization :  as,  the  man  that 
hath  no  music  in  himself. 

The  mellow  plum  doth  fall,  the  green  sticks  fast. 

Shak.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  I.  527. 

3.  A  word  used  with  a  title,  or  as  part  of  a 
title :  as,  the  Duke  of  Wellington ;  the  Right 
Honorable  the  Earl  of  Derby;  the  Lord  Brook; 
the  Reverend  John  Smith.    Frequently,  with  more 
or  less  of  technical  accuracy,  the  is  omitted,  especially 
when  the  distinctive  title  is  not  followed  by  of:  as,  Earl 
Grey,  Viscount  Palmerston.    With  the  designation  Lord, 
as  applied  to  a  peer  of  any  rank,  the  is  generally  omitted : 
the  Marquis  of  Salisbury,  for  instance,  is  frequently  styled 
Lord  Salisbury.   In  Scotland  and  Ireland,  the  is  sometimes 
placed  before  family  names  with  somewhat  of  the  force  of 
a  title,  indicating  the  head  of  the  clan  or  family :  as,  the 
Macnab ;  the  O'Donoghue. 

At  last  the  Duglas  and  the  Perse  (Percy]  met, 
Lyk  to  [two]  captayns  of  myght  and  of  mayne. 
The  Hunting  of  the  Cheviot  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  35). 
I  became  acquainted  with  the  Mulligan  through  a  dis- 
tinguished countryman  of  his,  who,  strange  to  say,  did  not 
know  the  chieftain  himself.  .  .  .  The  greatest  offence  that 
can  be  offered  to  him  is  to  call  him  Mr.  Mulligan. 

Thackeray,  Mrs.  Perkins's  Ball. 

4.  Indicating  the  most  approved,  most  desira- 
ble, most  conspicuous,  or  most  important  of  its 
kind:  as,  Newport  is  tlie  watering-place  of  the 
United  States :  in  this  use  emphatic,  and  fre- 
quently italicized.     The  is  often  placed  before 
a  person's  (especially  a  woman's)  name,  to  in- 
dicate admiration  or  notoriety  (a  colloquial 
use):  as,  the  Elssler. 

Joel  Burns  was  a  rich  man,  as  well  as  the  man  cf  the 
place.  R.  B.  Kimball,  Was  He  Successful?  vi. 

5.  Before  adjectives  used  substantively,  denot- 
ing: (a)  An  individual:  as,  she  gazed  long  on 
the  face  of  the  dead. 

The  dead 
Steer'd  by  the  dumb  went  upward  with  the  flood. 

Tennyson,  Lancelot  and  Elaine. 

(6)  A  class,  or  a  number  of  individuals:  as,  the 
good  die  first;  do  not  mix  the  new  with  the  old. 
Now  this,  .  .  .  though  it  make  the  unskilful  laugh,  can- 
not but  make  the  judicious  grieve. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  iii.  2.  29. 

(c)  An  abstract  notion :  as,  the  beautiful. 
One  step  above  the  sublime  makes  the  ridiculous. 

T.  Paine,  Age  of  Reason,  ii. 


T-head 

6.  Denoting  that  which  is  well  known  or  famed: 
as,  the  prodigal  son. 

Like  the  poor  cat  i'  the  adage.     Shak.,  Macbeth,  i.  7.  45. 
Cry,  like  the  daughters  of  the  horseleech,  "  Give ! " 

Tennyson,  Golden  Year. 

7.  Used  distributively  to  denote  any  one  sepa- 
rately: as,  the  fare  is  a  dollar  the  round  trip. 

So  muche  money  as  will  byy  the  same  [gunpowder]  after 
xiij'1  the  pound. 

Sir  H.  Knevett  (1588),  quoted  in  H.  Hall's  Society  in  the 

[Elizabethan  Age,  App.  ii. 

The  country  inn  cannot  supply  anything  except  bran- 
died  sherry  at  five  shillings  the  bottle. 

Mortimer  Collins,  Thoughts  in  my  Garden,  I.  85. 

8.  Used  in  place  of  the  possessive  pronoun  to 
denote  a  personal  belonging:  as,  to  hang  the 
head  and  weep. 

Is  there  none  of  Pygmalion's  images  ...  to  be  had 
now,  for  putting  (Aehand  in  the  pocket? 

Shall.,  M..  forM.,iii.  2.  49. 

Voltaire  is  the  prince  of  buffoons:  ...  he  shakes 
the  sides ;  he  points  the  finger ;  he  turns  up  the  nose ;  he 
shoots  out  the  tongue.  Macaulay,  Addison. 

9.  Used  to  denote  a  particular  day  in  relation 
to  a  given  week,  or  to  some  other  day  of  the 
same  week.     [Obsolete  or  colloq.] 

I  mene,  if  God  please,  to  be  at  Salisburie  the  wekes-daie 
at  night  before  Easterdaie. 

SirJ.  PopAam(1582),  quoted  in  H.  Hall's  Society  in  the 

[Elizabethan  Age,  App.  ii. 

Mrs.  Proudie  had  died  on  the  Tuesday,  .  .  .  and  Mr. 
Robarts  had  gone  over  to  Sllverbridge  on  the  Thursday. 
Trollope,  Last  Chronicle  of  Barset,  Ixviii. 

10.  Used  before   a  participial  infinitive,   or 
gerund,  followed  by  an  object:  the  article  is 
now  omitted  in  this  construction. 

He  alter'd  much  upon  the  hearing  it. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  Iv.  5.  12. 

11.  Used  before  the  relative  which:  now  an 
archaism. 

Clerkes  of  holikirke  that  kepen  Crystes  tresore, 
The  which  is  mannes  soul  to  saue. 

Piers  Plowman  (B),  x.  474. 

[The  is  generally  pronounced  as  if  a  syllable  (unaccented) 
of  the  following  word  (a  proclitic),  and  its  vowel  is  accord- 
ingly obscured,  before  a  consonant,  into  the  neutral  vowel- 
sound  of  her  or  but,  very  lightly  sounded  (quite  like  the 
French  "mute  e  ") ;  before  a  vowel,  often  in  the  same  man- 
ner, but  more  usually  with  the  short  i  sound  of  pin,  only 
less  distinct;  when  emphatic,  as  the  long  e  of  thee.  In 
poetry,  before  a  word  beginning  with  a  vowel-sound,  the 
vowel  of  the  generally  may  slide  into  that  of  the  next  word, 
and  form  with  it  one  metrical  syllable ;  metrically  the  e  is 
accordingly  often  cut  off  in  printing.  The  same  Bo-called 
elision  (synalephe)  often  took  place  in  Middle  English,  the 
being  written  with  the  following  noun  as  one  word :  as, 
themperour,  the  emperor. 

Th'  one  sweetly  flatters,  th'  other  feareth  harm. 

Shak.,  Lucrece,  1.  172. 

In  Middle  English  manuscripts  the  was  often  written,  as 
in  Anglo-Saxon  be,  with  the  character  )> ;  in  early  print  this 
character  was  represented  by  a  form  nearly  like  y,  and 
later  printers  actually  used  y  instead,  }ie,  erroneously 
printed  )x  as  if  contracted,  like  J>'  for  that,  being  printed 
ye  or  y,  but  always  pronounced,  of  course,  the.  Modern 
archaists  often  affect  ye  for  the,  and  many  pronounce  it  as 
it  looks,  "ye." 

And  on  ye  Tewsday  at  nyght  we  passed  by  the  yle  of 
Pathemos.  Sir  R.  Guyl/orde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  14. 

We  afterwards  fell  into  a  dispute  with  a  Candiot  con- 
cerning the  procession  of  y  Holy  Ghost. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  June,  1645.) 

the2  (THe,  THe,  or  THe),  adv.  [<  ME.  the,  thi,  < 
AS.  the,  thy  =  OS.  thin,  diu,  weakened  te,  de  as 
an  enclitic  in  des  te,  des  de  =  D.  des  te  =  MLG. 
deste,  duste  =  MHG.  deste,  dest,  G.  desto  (cf .  AS. 
thses  the)  =  Dan.  des,  desto  =  Sw.  dess,  desto  = 
Icel.  thvi,  thi  =  Goth,  the,  instr.  of  thata  (AS. 
thxt):  see  that,  the^.~]  Used  to  modify  adjec- 
tives and  adverbs  in  the  comparative  degree: 
(a)  Correlatively,  having  in  the  first  instance  a  relative 
force,  =  by  how  much,  and  in  the  second  a  demonstrative 
force,  =  by  so  much  :  as,  the  sooner  the  better ;  the  more 
the  merrier. 

The  mightier  man,  the  mightier  is  the  thing 
That  makes  him  honour'd,  or  begets  him  hate. 

Shak.,  Lucrece,  I.  1004. 
And  the  sooner  it 's  over  the  sooner  to  sleep. 

Kingsley,  The  Fishermen. 

(6)  Used  without  correlation,  it  signifies  in  any  degree ;  in 
some  degree ;  as,  Are  you  well  ?  The  better  for  seeing  you. 
Al  for  loue  of  owre  lorde,  and  the  bet  to  loue  the  peple. 

Piers  Plowman  (B),  xi.  169. 
Thou  shalt  not  be  the  worse  for  me  ;  there 's  gold. 

Shak.,  T.  N.,  v.  1.  30. 
the3t,  v.  i.    See  thee1. 

the*t,  conj.     A  Middle  English  form  of  though. 
the5t,  «•     A  Middle  English  form  of  thigh. 
Tliea  (the'a),  n.     [NL.  (Linnteus,  1737):   see 
tea'.]     A  former  genus  of  plants,  now  included 
as  a  section  under  Camellia,  and  comprising  the 
species  yielding  tea.     See  cuts  under  t«i^. 
T-head  (te'li°d),«.     1.  A  cross-bar  fastened  at 
its  middle  to  a  chain,  as  a  watch-chain,  trace- 
chain,  etc.,  for  use  as  a  fastening  by  passing  it 


T-head 

endwise  through  a  hole,  riiifr,  or  link  and  then 
turning  it  into  a  poHition  which  prevents  its 
withdrawal. —  2.  Aslmrl  liar  welded  <>r  riveted 
to  the  end  of  another  bar  at  a  right  unglo,  as  in 
a  form  of  anchor  for  masonry. 

theandric  (the-an'drik),  ii.  [<  <ir.  tovdpwrff, 
bring  tioth  God  anil  mail.  <  »"» ,  god,  +  nvi/p 
(«viip-),  man.]  Uelatiiifj  to  or  existing  by  the 
union  of  the  divine  and  human  natures,  or  by 
the  joint  agency  of  the  divine  and  human  na- 
tures: as,  tlio  /Imnii/i'if  operation  (the  harmoni- 
ous eoiipenition  of  the  two  natures  in  Christ). 

theanthropic  (thi-an-throp'ik),  u.  [<  tin-nii- 
tlin>i>-i/  +  -ic.]  Both  di vino  and  human;  being 
or  pertaining  to  the  (iod-nmn. 

The  written  word  of  God,  like  Christ,  the  personal  Word, 
la  thfanthropic  in  uriu'in,  nature,  and  aim,  and  can  only  foe 
fully  understood  und  appreciated  under  this  twofold  char- 
acter. Seha/,  Christ  and  Christianity,  p.  11. 

theanthropical  (the-an-throp'i-kal),  a.  [<  tlic- 
<i  n  Hi  route  +  -«/.]  Same  as  MMMMTOpfo. 

theantnropism  (the-an'thro-pizm), ».  [<  tlmni- 
tlir<i/i-ii  +  -I.V/H.]  l'.  The  union  or  combination 
of  the  divine  and  human  natures;  also,  belief 
in  such  a  union  or  combination.  [Bare.]  —  2. 
The  deification  of  man,  or  the  humanizing  of 
divinity.  [Rare.] 

The  anthropomorphism,  or  theanlhropitm,  as  I  would 
rather  call  ft,  of  the  Olympian  system.  Gladstone. 

theanthropist  (the-an'thro-pist),  ».  [<  thean- 
throp-y  +  -ist.~\  One  who  advocates  the  doc- 
trine of  theanthropism.  [Rare.] 

theanthropophagyt  (the-an-thro-pof'a-ji).  "• 
[<  Gr.  Oedvttpuxos,  the  god-man  (see  Misanthropy), 
+  tyayuv,  eat.]  See  the  quotation. 

Cardinal  Perron  .  .  .  says  that  they  [the  primitive 
Christians]  deny  anthropophagy,  out  did  not  deny  thean- 
thropophaay—  saying,  "  that  they  did  not  eat  the  flesh,  nor 
drink  the  blood  of  a  mere  man,  but  of  Christ,  who  was  God 
and  man  " :  —  which  is  so  strange  a  device,  as  I  wonder  it 
could  drop  from  the  pen  of  so  great  a  wit 

Jer.  Taylor,  Real  Presence,  xii.  f  14. 

theanthropy  (the-an'thro-pi),  n.  [<  F.  thean- 
thropie,  <  Gr.  OeavS/tuiria,  (.  Sfavfipwrof,  the  god- 
man,  <  0tof,  god,  +  avSpunos,  man.]  Same  as  the- 
anthropism. 1. 

thearchic  (the-iir'kik),  a.     [<  thearch-y  +  -ic.] 
Divinely  sovereign  or  supreme, 
thearchy  (the'Sr-ki),  »i.  ;.pl.  thearchics  (-kiz). 
[<  Gr.  Oeapxia,  the  supreme  deity,  prop,  rule  of 
God,  <  6e6f,  god,  +  apxetv,  rule.]     1.  Govern- 
ment by  God;  also,  theocracy. —  2.  A  body  of 
divine  rulers ;  an  order  or  system  of  deities. 
Rank  of  Athene  In  the  Olympian  Thearchy. 

Gladstone,  Nineteenth  Century,  XXII.  79. 

The  attributions  assigned  to  the  head  of  the  Thearchy. 

Contemporary  Jiev.,  LIII.  183. 

theater,  theatre  (the'a-ter),  n.  [Early  mod. 
E.  reg.  theater,  sometimes  theatre;  <  ME.  the- 
atre, <  OF.  theatre,  F.  thtdtre  =  Sp.  It.  teatro 
=  Pg.  theatro  =  Q.  Dan.  theater  =  Sw.  teater,  < 
L.  theatrum,  <  Gr.  Bearpov,  a  place  for  seeing 
shows,  a  theater,  <  Btdauai,  view,  behold,  <  6ta, 
a  view,  sight.  Cf.  amphitheater.  The  proper 
modern  spelling  is  theater  (as  in  amphitheater, 
diameter,  etc.);  it  so  appearsin  Cotgrave  (1611), 
Minsheu  (1617, 1625),  Sherwood  (1632),  Bullokar 
(1641),  Cockeram  (1642),  Blount  (1670),  Holyoke 
(1677),  Hexhain  (1678),  etc.  The  spelling  thea- 
tre appears  to  have  obtained  currency  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  17th  century  and  since  (Coles, 
1708,  Johnson,  1755;  both  theater  and  theatre 
in  Bailey,  1727,  etc.),  owing  to  the  constant 
and  direct  association  of  the  word  with  the 
modern  F.  theatre  (itself  a  false  form  in  respect 
to  accent).]  1.  A  building  appropriated  to 
the  representation  of  dramatic  spectacles ;  a 
play-house.  Among  the  Greeks  and  Romans  theaters 
were  among  the  most  important  and  the  largest  public 
edifices,  very  commonly  having  accommodation  for  from 
10,000  to  40,000  spectators.  The  Greek  and  Roman  theaters 
resembled  each  other  in  their  general  distribution,  the 
Roman  theater  being  developed  from  the  Greek  with 
the  modifications,  particularly  about  the  orchestra  and 
the  stage,  due  to  the  difference  from  the  Greek  of  Roman 
dramatic  ideals.  The  auditorium,  including  the  orchestra, 
was  commonly  in  general  plan  a  segment  of  a  circle,  usu- 
ally a  half-circle  in  Roman  examples,  greater  than  a  half- 
circle  in  Greek,  and  was  not,  unless  very  exceptionally, 
covered  by  a  roof  or  awning.  It  was  termed  cawa  by  the 
Romans  and  «or*oi'  by  the  Greeks.  The  seats  were  all 
concentric  with  the  orchestra,  and  were  intersected  by 
diverging  ascents  or  nights  of  steps,  which  divided  the 
auditorium  intnweilire-shaped  compart mt'iits(r«n«i,  K*P«I'- 
oes),  and  :dso  by  one  longitudinal  passage  or  more  (see  dia- 
zmno).  The  stage  of  the  Roman  theater  formed  the  chord 
of  the  segment,  and  was  called  the  scena  {ax-ijv^\  The 
Greek  theater  of  the  great  dramatic  period  in  the  fifth 
rentiiry  n.  r.  h:ul  no  stage,  tile  action  taking  place  iti  the 
orchestra,  or  space  below  the  seats,  in  which  actors  and 
chorus  figured  together,  the  orchestra  proper  being  a  cir- 
cle in  the  center  of  which  stood  the  ttiinnele,  or  altar  of 
Dionysus.  The  Romans  appropriated  the  orchestra  for 
the  seats  of  the  senators.  The  later  Greek  theaters  had 


6264 

stages,  at  first  wholly  beymd  the  eiivlr  nf  ll rdiestra; 

lint  miii'-r  the  K-'inan  iloinin:iti»n  in  lireece  the  stage  of 
nearly  all  the  (ireek  theaters  was  moved  forward  until 
at  last  it  occupied  the  position  adopted  by  the  Romans 


Interior  of  Roman  Theater  of  A&pendos.  Asia  Minor. 


themselves.  Besides  these  essential  part*  there  were  the 
Aoytior,  proscenium,  or  pulpitum.  the  stage  proper,  and 
the  postscenium,  or  structure  behind  the  stage,  in  which 
parts  the  Greek  and  Roman  theaters  differed  consider- 
ably. Almost  all  surviving  Greek  theaters  were  profound- 
ly modified  tn  Roman  times,  but  the  original  disposition 
can  still  be  followed  in  several,  as  those  of  Epidaurus  and 
Sicyon.  Scenery,  In  the  modern  sense  of  the  word,  was 
little  employed,  but  the  stage  machinery  became  elaborate 
with  the  advance  of  time.  In  the  early  days  of  the  mod- 
ern theater  the  buildings  were  only  partially  roofed,  and 
the  stage  but  scantily  it  at  all  provided  with  scenery.  The 
Interior  of  the  theaters  of  the  present  day  is  usually  con- 
structed on  a  horseshoe  or  semicircular  plan,  with  several 
tiers  of  galleries  round  the  walls.  The  stage  has  a  slight 
downward  slope  from  the  back,  and  is  furnished  with  mov- 
able scenes,  which  give  an  afr  of  reality  to  the  spectacle 
which  was  unsought  in  the  ancient  theater.  See  box-,  cur- 
tain, orchestra,  parquet,  pit,  postscenium,  proscenium,  scene, 
stage,  stall*,  thymete. 

As  for  their  theairr*  In  halfe  circle,  they  came  to  be  by 
the  great  magnificence  of  the  Romain  princes  and  people 
somptuously  built  with  marble  &  square  stone  in  forme 
all  round,  A  were  called  Ampitheaters,  wherof  as  yet  ap- 
pears one  amog  the  anciet  rulnes  of  Rome. 

Pvttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesle,  p.  29. 
The  world  by  some,  A  that  not  much  amisse, 
Vnto  a  Theater  compared  Is, 
Vpon  which  stage  the  goddes  spectatours  sitt, 
And  mortals  act  their  partes  as  best  doth  fltt. 

Times'  Whistle  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  W8. 
As  In  a  theater  the  eyes  of  men, 
After  a  well  grac'd  Actor  leaues  the  Stage, 
Are  Idely  bent  on  him  that  enters  next 

Shot.,  Rich.  II.  (fol.  1623X  v.  2. 

Sceaw-stow.  A  Theater,  a  Shew-place,  a  beholding-place. 
Verstegan,  Restitution  of  Decayed  Intelligence  (ed.  1628), 

|p.  231. 

2.  A  room,  hall,  or  other  place,  with  a  plat- 
form at  one  end,  and  ranks  of  seats  rising  step- 
wise  as  the  tiers  recede  from  the  center,  or 
otherwise  so  arranged  that  a  body  of  spectators 
can  have  an  unobstructed  view  of  the  platform. 
Places  of  this  description  are  constructed  for  public  lec- 
tures,   academic  exercises,  anatomical    demonstrations, 
surgical  operations  before  a  class,  etc. :  as,  an  operating 
theater. 

Stately  theatres, 

Bench'd  crescent-wise.    In  each  we  sat,  we  heard 
The  grave  Professor.  Tennyson,  Princess,  IL 

3.  A  place  rising  by  steps  or  gradations  like  the 
seats  of  a  theater. 

Shade  above  shade,  a  woodic  Theatre 
Of  stateliest  view. 

Milton,  P.  I..  (1st  ed.),  IT.  141. 
Helps  the  ambitious  hill  the  heavens  to  scale, 
Or  scoops  in  circling  theatres  the  vale. 

Pope,  Moral  Essays,  iv.  60. 

4.  A  place  of  action  or  exhibition ;  a  field  of 
operations ;  the  locality  or  scene  where  a  se- 
ries of  events  takes  place  or  may  be  observed ; 
scene;  seat:  as,  the  theater  of  war. 

Men  must  know  that  In  this  theatre  of  man's  life  it  is 
reserved  only  for  God  and  angels  to  be  lookers  on. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii. 
This  City  was  for  a  long  time  the  Theatre  of  Contention 
between  the  Christians  and  Infidels. 

MaundreU,  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  54. 

5.  The  drama ;  the  mass  of  dramatic  literature ; 
also,  theatrical  representation;  the  stage:  as, 
a  history  of  the  French  theater. 

But  now  our  British  theatre  can  boast 
Drolls  of  all  kinds,  a  vast  unthinking  host ! 

Addison,  Prol.  to  Steele's  Tender  Husband. 

6.  An  amphitheater;  hence,  a  circular  reser- 
voir or  receptacle ;  a  basin.     [Rare.] 

A  cascade  .  .  .  precipitating  Into  a  large  theatre  of 
water.  Evelyn,  Diary,  May  5, 1745. 

Patent  theater,  in  England,  a  theater,  as  the  Covent 
Garden  and  Drury  Lane  theaters,  established  by  letters 
patent  from  the  crown.  Doran,  Annals  of  the  Stage,  I.  387. 

theater-goer  (the'a-ter-go'er),  n.  One  who 
frequents  theaters. 

theater-going  (the'a-ter-gd'ing),  «.  The  prac- 
tice of  frequenting  theaters. 

theateriant,  »•  [<  theuttr  +  -inn.']  An  actor. 
[Rare.] 


theatricalness 

(Players  1  meane)  Theateriant,  pom-h-mouth  Stage- 
walkers.  ueJcker,  Satiromastix. 

theater-party  (the'&-t_er-par'ti;.  /'.    An  .-nt.] 

tainment  where  the  invited  guests  first  .line  and 
then  ir<>  in  a  party  to  a  theater,  or  «o  tirst  to  a 
theater  and  afterward  to  supper.  [I'.  S.J 

A  little  dinner  at  the  Cafd  Anglais  or  at  tho  Bristol 
Restaurant,  with  a  box  to  follow  at  the  Krancals  or  the 
Criterion,  doubtless  Is  a  good  kind  of  a  thing  enough  in 
its  way,  but  is  a  mere  colorless  adumbration  of  a  New 
York  theatre-party. 

Arch.  Foroes,  Souvenirs  of  some  Continents,  p.  160. 

theater-seat  (the'a-ter-set),  «.  An  ordinary 
double  car-seat  having  two  separate  seat-bot- 
toms. Cur-Builder's  Diet. 

Theatin,  Theatine  (the'a-tin),  n.  and  n.  [<  F. 
Th<'-atin,<  XL.  Thentinns,'<  L.  Theatf(It.Chieti), 
a  place  in  Naples.]  I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  Theatins. 

II.  n.  One  of  a  monastic  order  of  regular 
clerks  founded  at  Rome  in  1524,  principally  by 
the  archbishop  of  Chieti  in  Italy,  with  the  pur- 
pose of  combatingthe  Reformation.  Besides  tak- 
ing the  usual  monastic  vows,  the  Theatins  bound  them- 
selves to  abstain  from  the  possession  of  property  and  from 
soliciting  alms,  and  to  trust  wholly  to  Providence  for  sup- 
port expecting,  however,  that  this  support  would  be  de- 
rived*from  the  voluntary  contributions  of  the  charitable. 
Then-  were  also  Theatin  nuns.  The  order  flourished  to 
some  extent  in  Spain,  Bavaria,  and  Poland,  but  its  influ- 
ence Is  now  confined  chiefly  to  Italy.  Also  TeaXn. 

theatralt  (the'a-tral),  a.  [=  F.  thedtral  =  Sp. 
teatral  =  Pg.  theatral  =  It.  leatrale,  <  L.  thta- 
tralis,  of  or  pertaining  to  a  theater,  <  theatrum, 
a  theater:  see  theater.']  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
theater.  Blount.  1670. 

theatric  (the-afrik),  a.  •  [<  LL.  theatricun,  < 
Gr.  deaTpuiuf,  '<  dtaTpav,  a  theater:  see  theater.] 
Same  as  theatrical. 

Therefore  avaunt  all  attitude,  and  stare, 
And  start  theatric,  practis'd  at  the  glass  ! 

Cowper,  Task,  ii.  431. 

It  is  quite  clear  why  the  Italians  have  no  word  but  recj- 
tare  to  express  acting,  for  their  stage  is  no  more  theatric 
than  their  street.  Lowell,  Fireside  Travels,  p.  260. 

theatrical  (the-at'ri-kal),  a.  and  n.  [<  theatric 
+  -al.~]  I.  a.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  theater  or 
scenic  representations;  resembling  the  manner 
of  dramatic  performers:  as,  theatrical  perform- 
ances; theatrical  gestures. 

Sheridan's  art,  from  its  very  beginning,  was  theatrical, 
if  we  may  use  the  word,  rather  than  dramatic. 

Mr.'.  Oliphant,  Sheridan,  p.  54. 

2.  Calculated  for  display  ;  extravagant;  showy; 
pretentious:  as,  a  theatrical  flourish. 

Dressed  in  ridiculous  and  theatrical  costumes. 

Fortnightly  Ret.,  N.  8.,  XLIII.  8. 

3.  Artificial;  affected;  assumed. 

How  far  the  character  in  which  he  (Byron)  exhibited 
himself  was  genuine,  and  how  far  theatrical,  it  would 
probably  have  puzzled  himself  to  say. 

Macaulay,  Moore's  Byron. 

Theatrical  perspective,  the  doctrine  of  the  Imitation 
of  effects  of  distance  by  means  of  stage  scenery;  espe- 
cially, the  geometrical  theory  of  such  scenery. 

II.  n.  1  .  pi.  All  that  pertains  to  a  dramatic 
performance;  also,  a  dramatic  performance 
itself:  applied  usually  to  amateur  perform- 
ances: as,  to  engage  in  private  theatricals  (a 
dramatic  performance  in  a  private  house). 

In  a  general  light,  private  theatricals  are  open  to  some 
objection.  Jane  Austen,  Mansfield  Park,  xlll. 

2.  A  professional  actor. 

The  next  morning  we  learned  from  the  maid  that  Mac- 
beth's  blasted  heath  was  but  a  few  miles  from  Nairn  ;  all 
the  theatricals  went  there,  she  said. 

Harper's  Mag.,  L-XXVII.  945. 

theatricalise,  <'•  t.    See  theatric<ili:r. 

theatricalism  (the-at'ri-kal-izm),  n.  [<  theat- 
rical +  -wm.]  1.  The  theory  and  methods  of 
scenic  representations.  —  2.  Stagiuess;  artifi- 
cial manner. 

theatricality  (the-at-ri-karj-ti),  n.  [<  theatri- 
cal +  -ity.]  The  state  or  character  of  being 
theatrical;  theatrical  appearance;  histrionism. 
The  very  defect*  of  the  picture,  its  exaggeration,  its 
theatricality,  were  especially  calculated  to  catch  the  eye 
of  a  boy.  Kingsley,  Alton  Locke,  vi. 

theatricalize  (the-at'ri-kal-iz),  v.  t.;  pret.  and 
pp.  theatricalized,  ^  ppr.  theatricalizing.  [<  the- 
atrical +  -irr.]  To  render  theatrical;  put  in 
dramatic  form;  dramatize.  Also  spelled  the- 


I  think  I  shall  occasionally  theatricalize  my  dialogues. 
Mme.  D'Arblay,  Diary,  I.  63. 

theatrically  (the-at'ri-kal-i\  adv.     In  a  theat- 
rical manner;  in  a  manner  befitting  the  stage. 
Dauntless  her  look,  her  gesture  proud, 
Her  voice  theatrically  loud, 
And  masculine  her  stride. 

Pope,  Imit.  of  Earl  of  Dorset,  Artemisia. 

theatricalness  (the-at'ri-kal-nes),  n.     Theat- 
ricality. 


theatromania 

theatromania  (the'a-tro-ma'ni-ft),  w.  [<  Gr. 
tti-tiTpov,  theater,  +  /jovia,  madness.]  A  mania  or 
excessive  fondness  for  theater-going.  [Rare.] 
Previously,  the  Church  had  with  praiseworthy  impartial- 
ity excluded  not  only  actors  of  all  kinds,  but  also  those  who 
were  addicted  to  theatromania,  from  the  benefits  of  the 
Christian  community.  A.  W.  Ward,  Eng.  Dram.  Lit.,  1. 11. 

theave  (thev),  H.  [Also  thace;  perhaps  <  W. 
dafad,  a  sheep,  ewe.]  A  ewe  of  the  first  year. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 

thebaia  (the-ba'iii),  ».  [NL.,  <  L.  Thebse,  <  Gr. 
Qjjjiat,  Or/fill,  Theo'es :  said  to  be  so  named  from 
the  extensive  use  of  opium  in  Egypt.]  Same 
as  thebaine. 

Thebaic  (the-ba'ik),  a.  [<  L.  Thebaicus,  pertain- 
ing to  Theb'es,  <  Thebse,  Thebes:  see  Theban.] 
Same  as  Theban. 

thebaine  (the'ba-in),  n.  [<  thebaia  +  -i»<?2.] 
An  alkaloid,  Ci9H21NO3,  obtained  from  opium. 
It  is  a  white  crystalline  base  having  an  acrid  taste,  and 
analogous  to  strychnine  in  its  physiological  effects.  Also 
called  thebaia,  paramorphine. 

Theban  (the'ban),  a.  and  «.  [=  F.  Thebain,  < 
L.  Tlifba  nun,  of  or  pertaining  to  Thebes,  <  Thebse, 
Thebe,  <  Gr.  9?/3ai,  Q/i[)v,  Thebes.]  I.  a.  1 .  Relat- 
ing to  Thebes,  an  ancient  city  of  Upper  Egypt, 
on  the  Nile,  and  a  center  of  Egyptian  cunliza- 
tion. —  2.  Relating  to  Thebes,  in  antiquity  the 
chief  city  of  Boaotia  in  Greece — Theban  year,  in 
one.  chron,,  the  Egyptian  year,  which  consisted  of  365  days 
6  hours. 

II.  n.  1.  An  inhabitant  of  Thebes  in  Egypt. 
—  2.  An  inhabitant  of  Thebes  in  Greece. 

Thebesian  (the-be'si-an),  a.  [<  Thebesius  (see 
def.)  +  -an.]'  Described  by  or  named  from 
the  German  anatomist  Thebesius  (eighteenth 
century). 

In  the  heart  [of  the  porpoise]  the  fossa  ovalis  is  distinct, 
but  there  is  neither  Eustachian  nor  Thebesian  valve. 

Huxley,  Anat.  Vert,  p.  347. 

Thebesian  foramina,  small  openings  into  the  right 
auricle,  and  it  is  said  elsewhere  in  the  heart.  Many  are 
merely  small  recesses ;  others  are  the  mouths  of  small 
veins,  the  vense  minima?  cordis,  or  Thebesian  veins. — The- 
besian valve,  the  coronary  valve  of  the  right  auricle  of 
the  heart.— Tnebesiau  veins,  veins  bringing  blood  from 
the  substance  of  the  heart  into  the  right  auricle  through 
the  Thebesian  foramina. 

theca  (the'ka),  ». ;  pi.  thecse  (-se).  [NL.,  <  L. 
tlteca,  <  Gr.  W/nr/,  a  case,  box,  receptacle,  < 
Tidsvat,  put,  set,  place  :  see  rfol.  From  the  L. 
word,  through  OF.,  come  E.  tick3  and  tie2,  q.  v.] 

1.  Acase;box;  sheath.    Specifically— (a) In  Rom. 
antiq.,  a  case  for  the  bulla  worn  by  boys  around  the  neck. 
(6)  Eccles.,  the  case  or  cover  used  to  contain  the  corporal ; 
the  burse,  (c)  In  bot.,  a  case  or  sac ;  in  a  general  sense,  the 
same  as  capsule.  Specifically— (1)  An  anther-cell.  (2)  The 
capsule  or  sporogonium  of  a  moss.   (3)  The  sporangium  of 
a  fern.    (4)  A  form  of  the  fructification  of  lichens,    (d)  In 
anat.  and  zool.,  a  sheath ;  a  vaginal  structure ;  a  hollow 
case  or  containing  part  or  organ,  inclosing  or  covering 
something  as  a  scabbard  does  a  sword :  variously  applied. 
(1)  The  loose  sheath  formed  within  the  vertebral  canal 
by  the  dura  mater ;  the  theca  of  the  spinal  cord ;  the 
theca  vertebralis.  (2)  One  of  the  fibrous  sheaths  in  which 
the  tendons  of  the  muscles  of  the  fingers  and  toes  glide 
back  and  forth.  (3)  The  sheath  or  case  of  the  proboscis  of 
dipterous  insects,  of  disputed  homology.    It  has  been  va- 
riously regarded  as  a  labrum,  as  a  labium,  as  these  two 
coalesced,  and  as  a  modification  of  the  galea.     (4)  The 
horny  covering  of  an  insect-pupa.     (5)  In  AMivtzoa,  a 
corallite  or  cup-coral,  together  with  the  associate  soft 
parts ;  the  cup,  formed  of  calcareous  substance,  about  the 
base  and  sides  of  an  actinozoan ;  the  cup,  cone,  or  tube 
containing  a  polypite,  itself  sometimes  contained  in  an 
epitheca.    See  endotheca,  epitheca,  aporose. 

2.  [cup.]    A  genus   of   pteropods,  having  a 
sheath-like  shell,  typical  of  the  family  Tltetidse. 
Sowerby,  1845.     Also  named  Ilyolithes  (Eich- 
wald,  1840).— Theca  foUlCUll,  the  external  connective- 
tissue  capsule  inclosing  a  Graanan  follicle.  —  Theca  ver- 
tebralis.   See  def.  1  (d)  (IX  above. 

Thecaglossa,  n.  pi.    See  Thecoglossee. 

thecal  (the'kal),  a.  [<  theca  +  -al]  Of  the  na- 
ture of,  or  pertaining  to,  a  theca,  in  any  sense ; 
vaginal;  theciform. 

thecaphore  (the'ka-for),  n.  [=  F.  thecaphore, 
<  Gr.  fli/nri,  case,  +"-0opof,  <  Qepeiv  =  E.  bear1.] 
In  bot. :  (a)  A  surface  or  receptacle  bearing  a 
theca  or  thecep.  (6)  The  stipe  upon  which  a 
simple  pistil  is  sometimes  borne,  being  mor- 
phologically the  petiole  of  the  carpellary  leaf, 
as  in  the  caper  and  the  goldthread. 

thecasporal  (the-ka-spo'ral),  a.  [<  theeaspore 
+  -al.]  In  bot.,  of  or  pertaining  to  a  theca- 
spore;  thecasporous;  ascosporous. 

theeaspore  (the'ka-spor),  n.  [<  theca  +  spore.] 
In  hot.,  an  ascospore;  a  spore  produced  in  a 
theca,  or  closed  sac. 

thecaspored  (the'ka-spord),  a.  [<  theeaspore 
+  -e<f'.]  In  bot.,  provided  with  thecaspores. 

thecasporous  (the-ka-spo'rus),  a.  [<  theca  + 
.ipore  +  -OIK.]  Having  thecaspores,  or  spores 
borne  in  thec» ;  ascosporous. 

thecate  (the'kat),  «,  [<  theca  +  -ate*.]  Hav- 
ing a  theca;  contained  in  a  theca;  sheathed. 


6270 

Thecidse  (the'si-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,<  Theca  + 
-ii/.r.]  A  family  of  thecosomatous  pteropods. 
typified  by  the  genus  Theca. 

Thecidiidse  (the-si-di'i-de),  H.  pi.  [NL.,  <  The- 
ci(li(um)  +  -idle.]  A  family  of  arthropomatons 
brachiopods,  typified  by  the  genus  TI/iTidiitm. 
They  have  lobed  arms,  interlocked  valves,  and  the  neural 
valve  attached  in  adult  life.  There  are  2  living  species, 
In  the  Mediterranean  and  the  West  Indies,  and  nearly  40 
extinct  species,  going  back  to  the  Trias. 

Thecidium  (the-sid'i-um),  n.  [NL.  (Sowerby, 
1844),  <  Gr.  Sr/n>!,  case :  see  theca.]  A  genus  of 
brachiopods,  typical  of  the  family  Thecidiidse. 

theciferous  (the-sif'e-rus),  n.  [<  NL.  theca, 
theca,  +  Ij.ferre  (=  E.  bear1)  +  -ous.]  In  bot., 
bearing  thecaj  or  asci. 

theciform  (the'si-fdrm),  a.  [<  NL.  tlteca,  theca, 
+  Li.  forma,  form.]  Forming  or  resembling  a 
sheath;  thecal  in  aspect  or  office.  Hujcley, 
Anat.  Invert.,  p.  137. 

thecium  (the'sium),  ». ;  pi.  thecia  (-sia).     [NL., 

<  Gr.  f>i/K>/,  case:  see  theca.]    1.  In  lichens,  that 
part  of  the  apothecium  which  contains  the  or- 
gans of  the  fruit.     Eneyc.  Brit.,  XIV.  554.— 2. 
Same  as  hymenium. 

theck  (thek),  v.     A  dialectal  form  of  thatch. 

Thecia  (thek'la),  ».  [NL.  (Fabricius,  1807); 
prob.  from  therein,  name  Thecia,  Tltekla.]  A 
large  and  important  genus  of  butterflies,  con- 
taining the  forms  com-  .  . 
monly  known  as  hair-  ^&^  \  / 
streaks,  typical  of  the 
subfamily  Theclinee  of 
the  Lycsenidse.  They  are 
small  brownish  butterflies 
with  rather  stout  bodies, 
short  palpi,  antenna;  reach- 
ing to  the  middle  of  the 

fore  wings,  and  usually  one        Tktda  nifhon.  natural  size. 

or  two  slender  tails  (some- 
times mere  points)  projecting  from  the  hind  wings  near 
the  anal  angle.   Forty-five  species  inhabit  North  America. 

theclan  (thek'lan),  a.  [<  Thecia  +  -o»3.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  genus  Thecia.  Stand.  Nat. 
Hist.,  II.  478. 

thecodactyl,  thecodaetyle  (the-ko-dak'til),  a. 

and  «.     K  Gr.  WIKTI,  case,  +  odimflof,  digit :  see 
dactyl.]  I.  a.  Having  thecal  digits,  as  a  gecko; 
having  thick  toes  whose  scales  furnish  a  sheath 
for  the  claw.     See  cut  under  gecko. 
II.  n.  A  thecodactyl  gecko. 

thecodactylous  (the-ko-dak'ti-lus),  a.  Same  as 
thecodactyl. 

Thecodactylus  (the-ko-dak'ti-lus),  «.  [NL. 
(Cuvier,  1817,  as  Tliecadactylus):  see  thecodac- 
tyl.'] A  genus  of  gecko-lizards.  See  gecko. 

thecodont  (the'ko-dont),  a.  and  n.  [<  Gr.  67107, 
case,  +  Motif  (bdovr-)  =  E.  tooth.]  I.  a.  Hav- 
ing the  teeth  lodged  in  alveoli :  said  of  certain 
Lacertilia,  as  distinguished  from  those  whose 
dentition  is  acrodont  or  pleurodont. 
II.  H.  A  thecodont  lizard. 

Thecodontia  (the-ko-don'shi-a),  n.  pi.  [NL. : 
see  thecodont.]  A  group  of  dinosaurs  with 
thecodont  dentition  and  amphicoelous  verte- 
bras. 

Thecodontosaums  (the-ko-don-to-sa'rus),  n. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  6^/Kri,  case,  +  'Movf  (OOOVT-),  =  E. 
tooth  (see  thecodont),  +  aavpof,  lizard.]  A  ge- 
nus of  thecodont  reptiles  whose  remains  were 
found  in  the  dolomitic  conglomerate  of  Red- 
land,  near  Bristol,  in  England :  now  referred  to 
a  family  Anchisavridse. 

Thecoglossae  (the-ko-glos'e),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
(tyiui,  case,  +  yl.uoaa,  tongue.]  A  group  of  liz- 
ards, characterized  by  the  smooth  sheathed 
tongue.  It  has  included  the  monitors.  In 
Cope's  system  it  contains  only  the  Agamidx. 
Also  Thecaglossa. 

thecoglossate  (the-ko-glos'at),  a.  [<  Theco- 
glossie  +  -ate1.]  Pertaining  to  the  Tliecoglossse, 
or  having  their  characters. 

Thecomedusae  (the»ko-me-du'se),  n.pl.    [NL., 

<  Gr.  (H]Kri,  a  case,  +  NL.  Medusse,  q.  v.]     A 
class  of  coelenterates,  founded  by  Allman  upon 
Stephanocyphus  mirabilis. 

Thecophora  (the-kof'o-ra),  n.  pi.  [<  Gr.  %?, 
case,  +  -0opof,  <  $tpeiv  =  E.  bear1.]  1.  An  or- 
der of  hydroids. — 2.  A  suborder  of  Testudinata, 
contrasted  with  Athecee,  and  containing  all  the 
tortoises  whose  carapace  is  perfect. 

Thecosomata  (the-ko-so'ma-ta).  n.pl.  [NL., 
neut.  pi.  of  thecosomatus :  see  thecosomatous.] 
An  order  of  Pteropoda,  having  a  mantle-skirt 
and  shell:  contrasted  with  Gi/mnosomata.  Most 
pteropods  are  of  this  order,  which  is  represented  by  such 
families  as  CymtndiMie,  Tkecidif,  Hyaleidie,  and  Limacin- 
idx. 

thecosomate  (the-ko-so'mat),  «.  Same  as  the- 
cosomatoits. 


theftuous 

thecosomatous  (the-ko-som'a-tus),  a.  [<  NL. 
tkeeosomatttt,  <  Gr.  fl>fKJi,  case,  +  n<j/ra(r-),body.] 
Having  the  body  sheathed  in  a  mantle-skirt,  as 
a  pteropod ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Tliccosomtitii. 

thecosome  (the'ko-som),  «.  A  thecosomatous 
pteropod. 

thecostomous  (the-kos'to-mus),  ».  [<Gr.W»//o?, 
a  case,  +  OTU/UI,  mouth.]  Inentom.,  having  the 
sucking  parts  of  the  mouth  inclosed  in  a  sheath. 

thedamt,  thedomt,  thedomet,  «•  Same  as  thee- 
dom. 

thee1^  (the),  r.  i.  [<  ME.  theen,  then,  or  without 
the  inf.  suffix  thee,  the,  <  AS.  thedn,  thion,  ge- 
theoii,  be  strong,  thrive,  =  OS.  'thiltan,  found 
only  in  the  derived  factitive  thengian,  complete, 
=  D.  gedyen,  thrive,  prosper,  succeed,  =  OHG. 
gidihan,  MHG.  gedihen,  G.  gedeihen  =  Goth,  ga- 
theihmt,  increase,  thrive  ;  orig.,  as  the  old  parti- 
cipial form  AS.  ge-thungen  shows,  with  a  nasal 
suppressed  (as  usual  before  h),  AS.  'thiiihan; 
cf.  Lith.  tenku,  tefcti,  have  enough;  Ir.  tocad,  W. 
tynged,  luck,  fortune.]  To  thrive;  prosper. 

To  traysen  her  that  trewe  is  unto  me, 
I  pray  God  let  this  counseyl  never  the. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  iv.  439. 
Quod  Coueitise  "And  alle  folk  were  trewe, 
Manye  a  man  schulde  neuere  thee." 

Hyinm  to  Virgin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  63. 
[Especially  common  in  the  phrase  also  or  so  mote  I  tkf.e, 
so  may  I  prosper. 

Lasse  harm  is,  so  mote  I  the, 
Deceyve  hem,  than  deceyved  be. 

Rom.  of  the  Rose,  1.  4841. 

The  form  theeeh,  from  thee  ich,  is  also  found  in  the  phrase 
so  theeeh,  so  may  I  thrive ;  also  so  theek. 

By  cause  our  fyr  ne  was  nat  maad  of  beech, 
That  is  the  cause,  and  other  noon,  so  theeeh. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Canon's  Yeoman's  Tale,  1.  376.] 

thee2  (THe),  pron.    The  objective  case  of  thott. 
thee3  (THe),  pass.  pron.     [A  dial.  var.  of  thy, 

or,  as  among  the  Friends,  a  perverted  use  of 

the  obj.  thee.]    Thy :  as,  where 's  thee  manners f 

[Prov.  Eng.  and  U.  S.] 
theedomt  (the'dum),  n.  [<  ME.  thedom,  thedome, 

thedam;  <  tliee%  +  -dom.]   Success;  prosperity; 

luck. 

What,  yvel  thedam  on  his  monkes  snowte  ! 

Chaucer,  Shipman's  Tale,  1.  406. 

Now  thrift  and  theedom  mote  thou  haue,  my  awete  barn. 
Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  47. 

theek  (thek),  v.     See  thack-1,  thatch. 

theeker  (the'ker),  n.  An  obsolete  or  dialectal 
form  of  tliatcher. 

theetsee(thet'se),«.  [Also  thitsee,  thietsee,  thet- 
see  ;  native  name  in  Pegu.]  The  black  varnish- 
tree,  Melanorrhaea  usitata.  See  varnish-tree. 

theezan  tea  (the'zan  te).  Sageretia  theezaiis. 
See  Sageretia. 

theft,  thefet,  thefelyt.  Old  spellings  of  thief*, 
thiefly. 

theft  (theft),  n.  [<  ME.  thefte,  tliiefthe.  theof- 
the,  thiufthe,  <  AS.  theofth,  thyfth  '(=  OFries. 
thiuvethe,  thim-ede,  thiufthe,  tiefte=  Icel.  thyj'th, 
theft),  with  abstract  formative  -th,  as  in  stealth, 
etc.,  altered  to  t,  as  in  height,  etc.,  <  thedf,  thief: 
see  thief1.']  1.  The  act  of  stealing;  in  law,  lar- 
ceny (which  see):  compare  also  robbery. 

For  thefte  and  riot  they  been  convertible. 

Chaucer,  Cook's  Tale,  1.  31. 
He  who,  still  wanting,  though  he  lives  on  theft, 
Steals  much,  spends  little,  yet  has  nothing  left. 

Pope,  ProL  to  Satires,  1. 183. 

The  term  theft  in  modern  English  law  is  sometimes  used 
as  a  synonym  of  larceny,  sometimes  in  a  more  comprehen- 
sive sense.  Eneyc.  Brit.,  XXIII.  232. 

2.  Something  stolen ;  a  loss  by  stealing. 

If  the  theft  be  certainly  found  in  his  hand  alive,  whether 
it  be  ox,  or  ass,  or  sheep,  he  shall  restore  double. 

Ex.  xxii.  4. 

If  he  steal  aught  the  whilst  this  play  is  playing, 
And  'scape  detecting,  I  will  pay  the  theft. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  iii.  2.  94. 
Reset  of  theft.    See  reseti. 

theft-boott  (theft'bot),  n.  [Also  theft-bote,  Sc. 
tltiftbote;  <  theft  +  boot1.]  In  law,  the  receiv- 
ing of  one's  goods  again  from  a  thief,  or  a  com- 
pensation for  them  by  way  of  composition ,  upon 
an  agreement  not  to  prosecute :  a  form  of  com- 
pounding felony. 

We  hae  aneugh,  and  it  looks  unco  like  theft-boot,  or 
hush-money,  as  they  ca'  it. 

Scott,  Heart  of  Mid- Lothian,  xlviii. 

theftuous  (thef  'tu-us),  a.  [Formerly  also  thief- 
teous,  thefteoiiH,  Sc.  also  thifteous,  thiftous;  < 
theft  +  -W-4MM.J  Of  the  nature  of  theft;  thiev- 
ish. [Rare.] 

Was  not  the  thefteou*  stealing  away  of  the  daughter 
from  her  own  father  the  first  ground  whereupon  all  this 
great  noise  hath  since  proceeded? 

King  James  I.,  To  Bacon,  Aug.  23,  1617. 


theftuous 

By  means  of  its  iwlnliiK  ""'I  thr.nuiiu*  routs  It  [Sacco- 
lina]  Imbibes  automatically  its   m.ui  islnnent    ready-pre- 
pared from  llie  Imtly  of  the  crab. 
//.  Itriniiniiiiul,  Xatuml  Ijiw  in  tin;  S|.irltiiiil  World,  ; 

Rebellion*  tu  all  labor  and  pettily  <hrttu<ni*.  like  Un- 
English  gypsies.  The  GMWH  x  \\  II.  INS. 

theftuously(thef'tu-us-li),  mli-.  [Formerly  also 
tliitj'tmiiisly ;  <  tlnj'timii*  +  -///-'.]  By  theft; 
thievishly.  [Ixnrr.J 

i  in.-  little  villainous  Turkey  knob  breasted  rogue  came 
thu-nfouxln  to  snatch  away  Borne  of  my  lardons. 

Ifrauhart,  tr.  of  Rabelais,  II.  14 

Any  citizen  occupying  immovables  or  holding  movables 
as  his  own,  provided  they  wen-  n  n.-:iptii.l.-  and  he  had 
not  taken  th.-in  tlii'!tu<ui*lit.  ac<)nii-ed  a  quirftary  right, 
.  .  .  simply  on  the  strength  of  his  pu.sHesM., n 

Eitcifc.  Bril.,XX.  890. 

thegither  (•ftii'-givii'i'r),  a<li:  A  Scotch  form 
of  IIK/I  llu T. 

thegn,  a.  The  Anglo-Saxon  fonn  of  thane,  used 
in  some  historical  works.  See  thane, 

thegnhood,  «.     Samo  as  thanehood. 

theic  (the'ik),  n.  [<  NL.  thea,  tea,  +  -ic.]  One 
who  is  addicted  to  the  immoderate  use  of  tea ; 
a  tea-drunkard.  Med.  News,  XLIX.  305. 

theiform  (the'i-fdrm),  a.  [<  NL.  thra,  tea,+  L. 
forma,  form.]  Like  tea. 

theight,  foiij.  and  adr.  A  Middle  English  vari- 
ant of  tbnuyh. 

theina  (the-I'nft),  n.    Same  as  tln-im-. 

theine  (the'in), "».  [<  NL.  theina,  thea,  tea.]  A 
bitter  crystallizable  volatile  principle  (CgHjo 
N4O2)  found  in  tea,  coffee,  and  some  other 
plants,  tea  yielding  from  2  to  4  per  cent.  It  Is 
considered  to  he  the  principle  which  gives  to  tea  its  re- 
freshing and  gently  stimulating  qualities:  same  as  ca/fin. 

their  (Tuar),  y>™».    Sec  HH-I/I. 

theirs  (THSrz),  pron.     See  flieyl. 

theism1  (the'izm),  n.  [=  F.  iheisme  =  Sp.  teig- 
mii  =  Pg.  theixniti  =  It.  teismn  =0.  thi-ixiinin.  < 
NL.  V/iri.s»i«x,  <  Or.  Oc6f,  god.  The  Gr.  0«5f  can- 
not be  brought  into  connection  with  L.  ilritx, 
god,  except  by  assuming  some  confusion  in  one 
case  or  the  other:  see  tleiti/.]  Belief  in  the  ex- 
istence of  a  God  as  the  Creator  and  Ruler  of  the 
universe.  Theism  assumes  a  living  relation  of  God  to 
his  creatures,  but  does  not  define  it.  It  differs  from  de- 
Ism  in  that  the  latter  is  negative,  and  involves  a  denial  of 
revelation,  while  the  former  is  affirmative,  and  underlies 
Christianity.  One  may  be  a  thclst  and  not  be  a  Christian ; 
hut  he  cannot  be  a  Christian  and  not  be  a  theist. 

Thinking  .  .  .  that  it  would  be  an  easy  step  .  .  .  from 
thence  [the  assault  of  Christianity  |  to  demolish  all  religion 
and  theiitm.  Cudwvrth,  Intellectual  System,  Pref. 

Speculative  theixin  is  the  belief  in  the  existence  of  God 
in  one  form  or  another ;  and  I  call  him  a  theist  who  be 
lieves  in  any  God. 

Theodore  Parker,  Views  of  Religion,  p.  50. 

theism2  (the'izm),  H.  [<  NL.  thea,  tea,  +  -jxw.] 
A  morbid  affection  resulting  from  the  excessive 
use  of  tea. 

Thevnn  belongs,  rather,  to  that  class  of  diseases  in  which 
morphinism,  caifeism,  and  vanill'sm  are  found. 

Science,  VIII.  183. 

theist  (the'ist),  «.  [=  F.  theitte  =  Sp.  trista  = 
Pg.  thri.ttn  =  It.  teista,  <  NL.  'theista,  <  Gr.  0cof, 
god :  see  theism^.]  One  who  believes  in  the  ex- 
istence of  a  God ;  especially,  one  who  believes 
in  a  God  who  sustains  a  personal  relation  to  his 
creatures.  In  the  former  sense  opposed  to  athe- 
ist, in  the  latter  to  deist. 

Averse  as  I  am  to  the  cause  of  theism  or  name  of  deist, 
when  taken  in  a  sense  exclusive  of  revelation,  I  consider 
still  that,  in  strictness,  the  root  of  all  Is  theism ;  and  that 
to  be  a  settled  Christian  it  is  necessary  to  be  first  of  all  n 
good  tlii-i*i  Shajtejibtiry,  The  Moralists,  I.  §  i 

No  one  Is  to  be  called  a  Theixt  who  does  not  believe  in 
a  Personal  God,  whatever  difficulty  there  may  be  in  defin- 
ing the  word  "  Personal." 

J.  B.  Newman,  Gram,  of  Assent,  p.  119. 

theistic  (the-is'tik),  a.  [<  tlirist  +  -if.]  Per- 
taining to  theism  or  to  a  theist;  according  to 
the  doctrine  of  theists. 

It  was  partly  through  political  circumstances  that  a 
truly  tln-iti/i-  idea  was  developed  out  of  the  chaotic  and 
fragmentary  ghost  theories  and  nature-worship  of  the 
primeval  world.  J.  Figke,  Idea  of  God,  p.  72. 

Theistic  Church,  a  church  founded  In  London  In  1871 
for  tlio  purpose  of  promulgating  the  views  of  the  Rey. 
<  v ,  i\  -,  \  '  which  the  decision  of  the  Privy  Council  (1870) 
has  debarred  him  from  preaching  as  vicar  of  Healaugh." 
Its  theological  basis  is  a  simple  theism.  Encyc.  Diet. — 
Theistic  idealism.  .Same  as  Btrktleinn  itlealitm  (which 
-<•<-,  under  idealism). 

theistical  (tbf-in'ti-kal),  «.     [<  tlirixti?  +  -al.] 

Snnir  .-is  tin  igtic. 

That  future  state  which,  I  suppose,  the  thrittieal  philos- 
ophers ilid  not  believe. 

Warburtnn,  Divine  Legation,  ill.  §  2. 

Thelephora  (the-lef'o-rin.  H.  [NL.  (Ehrhart, 
1787),  <  Gr.  ft// if.  :i  ti-nt.  +  ^rpt-ir  =  E.  /«•<;)•'.] 
A  genus  of  hymenoinycrtons  fungi,  typical  of 
the  family  Tlirli-/ilmri;i-.  They  arc  coriaceous  fungi. 


6271 

having  Inferior  or  amphigcnous  hyincnla,  clavatc  basldla, 
rarcl}  globose  tclr;is],.,n-s  and  globi^c  spores.  There  are 
;ili..ut  Mo  *|iecies,  anioni:  tin-in  T.  i»>fn;lliila,  which  in 
somewhat  Injurious  to  the  jK-ar,  eating  into  the  bark. 

Thelephoreae  (thi'l-e-fo'K--.-).  „.  />/.  [Nh.,  < 
Tin  It  )ilinr<i  4-  -<•&.]  A  family  of  hymenomyce- 
tous  fungi,  typified  bv  the  genus  Tlit'li'/ilmm. 

thelephoroid  (the-lef'o-roid),  a.  [<  Tin-It i> Im 
rn  +  -<>i<t.~\  In  bot.,  resembling,  characteriKtic 
of,  or  belonging  to  the  genus  Thtlijilmrti  or  the 
family  'rhtl</i/n>rete. 

Thelotrema  (thel-o-tre'mS),  n.  [NIj.  (Acha- 
rius,  1810),  <  Gr.  ft/)'/,  a  teat,  +  rpijua,  a  perfo- 
ration, depression,  alluding  to  the  shape  of  the 
apothecia.]  A  large  genus  of  gymnocarpous 
lichens,  of  the  family  I*ecanorri,  having  an  ur- 
ceolate  apothecium  and  a  crustaceous  uniform 
thallus. 

thelotrematous(thel-6-trem'a-tu8),  a.  [<  Tl«lo- 
in  niii(t-)  •+•  -OHM,']  In  bot.,  same  as  thelotrcnimd. 

thelotremoid  (thel-o-tre'moid),  a.  [<  Thelo- 
tfcma  +  -oirf.]  In  bot.,  of  the  nature  of,  or  be- 
longing to,  the  genus  Thelotrema. 

Thelphusa  (thel-fu'sft),  n.  [NL.  (Latreille, 
1819),  prop.  "TelphusaoT  *T>ielpu.ia,  <  Gr.  T«- 
ifiovaa,  QtAiravea,  a  city  in  Arcadia.]  A  genus  of 


dtfreisa). 


fresh-water  crabs,  typical  of  the  family  Thfl- 

lilnixidie,  as  the  common  river-crab,  T.  fluviati- 

titt,  of  Europe,  or  T.  depressa.     See  river-crab. 

thelphusian  (thel-fu'shi-an),  a.  and  n.     [<  NL. 

" 


Thelphuxa  +  -inH.]  I.  a"  Relating  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  genus  Thelphusa  ;  belonging  to  the 
Thclphusidse. 

II.  «.  A  fiuviatile  crab  of  the  genus  Tliel- 
nh  IIMI  or  family  Thelphunidse. 

Thelphusidae  (thel-fu'si-de),  ».  pi.  [NL.,<  Thel- 
pliu/M  +  -idae.1  A  family  of  fluviatile  short- 
tailed  ten-footed  crustaceans,  typified  by  the 
genus  Thclphuxa  ;  the  fresh-water  crabs. 

thelyblast  (thel'i-blast),  ».  [<  Gr.  Bifivs,  female, 
+  /Maordf  ,  germ.]  A  female  genoblast  (which 
see)  :  opposed  to  arsenoblast.  C.  S.  Minot,  Proc. 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  ffist.,  XIX.  170. 

thelyblastic  (thel-i-blas'tik),  a.  [<  thelyblast 
+  -tc.]  Having  the  character  of  a  thelyblast. 

thelycum  (thel'i-kum),  n.  ;  pi.  tlirlyca  (-ka). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  <V.VKOC,  feminine,  <  fty/twf,  of  fe- 
male sex,  female,  <  Odeiv,  suckle.]  A  peculiar 
structure  on  the  ventral  surface  of  the  pereion 
in  the  female  of  some  crustaceans.  C.  Spence 
Hate. 

Thelygoneae  (thel-i-go'ne-e),  ».  pi.  [NL.  (Du- 
mortier,  1829),  <  Thclytjonum  +  -ete.]  A  tribe 
of  plants,  of  the  order  Urticaceee.  It  consists 
of  the  genus  Thrlyaniium. 

Thelygonum  (the-lig'6-num),  n.  [NL.  (Lin- 
nffius,  1737),  <  L.  tlicli/flonnii,  <  Gr.  Oijhvyfaiav, 
name  of  several  plants,  as  Satyrium,  so  called 
from  reputed  medicinal  properties,  neut.  of 
0>l'A.v)6rof,  producing  female  offspring,  <  fty/lwc, 
female,  +  -yovof,  producing:  see  -gony."]  A  ge- 
nus of  plants,  formerly  known  as  Cynocrambc, 
constituting  the  tribe  Thelygoneie  in  the  order 
I'l'ticin'riF.  It  is  characterized  by  numerous  straight 
anthers  and  an  erect  ovule.  T.  Cyru>cramt>e  (Cj/nncrambe 
prostrata),  the  only  species,  known  as  dog's-cabbaffe,  is 
found  throughout  the  Mediterranean  region,  where  It  Is 
used  Ifke  spinach.  It  is  a  procumbent  fleshy  branching 
annual,  with  ovate  entire  leaves  and  small  axillary  flow- 
ers, and  has  somewhat  purgative  properties. 

Thelymitra  (the-lim'i-trii),  n.  [NL.  (Forster, 
1776),  so  called  from  the  hooded  or  cup-like  body 
formed  of  wings  on  the  column  near  the  stigma  ; 
<  Gr.  ft/tvutTptK,  having  a  woman's  girdle  or  head- 
band, <  ofjl.vs,  female,  +  /tirpa,  a  girdle,  head- 
band, turban:  see  miter.']  A  genus  of  orchids, 
of  the  tribe  Xeottiete  and  subtribe  Diuridete. 
It  Is  characterized  by  flowers  with  an  inferior  lip  similar 
to  the  spreading  sepals  and  petals,  an  erect  rostellum 
broadly  hollowed  and  stlgmatic  In  front,  and  stem  with  a 
single  leaf.  There  are  about  20  species,  all  Australian 
except  three  or  four  which  are  natives  of  New  Zealand,  one 
of  them,  T.  ./nratrir-a,  widely  diffused  throughout  Austra- 
lasia and  Malaysia.  They  are  slender  terrestrial  herbs 
from  (.void  tubers,  having  a  leaf  varying  from  linear  to 
ovate,  and  a  raceme  usually  of  numerous  flowers  with 


theme 

shorter  bract*.  T.  mida.  known  as  Ttnnanian  hyacinth, 
rambles  the  (WcMBMI  piiicheUut,  or  swamp-pink,  of  the 
r lilted  State*. 

Thelyphonidae  (ih.-l-i-fon'i-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
'I'liiiit/iliiiitHx  +  -nl;i'.]  A  family  of  pulmonate 
Ariii-lnnilii,  of  tin'  order  I'riliinil/ii  or  I'/tri/iii-lii. 
They  have  the  Hcgin.-t>te<l  al'.loiti.-ii  .lixt  in.  t  from  theceph- 
alottiorax  and  teriniiiuting  in  a  very  long  setlform  post- 
aliiloinen  or  tail,  somewhat  like  a  scorpion's,  but  slen- 
il.-rei  anil  nuiny-jitinted  and  not  ending  in  a  sting  :  the  first 
pair  of  legs  long,  slender,  and  somewhat  palpiform  ;  the 
pcdipalps  long  and  stout  anil  ending  In  <-h.  late  claws ;  and 
eight  eve*.  Tin-  L'.-n.-ral  aspect  of  the  Th'lilfih'inidx  is 
that  of  scorpions,  which  they  superficially  resemble  more 
nearly  than  they  do  the <.therniemlie ra(/'Arj/n<djr) of  their 
own  order.  They  are  known  as  irhip-acvrpwiu.  See  cut 
under  1'edipalpi. 

Thelyphonus(the-lif'o-nu8),  n.  [NL. (Latreille, 
1806),  <  Gr.  ft/Ai*,  female,  +  -^orof,  <  *ftvttv, 
slay.]  The  typical  genus  of  Thflyphtiniitte,  con- 
taining such  species  as  '/'.  i/ii/<iiiti-n.t.  See  cut 
under  I'tili/ml/ii. 

thelytokous  (the-lit'o-kus),  a.  [<  Gr.  ft?Xtf, 
female,  +  -roicof,' riicrtiv,  TCKC'IV,  bear,  produce.] 
Producing  females  only :  noting  those  parthe- 
nogenetic  female  insects  which  have  no  male 
progeny :  opposed  to  arrlienotokous. 

them  (Tllem),  pron.     See  they1. 

thema  (the'ma),  n. ;  pi.  tlicmata  (-mii-tii).  [NL., 
<  Gr.  8cfia,  theme:  see  theme.]  1."  A  thesis. 

His  Thema,  to  be  maintained,  Is  that  the  King  could  not 
break  with  the  King  of  France  because  he  had  sold  him- 
self to  him  for  Money. 

Royer  Xorth,  Eiamcn,  III.  vL  i  74.    (Darin.) 

2.  Same  as  theme,  8. — 3.  In  logic,  an  object  of 
thought  —  namely,  a  term,  proposition,  or  argu- 
ment. Also  theme. 

thematic  (the-raat'ik),  a.  and  n.  [<  Gr.  OefiaTt- 
n6f,  <  Of/ia,  theme :  see  tlieme.]  I.  a.  1.  In  mu- 
sic, pertaining  to  themes  or  subjects  of  compo- 
sition, or  consisting  of  such  themes  and  their 
development:  as,  thema  tic  treatment  or  thematic 
composition  in  general.  Counterpoint  Is  the  techni- 
cal name  for  thematic  composition  of  the  strictest  kind ; 
but  many  passages  In  works  not  contrapuntal  as  a  whole 
are  truly  thematic. 

2.  In  philol.,  relating  to  or  belonging  to  a 
theme  or  stem. 

Almost  all  adjectives  in  German  admit  of  use  also  as 
adverbs,  iu  their  unlnflected  or  thematic  form. 

Whitney,  German  Grammar,  $.  383. 
Thematic  catalogue,  a  catalogue  of  musical  works  in 
which  not  only  the  names  and  numbers  are  given,  but 
also  the  opening  themes  of  the  works  or  of  their  several 
sections  or  movements  (in  musical  notation). 

II.  n.  That  part  of  logic  which  treats  of  the- 
mata,  or  objects  of  thought, 
thematical  (the-mat'i-kal),  a.    [<  thematic  + 
-"'.  ]     Same  as  thematic.    Athenteum,  No.  3262, 
p.  579. 

tnematically  (the-mat'i-kal-i),  adv.  In  a  the- 
matic manner;  with  regard  to  a  theme  or 
themes.  Athenseum,  No.  3248,  p.  125. 
thematist  (the'ma-tist),  ».  [<  Gr.  »f//a(r-), 
theme,  +  -ist.  Cf .  Be/iarKciv,  lay  down,  propose, 
take  for  a  theme.]  A  writer  of  themes, 
theme  (them),  ».  [Early  mod.  E.  also  theam  ; 
now  altered  to  suit  the  L.  form;  <  ME.  feme, 
teeme,  <  OF.  temr,  tcfeme,  theme,  F.  theme  =  Pr. 
thcata  =  Sp.  tema  =  Pg.  thema  =  It.  tema  =  G. 
thema,  <  L.  thema,  <  Gr.  Of/ia,  what  is  laid  down, 
a  deposit,  a  prize,  a  proposition,  the  subject  of 
an  argument,  a  primary  word  or  root,  a  military 
district,  a  province,  <  TiStvai  (•/  fle),  set,  place, 
dispose:  seerfoi.  Cf.  thesis,']  1.  A  subject  or 
topic  on  which  a  person  writes  or  speaks;  any- 
thing proposed  as  a  subject  of  discourse  or  dis- 
cussion. 
Ac  ich  wlste  neucre  freek  that .  .  . 

.  .  .  made  eny  sarmon. 

That  took  this  for  his  temr  and  told  hit  with  oute  glose. 
Piers  Plotcman  (C),  xrl.  82. 
When  a  soldier  was  the  theme,  my  name 
Was  not  far  off.  Shot.,  Cymbeline,  Hi.  3.  59. 

Fools  are  my  theine,  let  satire  be  my  song. 
Byron,  English  Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers,  1.  >', 

2t.  That  which  is  said  or  thought  on  a  given 
topic. 

Alone,  It  was  the  subject  of  my  theme; 
In  company  I  often  glanced  It. 

Shot.,  C.  of  E.,  v.  1.  65. 
3f.  Question;  subject;  matter. 

Why,  I  will  Hi-lit  with  him  upon  this  theme 
Vntil  my  eyelids  will  no  longer  wag. 

ShaJr.,  Hamlet,  v.  1.  289. 

4.  A  short  dissertation  composed  by  a  student 
on  a  given  subject;  a  brief  essay;  a  school 
composition ;  a  thesis. 

Forcing  the  empty  wits  of  children  to  compose  thrme*, 
verses,  and  orations,  which  arc  the  acts  of  ripest  judg- 
ment. Hilton,  Education. 

The  making  of  thftnr*.  as  Is  usual  In  schools,  helps  not 
one  jot  toward  it  [speaking  well  ami  t<>  the  purpose). 

Locke,  Education,  f  171. 


theme 

5.  In  i/liilnl.,  the  part  of  a  noun  or  verb  to 
which  inflectional  endings  are  added;  stem; 
base. 

The  variable  final  letters  of  a  noun  are  its  case-endinga ; 
the  rest  is  its  t/teme. 

F.  A.  March,  Anglo-Saxon  Gram.,  §  60. 

6.  In  nnigic,  same  as  subject.    The  terra  is  some- 
times extended  to  a  short  melody  from  which 
a  set  of  variations  is  developed. —  7t.  That  by 
which  a  thing  is  done;  an  instrument;  a  means. 

Nor  shall  Vanessa  be  the  theme 
To  manage  thy  abortive  scheme. 

Swf/t,  Cadenus  and  Vanessa. 

8.  A  division  for  the  purpose   of  provincial 
administration  under  the  Byzantine   empire. 
There  were  twenty-nine   themes,   twelve    in 
Europe  and  seventeen  in  Asia.     Also  thema. 

The  remaining  provinces,  under  the  obedience  of  the 
emperors,  were  cast  into  a  new  mould ;  and  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  presidents,  the  consulars,  and  the  counts  was 
superseded  by  the  institution  of  the  themes  or  military 
governments,  which  prevailed  under  the  successors  of  He- 
raclius.  Gibbon,  Decline  and  Fall,  liii. 

9.  In  logic,  same  as  thema,  3.=Syn.  1.  Topic,  Point, 
etc.  (see  subject),  text. 

themelt,  «•    A  Middle  English  form  of  thimble. 

themert  (the'mer),  n.  One  who  sets  or  gives 
out  a  theme.  Tarlton's  Jests,  p.  28.  (F.  Hall.) 

Themis  (the'mis),  n.  [<  L.  Tliemis,<  Gr.  6f/us, 
law,  justice  personified,  Themis,  the  goddess 
of  justice  and  right,  <  riBevai  (•/  0c),  set,  place, 
dispose:  see  theme.']  1.  A  Greek  goddess,  the 

Eersoniiication  of  law,  order,  and  abstract  right; 
ence,  law  and  justice  personified. 

Such  thine,  in  whom 

Our  British  Themis  gloried  with  just  cause, 
Immortal  Hale.  Couyer,  Task,  iii.  257. 

2.  The  twenty-fourth  planetoid,  discovered  by 
De  Gasparis  at  Naples  in  1853. 
Themistian  (the-mis'ti-an),  n.  [<  LL.  Themis- 
tius,  founder  of  the  sect,  -f-  -I'CTO.]  One  of  a  body 
of  Christians  also  called  the  Agnoetee.  See  Ag- 
noetee, 2. 

themselves  (THem-selvz'), pron.,  pi.  of  himself, 
hc,rself,itself,  andusedlike  these  words.  [<  them 
+  selves,  pi.  of  self.']  See  himself. 
then  (THen),  adv.  and  coxj.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
thenne;  also  than,  thanne ;  <  ME.  then,  thenne, 
thene,  than,  thanne,  <  AS.  thsenne,  thanne,  thonne, 
then,  rel.  when,  after  comparatives  than ;  =  OS. 
thanna  =  OFries.  thenne,  thanne  =  D.  dan  = 
OHG.  MHG.  danne,  G.  dann,  also  OHG.  danna 
MHG.  denne,  G.  denn  =  Goth,  than,  then:  see 
than.']  I.  adv.  1.  At  that  time:  referring  to  a 
time  specified,  either  past  or  future. 

Ich  for-gat  jouthe,  and  gorn  in-to  etde. 
Thenne  was  Fortune  my  foo  for  al  here  fayre  by-heste. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  xiii.  14. 

Now  I  know  in  part ;  but  then  shall  I  know  even  as  also 

I  am  known.  1  Cor.  xiii.  12. 

When  thou  canst  get  the  ring  upon  my  finger,  .  .  .  then 

call  me  husband ;  but  in  such  a ' '  then  "  1  write  a  "  never. " 

Shak.,  All's  Well,  iii.  2.  62. 

2.  Afterward;  next  in  order;  soon  afterward 
or  immediately. 

First  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then  come  and 

offer  thy  gift.  Mat.  v.  24. 

First  the  blade,  then  the  ear,  after  that  the  full  corn  in 

the  ear.  Mark  iv.  28. 

Their  ranks  began 

To  break  upon  the  galled  shore,  and  than 
Retire  again.  Shak.,  Lucrece,  1.  1440. 

3.  At  another  time :  as,  now  and  then,  at  one 
time  and  another. 

Sometime  the  flood  prevails,  and  then  the  wind ; 
Now  one  the  better,  then  another  best. 

Shale.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  5. 10. 
Now  shaves  with  level  wing  the  deep,  then  soars 
Up  to  the  fiery  concave  towering  high. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  634. 

By  then,    (a)  By  that  time :  as,  Return  at  four,  I  shall  be 
ready  by  then. 
All  will  be  ended  by  then. 

Swift,  To  Mrs.  Johnson,  Feb.  23, 1711-12.  (JodreU.) 
(i>t)  By  the  time  when  or  that :  then  in  this  phrase  having 
the  force  of  a  relative. 

This  evening  late,  6y  then  the  chewing  flocks 
Had  ta'en  their  supper  on  the  savoury  herb,  .  .  . 
I  sat  me  down  to  watch.  Milton,  Comus,  1.  540. 

Every  now  and  then.    See  everyi.— Now  and  then. 
See  now.— Till  then,  until  that  time. 

Till  then  who  knew 
The  force  of  those  dire  arms? 

Milton,  P.  L.,  i.  93. 

II.  conj.   1.   In  that  case;  in  consequence; 
therefore;  for  this  reason. 

So  then  they  which  be  of  faith  are  blessed  with  faithful 
Abraham.  Gal.  iii.  9. 

If  God  be  true,  then  is  his  word  true. 

J.  Bradford,  Letters  (Parker  Hoc.,  1S53),  II.  245. 
He  calls  the  conscience  Gods  sovrantie ;  why  then  doth 
he  contest  with  God  about  that  supreme  title? 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  xv. 


6272 

Pan't  we  touch  these  bubbles  then 

But  they  break?  Brmming,  In  a  Year. 

Then  is  often  used  in  offering  a  substitute  for  a  word  or 
statement  rejected. 
Fal.  Good  morrow,  good  wife. 
Quick.  Not  so,  an 't  please  your  worship. 
Fal.  Good  maid,  then.        Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  ii.  -2.  35. 

2f.  Than.     See  than But  then,  but  on  the  other 

hand;  but  notwithstanding;  but  in  return. 

He  is  then  a  giant  to  an  ape ;  but  then  is  an  ape  a  doc- 
tor to  such  a  man.  Shak.,  Much  Ado,  v.  1.  205. 
=  Syn.  L  Wherefore,  Accordingly,  etc.    See  therefore. 
then  (Tiien),  a.     [An  ellipsis  for  then  being.] 
Then  being;  being  at  that  time. 

Our  then  Ambassador  was  there. 

J.  D.  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  643). 

It  was  the  letter  of  the  noble  lord  upon  the  floor,  and 
of  all  the  king's  then  ministers.  Burke,  Amer.  Taxation. 

01  quite  another  stamp  was  the  then  accountant,  John 
Tipp.  Lamb,  South-Sea  House. 

thenadays  (THen'a-daz),  adv.  In  those  days; 
in  time  past :  opposed  or  correlative  to  nowa- 
days. [Rare.] 

The  big,  roomy  pockets  which  our  mothers  wore  under 
their  gowns  — there  were  no  dresses  thenadays. 

N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  X.  154. 

thenal  (the'nal),  n.  [<  then(ar)  +  -al.]  Same 
as  thenar. 

thenar  (the'nar),  n.  and  a.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  ffevap 
(=  OHG.  tenor,  MHG.  tener,  also  OHG.  tenra, 
MHG.  tenre),  the  flat  of  the  hand.]  I.  n.  In 
OHO*,  and  zool.,  the  palm  of  the  hand  or  sole  of 
the  foot;  the  ball  of  the  thumb;  the  vola. 

II.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  thenar.  — 
Thenar  muscles,  those  muscles  which  form  the  fleshy 
mass  of  the  ball  of  the  thumb,  acting  upon  the  meta- 
carpal  and  basal  phalangeal  bone  of  the  thumb,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  hypothenar  muscles,  which  similarly 
act  upon  the  metacarpal  bone  and  first  phalanx  of  the 
little  finger.  See  hypothenar  and  thumb.  —Thenar 
prominence  or  eminence,  the  ball  of  the  thumb. 

thenardite  (the-nar'dit),  n.  [Named  after  L. 
J.  de  Thenard  (1777-1857),  a  French  chemist 
and  peer  of  France.]  Anhydrous  sodium  sul- 
phate (Na2SO4).  It  occurs  in  crystalline  coatings  at 
the  bottom  of  some  lakes  at  Espartinas  (near  Madrid),  in 
South  America,  and  in  extensive  deposits  in  Arizona.  It  is 
used  in  the  preparation  of  sodium  carbonate. 

Thenard's  blue.    Same  as  cobalt  blue  (which 

see,  under  blue). 
thence  (THens),   adv.      [<  ME.   thens,   thense, 

thennes,  thennus,  thannes;  with  adv.  gen.  -es 

(see  -ce1), <  thenne,  thence:  see  thenne^.    Cf. 

hence,  whence.]     1.  From  that  place. 

Also  a  lityll  thense  ys  the  place  wher  ower  Savyor  Crist 
taught  hys  Discipulis  to  pray. 

Torkington,  Marie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  29. 

When  ye  depart  thence,  shake  off  the  dust  under  your 
feet.  Mark  vi.  11. 

2.  From  that  time ;  after  that. 

There  shall  be  no  more  thence  an  infant  of  days. 

Isa.  Ixv.  20. 

3.  From  that  source;  from  or  out  of  this  or 
that;  for  that  reason. 

Thence  comes  it  that  my  name  receives  a  brand, 
And  almost  thence  my  nature  is  subdued 
To  what  it  works  in,  like  the  dyer's  hand. 

Shak.,  Sonnets,  cxi. 

Their  parents,  guardians,  tutors,  cannot  agree ;  thence 
all  is  dashed,  the  match  is  unequal. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  550. 
Not  to  sit  idle  with  so  great  a  gift 
Useless,  and  thence  ridiculous,  about  him. 

Maton,  S.  A.,  1. 1501. 

4.  Not  there;  elsewhere;  absent. 

They  prosper  best  of  all  when  I  am  thence. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  5.  18. 
From  thence,  fro  thencet,  thence :  a  pleonasm. 

Aftre  gon  Men  be  Watre  ...  to  Cypre,  and  so  to  Athens, 
and  fro  thens  to  Costantynoble.  Mandevitte,  Travels,  p.  55. 

All  mist  from  thence 

Purge  and  disperse.         Milton,  P.  L. ,  iii.  53. 
Those  who  were  mounting  were  dashed  upon  the  rocks, 
and /ran  thence  tumbled  upon  the  plain. 

Irving,  Granada,  p.  54. 

thenceforth  (wnens'  forth'),  adv.  [t  ME. 
thennesforth;  <  thence  +  forth*.]  From  that 
time  forward. 

If  the  salt  have  lost  his  savour,  ...  it  is  thenceforth 
good  for  nothing.  Mat.  v.  13. 

From  thenceforth,  thenceforth :  a  pleonasm. 
And/rom  thenceforth  Pilate  sought  to  release  him. 

John  xix.  12. 

Resolving  from  thenceforth 
To  leave  them  to  their  own  polluted  ways. 

Milton,  P.  L. ,  xii.  109. 

thenceforward  (THens'fdr'wiird),  adv.  [< 
thence  +  forward1.]  From  that  time  or  place 
onward. 

Thencefoneard  oft  from  out  a  despot  dream 
The  father  panting  woke. 

Tennyson,  Aylmer's  Field. 


Theocritean 

thencefrom  (THens'from'),  ooV.     [<   thence  + 

from.]     From  that  place.     /»y».  Diet. 
thenneM,  adr.  and  conj.    An  old  spelling  of 

tlien. 

thenne2t,  «<'<'•  [<  ME.  theunc,  ttaMM,  thonne, 
flieonne,  earlier  thanene,  thanen,  theoneiie,  <  AS. 
thanon,  theoiien,  thonon  (=OHG.  danninia,  daii- 
HIIII.  dunlin,  MHG.  G.  dannen),  thence;  with  for- 
mative -nan,  -non,  <  *tha,  the  pronominal  base 
of  that,  this,  etc.,  then,  than,  etc.  Hence  thence.] 
From  that  place ;  thence. 

Lat  men  shette  the  dores  and  go  thenne, 
Yet  wol  the  fyr  as  faire  lye  and  brenne 
As  twenty  thousand  men  myghte  it  biholde. 

Chaucer,  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  1.  285. 

thennesfortht,  adv.    A  Middle  English  form  of 

thenceforth.     Chaucer. 

thentoforet,  <tdr.     [<  then  +  toforc;  cf.  hereto- 
fore.]    Before  then. 
Bishop  Atterbury  had  thentofore  written  largely. 

Disney,  Life  of  Sykes  (1785),  quoted  in  N.  and  Q.,  6th 

[ser.,  X.  147. 

Theobroma  (the-o-bro'ma),  71.  [NL.  (Linnseus, 
1737), <  Gr.  0fOf,  god  (see  theism), +  fipu/ja,  food: 
see  broma.]  1.  A  genus  of  trees,  of  the  order 
Sterculiacex  and  tribe  Bilttneriese.  It  is  charac- 
terized by  flowers  with  inflexed  petals  each  with  a  spatu- 
late  lamina,  and  anthers  two  or  three  in  a  place  between 
the  staminodes  or  lobes  of  an  urn-shaped  stamen-column. 
The  15  species  are  natives  of  the  warmer  parts  of  America. 
They  are  trees  with  large  oblong  undivided  leaves,  and 
small  lateral  solitary  or  clustered  flowers.  For  T.  Cacao, 
the  principal  species,  see  cacao  and  chocolate. 
2.  \l.  c.]  A  plant  of  this  genus — Oil  of  theo- 
broma.  See  oil. 

theobromine  (the-o-bro'min),  7i.  [<  Theobroma 
+  -ine'2.]  A  crystalline  alkaloid  (C^Hg^Ojj), 
forming  salts  with  acids,  volatile  and  very  bit- 
ter. In  composition  it  is  nearly  related  to  thein  or  caf- 
fein.  It  is  found  in  the  seeds  of  Theobroma  Cacao. 

theochristic  (the-o-kris'tik),  «.  [<  Gr.  6e6xpic- 
rof,  anointed  by  God  (<  6e6f,  god,  +  ^/worof, 
anointed:  see  Christ),  +  -ic.]  Anointed  by 
God.  [Rare.] 

theocracy  (the-ok'ra-si), n.;  pi.  theocracies (-siz). 
[=  F.  theoci-atie  ="  teocracia  =  Pg.  theocracia 
=  It.  teocrasia,<.  NL.  *theocratia,<  Gr.  BfoKparia, 
the  rule  of  God,  <  feof,  god,  +  -Kparia,  <  KpaTElv, 
rule.]  1.  A  form  of  government  in  which  God 
is  recognized  as  the  supreme  civil  ruler  of  the 
state,  and  his  laws  are  taken  as  the  statute-book 
of  the  kingdom. —  2.  A  state  so  governed :  usu- 
ally applied,  with  the  definite  article,  to  the 
Jewish  commonwealth  from  the  time  of  its  or- 
ganization under  Moses  until  the  inauguration 
of  the  monarchy  under  Saul. 

Thus,  the  Almighty  becoming  their  king,  in  as  reala  sense 
as  he  was  their  God,  the  republic  of  the  Israelites  was 
properly  a  Theocracy.  Warburton,  Divine  Legation,  v.  2. 

theocrasy  (the-ok'ra-si), ».  [<  Gr.  0cof,  god,  + 
Kpaatf,  a  mixing  or  blending:  see  crasis.]  1. 
In  one.  pliilos.,  the  intimate  union  of  the  soul 
with  God  in  contemplation,  which  was  consid- 
ered attainable  by  the  newer  Platonists.  Simi- 
lar ideas  are  entertained  by  the  philosophers 
of  India,  and  by  many  religious  sects. —  2.  A 
mixture  of  the  worship  of  different  gods. 

theocrat(the'o-krat),M.  [=F.  theocrate;  <theo- 
crat-ic :  of.  democrat,  etc.]  A  member  of  a  the- 
ocracy ;  one  who  rules  in  a  theocracy. 

theocratic  (the-o-krat'ik),  a.  [=  F.  theocra- 
tique  =  Sp.  teocrdtico  =  Pg.  theocratico  =  It. 
teocratico,  <  NL.  'theocraticus,  <  "theocratia,  the- 
ocracy: see  theocracy.]  Of,  pertaining  to,  or 
of  the  nature  of  a  theocracy. 
And  the  elder  Saints  and  Sages  laid  their  pious  framework 

right 
By  a  theocratic  instinct  covered  from  the  people's  sight. 

LoweU,  Anti-Apis. 

The  Kingdom  of  God  existed  at  the  outset  in  a  national 
form,  in  the  form  of  a  theocratic  state. 

G.  P.  Fisher,  Begin,  of  Christianity,  p.  7. 

theocratical(the-o-krat'i-kal),  a.  [<  theocratic 
4-  -al.]  Same  as  theocratic.  G.  P.  Fisher,  Be- 
gin, of  Christianity,  p.  124. 

theocratist  (the-ok'ra-tist),  n.  [<  theocrat  + 
-1st.]  One  who  emphasizes  the  principle  of 
authority,  placing  revelation  above  individual 
reason,  and  order  above  freedom  and  progress, 
and  explains  the  origin  of  society  as  a  direct 
revelation  from  God.  Encyc.  Brit.,  III.  286. 

Theocritean  (the-ok-ri-te'an),  a.  [<  Theocritus. 
<  Gr.  Qe6icptTOf,,  Theocritus'  (see  def.),  +  -e-an.] 
Pertaining  to  or  in  the  manner  of  Theocritus 
of  Sicily  (third  century  B.  c.),  the  founder  of 
the  Greek  idyllic  school  of  poetry;  pastoral: 
idyllic. 

In  England  the  movement  in  favor  of  Theocritean  sim- 
plicity ulm-h  hsul  been  introduced  by  Spenser  in  the  Shep- 
herd's Calendar  was  immediately  defeated  by  the  success 
of  Sir  Philip  Sidney's  Arcadia.  Enciic.  Brit.,  XVIII.  346. 


theodicaea 
theodicaea,  theodicea  (tli<V'<~Mli-se'ii), ».  [NL.] 

Siuiir  us  Ili/'nilii'i/.     Kni-i/i:  liri/.,  XIX.  s-jn. 

thoodicean  (the  o-<li-sc'an),  a.  [<  NL.  tln-n- 
iiic.Tn  (sco  theodicy)  +  -/m.\  Of  or  pertaining 
to  theodicy. 

theodicy  (the-od'i-si),  «.  [Also  thcn/lii-ic,  tln-<>- 
ilir;i-ii,  tlnndii-i  n  ,•  —  \'\  lln'iMlii-iT,(.  Nli.  llnnilK'.'rn 
(Leibnitz).  <  <!r.  Wi«r,  god,  +  Sinn,  riglit,  justice 
(>(!//,«»«;,  just).]  An  exposition  of  (lie  theory 
of  divine  Providence  with  a  view  to  the  vindi- 
c.-itii.ii  Hi'  tin'  nt  tributes,  piirtieulii'rly  of  the, 
holiness  and  justice,  of  (J<»l,  in  establishing 
the  present  order  of  tilings,  in  which  evil,  moral 
as  well  MS  physical,  largely  exists.  The  word  in 
this  sense  was  used  by  Leibnitz  in  a  series  of  essays,  In 
which  br  maintained  that  mctaphy«ical  evil  is  necessary 
to  mural  beings,  that  physical  evil  is  a  means  of  a  greater 
good,  ami  thai  moral  evil  was  permitted  by  God  as  neces- 
sary to  the  best  possible  world,  as  a  Bet-off  to  moral  good, 
which  it  increases  by  contrast. 

The  second  [part  of  the  work]  will  .  .  .  he  speculative, 
and  will  contain  a  new  theodicee,  and  what  will  perhaps  ap- 
pear to  many  a  new  basis  of  morals. 

Coleridge,  To  Sir  George  Beaumont  (Memorials  of 
[Coleorton,  I.  45). 

theodolite  (the-od'o-lit),  «.  [Formerly  theode- 
lili';  sometimes  theodelet;  G.  Dan.  theodolit;  = 
F.  theodolite  =  Sp.  teodolita  =  It.  teodolito  (all  < 
E.) ;  <  NL.  "theodolitus,  first  in  the  form  theode- 
litus  (L.  Digges,  "  Pantoinetria,"  1571),  defined 
as  "a  circle  divided  in  360  grades  or  degrees, 
or  a  semicircle  parted  in  180  portions";  origin 
unknown.  The  word  has  a  Or.  semblance,  but 
no  obvious  Gr.  basis.  It  has  been  variously 
explained:  (a)  <  Gr.  tieaoOat,  see,  +  6<i<5f,  way,  + 
/tirof,  smooth,  even,  plain ;  (6)  <  Gr.  (teaoQai,  see, 
-f-  Sokix^i  long;  (c)  <  Gr.  mlv,  run,  +  tJoA^of, 
long;  (d)  <  Gr.  dcaaffat,  see  (ma,  a  seeing),  + 
Anvioc,  slave;  (e)  "the  O  delitus"  or  "delete," 
i.  e.  the  O  crossed  out,  a  fanciful  name  imagined 
to  have  been  given  in  view  of  the  circle  marked 
off  in  degrees  by  numerous  diameters,  giving 
the  effect  of  a  circle  or  "  O "'  erased ;  with  other 
equally  futile  conjectures.  (/)  A  recent  ex- 
planation makes  it  a  corrupt  form  of  alidade.] 
A  surveying-instrument  for  measuring  hori- 
zontal angles  upon  a  graduated  circle.  It  may 
also  be  provided  with  a  vertical  circle,  and  If  this  la  not 
very  much  smaller  than  the  horizontal  circle,  the  instru- 
ment is  called  an  altazimut h.  If  it  is  provided  with  a  deli- 
cate striding  level  and  is  in  every  way  convenient  for  as- 
tronomical work,  it  is  called  a  universal  instrument.  A 
small  altazimuth  with  a  concentric  magnetic  compass  is 
called  a  surveyors'  transit.  A  theodolite  in  which  the  whole 
instrument,  except  the  feet  and  their  connections,  turns 
relatively  to  the  latter,  and  can  be  clamped  in  different  po- 
sitions, is  called  a  repeating  circle.  The  instrument  shown 
in  the  figure  follows  the  system  of  the  United  States  Coast 
Survey  of  attaining  simplicity  of  construction  by  adapta- 
tion to  a  single  purpose  —  in  this  case  to  the  measurement 
of  horizontal  angles  only.  This  instrument  is  low  and  con- 
sequently very  steady.  Within  the  upright  pillar  isa  trun- 
cated cone  of  steel,  and  upon  this  and  fitting  to  it  turns 


6273 

micrometer-screw.  The  illumination  for  these  micro- 
scojMjs  JKmiule  through  their  objectives  by  light  brought, 
ic  .....  ilinij  to  the  plan  of  Messrs.  Brmmer,  by  primus  from 
a  point  vertically  over  the  axis,  where*  horizontal  ground 

lain 
d  by 


glass  is  bung  in  the  daytime  and  a  lamp  with  a  porcelain 
shade  at  night,  mi  that  the  Images  of  the  lines  plowed  by 
the  graver  ill  the  polished  surface  of  the  circle  shall  not 
be  displaced  by  oblique  illumination. 
tached  to  an  arm  from 


a  ring  about  the  brass  up 


amp  is 
right, 


and 


bears  upon  the  circular  guard  outside  the  circle  proper. 
The  tangent  screw  is  contrived  so  as  to  eliminate  dead 
million.  The  at  in  carrying  the  clamp  is  balanced  by  an- 
other bearing  a  small  finding  microscope.  Theodolites 
are  made  upon  manifold  models  ;  but  the  one  figured  in 
preceding  column  is  a  good  example  of  a  modern  first- 
class  instrument. 

theodolite-magnetometer  (  the  -  od  '6  -  lit-  mag- 
ne-tom'e-t6r),  n.  An  instrument  employed  as 
a  declinometer  to  measure  variations  in  decli- 
nation, and  as  a  magnetometer  in  determina- 
tions of  force. 

theodolitic(the-od-o-lit'ik),  a.  [<  theodolite  + 
-ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  theodolite;  made 
by  means  of  a  theodolite.  Imp.  Diet. 

Theodosian  (the-6-do'gian),  a.  and  n.  [<  Theo- 
dosius, <  Gr.  6£odoo«)f,  a  man's  name  (lit.  'gift 
of  God,'  <  6e6f,  god,  +  6601*;,  gift:  see  dose\  + 
-an.]  I.  a.  Pertaining  to  any  one  named  Theo- 
dosius,  particularly  to  either  of  the  emperors 
Theodosius  I.  (379-395)  and  Theodosius  n. 
(408  -  450)  __  Theodosian  code.  See  code. 

II.  n.  One  of  a  body  of  Russian  dissenters 
who  purify  by  prayer  all  articles  purchased 
from  unbelievers:  so  called  from  their  founder, 
Theodosius,  a  Russian  monk  in  the  sixteenth 
century. 

Theodotian  (the-o-do'shian),  n.  [<  Theodotus, 
<  Gr.  6e<5<5orof  ,  a  man's  name  (lit.  '  given  by  God,  ' 


Theodolite,  constructed  by  Bnmner  Brothers  of  Paris. 

the  hollow  brass  pillar  carrying  the  telescope  and  micro- 
scopes. Except  for  an  excessively  thin  layer  of  oil,  the 
brass  movable  part  bears  directly  on  the  steel,  and  its 
weight  tends  to  keep  it  centered.  The  pressure  is  relieved 
by  a  small  plate  of  some  elasticity  fastened  to  the  mov- 
able part  over  the  axis  and  adjustable  with  screws.  It  is 
thus  made  to  turn,  as  nearly  as  possible,  about  a  mathe- 
matical line.  This  is  the  conical  bearing  of  Oambey.  The 
base,  which  is  as  low  as  possible,  consists  of  a  round  cen- 
tral part,  and  three  arms  having  screw-feet  with  binding- 
screws.  A  circular  guard  for  the  circle  (indistinguishable 
from  tile  latter  in  the  figure)  forms  a  part  of  the  base.  The 
graduated  circle  is  made  slightly  conical,  so  that  the  mi- 
croscopes may  be  more  convenient.  This  circle,  with  its 
eight  radii  and  interior  ring,  forms  one  solid  casting,  which 
bears  upon  the  steel  axis  conically.  It  is  held  in  place, 
in  imitation  of  an  instrument  by  Stackpole  of  New  York, 
by  the  pressure  of  a  ring  above,  which  can  readily  be  loos- 
ened so  as  to  permit  the  circle  to  be  turned  round  alone. 
The  telescope  is  provided  with  a  filar  micrometer,  with 
a  view  of  facilitating  reiterated  pointings  —  a  new  prin- 
ciple of  much  value.  The  instrument  is  leveled  by  means 
of  a  striding  level.  There  are  four  micrometer  micro- 
scopes (although  some  jieodesists  insist  upon  an  odd  num- 
ber), made  adjustable  so  that  one  division  of  the  circle 
shall  be  very  nearly  covered  by  two  and  a  half  turns  of  the 
394 


,  god,  +  (Sordf,  verbal  adj.  of  iiSovai,  give), 
+  -tan.']  One  of  a  party  of  anti-Trinitarians 
or  Monarchians,  followers  of  Theodotus  the 
Tanner,  of  Byzantium,  about  A.  D.  200,  who 
taught  that  Christ  was  a  mere  man. 
theogonic  (the-o-gon'ik),  a.  [<  theogon-y  + 
-ic.]  Of  or  relating  to  theogony. 

The  theogonic  and  cosmogonlc  notions  of  Homer  and 
Hesiod.  Uebmceg,  Hist.  Philosophy  (trans.),  I.  24. 

theogonismt  (the-og'o-nizm),  n.  [<  theogon-y 
+  -ism.]  Theogony.'  Imp.  Diet. 

theogonist  (the-og'o-nist),  n.  [<  theogon-y  + 
-is<.J  One  who'is  versed  in  theogony.  Imp.  Diet. 

theogony  (the-og'o-ni),  n.  [=  F.  fheogome  = 
Sp.  teogonia  =  Ps.'theogonia  =  It.  teogonia,  <  L. 
theogonia,  <  Gr.  Seoyovia,  a  generation  or  gene- 
alogy of  the  gods,  <  0tof,  god,  +  -yovia,  <  yaws, 
generation  :  see  -gony."]  That  branch  of  non- 
Christian  theology  which  teaches  the  genealogy 
or  origin  of  the  deities;  in  a  particular  sense, 
one  of  a  class  of  poems  which  treat  of  the  gen- 
eration and  descent  of  the  gods:  as,  the  ancient 
Greek  theogony  of  Hesiod. 

He  [Epicurus]  means  the  evil  Genius  and  the  good  Ge- 
nius in  the  theogony  of  the  Persians. 
Landor,  Imag.  Conv.,  Epicurus,  Leontlon,  and  Ternissa. 

In  the  hymns  of  the  Rig-  Veda  we  still  have  the  last 
chapter  of  the  real  Theogony  of  the  Aryan  races. 

Max  Mutter,  Sci.  of  Lang.,  2d  ser.,  p.  429. 

theol.  An  abbreviation  :  (a)  of  theological  ;  (b) 
of  theology. 

theolog,  n.    See  theolngne.     [Colloq.] 

theologal  (the-ol'o-gal),  «.  [=  F.  theologal  = 
Sp.  teologal  =  Pe.'  theologal,  theological,  a  the- 
ologal, =  It.  teologale,  <  NL.  *theotogaliy,  <  L. 
theologus,  theologue:  see  theologue."]  Same  as 
canon  theologian  (which  see,  under  theologian). 

theologaster  (the-ol'o-gas-ter),  n.  [<  L.  theolo- 
gus, a  theologue',  +  dim.  -outer."}  A  quack  in 
theology;  a  shallower  pretended  theologian. 
[Rare.] 

This  sorely  distresses  our  theologatter  :  yet,  instead  of 
humbling  himself  under  the  weight  of  his  own  dulness. 
he  turns,  as  is  his  way  throughout,  to  Insult  the  Author  of 
The  Divine  Legation. 

Warkurton,  On  Several  Occasional  Reflections,  i.,  App. 

theologate  (the-ol'6-gat),  n.  [<  ffL.'theologa- 
tus,  <  L.  theologus,  theologue:  see  theologue  and 
-ate3.']  The  theological  course  of  a  student  or 
novice  preparing  for  thepriesthood  of  the  Ro- 
maii  Catholic  Church.  Worcester. 

theologer  (the-ol'6-jer),  n.  [<  theolog-y  +  -erl.] 
A  theologian^  [Rare.] 

Can  any  sound  Theologer  think  that  these  great  Fathers 
understood  what  was  Gospel,  or  what  was  Excommunica- 
MMII  •  Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng.,  i. 

The  ancient  tradition,  insisted  on  by  heathen  priests 
and  theologers,  is  but  a  weak  foundation. 

Hume,  Nat  Hist,  of  Religion,  xi. 

theologian  (the-o-16'jian),  a.  and  n.  [=  F. 
tlii'nli><li<  n  =  Pr.  theologian  :  as  LL.  tlieologia, 
theology,  +  -an.]  I.  n.  Theological.  [Rare.] 


theologue 

II.  ".  1.  A  mail  skilled  in  theology,  espe- 
cially Christian  theology;  a  divine. 

A  Tftettl'Hjian,  from  the  school 

i  if  Cambridge  on  tin- Charles,  was  there; 

Skilful  alike  with  tongue  and  pen. 

Long/ellou*,  Wayside  Inn,  Prelude. 

1'he  priest  made  by  a  sacred  caste  belongs  to  the  caste 
that  made  him  ,  but  the  great  theologian,  though  sprung 
out  of  one  chinch,  belongs  to  all  the  Churches,  supplies 
them  with  truth,  learning,  literature. 

Contrmjwrarit  Hen.,  LI.  21!i. 

2.  A  professor  of  or  writer  on  theology ;  any 
person  versed  in  theology:  as,  the  lawyer  wan 
a  very  respectable  theologian — Canon  theologian, 
In  the  Rom.  Cath.  Ch..  a  lecturer  on  theology  and  Holy 
Scripture  who  is  attached  to  a  cathedral  church,  or  other 

.  church  having  a  large  body  of  clergy.  Also  called  theol- 
ogai  and  theoiaffu*. 

theologic  (the-o-loj'ik),  «.  [=  F.  fheologique  = 
Sp.  taili'iijico  =  Pg.  tlieologico  =  It.  teologico,  < 
LL.  theologicus,  <  Gr.  0eoXoj«<ic,  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  theology,  <  Btofoyia,  theology:  see  theol- 
ogy.] Same  as  theological. 

In  those  days  the  great  war  of  theology  which  has  al- 
ways divided  New  England  was  rife,  and  every  man  was 
marked  and  ruled  as  to  ilia  opinions,  and  the  theologic  lines 
passed  even  through  the  conjugal  relation,  which  often, 
like  everything  else,  had  its  Calvinistlc  and  Ita  Arminian 
side.  //.  /•'  Stowe,  Oldtown,  p.  63. 

theological  (the-o-loj'i-kal),  a.  [<  theologic  + 
•al.]  1.  Pertaining  to  theology  or  divinity:  as, 
theological  criticism ;  a  theological  seminary. 

Solemn  themes 
Of  theological  and  grave  import. 

Cowper,  Task,  v.  662. 

2.  Based  upon  the  nature  and  will  of  God  as 
revealed  to  man. 

It  may  be  wondered,  perhaps,  that  In  all  this  while  no 
mention  has  been  made  of  the  theological  principle :  mean- 
ing that  principle  which  professes  to  recur  for  the  stan- 
dard of  right  and  wrong  to  the  will  of  God. 

Bentham,  Introd.  to  Morals  and  Legislation,  11. 18. 

The  theological  virtues  [faith,  hope,  and  charity]  presup- 
pose a  knowledge  of  the  revealed  nature  of  God  as  a  con- 
dition of  their  exercise,  while  the  moral  virtues  issue  in 


such  a  knowledge.  Blunt,  Diet.  Theology,  p.  797. 

Theological  ceremonial  law.  See  ?<'«'. 

theologically  (the-o-loj'i-kal-i),  adv.  In  a  the- 
ological manner ;  according  to  the  principles  of 
theology ;  in  respect  to  theology. 

theologies  (the-o-loj'iks),  n.  [PI.  of  theologic 
(see  -to*).]  The  essence  of  theology.  [Rare.] 

What  angels  would  those  be  who  thns  excel 
In  theologies,  could  they  sew  as  well ! 

Young,  Love  of  Fame,  v.  374. 

theologise,  theologiser.     See  theologize,  theolo- 

gizer. 
theologist  (the-ol'9-jist), ».    [<  thcolog-y  +  -ist.] 

Same  as  theologian.     [Rare.] 
There  be  diners  conjectures  made  by  the  Theologixts, 

Why  men  should  doubt  or  make  question  whether  there 

be  a  God  or  no.         Hcywood,  Hierarchy  of  Angels,  p.  82. 

theologium  (the'o-lo-ji'um),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  8eo- 
fayeiav  (see  def.),  <  8e6$,  god,  +  foyelov,  a  place 
for  speaking,  <  Aojof,  word,  speech,  <  Myctv, 
speak,  say.]  A  small  upper  stage  or  balcony 
in  the  scene  or  stage-structure  of  the  ancient 
theater,  on  which  the  impersonators  of  divini- 
ties sometimes  appeared. 

theologize  (the-ol  o-jiz),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  the- 
ologized, ppr.  theologizing.  [=  Sp.  teologizar; 
as  theolog-y  +  -ize.]  I.  trans.  To  render  theo- 
logical. 

School-divinity  was  but  Aristotle's  philosophy  theolo- 
giied.  OlanriUe,  I're-existence  of  Souls,  Iv.  (Latham.) 

II.  intrans.  To  theorize  or  speculate  upon 
theological  subjects ;  engage  in  theological  dis- 
cussion. 

The  mind  of  the  Church  must  meditate,  reflect,  reason, 
philosophize,  and  theologize. 

Schaf,  Christ  and  Christianity,  p.  49. 

Also  spelled  theologise. 

theologizer  (the-ol'6-jl-zer),  w.  [<  theologize  + 
-*rJ.]  One  who  theologizes;  a  theologian. 
Also  spelled  theologiser.  [Rare.] 

theologue  (the'o-lpg),  ».  [Also  theolog;  <  F. 
theologue  =  Sp.  tedlogo  =  Pg.  theologo  =  It.  teo- 
logo  =  G.  theolog  =  Sw.  Dan.  teolog,  <  L.  tl«'<i- 
logus,  <  Gr.  SeoMyoc.,  one  who  speaks  of  the  gods 
(as  Homer,  Hesiod,  Orpheus)  or  of  the  divine 
nature,  in  later  use,  eccles.,  a  theologian,  a  di- 
vine ;  prop,  adj.,  speaking  of  God  or  of  the  gods, 
<  0eoc,  god,  +  Myeiv,  speak:  see  -ology."]  1.  A 
theologian.  [Now  rare.] 

The  cardinals  of  Rome,  which  are  theologuei,  and  friars, 
and  schoolmen,  have  a  phrase  of  notable  contempt  and 
scorn  towards  civil  business.  Bacon,  Praise  (ed.  1887). 

2.  A  theological  student.    [Colloq.] 

The  theologuet  of  the  Hartford  Seminary  frequently  find 
striking  examples  of  practical  theology  in  their  mission 
work.  Religious  Herald,  April  15, 1886. 


theologus 

theologus  (the-ol'o-gus),  n. ;  pi.  tlieotoyi  (-ji). 
[L. :  see  thcoloyue'.]  1.  A  theologian. 

Theoloiji  who  may  have  expounded  sacred  legends. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  VIII.  468. 

2.   Same  ;ix  cuiiiiii  theologian  (which  see,  under 
theoloi/iini). 

theology  (the-ol'o-ji),  ».  [<  ME.  theologie,  < 
OF.  Oteoloffie,  F.  theologie  =  Pr.  teologia  =  Sp. 
teologia  ='  Pg.  theologia  =  It.  teologia  =  D.  G. 
theologie  =  Sw.  Dan.  teologi,  <  LL.  theologia,  < 
Gr.  feo/loyi'a,  a  speaking  concerning  God,  <  0ro- 
JWj'Of,  speaking  of  God  (see  theologue),  <  foof, 
god,  +  /.f}eiv,  speak.]  The  science  concerned 
with  ascertaining,  classifying,  and  systematiz- 
ing all  attainable  truth  concerning  God  and  his 
relation  to  the  universe ;  the  science  of  religion  ; 
religious  truth  scientifically  stated.  The  ancient 
Greeks  used  the  word  to  designate  the  history  of  their 
gods ;  early  Christian  writers  applied  it  to  the  doctrine  of 
the  nature  of  God ;  Peter  Abelard,  in  the  twelfth  century, 
first  began  to  employ  it  to  denote  scientific  instruction  con- 
cerning God  and  the  divine  life.  Theology  differs  from  re- 
ligion as  the  science  of  any  subject  differs  from  the  subject- 
matter  itself.  Religion  in  the  broadest  sense  is  a  life  of 
right  affections  and  right  conduct  toward  God ;  theology  is 
a  scientific  knowledge  of  God  and  of  the  life  which  rever- 
ence and  allegiance  toward  him  require.  Theology  is  di- 
vided, in  reference  to  the  sources  whence  the  knowledge  is 
derived,  into  natural  theology,  which  treats  of  God  and  di- 
vine things  in  so  far  as  their  nature  is  disclosed  through 
human  consciousness,  through  the  material  creation,  and 
through  the  moral  order  discernible  in  the  course  of  his- 
tory apart  from  specific  revelation,  and  revealed  theology, 
which  treats  of  the  same  subject-matter  as  made  known 
in  the  scriptures  of  the  Old  and  the  New  Testament.  The 
former  is  theistic  merely;  the  latter  is  Christian,  and  in- 
cludes the  doctrine  of  salvation  by  Christ,  and  of  future 
rewards  and  punishments.  In  reference  to  the  ends  sought 
and  the  methods  of  treatment,  theology  is  again  divided 
into  theoretical  theology,  which  treats  of  the  doctrines  and 
principles  of  the  divine  life  for  the  purpose  of  scientific 
and  philosophical  accuracy,  and  practical  theology,  which 
treats  of  the  duties  of  the  divine  life  for  immediate  prac- 
tical ends.  Theology  is  further  divided,  according  to  sub- 
ject-matter and  methods,  into  various  branches,  of  which 
the  principal  are  given  below. 

Ac  Theologie  hath  tened  me  ten  score  tymes, 

The  more  I  muse  there-inne  the  mistier  it  seemeth. 

Piers  Plowman  (B),  x.  180. 

Theology,  what  is  it  but  the  science  of  things  divine? 
Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  iii.  8. 

Theology,  properly  and  directly,  deals  with  notional  ap- 
prehension ;  religion  with  imaginative. 

J.  H.  Newman,  Gram,  of  Assent,  p.  115. 

Ascetical  theology.  See  ascetical. — Biblical  theology. 
that  branch  of  theology  which  has  for  its  object  to  set 
forth  the  knowledge  of  God  and  the  divine  life  as  gath- 
ered from  a  large  study  of  the  Bible,  as  opposed  to  a 
merely  minute  study  of  particular  texts  on  the  one  hand, 
and  to  a  mere  use  of  philosophical  methods  on  the  other. 
-Dogmatic  theology,  that  department  of  theology 
which  has  for  its  object  a  connected  and  scientific  state- 
ment of  theology  as  a  complete  and  harmonious  science 
as  authoritatively  held  and  taught  by  the  church.  —  Exe- 
getical  theology.  See  exeyetical.— Federal  theology, 
a  system  of  theology  based  upon  the  idea  of  two  covenants 
between  God  and  man — the  covenant  of  nature,  or  of 
works,  before  the  fall,  by  which  eternal  life  was  promised 
to  man  on  condition  of  his  perfect  obedience  to  the  moral 
law,  and  the  covenant  of  grace,  after  the  fall,  by  which  sal- 
vation and  eternal  life  are  promised  to  man  by  the  free 
grace  of  God.  Kloppenburg,  professor  of  theology  at  Fran- 
eker  in  the  Netherlands  (died  1852),  originated  the  system, 
and  it  was  perfected  (1648)  by  John  Koch  (Cocceius),  suc- 
cessor of  Kloppenburg  in  the  same  chair.  See  Cocceian. 
-  Fundamental  theology,  that  branch  of  systematic 
theology  which  vindicates  man's  knowledge  of  God  by  the 
investigation  of  its  grounds  and  sources  in  general,  and 
of  the  trustworthiness  of  the  Christian  revelation  in  par- 
ticular, and  which  therefore  includes  both  natural  theol- 
ogy and  the  evidences  of  Christianity.— Genevan  the- 
ology. See  Genevan.— Historical  theology,  the  sci- 
ence of  the  history  and  growth  of  Christian  doctrines.— 
Homlletlc  theology.  Same  as  homiletics.—  Liberal 
theology.  See  liberal  Christianity,  under  liberal.—  Mer- 
cersburg  theology,  a  school  of  evangelical  philosophy 
and  theology  which  arose  about  the  year  1836,  in  the  the- 
ological seminary  of  the  German  Reformed  Church  at 
Mercersburg  in  Pennsylvania.  It  laid  emphasis  on  the 
incarnation  as  the  center  of  theology,  on  development  as 
the  law  of  church  life,  on  the  importance  of  the  sacra- 
ments of  baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper  as  divinely  ap- 
pointed means  of  grace,  and  on  Christian  education  of  the 
youth  of  the  church.— Monumental  theology  See 
monumental.  —  Moral  theology,  a  phrase  nearly  equiva- 
lent to  moral  philosophy,  denoting  that  branch  of  practi- 
cal theology  which  treats  of  ethics,  or  man's  duties  to  his 
fellow-men. 

The  science  of  Moral  Theology,  as  it  was  at  first  called, 
and  as  it  is  still  designated  by  the  Roman  Catholic  di- 
vines, was  undoubtedly  constructed,  to  Ihe  full  know- 
ledge of  its  authors,  by  taking  principles  of  conduct  from 
the  system  of  the  Church,  and  by  using  the  language  and 
methods  of  jurisprudence  for  their  expression  and  expan- 
s'on-  Maine,  Ancient  Law,  p.  337. 


6L>74 

Pastoral  theology.  See  pastoral.—  Polemical  theol- 
ogy, the  learning  and  practice  involved  in  the  endeavor 
to  defend  by  scientific  and  philosophical  arguments  one 
system  of  theology,  or  to  controvert  the  positions  of  other 
and  opposing  theological  systems.  —  Rational  theology. 
See  rational.-  Scholastic  theology.  See  scholastic.— 
Speculative  theology,  a  system  of  theology  which  pro- 
ceeds upon  human  speculation,  as  opposed  to  one  which 
proceeds  upon  an  acceptance  of  knowledge  restricted  to 
what  has  been  revealed  in  the  Bible.  —  Systematic  the- 
ology, a  general  term  for  all  arranged  ana  classified  know- 
ledge of  God  and  his  relations  to  the  universe,  having  for 
its  object  the  vindication  of  the  reality  of  man  'B  knowledge 
of  God,  in  opposition  to  agnostic  philosophy,  by  the  in- 
vestigation of  the  grounds  and  sources  of  such  knowledge 
in  general  and  of  the  trustworthiness  of  the  Christian  rev- 
elation in  particular,  and  the  ascertaining,  formulating, 
and  systematizing  of  all  that  is  known  respecting  God  and 
his  relations  to  the  universe,  in  such  form  as  to  make 
manifest  its  scientific  trustworthiness.  Systematic  the- 
ology presupposes  exegetical,  Biblical,  and  historical  the- 
ology, and  is  the  basis  of  applied  or  practical  theology. 

Systematic  or  Speculative  theology  .  .  .  comprehends 
Apologetics,  Dogmatics,  Symbolics,  Polemics,  Ethics,  and 
.statistics.  Scha/,  Christ  and  Christianity,  p.  4. 

theomachist(the-om'a-kist),«.  [<  theon/aclt-y  + 
-ist.]  One  who  rights  against  God  or  the  gods. 

theomachy  (the-om'a-ki),  n.  [<  Gr.  Oeofiaxia, 
a  battle  of  the  gods,  <  (feof,  god,  +  ptixq,  bat- 
tle, <  [idxeoffat,  fight.]  1.  A  fighting  against 
the  gods,  as  the  mythological  battle  of  the 
giants  with  the  gods.  —  2.  A  strife  or  battle 
among  the  gods.  Gladstone,  Juveutus  Mundi, 
vii.  —  3.  Opposition  to  the  divine  will. 

Lucius  Sylla,  and  infinite  other  in  smaller  model,  .  .  . 

would  have  all  men  happy  or  unhappy  as  they  were  their 

friends  or  enemies,  and  would  give  form  to  the  world  ac- 

cording to  their  own  humours,  which  is  thetrue  theomachy. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii. 

theomancy  (the'o-man-si),  n.  [<  Gr.  deo/iavreia, 
soothsaying  by  inspiration  of  a  god,  <  6e6f,  god, 
+  fMvrtia,  divination.]  Divination  drawn  from 
the  responses  of  oracles,  or  from  the  predictions 
of  sibyls  and  others  supposed  to  be  inspired  im- 
mediately by  some  divinity.  Imp.  Diet. 

theomania  (the-o-ma'ni-a),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  6m- 
ftavia,  madness  caused  by  God,  inspiration,  < 
<fe«C,  god,  +  fiavia,  madness  :  see  mania.]  Insan- 
ity in  which  the  patient  imagines  himself  to  be 
the  Deity,  or  fancies  that  the  Deity  dwells  in 
him;  also,  demonomania. 

theomaniac  (the-o-ma'ni-ak),  n.  [<  theomania 
+  -ac."]  One  who  exhibits  theomania. 

theomantic  (the-o-man'tik),  a.  [<  theomaitcy 
(theomant-)  +  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  or  having  the 
characteristics  of  theomancy. 

White  art,  a  theomantic  power, 
Magic  divine. 

Middleton  and  Rowley,  World  Tost  at  Tennis. 

theomorphic  (the-o-mor'fik),  «.  [<  Gr.  Oe6/iop- 
(j>of,  having  the  form  of  a  god,  <  6e6f  ,  god,  +  fiopfyfi, 
form.]  Having  the  form,  image,  or  likeness  of 
God.  Blunt,  Diet.  Theology,  p.  324. 

theomorphism  (the-o-mor'fizm),  n.  Theomor- 
phic character.  Fortnightly  Rev.,  V.  xxxix.  63. 

theo-mythology  (the"o-mi-thol'o-ji),  n.  [<  Gr. 
6e6(,  god,  +  fivSohoyia,  mythology.]  See  the 
quotation. 

Thus  it  has  been  with  that  which,  following  German  ex- 
ample, I  have  denominated  the  Theo-mythology  of  Homer. 
By  that  term  it  seems  not  improper  to  designate  a  mixture 
of  theology  and  mythology,  as  these  two  words  are  com- 
monly understood.  Theology  I  suppose  to  mean  a  sys- 
tem dealing  with  the  knowledge  of  God  and  the  unseen 
world;  mythology,  a  system  conversant  with  the  inven- 
tions of  man  concerning  them. 

Gladstone,  Studies  on  Homer  and  the  Homeric  Age,  II.  2. 

Theopaschite  (the-o-pas'kit),  n.  [<  LGr.  6co- 
imoxlTai,  <  Gr.  0f<5f,  god,  -I-  iraaxciv,  suffer,  + 
-ite2.  ]  In  t  heol.  ,  one  who  holds  that  God  suffered 
and  was  crucified  in  Christ's  passion.  Philologi- 
cally  the  word  may  be  made  to  include  the  Patripassians. 
who  identified  God  the  Father  with  God  the  Son,  and 
therefore  held  that  God  the  Father  was  crucified.  It  is  in 
actual  use,  however,  restricted  to  designate  the  Monophy- 
sites.  Also  Theopassian. 

The  liturgical  shibboleth  of  the  Monophysites  was 
"God  crucified,"  which  they  introduced  into  the  Trisa- 
gion  :  hence  they  are  also  called  Theopaschitei. 

Scha/,  Christ  and  Christianity,  p.  62. 

theopaschitism  (the-o-pas'kl-tizm),  w.  [< 
Tlieopaschite  +  -ism."]  The  doctrine  peculiar  to 
the  Theopaschites. 

theopathetic  (the"o-pa-thet'ik),  a.  [<  thco- 
path-y,  after  pathetic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
theopathy.  See  the  second  quotation  under  the- 
osophist. 

theopathic  (the-o-path'ik),  a.  [<  theopath-y  + 
-ic.]  Same  as  theopathetic. 


Mystical  theology.  See  mystical.— Natural  theology 
See  def.  above.— New  England  theology,  that  phase  or 
those  phases  of  Puritan  theological  thought  characteristic 
of  the  Congregational  and  Calvinistic  churches  of  New 
England.— New  theology,  a  name  popularly  given  to  a  theopathy  (the-op'a-thi),  n.  [<  Gr.  fftof,  god, 

^Jwff«7SSS  SSteSS  .  ^*s-.if*f-  silfferi^:  »™p«t^  Emo- 


churches.  As  an  intellectual  movement  it  has  much  in 
common  with  the  Broad  Church  movement  in  the  Church 
of  England.  In  its  philosophy  the  new  theology  partakes 
of  Greek,  the  old  theology  of  Latin  Christian  thought.— 


. 

tion  excited  by  the  contemplation  of  God;  piety, 
or  a  sense  of  piety.    [Rare.] 

The  pleasures  and  pains  of  theopathy,  ...  all  those 
pleasures  and  pains  which  the  contemplation  of  God  and 


theorbo 

his  attributes,  and  of  our  relation  to  him,  raises  up  in  the 
minds  of  different  persons,  or  in  that  of  the  same  person 
lit  different  times.  Hartley,  On  Man,  I.  iv.  5. 

theophanic  (the-o-fan'ik),  (i.  [<  theophaii-y  + 
-ic.]  Relating  to  a  theophany;  pertaining  to 
an  actual  appearance  of  a  god  to  man. 

The  notion  of  angels  as  divine  armies  is  not  like  that  of 
the  individual  "messenger"  closely  connected  with  the 
theuphamc  history.  W.  R.  Smith,  Encyc.  Brit.,  II.  27. 

theophany  (the-of 'a-ni),  n.  [=  OF.  theojiliauie, 
llim/ilmine,  thiphaitic,  thijiliainc,  F.  thivphroiic  = 
Olt.  tlteojairia,  teofania  =  G.  tlteophanie,  <  ML. 
tlieophailia,  theofania,  <  Gr.  ffeotydveia,  6e<xpdvin, 
<  ffeof,  god,  +  (jiaiveaffai,  appear.]  1.  A  mani- 
festation of  God  or  of  gods  to  man  by  actual 
appearance.  The  term  is  applied  specifically  to  the 
appearance  of  God  to  the  patriarchs  in  angelic  or  hu- 
man form,  and  to  Christ's  nativity,  baptism,  and  second 
coming. 

The  Creator  alone  truly  is ;  the  universe  is  but  a  sublime 
tkeophany,  a  visible  manifestation  of  God. 

Milman,  Latin  Christianity,  viii.  5. 

The  surest  means  of  obtaining  a  knowledge  of  the  [Ho- 
meric] gods,  and  of  their  will,  was  through  their  direct 
personal  manifestation,  in  visible  tlienplmnu'H. 

0.  P.  Fifher,  Begin,  of  Christianity,  p.  84. 

2.   [cap."]  The  festival  of  the  Epiphany, 
theophilauthropic    (the-o-fil-an-throp'ik),    a. 
[<  theophilnnthrop-y  +  -ic.]     Of  or  pertaining 
to  theophilanthropism  or  the  theophilanthro- 
pists ;  uniting  love  to  God  with  love  to  man. 

The  theophilanthropic  ideas  of  the  Society  for  the  Diffu- 
sion of  Useful  Knowledge. 

Contemporary  Rev.,  XLIX.  341. 

theophilanthropism  (the*o-fi-lan'thro-pizm), 
H.  [<  theophilanthrop-y  + -ism.]  Love  to  both 
God  and  man;  the  doctrines  or  tenets  of  the 
theophilanthropists.  Also  thenpliilan  thropy. 

theophilanthropist  (the ' o -fi -Ian ' thro -pist), 
«.  [<  tJitopliilanthrop-y  +  -ist.]  1.  One  who 
practises  or  professes  theophilanthropism. — 
2.  One  of  a  society  formed  at  Paris  in  the 
period  of  the  Directory,  having  for  its  object 
the  establishment  of  a  new  religion  in  place  of 
Christianity,  which  had  been  abolished  by  the 
Convention.  The  system  of  belief  thus  at- 
tempted to  be  established  was  pure  deism. 

theophilanthropy  (the"o-fi-lan'thro-pi), «.  [< 
Gr.  rei5f ,  god,  +  (pumfipuma,  love  to  man :  see 
philanthropy.]  Same  as  theophilanthropism. 
Macaulay. 

theophile  (the'o-fil),  «.  [<  Gr.  fedf,  god,  + 
$i>.tiv,  love.  Cf.  Gr.  6e6<j>i?.ot,  dear  to  the  gods.] 
One  who  loves  God.  [Rare.] 

Afflictions  are  the  Proportion  [portion]  of  the  best  Theo- 
phties.  Hawaii,  Letters,  ii.  41. 

theophilosophic  (the-o-fil-o-sof'ik),  a.  [<  Gr. 
0fdf,  god,  +  ifi^Maoijita,  p'hilosophy,  +  -ic.]  Com- 
bining, or  pertaining  to  the  combination  of, 
theism  and  philosophy. 

Theophrasta  (the-o-fras'ta),  n.  [NL.  (Lin- 
naeus, 1737),  <  L.  Tlteophrastus,  <  Gr.  8£%>aorof, 
Theophrastus,  a  Greek  philosopher  (about  373- 
288  B.  c.).]  A  genus  of  plants,  type  of  the  tribe 
Theophrastese  in  the  order  Myrsinex.  It  is  char- 
acterized by  a  cylindrical  corolla  bearing  on  its  base  five 
extrorse  anthers  and  as  many  scale-shaped  staminodea. 
There  are  3  species,  all  natives  of  Hay  ti.  They  are  smooth 
shrubs,  with  a  robust  erect  trunk,  and  spreading  spiny- 
toothed  leaves  crowded  toward  the  top.  The  large  white 
flowers  are  compactly  clustered  in  short  racemes.  Many 
species  once  included  in  this  genus  are  now  separated 
under  the  name  Clavija  (Ruiz  and  Pavon,  1794).  T.  Ju»- 
sisri  is  cultivated  under  glass  for  its  handsome  leaves ;  in 
Hayti,  where  it  is  known  as  le  petit  coco,  a  bread  is  pre- 
pared from  its  pounded  seeds. 

Theophrasteae  (the-o-fras'te-e),  w.  pi.  [NL. 
(H.  G.  L.  Reichenba'ch,  1828),  <  Theophrasta  + 
-ex.]  A  tribe  of  gamopetalous  plants,  of  the 
order  Myrsinese,  characterized  by  the  presence 
of  staminodes  on  the  base  of  the  corolla.  It  in- 
cludes 5  genera  of  shrubs  or  small  trees,  principally  na- 
tives of  tropical  America,  of  which  Theophrasta  (the  type), 
Clavija,  and  Jacquinia  are  the  chief,  two  species  of  the 
last-named  occurring  within  the  United  States. 

theopneustic  (the-op-nus'tik),  a.  [<  theopneus- 
t-ii  +  -ic."]  Given  by  inspiration  of  the  Spirit 
of  God.  Imp.  Diet. 

theopneusty (the'op-nus-ti),«.  [=F.  (Mopneus- 
tie,  <  Gr.  6toirvcvaTof,  inspired  of  God,  <  Gr.  616$ , 
god,  +  *7rvra7r<5f,  inspired, <  nvelv,  breathe,  blow.] 
Divine  inspiration  ;  the  supernatural  influence 
of  the  Divine  Spirit  in  qualifying  men  to  re- 
ceive and  communicate  revealed  truth. 

theorbistt  (the-or'bist),  n.  [<  theorbo  +  -ist.] 
A  performer  on  the  theorbo. 

theorbo  (thf-or'bo),  «.  [=  F.  theorbc,  tcorbc  = 
Sp.  tiorba,  <.  It.  tiorl>a,  a  musical  instrument: 
origin  unknown.]  A  musical  instrument  of 
the  lute  class,  having  two  necks,  the  one  above 
the  other,  the  lower  bearing  the  melody  strings, 
which  were  stretched  over  a  fretted  finger- 


theorbo 

board,  ami  tho  III^MT  In-siring  th«>  ftOOOmiMUli- 

nifiit  strings  or  "dijipiiMons,"  which  wriv  iln  p- 
er  in  pitch,  and  wen-  phm-d  without  Itfing 
stopped.  The  nmnnerand  tuning  nf  tin-  string  v;ui»  ••! 
considerably,  as  did  tin:  size  and  stiupe  of  tlir  iiiNtruiurnt 

;is    :i   vvlinlr.        llir    (lirorlto    WHS   Illllctl    lifted    ill    the  SCVCtl- 

trriith  century  for  BOOOflipntnMDt*  of  all  kinds,  and  was 
HII  important  constituent  of  the  orchestra  of  the  j><  i  \»<l. 
M.iny  lutes  were  made  over  Into  thum-lms  l>y  I  la-  addition 

of   11  rU'CMlld   Mrrk.       Thr  r*M-nti:iI  <liltr!  rtirrs  lirt  \vccil  the 

TlimrliD,  the  archill  te,  and  the  rhitarrnnu  npjuai  to  be 
rtiiuil).  tliuiiKh  their  gem-nil  slmpr  \:iiir,|  <  «m  -i.i.  i;i!.]\  ; 
and  tin  tcuii'-h  \\nv  u.-cd  more  or  less  interchangeably. 
Also  called  cithartt  bijwja,  or  dnublf-twckfd  lute. 

s.Mnr,  Unit  drlinht  to  touch  the  sterner  wiry  chord. 

The  t'ythrmi,  the  I'andore,  and  the  theorbo  strike. 

Drayton,  Polyolbion,  iv.  361. 

theorem  (the'o-rem),  n.    [==  F.  thcurbmc  =  Hp. 
=  It. 


teorcma  =  <».  theo- 
rem, <  IJp  flu  ore  tna  =  Or.  Qehpjjita,  a  sight,  specta- 
cle, a  principle  contemplated,  a  rule,  theorem,  { 
fh-ufHtv,  look  at,  view,  contemplate,  <  0rty«Jf,  a 
Hpectator,  <  OeaoQai,  see,  view.  Of.  theory.]  1. 
A  universal  demonstrable  proposition,  in  the 
strict  sense,  a  theorem  must  be  true;  It  cannot  be  self- 
evident  ;  it  must  be  capable  of  being  rendered  evident  by 
necessary  reasoning  and  not  by  Induction  merely  ;  and  it 
must  be  a  universal,  not  a  particular  proposition.  But  a 
proposition  the  proof  of  which  Is  excessively  easy  or  In- 
volves no  genuine  diagrammatic  reasoning  Is  not  usually 
called  a  theorem. 

The  schoolmen  had  framed  a  number  of  subtile  anil  in- 
tricate axioms  and  theorem*,  to  save  the  practice  of  the 
Church.  Bacon,  Superstition  (ed.  1887). 

By  my  thetrremg, 

Which  your  polite  and  terser  gallants  practise, 

I  re-refine  the  court,  and  civilize 

Their  barbarous  natures. 

Ma*ariiHjer,  Emperor  of  the  East,  i.  2. 

2.  In  gcom.)  a  demonstrable  theoretical  propo- 
sition. There  is  a  traditional  distinction  between  a 
problem,  and  a  theorem,  to  the  effect  that  a  problem  is 
practical,  while  a  theorem  is  theoretical.  Pappus,  who 
makes  this  distinction,  admits  that  it  is  not  generally  ob- 
served by  the  Greek  geometers,  and  It  has  not  been  in 
general  use  except  by  editors  and  students  of  Euclid.  It 
is  recommended,  however,  by  the  circumstance  that  a 
theorem  in  the  general  and  best  sense  is  a  universal  propo- 
sition, and  as  such  substantially  a  statement  that  some- 
thing is  impossible,  while  the  kind  of  proposition  called  in 
geometry  a  problem  is  a  statement  that  something  is  pos- 
sible ;  the  former  demands  demonstration  only,  while  the 
latter  requires  solution,  or  the  discovery  of  both  method 
and  demonstration. 

I  hope  that  it  may  not  be  considered  as  unpardonable 
vanity  or  presumption  on  my  part  if,  as  my  own  taste  has 
always  led  me  to  feel  a  greater  interest  in  methods  than 
in  results,  so  it  is  by  methods,  rather  than  by  any  theorems 
which  can  be  separately  quoted,  that  I  desire  and  hope  to 
be  remembered.  Sir  W.  Hamilton. 

Abel's  theorem,  the  proposition  that  if  we  have  several 
functions  whose  derivatives  can  be  roots  of  the  same  al- 
gebraic equation  having  all  its  coefficients  rational  func- 
tions of  one  variable,  we  can  always  express  the  sum  of 
any  number  of  such  functions  as  the  sum  of  an  algebraic 
and  a  logarithmic  function,  provided  we  establish  be- 
tween the  variables  of  the  functions  in  question  a  certain 
number  of  algebraic  relations:  named  after  Niels  Henrik 
Abel  (1802-29),  who  flrst  published  it  in  1826.—  Addition 
theorem,  a  formula  for  a  function  of  a  sum  of  variables, 
such  as 

sin  (a  +  b)  =  sin  a  cos  6  i  cos  a  sin  b. 

Arbogast's  theorem,  a  rule  for  the  expansion  of  func- 
tions of  functions,  given  in  180U  by  JL  F.  A.  Arbogast 
(1759-1803X—  Aronhold's  theorem,  one  of  a  number  of 
propositions  constituting  the  foundations  of  the  theory 
of  ternary  cubics,  given  in  1849  by  3.  ll  Aronhold  (born 
1819),  the  founder  of  modern  algebra.  —  Bayes'S  theo- 
rem, tho  proposition  that  the  probability  of  a  cause  is 
equal  to  the  probability  that  an  observed  event  would 
follow  from  it  divided  by  the  sum  of  the  corresponding 
probabilities  for  all  possible  causes.  This  fallacious  rule 
was  given  by  Rev.  Thomas  Bayes  In  1703.  —  Becker's 
theorem,  the  proposit  ion  that  in  all  moving  systems  there 
is  a  tendency  to  motions  of  shorter  period,  and  that  if 
there  is  a  sufficient  difference  in  the  periods  compared  this 
tendency  is  a  maximum  :  given  by  O.  F.  Becker  In  1886. 

—  Beltraml's  theorem,  the  proposition  that  the  center 
of  a  circle  circumscribed  about  a  triangle  is  the  center  of 
gravity  of  the  centers  of  the  inscribed  and  fsmlu-u  i  in-lrs. 

—  Berger's  theorem,  one  of  a  number  of  theorems  re- 
lating to  the  limiting  values  of  means  of  whole  numbers, 
given  by  A.  Berger  in  1880.    One  of  these  theorems  is  that 
for  ii      '  the  average  sum  of  the  divisors  of  ;t  Is  ,>  -/j. 
Bernoulli's  theorem,    (a)  The  doctrine  that  the  relative 
frequency  of  an  event  in  a  number  of  random  trials  U-nds 
as  that  number  is  increased  toward  the  probability  of  it,  or 
its  relative  frequency  in  all  experience.    This  fundamental 
principle,  which  is  not  properly  a  theorem,  was  given  by 
Jacob  Bernoulli  (1654-  1705X    (6)  The  proposition  that  the 
velocity  of  a  liquid  flowing  from  a  reservoir  is  equal  to 
what  it  would  have  if  it  were  to  fall  freely  from  the  level 
in  the  reservoir  ;  or,  more  generally,  if  p  is  the  pressure, 
p  the  density,  V  the  potential  of  the  forces,  q  the  resultant 
velocity,  A  a  certain  quantity  constant  along  a  stream- 
line, tlit-n  -. 


(x)  \ 
'"(*  +  A)  +  *'"(*)  \ 


6275 

proposition,  given  by  J.  L.  K.  Bertrand  (born  1822X — 
Bettl'a  theorem,  the  proposition  that  the  loci  of  the 
I ii  >ii its  of  a  surfaec  for  wbieh  the  hum  on  the  one  hand  and 
tin-  iliit.-n  iireon  the  otber  of  the  geodetic  distances  of  two 
fixed  curves  on  the  surface  are  constant  form  an  orthogonal 
system :  given  by  K.  lletti  in  1*5K,  and  by  .1.  \\  i  in 
In  more  general  form  in  IWM.  Bezout's  theorem,  tin 
proposition  that  the  degree  of  the  equation  resulting  from 
the  elimination  of  a  variable  between  two  equations  Is 
equal  to  the  product  of  the  degrees  of  these  equations, 
which  was  shown  by  E.  Bezout  (1730-83)  In  1779.— 
Binet's  theorem,  (a)  The  proposition  that  the  princi- 
pal axes  for  any  point  of  a  rigid  body  are  normals  to 
three  quadric  surfaces  through  that  point  confocal  with 
the  central  ellipsoid:  given  by  J.  P.  M.  Binet  (1786-1856) 
in  1811.  (b)  The  generalized  multiplication  theorem  of 
determinants  (1812). — Binomial  theorem.  Hee  bino- 
mial.  —  Bltontl'B  theorem,  one  of  certain  metrical  theo- 
rems regarding  the  intersections  of  conies  demonstrated 
by  v.  N.  Bltonti  in  Is7n.  Boltzmann'a  theorem,  the 
proposition,  proved  by  I.  Boltzmann  in  1HU8,  that  the 
mean  living  force  of  all  the  particles  of  a  mixed  gas  will 
come  to  be  the  same.  —  Boole's  theorem,  the  expansion 

*  (*  +  A)— $(*)  =B,  (2'— 1)2 ! 
— B.(2'— 1)41  \ 
4B.(z"— 1)61 

given  by  the  eminent  English  mathematician  George 
Boole  (1815-64).—  Bour's  theorem,  the  proposition  that 
helicoids  are  deformablc  into  surfaces  of  revolution :  given 
in  1862  by  the  French  mathematician  J.  E.  E.  Bour  (1832- 
1866).— Brlanchon's  theorem,  the  proposition  that  the 
lines  joining  opposite  vertices  of  a  hexagon  circumscribed 
about  a  conic  meet  in  one  point :  given  by  C.  J.  Brianchou 
(born  1785,  died  after  1823)  in  1806.  It  was  the  earliest  ap- 
plication of  polar  reciprocals.— Sudan's  theorem,  the 
Sroposltion  that  if  the  roots  of  an  algebraic  equation  are 
iminished  first  by  one  number  and  then  by  another,  there 
cannot  be  more  real  roots  whose  values  lie  between  those 
numbers  than  the  number  of  changes  of  sign  of  the  co- 
efficients in  passing  from  one  to  the  other :  given  and 
demonstrated  In  1811  by  the  French  mathematician  Bu- 
diui.  -Burmann'B  theorem,  a  formula  for  developing 
one  function  in  terms  of  another,  by  an  application  of 
Lagrange's  theorem.— Cagnoll'B  theorem,  in  spherical 
trigon,,  the  formula  for  the  sine  of  half  the  spherical  ex- 
cess in  terms  of  the  sides :  given  by  the  Italian  astrono- 
mer Andrea  Cagnoli  (1743-1816).— Cantor's  theorem, 
the  proposition  that  if  for  every  value  of  x  greater  than  a 
and  less  than  b  the  formula  holds  that  limit  (A.-  sin  nx 
-f  B»  cos  nx)  =  0,  then  also  limit  A«  =  0  and  limit  1!,, 
=  0:  given  by  O.  Cantor  in  1870.— Camot'B  theorem. 

(a)  The  proposition  that  if  the  sides  of  a  triangle  ABC 
(produced  if  necessary)  cut  a  conic,  AB  In  C*  and  C",  AC 
In  B'  and  B",  BC  In  A'  and  A",  then  AB'  x  AB"  x  BC1  x 
BC"  x  CA'  x  CA"  =  CB'  x  CB"  x  BA'  x  BA"  x  ACT  x  AC'. 

(b)  The  proposition  that  in  the  Impact  of  Inelastic  bodies 
vis  viva  is  always  lost,    (c)  The  proposition  that  In  ex- 
plosions vis  viva  is  always  gained.     These  theorems  are 
all  due  to  the  eminent  mathematician  General  L.  K.  M. 
Carnot  (1753-1823),  who  published  (a)  In  1803  and  (b)  and 

(c)  In  1786.    (<i)  The  proposition  that  the  ratio  of  the  max- 
imum mechanical  effect  to  the  whole  heat  expended  in  an 
expansive  engine  is  a  function  solely  of  the  two  temper- 
atures at  which  the  heat  is  received  and  emitted:  given 
In  1824  by  Sadi  Carnot  (1790-1832) :  often  called  Carnot 'i 
principle.  — Case  fa  theorem,  the  proposition  that  If 
S ,  =  0,  S,  =  0,  8.,  =  0  are  the  equations  of  three  circles, 
and  if  /,,  I  ,  /,  are  respectively  the  lengths  of  the  com- 
mon tangents  from  contact  to  contact  of  the  last  two,  the 
flrst  and  last,  and  the  first  two,  then  the  equation  of  a 
circle  which  touches  all  three  circles  is 


given  by  Daniel  Bernoulli  (1700  -82)  in  1733.—  Bertrand's 
theorem,  the  proposition  that  when  a  dynamical  system 
receives  a  sudden  impulse  the  energy  actually  aei|iiired 
exceeds  the  enemy  by  any  other  motion  consistent  with 
tin-  conditions  of  the  system  and  obeying  the  law  of  en- 
ergy, by  an  amount  equal  to  (he  energy  of  the  motion 
which  must  be  compounded  with  the  supposed  motion  to 
produce  the  actual  motion:  an  extension  of  a  known 


given  by  John  Casey  in  1866.—  Catalan's  theorem,  the 
proposition  that  the  only  real  minimal  ruled  surface  is  the 
square-threaded  screw-surface  x  =  a  arc  tan  (y  z) :  named 
after  E.  c.  Catalan  (born  1814).— Cauchy's  theorem, 
(a)  The  proposition  that  if  a  variable  describes  a  closed 
contour  In  the  plane  of  imaginary  quantity,  the  argument 
of  any  synectic  function  will  In  the  process  go  through 
its  whole  cycle  of  values  as  many  times  as  it  has  zeros  or 
roots  within  that  contour.  (6)  The  proposition  that  If 
the  order  of  a  group  Is  divisible  by  a  prime  number,  then 
It  contains  a  group  of  the  order  --of  that  prime.  The 
extension  of  this  —that  if  the  order  of  a  group  Is  di- 
visible by  a  power  of  a  prime,  it  contains  a  group  whose 
order  is  that  power  —  is  called  Cauchu  and  Sy/<w'«  theorem, 
or  simply  Sylme'*  theorem,  because  proved  by  the  Norwe- 
gian L.  Sylow  in  1872.  If)  The  rule  for  the  development 
of  determinants  according  to  binary  products  of  a  row 
and  a  column,  (rf)  The  false  proposition  that  the  sum  of 
a  convergent  series  whose  terms  are  all  continuous  film  - 
tions  of  a  variable  is  itself  continuous,  (e)  Certain  other 
theorems  are  often  referred  to  as  Cauchy's,  with  or  without 
further  specification.  All  these  propositions  are  due  to 
the  extraordinary  French  analyst,  Baron  A.  L.  Cauchy 
(1789-1857).— Cavendish's  theorem,  the  proposition 
that  if  a  uniform  spherical  shell  exerts  no  attraction  on 
an  interior  particle,  the  law  of  attraction  is  that  of  the 
inverse  square  of  the  distance :  given  by  Henry  Caven- 
dish (mi-1810).— Cayley's  theorem,  the  proposition 
that  every  matrix  satisfies  an  algebraic  equation  of  Its 
own  order :  also  called  the  prinfipal  proposition  of  ma- 
trices: given  by  the  eminent  English  mathematician  Ar- 
thur Cayley.—  Cesaro'a  theorem,  the  proposition  that  if 
the  vertices  A,  B,  C  of  one  triangle  lie  respectively  on  the 
sides  (produced  if  necessary)  B'C,  CA',  A  B'  of  a  second 
triangle,  which  sides  cut  the  sides  of  the  flrst  triangle  in 
the  points  A",  B",  C"  respectively,  and  if  S  be  the  area  of 
the  flrst  triangle,  S'  that  of  the  second,  then 

CB".  BA".  AC"  -  AB".  BC".  CA" 
_    A&BOjU      s-  B 

\  l:.i;< •.c-A-'SJ'  " 

given  by  E.  Cesaro  in  1885.  It  is  an  extension  of  Ceva's 
theorem.  —  Ceva'S  theorem,  the  projmsitton  that  if  the 
straight  lines  connecting  a  point  with  the  vertices  of 
a  triangle  AKi'  meet  the  opposite  sides  in  A',  B',  C".  the 
product  of  the  segments  CB'  x  BA'  x  AC'  is  equal  to 


theorem 

the  product  All  /  lir  -  ('A  :  given  by  (iiovannl  C'eva  In 
UI78.  Chasles's  theorem,  thu  proposition  that  of  a 
unidlmenilonal  family  of  conies  In  a  plane  the  number 
which  satisfy  a  simple  riindiiii.n  is  expressible  in  the  form 
aM  .  0i',  where  a  and  B  depend  solely  on  the  nature  of  the 
K.  n,  ulnIi-M  it  tin-  number  of  conies  of  the  family 
passing  through  an  arbitrary  point,  and  v  is  the  number 
I..IL  li.-d  I.)  1111  arbitrary  line  :  given  In  1-1:1  by  VI.  Chasles 
(l7«3-lK«u)  without  proof.  •  Clairaut's  theorem,  the 
proposition  that  if  the  level  surface  of  the  earth  Is  an 
elliptic  spheroid  symmetrical  about  the  axis  of  rotation. 
then  the  compression  or  clllptlclty  Is  equal  to  the  ratio 
of  )  the  equatorial  centrifugal  force  less  the  excess  of 
polar  over  equatorial  gravity  to  the  mean  gravity  :  given 
in  1743  by  Alexis  Claude  Clairaut  (1718-65).—  Clapey- 
ron's  theorem,  the  proposition  that  If  a  portion  of  a 
horizontal  beam  supported  at  three  points  A,  B,  C  has  uni- 
form loads  ur,  and  if  ...  on  the  parts  AB  and  BC  respectively, 
the  lengths  of  which  are  respectively  I,  and  /  ,  and  if 
a,  0,  •?  are  the  bending  moments  at  the  three  points  of 
support,  then 


given  by  B.  P.  E.  Clapeyron  (1799-1868):  otherwise  called 
the  theorem  of  three  moment.  —  Clausen's  theorem. 
Same  as  Stavdt't  theorem.—  Clausius's  theorem,  the 
proposition  that  the  mean  kinetic  energy  of  a  system 
in  stationary  motion  is  equal  to  Its  virial  :  given  by  R. 
J.  E.  Clanslus  (born  1822)  In  1870:  otherwise  called  the 
theorem  of  the  virial.—  Clebsch'B  theorem,  the  propo- 
sition that  a  curve  of  the  nth  order  with  Un  —  1)  (n  —  2) 
double  points  is  capable  of  rational  parametric  expression  : 
given  in  1866  by  R.  F.  A.  Clebsch  (1833-72).—  Clifford's 
theorem,  the  proposition  that  any  two  lines  in  a  plane 
meet  in  a  point,  that  the  three  points  so  determined  by 
three  lines  taken  two  by  two  lie  on  a  circle,  that  the  four 
circles  so  determined  by  four  lines  taken  three  by  three 
meet  in  a  point,  that  the  five  points  so  determined  by 
five  lines  taken  four  by  four  lie  on  a  circle,  that  the  six 
circles  so  determined  by  six  lines  taken  five  by  five  meet 
In  a  point,  and  so  on  indefinitely  :  given  in  1871  by  W.  K. 
Clifford  (1845-79).—  CorlOlis'B  theorem,  the  kinematl- 
cal  proposition  that  the  acceleration  of  a  point  relative  to 
a  rigid  system  is  the  resultant  of  the  absolute  accelera- 
tion, the  acceleration  of  attraction,  and  the  acceleration 
of  compound  centrifugal  force  :  named  from  Its  author,  Q. 
ci.  Corioiis  (1792-1843X—  Cotesian  theorem.  Same  as 
Cftten'g  properties  of  the  circle  (which  see,  under  circle).  — 
Coulomb's  theorem,  the  proposition  that  when  a  con- 
ductor is  in  electrical  equilibrium  the  whole  of  Its  elec- 
tricity Is  on  the  surface:  given  by  C.  A.  Coulomb  (1736- 
1806).—  Crocchl's  theorem,  the  proposition  that  if  K/> 
denotes  what  (x,  +  «,+  •••+  xm)f  becomes  when  the 
coefficients  of  the  development  are  replaced  by  unity,  and 


given  by  L.  Crocchl  in  1880.—  Crofton's  theorem,  the 
proposition  that  if  L  be  the  length  of  a  plane  convex  con- 
tour, O  its  inclosed  area,  du>  an  element  of  plane  external 
to  this,  and  t  the  angle  between  two  tangents  from  the 
point  to  which  dw  refers,  then 

/(•  -  sin  *)  d«.  =  }L»  -  »n  : 

given  by  Morgan  W.  Crofton  In  1868.  Certain  symbolic 
expansions  and  a  proposition  in  least  squares  are  also  so 
termed.—  Culmann'a  theorem,  the  proposition  that  the 
corresponding  sides  of  two  funicular  polygons  which  are  In 
equilibrium  under  the  saraesystem  of  forces  cut  one  another 
on  a  straight  line.—  D'Alembert'a  theorem,  the  proposi- 
tion that  every  algebraic  equation  has  a  root  :  named  from 
Jean  le  Rond  d'Alembert  (1717-83).  See  also  D'Alem- 
bert'i  principle,  under  principle.  —  Dandelln'a  theorem, 
the  proposition  that  if  a  sphere  be  Inscribed  in  a  right 
cone  so  as  to  touch  any  plane,  Its  point  of  contact  with 
that  plane  is  a  focus  and  the  intersection  with  that  plane 
of  the  plane  of  the  circle  of  contact  of  sphere  and  cone  is 
a  directrix  of  the  section  of  the  cone  by  the  first  plane  : 
named  from  (».  P.  Dandelin  (1794-1847),  who  gave  it  in 
1827  :  hut  he  Is  said  to  have  been  anticipated  by  Quetelet. 
The  theorem  that  the  locus  of  a  point  on  the  tangent  of  a 
fixed  conic  at  a  constant  distance  from  the  point  of  con- 
tact is  a  stereograph  ic  projection  of  a  spherical  conic  is 
by  Dandelin.—  Darboux's  theorem,  the  proposition  that 
if  V  is  a  function  of  x  having  superior  and  Inferior  limits 
within  a  certain  interval  of  values  of  x,  and  if  this  inter- 
val iscut  up  into  partial  intervals  !„,  I,,  .  .  .  I*,  in  which 
the  largest  values  of  y  are  respectively  M0,  M,,  .  .  .  M*, 
then  £MI  will  tend  toward  a  fixed  limit  as  the  num- 
ber of  Intervals  is  increased,  without  reference  to  the 
mode  of  dissection  :  named  from  its  author,  J.  G.  Dar- 
boux—  De  Molvre'a  theorem,  (a)  The  proposition  that 
(cos  9  -t-  i  sit  «)«  =  cos  n»  +  i  sin  n«  :  better  called  De 
Moivre't  fortpula.  (b)  Same  as  De  Mnirre'i  property  of  the 
circle  (whicR  see,  under  circle),  (c)  A  certain  proposition 
in  probabilities.  All  these  are  by  Abraham  De  Moivre 
(1667-1754).—  Desargues's  theorem,  (a)  The  propo- 
sition that  when  a  quadrilateral  is  inscribed  in  a  conic 
every  transversal  meets  the  two  pairs  of  opposite  sides 
and  the  conic  in  three  pairs  of  points  in  involution. 
(b)  The  proposition  that  if  two  triangles  ABC  and  A  I;  ( 
are  so  placed  that  the  three  straight  lines  through  cor- 
responding vertices  meet  In  a  point,  then  also  the  three 
points  of  intersection  of  corresponding  sides  (produced  if 
necessary)  lie  in  one  straight  line,  and  conversely.  Both 
were  discovered  by  Girard  Desargues  (1593-  1662).—  Des- 
cartes's  theorem.  Same  as  Detcartet'i  rule  of  ami 
(which  see.  under  rwfri).—  Diophantus's  theorem,  the 
uroposition  that  no  sum  of  three  squares  of  integers  Is  a 
sum  of  two  such  squares:  given  by  a  celebrated  tf  reek  arith- 
metician, probably  of  the  third  century-  -  Dostor'B  theo- 
rem, the  proposition  that  in  a  plane  triangle,  where  6,  c 
are  two  of  the  sides.  A  the  angle  included  between  them, 
and  £  the  inclination  of  the  bisector  of  this  angle  to  the 
side  opposite, 

. 

O  —  C 


theorem 

named  from  G.  Dostor,  by  whom  it  was  given  in  1870. 
Certain  corollaries  from  this  in  regard  to  the  ellipse 
and  hyperbola  are  also  known  as  Dostor's  theorems.— 
Du  Bois  Reymond's  theorem,  the  proposition  that  if 
/a  is  a  function  of  limited  variation  between  a.  =  A  and 
a  =  B,  and  if  <K»,  n)  is  such  a  function  that/A  <f>(«,  »)da 
(where  6  is  any  number  between  A  and  B)  has  its  modulus 
less  than  a  fixed  quantity  independent  of  b  and  of  n,  and 
that  when  n  increases  indefinitely  the  integral  tends  to- 
ward a  fixed  limit  G  for  all  values  of  b  between  A  and  B, 
then  /",£/«.  #«,  »Xl«  wil1  tend  uniformly  to  G/(A  +  0)if 
B  >  A;  and  to  G/(A  -  0)  if  B  <  A :  named  from  the  German 
mathematician  Paul  du  Bois  Reymond.— Dupin  S  theo- 
rem the  proposition  that  three  families  of  surfaces  cut- 
ting'one  another  orthogonally  cut  along  lines  of  curva- 
ture: given  by  Charles  Dupin  (1784-1873).— Earnshaw's 
theorem,  the  proposition  that  an  electrified  body  placed 
in  an  electric  field  cannot  be  in  stable  equilibrium.— 
Eisenstein's  theorem,  the  proposition  that  when  y  in 
the  algebraic  equation  fyx,  y)  =  0  is  developed  in  powers 
of  x,  the  coefficients,  reduced  to  their  lowest  terms,  have 
a  finite  number  of  factors  in  the  denominator:  given  in 
1862  by  F.  G.  M.  Eisenstein  (1823-52).-Euler'S  theo- 
rem, (a)  The  proposition  that  at  every  point  of  a  surface 
the  radius  of  curvature  p  of  a  normal  section  inclined  at 
an  angle  t  to  one  of  the  principal  sections  is  determined 
by  the  equation 


so  that  in  a  synclastic  surface  p,  and  p,  are  the  maximum 
and  minimum  radii  of  curvature,  but  in  an  anticlastic 
surface,  where  they  have  opposite  signs,  they  are  the  two 
minima  radii.  (b)  The  proposition  that  in  every  polyhe- 
dron (but  it  is  not  true  for  one  which  enwraps  the  center 
more  than  once)  the  number  of  edges  increased  by  two 
equals  the  sum  of  the  numbers  of  faces  and  of  summits, 
(c)  One  of  a  variety  of  theorems  sometimes  referred  to 
as  Euler's,  with  or  without  further  specification :  as,  the 
theorem  that  (xd/Ax  +  yA/Ay)rf(x, «)'•  =  Vfa  y)» ;  the 
theorem,  relating  to  the  circle,  called  by  Kuler  and  others 
Fermat  i  geometrical  theorem;  the  theorem  on  the  law  of 
formation  of  the  approximations  to  a  continued  fraction ; 
the  theorem  of  the  2,  4,  8,  and  16  squares ;  the  theorem 
relating  to  the  decomposition  of  a  number  into  four  posi- 
tive cubes.  All  the  above  (except  that  of  Fermat)  are  due 
to  Leonhard  Euler  (1707  -83X—  Exponential  theorem. 
SeeraooTUiiittai.— Fagnanos  theorem,  a  theorem  given 
by  Count  G.  C.  di  Fagnano  (1682-1766)  in  1716,  now  gen- 
erally quoted  under  the  following  much-restricted  form: 
the  difference  of  two  elliptic  arcs  AA',  aa',  whose  extremi- 
ties A  and  a,  A'  and  a'  form  two  couples  of  conjugate 
points,  is  equal  to  the  difference  of  the  distances  from  the 
center  of  the  curve  to  the  normals  passing  through  the 
extremities  of  one  of  the  two  arcs.— Fassbender's  theo- 
rem, the  proposition  that  if  a,  p,  y  are  the  angles  the  bi- 
sectors of  the  sides  of  a  triangle  make  with  those  sides, 
then  cot  a  4 ;  cot  p  +  cot  y  =  0. — Format's  theorem,  (o) 
The  proposition  that  if  p  is  a  prime  and  a  is  prime  to 
p,  then  af~ *  —  1  is  divisible  by  p.  Thus,  taking  p  =  7 
and  a  =  10,  we  have  999999  divisible  by  7.  The  following 
is  commonly  referred  to  as  Format's  theorem  generalized : 
if  a  is  prime  to  n  and  <£n  is  the  totient  of  n,  or  number  of 
numbers  as  small  and  prime  to  it,  then  o^"  — 1  is  di- 
visible by  ».  This  and  the  following  are  due  to  the  won- 
derful genius  of  Pierre  Fermat  (1608-65).  (6)  One  of  a 
number  of  arithmetical  propositions  which  Fermat,  owing 
to  pressure  of  circumstances,  could  only  jot  down  upon 
the  margin  of  books  or  elsewhere,  and  the  proofs  of  which 
remained  unknown  for  the  most  part  during  two  centuries, 
and  which  are  still  only  partially  understood  — especial- 
ly the  following,  called  the  last  theorem  of  Fermat:  the 
equation  x«  -I-  y»  =  z«,  where  n  is  an  odd  prime,  has 
no  solution  in  integers,  (c)  The  proposition  that,  if  from 
the  extremities  A  and  B  of  the  diameter  of  a  circle  lines 
AD  and  BE  be 
drawn  at  right  an- 
gles to  the  diame- 
ter, on  the  same 
side  of  it,  each 
equal  to  the 
straight  line  AI  or 
BI  from  A  or  B  to 
the  middle  point 
of  the  arc  of  the 
semicircle,  and  if 
through  any  point 

C  in  the  circumference,  on  either  side  of  the  diameter 
AB,  lines  DCF,  ECG  be  drawn  from  D  and  E  to  cut  AB 
(produced  if  necessary)  in  F  and  G,  then  AGa  +  BF2  =  AB2 : 
distinguished  as  Fermats  geometrical  theorem.  This  is 
shown  in  the  figure  by  arcs  from  A  as  a  center  through  G 
and  from  B  as  a  center  through  F  meeting  at  H  on  the 
circle,  (d)  The  proposition  that  light  travels  along  the 
quickest  path.— Feuerbach's  theorem,  the  proposition 
that  the  inscribed  and  three  escribed  circles  of  any  tri- 
angle all  touch  the  circle  through  the  mid-sides :  given 
in  1822  by  K.  W.  Feuerbach  (1800-34).  The  circle,  often 
called  the  Feuerbach  or  nine-point  circle,  also  passes 
through  the  feet  of  perpendiculars  from  the  vertices 
upon  the  opposite  sides  and  through  the  points  midway 
between  the  orthocenter  and  the  vertices.  Its  center  bi- 
sects the  distance  between  the  orthocenter  and  the  cen- 
ter of  the  circumscribed  circle.  —  Fourier's  theorem, 
the  theorem  that  every  rectilinear  periodic  motion  is  re- 
solvable into  a  series  of  simple  harmonic  motions  hav- 
ing periods  the  aliquot  parts  of  that  of  their  resultant : 
named  after  the  French  mathematician  Baron  J.  B.  J. 
Fourier  (1768-1830).— Fundamental  theorem  of  alge- 
bra, the  proposition  that  every  algebraic  equationhas 
a  root,  real  or  imaginary. — Fundamental  theorem  of 
arithmetic,  the  proposition  that  any  lot  of  things  the 
count  of  which  in  any  order  can  be  terminated  is  such 
that  the  count  in  every  order  can  be  terminated,  and 
ends  with  the  same  number.  —  Galileo's  theorem,  the 
proposition  that  the  area  of  a  circle  is  a  mean  propor- 
tional between  the  areas  of  two  similar  polygons  one  cir- 
cumscribed about  the  circle  and  the  other  isoperimetrical 
with  it :  given  by  Galileo  Galilei  (1564-1642).— Gaussian 
or  Gauss's  theorem,  a  name  for  different  theorems  re- 
lating to  the  curvature  of  surfaces,  especially  for  the 
theorem  that  the  measure  of  curvature  of  a  surface  de- 


6276 

pends  only  on  the  expression  of  the  square  of  a  linear 
element  in  terms  of  two  parameters  and  their  differential 
coefficients.  —  Geber'S  theorem,  the  proposition  that  in 
a  spherical  triangle  ABO,  right  angled  at  C.  if  b  is  the  leg 
opposite  B,  then  cos  B  =  cos  b  sin  A :  believed  to  have 
been  substantially  given  by  an  Arabian  astronomer,  Jabir 
ibn  Aflah  of  Seville,  probably  of  the  twelfth  century.— 
Geiser's  theorem,  the  proposition  that  two  forms  whose 
elements  correspond  one  to  one  are  projective :  given  by 
C  F.  Geiser  in  1870.— Goldbaeh's  theorem,  the  propo- 
sition that  every  even  number  is  the  sum  of  two  primes  : 
named  after  C.  Goldbach  (1690-1764),  by  whom  it  is  said 
to  have  been  given.— Graves's  theorem,  the  proposi- 
tion that  a  pen  stretching  a  thread  loosely  tied  round  an 
ellipse  will  describe  a  confocal  ellipse :  not  properly  a 
theorem  but  an  immediate  corollary  from  a  theorem  by 
Leibnitz,  drawn  by  Dr.  Graves  in  1841,  and  named  after 
him  as  his  most  important  achievement. —  Green's  theo- 
rems certain  theorems  of  fundamental  importance  in 
the  theory  of  attractions,  discovered  by  George  Green 
(1793-1841).  They  are  analytical  expressions  of  the  fact 
that  the  accumulation  of  any  substance  within  a  given 
region  is  the  excess  of  what  passes  inward  through  its 
boundary  over  that  which  passes  outward.  — Guldin'B 
theorems,  two  theorems  expressing  the  superficies  and 
solid  contents  of  a  solid  of  revolution:  named  after  a 
Swiss  mathematician,  Guldin  (1577-1643);  but  the  theo- 
rems are  ancient.— Hachette's  theorem,  the  proposition 
that  any  ruled  surface  has  normal  to  it  along  any  genera- 
tor a  hyperbolic  paraboloid  having  for  directrices  of  its 
generators  three  normals  to  the  regulus  through  three 
points  of  its  given  generator :  given  in  1832  by  J.  N.  P. 
Hachette  (1769-1834).— Hauber's  theorem,  the  logical 
proposition  that  if  a  genus  be  divided  into  species  in  two 
ways,  and  each  species  in  one  mode  of  division  is  entirely 
contained  under  some  species  in  the  second  mode,  then 
the  converse  also  holds :  given  in  1829  by  K.  F.  Hauber 
(1775-1851).— Henneberg's  theorem,  the  proposition 
that  the  necessary  and  sufficient  condition  that  a  minimal 
surface  admitting  a  plane  curve  as  its  geodesic  should  be 
algebraic,  is  that  this  line  should  be  the  development 
of  an  algebraic  curve :  given  in  1876  by  L.  Henneberg.— 
Herschel's  theorem,  (a)  The  development 


Format's  Geometrical  Theorem. 


given  in  1820  by  Sir  J.  F.  W.  Herschel  (1792-1872).  (b) 
The  proposition  that  forced  vibrations  follow  the  period 
of  the  exciting  cause.—  Hess'S  theorem,  the  proposition 
that  the  herpolhode  has  neither  cusp  nor  inflection  :  given 
by  W.  Hess  in  1880,  and  constituting  an  important  correc- 
tion of  notions  previously  current  among  mathematicians. 
See  herpolhode.—  Hippocrates's  theorem,  the  proposi- 
tion that  the  area  of  a  lune  bounded  by  a  semicircle  and 
a  quadrantal  circular  arc  curved  the  same  way  is  equal 
to  that  of  the  isosceles  right  triangle  whose  hypotenuse 
joins  the  cusps  of  the  lune  :  named  from  its  discoverer, 
the  great  Greek  mathematician  Hippocrates  of  Chios.  — 
Holdltch's  theorem,  the  proposition  that  if  a  rod  moves 
in  a  plane  so  as  to  return  to  its  first  position,  and  if  A,  B, 
C  are  any  points  fixed  upon  it,  the  distances  AB,  BC,  CA 
being  denoted  by  c,  a,  b,  and  if  (AX  (BX  (C)  are  the  areas 
described  by  A,  B,  C  respectively,  then 

o(A)  +  XB)  +  c(C)  =  Trabc  : 

given  by  the  Rev.  Hamnet  Holditch  (born  1800).—  Ivory's 
theorem,  the  proposition  that  the  attraction  of  any  homo- 
geneous ellipsoid  upon  an  external  point  is  to  the  attrac- 
tion of  the  confocal  ellipsoid  passing  through  that  point 
on  the  corresponding  point  of  the  first  ellipsoid,  both  at- 
tractions being  resolved  in  the  direction  of  any  principal 
plane,  as  the  sections  of  the  two  ellipsoids  made  by  this 

S  lane—  and  this  according  to  whatever  function  of  the 
istance  the  attractions  may  vary.  —  Jacobi's  theorem. 
(a)  The  proposition  that  a  function  (having  a  finite  num- 
ber of  values)  of  a  single  variable  cannot  have  more  than 
two  periods.  (6)  The  proposition  that  an  equilibrium  el- 
lipsoid may  have  three  unequal  axes,  (c)  One  of  a  variety 
of  other  propositions  relating  to  the  transformation  of 
Laplace's  equation,  to  the  partial  determinants  of  an  ad- 
junct system,  to  infinite  series  whose  exponents  are  con- 
tained in  two  quadratic  forms,  to  Hamilton's  equations,  to 
distance-correspondences  {or  quadric  surfaces,  etc.  All 
are  named  from  their  author,  K.  G.  J.  Jacob!  (1804-51). 
—  Joachlmsthal's  theorem,  the  proposition  that  if  a 
line  of  curvature  be  a  plane  curve,  its  plane  makes  a  con- 
stant angle  with  the  tangent  plane  to  the  surface  at  any 
of  the  points  where  it  meets  it  :  given  in  1846  by  F.  Jo- 
achimsthal  (1818-61).—  Jordan's  theorem,  the  proposi- 
tion that  functions  of  n  elements  which  are  alternating 
or  symmetrical  relatively  to  some  of  them  have  fewer 
values  than  those  which  are  not  so;  but  this  has  excep- 
tions when  ?i  is  small.  —  Lagrange's  theorem,  (a)  A  rule 
for  developing  in  series  the  values  of  an  implicit  function 
known  to  differ  but  little  from  a  given  explicit  function  : 
if  z  =  x  +  afz,  then 


theorem 

theorem.— Laurent's  theorem,  a  rule  for  the  develop- 
ment of  a  function  in  series,  expressed  by  the  formula   • 


where  the  modulus  of  x  is  comprised  between  R  and  R': 
given  by  P.  A.  Laurent  (1813-54).—  Legendre's  theo- 
rem, the  proposition  that  if  the  sides  of  a  spherical  tri- 
angle are  very  small  compared  with  the  radius  of  the 
sphere  and  a  plane  triangle  be  formed  whose  sides  are 
proportional  to  those  of  the  spherical  triangle,  then  each 
angle  of  the  plane  triangle  is  very  nearly  equal  to  the 
corresponding  angle  of  the  spherical  triangle  less  one 
third  of  the  spherical  excess.  This  is  near  enough  the 
truth  for  the  purposes  of  geodesy  :  given  by  A.  M.  Legendrc 
(1752-1833).—  Leibnitz's  theorem,  a  proposition  con- 
cerning the  successive  differentials  of  a  product  :  namely, 
that 

d» 

3  —  uv  =  (D«  +  D*)"  mi 

dXH 

is  equal  to  the  same  after  development  of  (D«  +  Vv)"  by 
the  binomial  theorem,  where  D«  denotes  differentiation  as 
if  u  were  constant,  and  Dv  differentiation  as  if  v  were  con- 
stant.— Lejeune-Dlrichlet's  theorem,  a  proposition  dis- 
covered by  the  German  arithmetician  P.  G.  Lejeune-Di- 
richlet  (1805-59),  to  the  effect  that  any  irrational  may  be 
represented  by  a  fraction  whose  denominator  in  is  a  whole 
number  less  than  any  given  number  n  with  an  error  less 
than  mn.—  Lexell's  theorem,  one  of  two  propositions 
expressing  relations  between  the  sides  and  angles  of  poly- 
gons: given  in  1775  by  A.  J.  Lcxell  (1740-84).—  Lhuilier's 
theorem,  the  proposition  that  if  a,  6,  c  are  the  sides  of  a 
spherical  triangle  and  E  the  spherical  excess,  then 

tan3  JE  =  tan  i(o  +  6  +  c)  x  tan  J(a  +  6  -  c) 
xtanj(a-o-t  c)  x  tanJ(-<*  +  M  c): 

given  by  S.  A.  J.  Lhuilier  (1750-1840).—  Listing's  theo- 
rem, an  equation  between  the  numbers  of  points,  lines, 
surfaces,  and  spaces,  the  cyclosis,  and  the  periphraxis  of  a 
figure  in  space:  given  in  1847  by  J.  B.  Listing.  Also  called 
the  census  theorem.—  Lueroth's  theorem,  the  proposi- 
tion that  a  Riemann's  surface  may  in  every  case  be  so  con- 
structed that  there  shall  be  no  cross-lines  except  be- 
tween consecutive  sheets.—  McClintock's  theorem,  a 
very  general  expansion  formula  by  E.  McClintock.— 
MacCullagh's  theorem,  the  proposition  that  a  trian- 
gle being  inscribed  in  an  ellipse,  the  diameter  of  its  cir- 
cumscribed circle  is  equal  to  the  product  of  the  elliptic 
diameters  parallel  to  the  sides  divided  by  the  product 
of  the  axes  :  discovered  by  the  Irish  mathematician 
James  MacCullagh  (1809-47),  and  published  in  1866.— 
Maclaurin  and  Braikenridge's  theorem,  the  propo- 
sition that  n  fixed  points  and  n-1  fixed  lines  in  one  plane 
being  given,  the  locus  of  the  vertex  of  an  n-gon  whose 
other  vertices  lie  on  the  fixed  lines  while  its  sides  pass 
through  the  fixed  points  is  a  conic  :  given  by  Colin  Mac- 
laurin and  G.  Braikenridge  in  1735.—  Maclaurin's  gen- 
eral theorem  concerning  curves,  the  proposition  that 
if  through  any  point  O  a  line  be  drawn  meeting  a  curve  in 
n  points,  and  at  these  points  tangents  be  drawn,  and  if  any 
other  line  through  O  cut  the  curve  in  R,  R',  R",  etc.,  and 
the  system  of  n  tangents  in  r,  r',  r",  etc..  then  the  sum  of 
the  reciprocals  of  the  lines  OR  is  equal  to  the  sum  of  the 
reciprocals  of  the  lines  Or.—  Maclaurin's  theorem,  a 
formnla  of  the  differential  calculus,  for  the  development 
of  a  function  according  to  ascending  powers  of  the  vari- 
able :  named  after  the  Scotch  mathematician  Colin  Mac- 
laurin (1698-1746).  It  is  an  immediate  corollary  from  Tay- 
lor's theorem,  and  is  written 


(6)  The  proposition  that  the  order  of  a  group  is  divisible 
by  that  of  every  group  it  contains  :  also  called  the  fun- 
damental theorem  of  substitutions.  Both  by  J.  L.  Lagrange 
(1736-1813).  —  Lambert's  theorem,  (a)  The  proposition 
that  the  focal  sector  of  an  ellipse  is  equal  to 


Area  ellipse 
—    - 


,  where 


- 


-    F"0.*3 


Malus's  theorem,  the  law  of  double  refraction  :  given 
in  1810  byE.  L  Malus  (1775-1812).—  Mannheim's  theo- 
rem. Same  as  Schonemann's  theorem  (which  see,  below). 
—Mansion's  theorem.  Same  as  Smith's  theorem  (which 
see,  below).—  Matthew  Stewart's  theorem,  one  of 
sixty-four  geometrical  propositions  given  in  1746  by 
the  philosopher  Dugald  Stewart's  father  (1717-85),  es- 
pecially that  if  three  straight  lines  drawn  from  a  point 
O  are  cut  by  a  fourth  line  in  the  points  A,  B,  C  in  or- 
der, then  (OA)'BC  -  (OB)-AC  +  (OC)"AB  =  AB.  BC.  CA.— 
Menelaus's  theorem,  the  proposition  that  if  a  triangle 
QRS  is  cut  by  a  transversal  in  C,  A,  and  B,  the  product  of 
the  segments  QA,  RB,  SC  is  equal  to  the  product  of  the 
segments  SA,  QB,  RC  :  given  by  the  Greek  geometer  Mene- 
laus,  of  the  first  century.—  Meusnier's  theorem,  the 
proposition  that  the  radius  of  curvature  of  an  oblique  sec- 
tion of  a  surface  is  equal  to  the  radius  of  curvature  of  the 
normal  section  multiplied  by  the  cosine  of  the  inclination 
to  the  normal  :  given  in  1775  by  J.  B.  M.  C.  Meusnier  de 
la  Place  (1754-93).—  Minding's  theorem,  a  certain  prop- 
osition in  statics.—  Miguel's  theorem,  the  proposition 
that  if  five  straight  lines  and  five  parabolas  are  so  drawn 
in  a  plane  that  each  of  the  latter  is  touched  by  four  of  the 
former,  and  vice  versa,  then  the  foci  of  the  parabolas  lie  on  a 
circle  :  given  by  A.  Miquel.—  Mittag-Leffler's  theorem, 
the  proposition  that  if  any  series  of  isolated  imaginary 
quantities,  a,,,  a  ,  ,  .  .  .  a,,,  etc.  ,  be  given,  and  a  correspond- 
ing series  of  functions,  ij/0,  ^i,  •  •  •  >("',  etc'>  °'  tne  form 


"in  }*=!  v/(r+  r'+c)/a,  and  sin  ix'=Jl/(1"  +  '"'  -")/«> 

r  and  rl  being  the  focal  radii  of  the  extremities,  c  the 
chord,  and  a  the  semiaxis  major,  (b)  A  proposition  re- 
lating to  the  apparent  curvature  of  the  geocentric  path  of 
a  comet.  Both  are  named  from  their  author,  J.  H.  Lambert 
(1728-77).—  Lancret's  theorem,  in  solid  geometry,  the 
proposition  that  along  a  line  of  curvature  the  variation 
in  the  angle  between  the  tangent  plane  to  the  surface  and 
the  osculating  plane  to  the  curve  is  equal  to  the  angle 
between  the  two  osculating  planes.  —  Landen's  theorem, 
the  proposition  that  every  elliptic  arc  can  be  expressed 
by  two  hyperbolic  arcs,  and  every  hyperbolic  arc  by  two 
elliptic  arcs:  given  in  1755  by  John  Landen  (1719-90).— 
Laplace's  theorem,  a  slight  modification  of  Lagrange's 


a  monodromic  function  /z  can  always  be  found  having  for 
critical  points  «t0,  o,,  .  .  .  ««,  etc.,  and  such  that 


<t>n  being  a  function  for  which  a«  is  not  a  critical  point : 
given  byG.  Mittag-Leffler.— Multinomial  theorem.  See 
multinow ial.—  Newton's  theorem,  (a)  The  proposition 
that  if  in  tile  plane  of  a  conic  two  lines  be  drawn  through 
any  point  parallel  to  any  two  fixed  axes,  the  ratio  of  the 
products  of  the  segments  is  constant:  given  by  Sir  Isaac 
Newton  (1642  - 1726)  in  1711.  (6)  The  proposition  that  the 
three  diagonals  of  a  quadrilateral  circumscribed  about  a 
circle  are  all  bisected  by  one  diameter  of  the  circle. — 
Painvin's  theorem,  the  proposition  that  a  tetrahedron 


theorem 

of  which  a  vertex  is  pole  of  the  opposite  base  relatively 
tii  a  uuudric  Hiirfucc,  t  lint  bane  being  a  conjugate  ti  i:mnk' 
irh.tivu  to  its  section  "f  the  i[ti;uliir,  (M  a  rmijiiKiit'1  ti'ii;i 
hetlron.  —  Pappus's  theorem.  ("t  I  in-  pmiHihition  iii.it 
If  a  qiiudntiiKlu  is  Inscribi'tl  in  a  <  unjr,  tin-  |n<><ln<  t  <>f  the 
distances  of  any  point  on  the  curve  from  one  pair  of  op- 
posite sides  in  to  the  product  of  its  distances  from  nn- 
utlicr  such  p;iit'  in  a  constant  mtjo  :  BO  ciillt.-d  owing  to  Ita 
connection  with  1'nppua'B  problem.  (/>)  One  of  the  two 
propositions  that  the  Hurface  of  a  solid  of  revolution  is 
ccmal  to  the  product  <-f  tin*  perimeter  "f  the  Kenerntintf 
plane  figure  by  the  U'litfth  of  tho  path  described  by  the 
center  of  gravity,  and  that  the  volume  of  such  a  solid  it* 
rr,u:il  to  the  ari'ft  of  the  plane  HKiir«  multiplied  by  the 
mime  length  of  path.  Various  other  theorems  contained 
In  Mir  collection  of  the  Greek  mathematician  Pappus,  of 
the  third  century,  are  Home-times  called  by  his  name.  — 
Particular  theorem,  a  theorem  which  extends  only  to  a 
particular  quant  ity.  -Pascal's  theorem.,  the  proposition 
that  the  three  intersections  of  pairs  of  opposite  sides  of  a 
hexagon  inscribed  in  a  conic  lie  on  a  straight  line:  given 
by  Uluise  Pascal  (1623-62)  in  1640.  The  hexagon  itself  is 
called  a  rattcat'n  hexagon  or  hexagram,  and  the  straight 
line  is  called  a  Pascal'*  line.-  Ptcard's  theorem.  («) 
The  proposition  that  every  function  which  In  the  whole 
plane  of  imaginary  quantity  except  in  /'  straight  lines  is 
uniform  and  continuous,  la  equal  to  the  sum  of  />  uniform 
functions,  each  of  which  has  but  one  such  line.  (6)  A  cer- 
tain proposition  concerning  uniform  functions  connected 
by  an  algebraic  relation.—  Pohlke'fl  theorem,  the  prop- 
osition that  any  three  limited  straight  lines  drawn  in  a 
plane  from  one  point  form  an  oblique  parallel  projection 
of  a  system  of  three  orthogonal  and  equal  axes  :  given  by 
II.  K.  1'ohlke  in  1853.  Also  known  aa  the  fundamental  thto- 
rein  of  axtmometry.  —  Polsson's  theorem,  a  rule  for  form- 
Ing  Integrals  of  a  partial  differential  equation  from  two 
given  integrals.  —  Polynomial  theorem.  Svtpolynwnial. 
—  Poncelet'S  theorem,  (a)  The  proposition  that  if  there 
be  a  closed  polygon  Inscribed  In  a  given  conic  and  circum- 
scribed about  another  given  conic,  there  Is  an  infinity  of 
such  polygons,  (b)  The  proposition  that  a  quantity  of  the 
forniR  =  Vu*-'  4-  1?'1*  can  not  differ  from  aw  +  fin  by  more  than 
Rtan*  |«,  where  a  =  cos(0  +  c)/cot*  4v£  =  sin  (0  +  cVcot'  K 
«  -  j{w  —  0),  tan  **  >  a/a  >  tan  9.  Both  were  given  by  Gen- 
eral J.  V.  Poncelet(l788-1877).—  Ptolemy's  theorem,  the 
proposition  that  if  four  points  A,  B,  C,  D  lie  on  a  circle 
In  this  cyclical  order,  then  AB.  CD  +  AD.  BC  =  AC.  DB.  : 
given  by  the  Egyptian  (ireek  mathematician  of  the  second 
century,  Claudius  Ptolemy.—  Pulseux's  theorem,  the 
proposition  that  a  function  of  a  complex  variable  which 
is  thoroughly  uniform  and  satisfies  an  algebraic  equation 
whose  coefficients  are  rational  integral  functions  of  the 
same  variable,  is  a  rational  function  of  that  variable  : 
named  after  V.  A.  Pulseux  (1S2O-83X  by  whom  it  was 
given  In  1861.—  Pythagorean  theorem,  the  Pythagorean 
proposition  (which  see,  under  Pythagorean),  —  Recipro- 
cal theorem,  a  theorem  of  geometry  analogous  to  an- 
other theorem,  but  relating  to  planes  instead  of  points, 
and  vice  versa,  or  In  a  plane  to  straight  lines  instead  of 
points,  and  vice  versa.  Thus,  Pascal's  and  Brlanchon's 
theorems  are  reciprocal  to  one  another.  —  Ribaucour's 
theorem,  given  a  pseudospherical  surface  of  unit  curva- 
ture, if  in  every  tangent  plane  a  circle  of  unit  radius  be 
described  about  the  point  of  contact  as  center,  these  cir- 
cles will  be  orthogonal  to  a  family  of  pseuaospherlcal 
surfaces  of  unit  radius  belonging  to  a  triple  orthogonal 
system  of  which  the  other  two  families  are  envelops  of 
spheres:  given  by  A.  Ribaucour  in  1870.  —  Riemann's 
theorem,  a  certain  theorem  relative  to  series  of  corre- 
sponding points  —  for  example,  that  two  protective  series 
of  points  He  upon  curves  of  the  same  deficiency.  In  it  - 
generality  the  proposition  is  called  the  theorem  yf  Rie- 
m  /.in  and  Koch,  or  of  Riemann,  Roch,  and  Nother.  It  was 
first  given  by  G.  F.  B.  Rlemann  (1823-67)  In  1857,  generally 
demonstrated  by  Koch  in  1865,  and  extended  to  surfaces 
by  Nother  in  1880.  —  Robert's  theorem,  (a)  The  propo- 
sition that  the  geodesies  joining  any  point  on  a  quadric 
surface  to  two  umbilics  make  equal  angles  with  the  lines 
of  curvature  at  that  point:  given,  with  various  other 
propositions  relating  to  the  asymptotic  lines  ami  lines  of 
curvature  of  uuadrics,  by  Michael  Roberts  in  1846.  (6)  The 
proposition  that  if  a  point  be  taken  on  each  of  the  edges 
of  any  tetrahedron  and  a  sphere  be  described  through  each 
vertex  and  the  points  assumed  on  the  three  adjacent  edges, 
the  four  spheres  will  meet  in  a  point:  given  by  Samuel 
Roberts  in  1881.—  Rodrigues's  theorem,  the  proposition 
that 

t  "~M  *+"* 

to2—  iv* 
~l 


6277 

numbers  at  least  aa  small  as  p  and  prime  to  It  :  given  in 
1876  by  the  eminent  Irish  m;ttht  m;itician  II.  J.  s.  Smith 
*l).  The  theorem  as  generalized  by  I'aul  Mansion 
in  1877  Is  called  Smith  and  Mansum't  theorem.  —  Stall  (it  s 
theorem,  tin  [H"p<>-iti»n  that  any  Bernoulli  number,  I!.,, 
is  equal  to  an  integer  minus 

2-'  I  a-'+0-'+  .  ••  A-', 

where  a,  0,  etc.,  are  all  the  prime  numbers  one  greater 
than  the  double  of  divisor*  of  n:  given  In  1M"  by  K.  ». 
c.  von  staudt  (1788-18«7).-  Steiner's  theorem,  one  of  a 
large  number  of  propositions  In  geometry  Riven  by  Jakob 
Mrim-r  (17IK1-  18&H),  who  was  probably  the  greatest  geo- 
metrical genius  that  ever  lived  ;  but  the  necessities  of 
life  prevented  the  publication  of  by  far  the  greater  part 
of  his  discoveries,  until  his  health  was  shattered,  and  most 
of  those  that  were  printed  (in  1820  and  the  following  years) 
were  given  without  proofs,  and  remained  an  enigma  to 
mathematicians  until  1862,  when  I.ulul  Cremona  demon- 
strated most  of  them.  —  Stirling's  theorem,  the  prop- 
osition that 


given  by  James  Stirling  (1690-  1770).  —  Sturm's  theorem, 
a  proposition  in  the  theory  of  equations  for  determining 
the  number  of  real  rooU  of  an  equation  between  given 
limits  :  given  by  the  French  mathematician  J.  C.  K.  Sturm 
(1803  -  66)  in  1835.—  Sylow's  theorem.  Sec  Conchy''.  theo- 
rem((>),  above.—  Sylvester's  theorem,  (a)  An  extension 
of  Newton's  rule  on  the  limits  of  the  roots  of  an  algebraic 
equation,  tin  The  proposition  that  every  quaternary  cubic 
Is  the  sum  of  the  cubes  of  five  linear  forms,  (e)  The  prop- 
osition that  if  A,,  A9,  etc.,  are  the  latent  roots  of  a  matrix 
in,  then 


given  by  the  great  algebraist  J.  J.  Sylvester  (born  1814).— 
Tanner's  theorem,  a  property  of  pfafflans, 


given  by  H.  U.  L.  Tanner  In  1879.— Taylor's  theorem, 
a  formula  of  most  extensive  application  in  analysis,  dis* 
covered  by  Dr.  Brook  Taylor,  and  published  by  him  in  1715. 
It  is  to  the  following  effect :  let  u  represent  any  function 
whatever  of  the  variable  quantity  x;  then  If  x  receive  any 
increment,  as  A,  let  u  become  «';  then  we  shall  have  u'  = 

du_  A      d-u   A^       d'u     A'          du       A' 

Hx '  I +  ~axf '  i!  +  ~dx*  TsT  +  "d*1" '  fH* + 

where  d  represents  the  differential  of  the  function  u. 
—  Theorem  of  aggregation.  See  aygregatian.—  Uni- 
versal theorem,  a  theorem  which  extends  to  any  quan- 
tity without  restriction. —  Wallis's  theorem,  the  prop- 
osition that 

ir/2  =  (2',f3'X(41/5').(61/7').(8'/(>'X  etc., 
named  after  the  discoverer,  John  Wallls  (1616-1708).— 
Weierstrasa's  fundamental  theorem,  the  proposition 
that  every  analytical  function  subject  to  an  addition 
theorem  is  either  an  algebraic  function,  or  an  algebraic 
function  of  an  exponential,  or  an  algebraic  function  of  the 
Weierstrasslan  function  <£> :  given  by  Karl  Weierstrass 
(born  1816).-  Weingarten'g  theorem.  See  Bettft  theo- 
rem, above.— Wilson's  theorem,  the  proposition  that  If 
p  is  a  prime  number,  the  continued  product  1.2.3.  .  . 
( /'  —  1)  increased  by  1  is  divisible  by  p,  and  if  not,  not : 
discovered  by  Judge  John  Wilson  (1741-93),  and  published 
by  Waring.— Wronskl's  theorem,  an  expansion  for  a 
function  of  a  root  of  an  equation. — Yvon-Villarceau's 
theorem,  a  general  proposition  of  dynamics,  expressed 
by  the  formula 


Rolle's  theorem,  the  proposition  that  between  any  two 
real  roots  of  an  equation,  algebraic  or  transcendental,  if 
the  first  derived  equation  is  finite  and  continuous  in  the 
interval,  It  must  vanish  an  odd  number  of  times  :  given 
iniosflby  Michel  Uolle  (1662-1719).—  Scherk's  theorem, 
the  proposition  that  the  Eulerian  numbers  iti  Arabic  no- 
tation end  alternately  with  1  and  fi.  —  Scho'  nemann  s 
theorem,  the  proposition  that  if  four  points  of  a  rigid 
body  slide  over  four  fixed  surfaces,  all  the  normals  to  sur- 
faces that  are  loci  of  other  points  of  the  body  pass  through 
two  fixed  straight  lines:  published  under  Steiner's  aus- 
pices in  1855,  but  not  noticed,  and  rediscovered  by  A. 
Mannheim  in  I860  (whence  long  called  Mannheim'*  the- 
orem); but  Schoncmann's  paper  was  reprinted  in  Bor- 
<  hanlt's  Journal  in  1880.—  Slonlmsky's  theorem,  the 
proposition  that  if  the  successive  multiples  of  a  number 
expressed  in  the  Arabic  notation  are  written  regularly 
under  one  another,  there  are  only  28  different  columns  of 
figures  whicli  have  to  be  added  to  the  last  figures  of  the 
successive  multiples  of  a  digit  to  get  the  numbers  written 
in  any  n  ninil  n  liiuni.  -  Sluze's  theorem,  the  proposi- 
tion that  the  volume  of  the  solid  generated  by  the  revo- 
lution of  a  common  cisaoid  about  its  asymptote  is  equal 
to  the  volume  of  the  juiehor-riiiK'  Kent-rated  by  the  revolu- 
tion of  the  primitive  circle  about  the  same  axis.  This 
theorem,  which  is  true  for  any  kind  of  cissoid.  and  is  sus- 
ceptible of  further  ranenllation,  was  given  in  Ides  by  the 
Baron  de  sluze  (16±2  -  sr»).  —  Smith's  theorem  the  propo- 
sition that  S  ±  (1,  1)  (2,  2)  ...  (n,  n)  =  41.  *i  .  .  .  «n, 
where  tin-  left-hand  side  is  a  symmetrical  determinant, 
(p,  q)  denoting  the  greatest  common  divisor  of  the  Inte- 
gers p  and  q,  and  ./.p  being  the  totient  of  p,  or  number  of 


where  c  is  the  velocity,  r  the  radius  vector  of  the  point 
whose  mass  Is  m  and  Its  coordinates  x,  y.  z,  while  X,  Y  Z 
are  the  components  of  the  force,  /the  force,  and  A  the 
distance  of  two  particles :  given  in  1872  by  A.  J.  F.  YTon- 
Villarceau  (1813-83).  It  much  resembles  the  theorem 
of  the  virial.  =  Syn.  See  inference. 
theorem  (the'o-rem),  v.  t.  [<  theorem,  M.]  To 
reduce  to  or  formulate  as  s  theorem.  [Bare.] 
To  attempt  theorising  on  such  matters  would  profit  lit- 
tle ;  they  are  matters  which  refuse  to  be  theoremed  and 
diagramed,  which  Logic  ought  to  know  that  she  cannot 
speak  of.  Carlyte. 

theorematic  (the'o-re-mat'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  6eu- 
ptlftartK^,  of  or  pertaining  to  a  theorem,  <  6cu- 
prifia,  a  theorem:  see  theorem.]  Pertaining  to 
a  theorem ;  comprised  in  a  theorem ;  consisting 
of  theorems:  as,  theorema tic  truth. 

theorematical  (the'o-re-mat'i-kal),  a.  [<  theo- 
rematic +  -«/.]  Same  as  theorematic. 

theorematist  (the-o-rem'a-tist),  n.  [<  Gr.  Oeu- 
ptlfia(T-),  a  theorem,  +  -is<.]  One  who  forms 
theorems. 

theoremic  (the-o-rem'ik),  a.  [<  theorem  +  -»c.] 
Theorematic. 

theoretic  (the-o-ret'ik),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  theo- 
rttique,  <  NL.  "theoretical,  <  Gr.  deuprrrutdf,  of  or 
pertaining  to  theory,  <  ffcupia,  theory:  see  the- 
<iry.~}  I,  a.  Same  as  theoretical. 

For,  spite  of  his  fine  theoretic  positions. 
Mankind  is  a  science  defies  definitions. 

Burnt,  Fragment  Inscribed  to  C.  J.  Fox. 

II.  M.  Same  as  theoretics.  .*>'.  //.  //»</</«#», 
Time  and  Space,  $  68.  [Rare.] 
theoretical  (the-o-ret'i-kal),  a.  [<  theoretic  + 
-nl.]  1.  Having  the  object  of  knowledge  (0cu- 
prrr6»)  as  its  ciui:  concerned  with  knowledge 
only,  not  with  accomplishing  anything  or  pro- 
ducing anything;  purely  scientific;  speculative. 


theoricon 

This  Is  the  original,  proper,  and  best  meaning  of  the  word. 
Aristotle  divides  nil  knowledge  into  productive  tart)  and 
unproductive  (xcience),  and  the  latter  Into  that  which  alms 
at  accomplishing  something  (practical  science)  and  that 
which  alms  only  at  understanding  Its  object,  which  is  the. 
ontical  tcicnrc.  Thin  distinction,  which  has  descended  to 
•  -in  times  (but  with  practical  science  and  art  joined  toge- 
ther), diminishes  in  Importance  as  science  advances,  all 
the  sciences  finding  practical  applications. 

Weary  with  the  pursuit  of  academical  studies,  he  I('.,l 
lins)  no  longer  confined  himself  to  the  search  of  theoreti- 
cal knowledge,  but  commenct-d,  the  scholar  of  humanity, 
to  study  nature  In  her  works,  and  man  in  society. 

Langhorne,  On  Collins's  Ode,  The  Manners. 

2.  Dealing  with  or  making  deductions  from  im- 
perfect theory,  and  not  correctly  indicating  the 
real  facts  as  presenting  themselves  in  experi- 
ence.   All  the  practical  sciences  that  have  been  pursued 
with  distinguished  success  proceed  by  deductions  from 
hypotheses  known  not  to  be  strictly  true.    This  Is  the  ana- 
lytical method,  of  which  modern  civilization  is  the  fruit. 
In  some  cases  the  hypotheses  are  so  tar  from  the  truth  that 
the  results  have  to  receive  corrections.    In  such  cases  the 
uncorrected  result  is  called  theoretical,  the  corrected  re- 
mit practical. 

What  logic  was  to  the  philosopher  legislation  was  to 
the  statesman  and  moralist,  a  practical,  as  the  other  was 
a  theoretical,  casuistry. 

StuNu,  Medieval  and  Modem  Hist,  p.  211. 

3.  In  Kantian  terminology,  having  reference 
to  what  is  or  is  not  true,  as  opposed  to  practi- 
cal,  or  having  reference  to  what  ought  or  may 
innocently  be  done  or  left  undone. -Theoretical 
agriculture,  arithmetic,  chemistry.  See  the  nouns. 
Theoretical  cognition,  cognition  either  not  In  the  Im- 
perative mood  or  not  leading  to  such  an  imperative; 
knowledge  of  what  the  laws  of  nature  prescribe  or  admit, 
not  of  what  the  law  of  conscience  prescribes  or  permits. — 
Theoretical  geometry.    See  geometry.— Theoretical 
Intellect.    See  intellect,  1.— Theoretical  logic.    Same 
as  abstract  logic  (which  see,  under  l<*jic).  —  Theoretical 
meteorology,  philosophy,  proposition,  reality,  rea- 
son, etc.    See  the  nouns. 

theoretically  (the-o-ret'i-kal-i),  adr.  In  a  the- 
oretic manner ;  in  or  by  theory ;  from  a  theoret- 
ical point  of  view ;  speculatively :  opposed  to 
practically. 

theoretician  (the'p-re-tish'an),  n.  [<  theoretic 
+  -ian.J  A  theorist;  a  theorizer;  one  who  is 
expert  in  the  theory  of  a  science  or  art. 

theoretics  (the-o-ret'iks),  n.  [PI.  of  theoretic 
(see  -tcs).  ]  The  speculative  parts  of  a  science. 
With  our  Lord  himself  and  his  apostles,  as  represented 
to  us  In  the  New  Testament,  morals  come  before  contem- 
plation, ethics  before  theoretic*.  H.  B.  Wilton. 

theoric1!  (the'o-rik),  a.  and  n.  [I.  a.  =  F.  the- 
orique =  Sp.  teorico  =  Pg.  theorico  =  It.  tcorico, 
<  ML.  theoriciis,  <  Gr.  BeapiKof,  of  or  pertaining 
to  theory,  <  Bcupla,  theory:  see  theory.  II.  w. 
Also  theorick,  thenrique,  <  ME.  theorik,  theorike,  < 
OF.  theorique,  F.  theorique  =  Sp.  teorica  =  Pg. 
theorica  =  It.  teorica,  <  ML.  thcorica  (sc.  ars),  < 
Gr.  Beu/Mnof,  of  or  pertaining  to  theory:  see  I.] 

1.  a.  Making  deductions  from  theory,  especially 
from  imperfect  theory;  theorizing.   Also  (Aeon- 
cat. 

Your  courtier  theoric  is  he  that  hath  arrived  to  his 
farthest,  and  doth  now  know  the  court  rather  by  specula- 
tion than  practice.  I!.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  If.  1. 

A  man  but  young, 

Yet  old  In  judgment ;  theoric  and  practlc 
In  all  humanity. 

ilatrinycr  and  Field,  Fatal  Dowry,  11.  1. 

II.  n.  1.  Theory;  speculation;  that  which 
is  theoretical. 

The  bookish  theoric, 
Wherein  the  toged  consuls  can  propose 
As  masterly  as  he ;  mere  prattle,  without  practice, 
Is  all  his  soldiership.  Shot.,  Othello,  I.  1.  24. 

An  abstract  of  the  theorick  and  practlck  In  the  /Escula- 
plan  art.  B.  Jonton,  Volpone,  II.  1. 

2.  A  treatise  or  part  of  a  treatise  containing 
scientific  explanation  of  phenomena. 

The  4  pin  tie  shal  ben  a  theorik  to  declare  the  moevynge 
of  the  celestial  bodies  with  the  causes. 

Chaucer,  Astrolabe,  Prol. 

theoric2  (the-or'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  Oeuptxuf.  of  or  per- 
taining to  public  spectacles,  ra  fcupua,  or  rb  8ru- 
ptxov,  the  theoric  fund  (<  ffeupia,  a  viewing:  see 
theory.  Cf.  theoric1).]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
public  spectacles,  etc — Theoric  fund.  In  Athenian 
antiq. ,  same  as  theoricon. 

theoricalt  (the-or'i-kal),  a.  [<  Uteorici  +  -a/.] 
Same  as  theoric1. 

I  am  sure  wisdom  hath  perfected  natural  disposition  In 
you,  and  given  you  not  only  an  excellent  theoricaf  discourse, 
but  an  actual  reducing  of  those  things  Into  practice  which 
are  better  than  you  shall  find  here. 

Rev.  T.  Admnt,  Works,  III.,  p.  xlL 

theoricallyt  (the-or'i-kal-i),  adv.  Theoretically ; 
speculatively. 

He  is  very  musicsll,  both  theoricatty  and  practically, 
and  he  had  a  sweet  voyce. 

Aubrey,  Lives  (William  Holder). 

theoricon  (the-or'i-kon),  H.  [<  Gr.  Ocuput6i>, 
neut.  of  Bcupixof,  of  or  pertaining  to  public 


theoricon 

spectacles:  see  theorie'2.']  In  Athenian  antiq., 
a  public  appropriation,  including,  besides  the 
moneys  for  the  conduct  of  public  festivals  and 
sacrifices,  supplementary  to  the  impositions 
(liturgies)  on  individuals  for  some  of  these  pur- 
poses, a  fund  which  was  distributed  at  the  rate 
of  two  obols  per  person  per  day  to  poor  citizens, 
ostensibly  to  pay  for  their  seats  in  the  theater 
or  for  other  individual  expenses  at  festivals. 
Also,  in  the  plural  form,  theoriea. 

Before  the  end  of  the  Peloponnesian  War  the  festival- 
money  (theoricon)  was  abolished.  Encyc.  Brit.,  VII.  68. 

theoriquet,  n.    Same  as  theorie1. 

theorisation,  theorise,  etc.  See  theorization, 
etc. 

theorist  (the'o-rist),  «.  [<  theor-y  +  -ist.~\  One 
who  forms  theories ;  one  given  to  theory  and 
speculation;  a  speculatist.  It  is  often  used 
with  the  implication  of  a  lack  of  practical  ca- 
pacity. 

The  greatest  theorists  in  matters  of  this  nature  .  .  .  have 
given  the  preference  to  such  a  form  of  government  as  that 
which  obtains  in  this  kingdom. 

Addison,  Freeholder,  No.  51. 

Truths  that  the  theorist  could  never  reach. 
And  observation  taught  me,  I  would  teach. 

Cowper,  Progress  of  Error,  1.  11. 

That  personal  ambition  ...  in  which  lurked  a  certain 
efficacy,  that  might  solidify  him  from  a  theorist  into  the 
champion  of  some  practicable  cause. 

Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  xii. 

theorization  (the"o-ri-za'shgn),  n.  [<  theorize 
+  -at-ion.]  The  act  or  the  'product  of  theoriz- 
ing; the  formation  of  a  theory  or  theories; 
speculation.  Also  spelled  theorisation. 

The  notorious  imperfection  of  the  geological  record 
ought  to  warn  us  against  .  .  .  hasty  theorization. 

Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XII.  117. 

theorize  (the'o-riz),  r.  «'. ;  pret.  and  pp.  theo- 
rized, ppr.  theorizing.  [<  theor-y  +  -ize.~]  To 
form  a  theory  or  theories;  form  opinions  solely 
by  theory ;  speculate.  Also  spelled  theorise. 

The  merest  artisan  needs  to  theorize,  1.  e.  to  think  — to 
think  beforehand,  to  foresee;  and  that  must  be  done  by 
the  aid  of  general  principles,  by  the  knowledge  of  laws. 
/.  F.  Clarke,  Self  Culture,  p.  139. 

theorizer  (the'o-ri-zer),  ».  [<  theorize  +  -er1.] 
A  theorist.  Also  spelled  theoriser. 

With  the  exception,  in  fact,  of  a  few  late  absolutist 
theorizers  in  Germany,  this  is,  perhaps,  the  truth  of  all 
others  the  most  harmoniously  re-echoed  by  every  philoso- 
pher of  every  school.  Sir  W.  Hamilton. 

theorizing  (the'o-ri-zing),  ».  [Verbal  n.  of 
theorize,  r.]  The  act  or  process  of  forming  a 
theory  or  theories ;  speculation. 

Whatever  may  be  thought  of  the  general  theorizings  of 
the  last  two,  it  is  clear  that  their  method  is  not  the  pa- 
tiently inductive  one  of  Darwin. 

Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXXV.  754. 

theorizing  (the'o-ri-zing),  p.  a.    Speculative. 

Gallatin  had  drifted  further  than  his  school-mate  from 
the  theorizing  tastes  of  his  youth. 

H.  Adams,  Albert  Gallatin,  p.  519. 

theory  (the'o-ri),  w. ;  pi.  theories  (-riz).  [Early 
mod.  E.  theorie;  <  OF.  theorie,  F.  theorie  =  Sp. 
teoria  =  Pg.  theoria  =  It.  teoria  =  D.  G.  theorie 
=  Sw.  Dan.  teori,  theory,  <  L.  theoria,  <Gr.  6ea- 
pia,  a  viewing,  beholding,  contemplation,  spec- 
ulation, theory,  <  Beupeiv,  view,  behold,  <  6eup6f, 
spectator:  see  theorem.]  1.  Contemplation. 
Minsheu. 

The  pens  of  men  may  sufficiently  expatiate  without 
these  singularities  of  villany;  for,  as  they  increase  the 
hatred  of  vice  in  some,  so  do  they  enlarge  the  theory  of 
wickedness  in  all.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  vii.  19. 

2.  Perception  or  consideration  of  the  relations 
of  the  parts  of  an  ideal  construction,  which  is 
supposed  to  render  completely  or  in  some  mea- 
sure intelligible  a  fact  or  thing  which  it  resem- 
bles or  to  which  it  is  analogous ;  also,  the  ideal 
construction  itself.   Thus,  political  economists,  in  or- 
der to  explain  the  phenomena  of  trade,  suppose  two  or 
three  men,  actuated  by  calculation  of  interests  aloue,  to  be 
placed  on  a  desert  island,  or  some  other  simple  situation. 
The  perception  of  how  such  men  would  behave  constitutes 
a  theory  which  will  explain  some  observed  facts.    In  pre- 
cisely the  same  way,  an  engineer  who  has  to  build  a  ma- 
chine or  a  bridge  imagines  a  structure  much  more  simple 
than  that  which  he  is  to  make,  and  from  the  calculation 
of  the  forces  and  resistances  of  the  ideal  structure  which 
is  theory,  infers  what  will  best  combine  economy  with 
strength  in  the  real  structure. 

The  Queen  confers  her  titles  and  degrees.  .  .  . 
Then,  blessing  all :  "Go,  children  of  my  care ! 
To  practice  now  from  theory  repair." 

Pope,  Dunciad,  iv.  680. 

They  [the  English]  were  much  more  perfect  in  the  theory 
than  in  the  practice  of  passive  obedience. 

Macaulay,  Sir  James  Mackintosh. 

3.  An  intelligible  conception  or  account  of  how 
something  has  been  brought  about  or  should  be 
done.     A  theory,  in  this  sense,  will  most  commonly, 


6278 

though  not  always,  be  of  the  nature  of  a  hypothesis;  but 
with  good  writers  a  mere  conjecture  is  hardly  dignified  by 
the  name  of  a  theory.  Theory  is  often  opposed  to  fact,  as 
having  its  origin  in  the  mind  and  not  in  observation. 

Conjectures  and  theories  are  the  creatures  of  men,  and 
will  be  found  very  unlike  the  creatures  of  God. 

Reid,  Inquiry  into  Human  Hind,  i.  1. 

Divine  kindness  to  others  is  essentially  kindness  to  my- 
self. This  is  no  theory;  it  is  the  fact  confirmed  by  all  ex- 
perience. Channing,  Perfect  Life,  p.  89. 

The  distinction  of  Fact  and  Theory  is  only  relative. 
Events  and  phenomena,  considered  as  particulars  which 
may  be  colligated  by  Induction,  are  Facts  ;  considered  as 
generalities  already  obtained  by  colligation  of  other  Facts, 
they  are  Theories. 

Whewett,  Philos.  Induct.  Sciences,  I.  p.  xli. 

For  she  was  cramm'd  with  theories  out  of  books. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  Conclusion. 

4.  Plan  or  system ;  scheme;  method.   [Bare.] 

If  they  had  been  themselves  to  execute  their  own  theory 
in  this  church,  .  .  .  they  would  have  seen,  being  nearer. 
Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  29. 

5.  In  math.,  a  series  of  results  belonging  to 
one  subject  and  going  far  toward  giving  a 
unitary  and  luminous  view  of  that  subject: 
as,  the  theory  of  functions. — 6.   Specifically, 
in  music,  the  science  of  composition,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  practice,  the  art  of  perform- 
ance—  Ampere's  theory,  an   electrodynamic  theory 
proposed  by  Andre  Marie  Ampere,  according  to  which 
every  molecule  of  a  magnetic  substance  is  supposed  to  be 
traversed  by  a  closed  electric  current.    Before  magnetiza- 
tion the  combined  effect  of  these  currents  is  zero,  but  by 
the  magnetizing  process  they  are  supposed  to  be  brought 
more  or  less  fully  into  a  parallel  position ;  their  resultant 
effect  is  then  equivalent  to  a  series  of  parallel  currents  tra- 
versing the  exterior  surface  of  the  magnet  in  a  plane  per- 
pendicular to  its  axis  and  in  a  certain  definite  direction, 
which  when  the  south  pole  is  turned  toward  the  observer  is 
that  of  the  hands  of  a  watch.    These  hypothetical  currents 
are  called  theAmperian  currents.  This  theory  is  based  upon 
the  close  analogy  between  a  solenoid  traversed  by  an  elec- 
tric current  and  a  magnet.    (See  solenoid.)   Ampere  con- 
ceived that  the  magnetic  action  of  the  earth  is  the  result  of 
currents  circulating  within  it,  or  at  its  surface,  from  east 
to  west,  in  planes  parallel  to  the  magnetic  equator. — Anti- 
phlogistic theory.  See  antiphlogistic.— Atomic  theory. 
See  atomic. — Automatic  theory.  Same  as  automatism,  2. 

—  Binary  theory  of  salts.    See  binary.— Brunonlan 
theory.    See  Brunonian. — Carnot's  theory,  the  theory 
that  heat  is  an  indestructible  substance  which  does  work 
by  a  fall  of  its  temperature,  as  water  does  work  by  descend- 
ing from  one  level  to  another.  See  Carnot's  principle,  under 
principle.—  Cell  or  cellular  theory.  See  cell.— Contact 
theory  of  electricity.    See  elecirifUy.— Corpuscular 
theory.  See  %A(i,i.— Daltonian  atomic  theory.  See 
Daltonian.— Derivative,  dynamic,  eccentric  theory. 
See  the  adjectives.— Electromagnetic  theory  of  light. 
See%Ad,  l.— Erosion,  germ,  Grotlan  theory.     See 
the  qualifying  words.— Governmental  theory  of  the 
atonement.    See  atonement,  3  (o).— Lunar,  mechani- 
cal, mosaic,  mythical  theory.    See  the  adjectives.— 
Naturalistic  theory.    See  mythical  theory.—  Newtoni- 
an theory  of  light.    Seelighti,  l.— Organic,  Plutonic, 
ppriferan,  reflex,  retribution  theory.    Nee  the  quali- 
fying words.— Satisfaction  theory  of  the  atonement. 
See  alonement,3  (a).—  Solar  theory.  See  solarium.— Sub- 
limation theory.  See  sublimation.— The  bow-wow  and 
pooh-pooh   theories  of  language.    See  language.— 
Theory  of  cataclysms  or  catastrophes.  See  cataclysm. 

—  Theory  of  chances.  See  probability. — Theory  of  cog- 
nition, of  development,  of  divisors,  of  emission,  of 
equations,  of  exchanges,  of  faculties,  of  forms,  of 
functions,  of  incasement,  of  numbers,  of  parallels, 
of  preformation,  of  projectiles.   See  cognition,  etc.— 
Theory  of  special  creations.    See  creation. — Undula- 
tory  theory  of  light.  See  Kghti,  l.— Young-Helmholtz 
theory  of  color.    See  color.  =Syn.  3.  Theory,  Hypothesis, 
Speculation.    (See  def.  8.)   Speculation  is  largely  the  work 
of  the  imagination,  being  often  no  more  than  the  raising 
of  possibilities,  with  little  reference  to  facts ;  hence  the 
word  is  often  used  contemptuously. 

theosoph  (the'o-sof),  n.  [=  F.  theosophe  =  Sp. 
tedsofo,  <  ML.  theosophus,  a  theologian,  <  LGr. 
(eccl.)  8c6ao<t>of,  wise  in  things  concerning  God, 
<  (fe<5f,  god,  +  oo<t>6<;,  wise.  Cf.  theosophy.]  A 
theosophist. 

Within  the  Christian  period  we  may  number  among  the 
Theosophs  Neo-Platonists,  &c.  Chambers's  Encyc. ,  IX.  400. 

theosopher  (the-os'o-fer),  ».  [<  theosoph-y  + 
-er1.]  A  theosophist. 

Have  an  extraordinary  care  also  of  the  late  Theosophers, 
that  teach  men  to  climbe  to  Heaven  upon  a  ladder  of  lying 
figments.  N.  Ward,  Simple  Cobler,  p.  18. 

The  ascetic,  celibate  theosopher.   ffingsley,  Hypatia,  xxii. 
theosophic  (the-o-sof'ik),  a.     [<  theosoph-y  + 
-ic.]     Same  as  ttieosophical. 
theosophical  (the-o-sof'i-kal),  a.    [<  theosophic 
+  -al.]     Of  or  pertaining  to  theosophy  or  the- 
osophists. 

A  theosophical  system  may  also  be  pantheistic,  in  ten- 
dency if  not  in  intention  ;  but  the  transcendent  character 
of  its  Godhead  definitely  distinguishes  it  from  the  specu- 
lative philosophies  which  might  otherwise  seem  to  fall 
under  the  same  definition.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIII.  278. 

From  the  end  of  the  year  1783  to  the  beginning  of  the 
year  1788  there  existed  a  society  entitled  "  The  Theosophi- 
cal  Society,  instituted  for  the  Purpose  of  promoting  the 
Heavenly  Doctrines  of  the  New  Jerusalem,  by  translating, 
printing,  and  publishing  the  Theological  Writings  of  the 
Honourable  Emanuel  Swedenborg. " 

N.  and  <?.,  7th  ser.,  XI.  127. 


theragain 

theosophically  (the-o-sof'i-kal-i),  adv.  In  a 
theosophie  manner;  toward,  or  from  the  point 
of  view  of,  theosophy. 

The  occurrence  being  viewed  as  history  or  as  myth  ac- 
cording as  the  interpreter  is  theosophically  or  critically 
inclined.  W.  11.  Smith. 

theosophism  (the-os'o-fizm),  n.  [<  theoaojili-i/ 
+  -ism.]  Theosophical  tenets  or  belief. 

Many  traces  of  the  spirit  of  Theomphism  may  be  found 
through  the  whole  history  of  philosophy ;  in  which  no- 
thing is  more  frequent  than  fanatical  and  hypocritical 
pretensions  to  Divine  illumination. 

Enfield,  Hist.  Philosophy,  ix.  3. 

theosophist  (the-os'o-fist),  n.  [<  theosoph-y  + 
-ist.]  One  who'professes  to  possess  divine  il- 
lumination; a  believer  in  theosophy. 

I  have  observed  generally  of  chymists  and  theosophists, 
as  of  several  other  men  more  palpably  mad,  that  their 
thoughts  are  carried  much  to  astrology. 

Dr.  H.  More,  A  Brief  Discourse  of  Enthusiasm,  xlv. 

Theosophist  [is|  a  name  which  has  been  given,  though 
not  with  any  very  definite  meaning,  to  that  class  of  mys- 
tical religious  thinkers  and  writers  who  aim  at  displaying, 
or  believe  themselves  to  possess,  a  knowledge  of  the  di- 
vinity and  his  works  by  supernatural  inspiration.  In  this 
they  differ  from  the  mystics,  who  have  been  styled  theo- 
pathetic,  whose  object  is  passively  to  recover  the  sup- 
posed communication  of  the  divinity  and  expatiate  on  the 
results.  The  best-known  names  at  this  day  of  the  theo- 
sophic order  are  those  of  Jacob  Bbhme,  Madame  Guyon, 
Swedenborg,  and  Saint-Martin.  Schelling  and  others,  who 
regarded  the  foundation  of  their  metaphysical  tenets  as 
resting  on  divine  intuition,  have  been  called  theosophists, 
but  with  less  exactness. 

Brande  and  Cox,  Diet.  Sci.,  Lit.,  and  Art. 

theosophistical  (the-os-o-fis'ti-kal),  a.  [<  tlie- 
osopliint  +  -ic-al.]  theosophical.' 
theosophize  (the-os'o-fiz),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
theosophized,  ppf.  thfosophizing.  [<  theosoph-i/ 
+  -i:e.~]  To  treat  of  or  practise  theosophy. 
theosophy  (the-os'o-fi),  w.  [=  F.  theosophie,  < 
LGr.  ffeoaotyia,  knowledge  of  things  divine,  wis- 
dom concerning  God,  <  feooo^op,  wise  in  things 
concerning  God:  see  theosoj>h.~\  Knowledge 
of  things  divine;  a  philosophy  based  upon  a 
claim  of  special  insight  into  the  divine  nature, 
or  a  special  divine  revelation.  It  differs  from  moat 
philosophical  systems  in  that  they  start  from  phenomena 
and  deduce  therefrom  certain  conclusions  concerning  God, 
whereas  theosophy  starts  with  an  assumed  knowledge  of 
God,  directly  obtained,  through  spiritual  intercommunion, 
and  proceeds  therefrom  to  a  study  and  explanation  of  phe- 
nomena. 

But  Xenophanes  his  theosophy,  or  divine  philosophy,  is 
most  fully  declared  by  Simplicius. 

Cudtcorth,  Intellectual  System,  p.  377. 

Theosophy  is  distinguished  from  mysticism,  speculative 
theology,  and  other  forms  of  philosophy  and  theology,  to 
which  it  bears  a  certain  resemblance,  by  its  claims  of  direct 
divine  inspiration,  immediate  divine  revelation,  and  its 
want,  more  or  less  conspicuous,  of  dialectical  exposition. 
It  is  found  among  all  nations  — Hindus,  Persians,  Arabs, 
Greeks  (the  later  Neo-Platonism),  and  Jews  (Cabala)  —  and 
presents  itself  variously  under  the  form  of  magic  (Agrip- 
paof  Nettesheim,  Paracelsus),or  vision  (Swedenborg,  saint 
Martin),  or  rapt  contemplation  (Jacob  Boehme,  Oettinger). 
Scha/-Herzog,  Encyc.,  p.  2348. 

The  philosophies  or  theoeophies  that  close  the  record  of 
Greek  speculation.  E.  Caird,  Philos.  of  Kant,  p.  17. 

It  is  characteristic  of  theosophy  that  it  starts  with  an  ex- 
plication of  the  Divine  essence,  and  endeavours  to  deduce 
the  phenomenal  universe  from  the  play  of  forces  within 
the  Divine  nature  itself.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIII.  278. 

Theosophy  is  but  a  recrudescence  of  a  belief  widely  pro- 
claimed in  the  twelfth  century,  and  held  to  in  some  form 
by  many  barbaric  tribes.  Amer.  Jour.  Psychol.,  I.  546. 

theotechnic  (the-o-tek'nik),  a.     [<  theotechn-y 
+  -ic.]    Of  or  pertaining  to  the  action  or  inter- 
vention of  the  gods;  operated  or  carried  on  by 
or  as  by  the  gods. 
Erring  man's  theotechnic  devices. 

Piazzi  Smyth,  Pyramid,  p.  5. 

The  theotechnic  machinery  of  the  Iliad.  Gladstone. 

theotechny  (the'o-tek-ni),  n.  [<  Gr.  feof,  god, 
+  rtxvi/,  art:  see  technic.~\  In  lit.,  the  scheme 
of  divine  intervention;  the  art  or  method  of 
introducing  gods  and  goddesses  into  a  poetical 
composition. 

The  personages  of  the  Homeric  Theotechny,  under  which 
name  I  include  the  whole  of  the  supernatural  beings,  of 
whatever  rank,  introduced  into  the  Poems. 

Gladstone,  Juventus  Mundi,  vii. 

theotheca  (the-o-the'ka),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  8e6$, 
god,  +  $7107,  receptacle.]  In  the  Horn.  Cath. 
Ch.,  same  as  monstrance.  [Rare.] 

TheotocOS  (the-ot'o-kos).  n.  [<  LGr.  feoroKOf, 
bearing  God,  mother  of  God,  <  Gr.  Se6f,  god,  + 
Tixretv,  TfKftv,  bring  forth,  engender.]  The  mo- 
ther of  God :  a  title  of  the  Virgin  Mary.  Also 
Theotokos. 

theowt,  ».     A  Middle  English  variant  of  thetr1. 

thert,  tuli'.     A  Middle  English  form  of  there. 

theraboutent,  «</'••  A  Middle  English  form  of 
t/icri'tiboiit.  Chaucer. 

theragaint,  adv.  A  Middle  English  form  of 
thereayain.  ( 'liaueer. 


theralite 

theralite  ahor'a-lit),  w.    See 

tberapeusis  (thet-*-pfl'«l»),  «.    [NL.,<  <!r.  <>>- 

pajrti'iir,  cure  :  x-c  tin  i -n/H-ii/ic.  ]  Therapeutics. 
Therapeutae  (tlicr -;i -pu'tc),  ».  />!.  [NL.,  <  <!r. 
Hi  fHt-eiTiK,  an  attendant,  ii  servant:  see  tin  ni 
/M'Hlic.]  According  toanrienl  tradition.  ;i  mys- 
tic ami  ascetic  Jewish  sect  in  Kgypt,  of  the  first 
century. 

therapeutic  (tlii-r-a-pn'tik).  u.  and  «.    [=  F. 

tin  rii/u  iilii/iir  =  Sp.  trm/ii'-iitim  =  I'g.  t/n  rii/irii- 
licn  =  [t.  li-riijii  iiiii'ii,^  XI,.  ilii'rn/ii  i/lh'us,  curing, 
healing  (I'eiii.  tin  rn  pruln'/i,  sc.  «cx),  <  (ir.  6epa- 
miT/t,iu-  (t'em.  //  tli/at-i  I-TIKI/,  the  art  of  medicine), 

<  llepa-ii'T'/r,  ono  who  waits  on  another,  an  atten- 
dant. <  tliiMwhir,  wait  on,  attend,  serve,  cure, 

<  tlrpairue,  an  attendiint,  servant.]     I.  a.  Cura- 
tive; pertaining  to  the  healing  art;  concerned 
in  discovering  and  applying  remedies  for  dis- 
eases.   Also  therapeutical. 

Theratieutick  or  curative  physfck  we  term  that  which 
restored]  the  pntient  unto  sanity,  anil  taketh  away  diseases 
actually  affecting.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iv.  13. 

All  his  profession  would  allowe  him  to  be  an  excellent 

anatumivt,  but  I  never  heard  any  that  admired  his  Hum- 

"•'  MTI.V.  Aubrey,  Lives  (William  Harvey). 

II.  n.  [«//>.]    One  of  the  Therapeutse.    Pri- 

il>  tln.r. 

therapeutics  (ther-a-pu'tiks), ».  [PI.  of  tli.;-,i- 
lii 'tit if,  (see  -ic*).]  That  part  of  medicine  which 
relates  to  the  composition,  the  application, 
and  the  modes  of  operatiou  of  the  remedies 
for  diseases.  It  not  only  Includes  the  adminlstmiinn 
of  medicines  properly  so  called,  hut  also  hygiene  and  die- 
tetics.or  tin:  application  of  diet  and  atmospheric  and  other 
non-medicinal  influences  to  the  preservation  or  recovery 
of  health. 

therapeutically  (ther-a-pu'ti-kal-i),  adv.  In  a 
therapeutic  manner;  in  respect  to  curative 
qualities;  from  the  point  of  view  of  therapeu- 
tics. 

therapeutist  (ther-a-pu'tist),  w.  [<  tHerai»-i<- 
t(  /r.x)  +  -int.}  One  who  is  versed  in  the  theory 
or  practice  of  therapeutics.  Also  therapist. 

theraphose  (ther'a-fos),  ».  and  a.  [<  P.  thfra- 
/iliour  (NL.  Therai>hosa,  neut.  pi.),  appar.  <  Gr. 
Hi/pi'upiw,  a  dim.  of  (h//>iov,  a  wild  beast.]  I. 
H.  One  of  a  division  of  spiders  instituted  by 
Walckenaer,  containing  large  quadripulmonary 
spiders  which  lurk  in  holes,  as  the  mygalids  and 
the  trap-door  spiders;  any  latebricole  spider 
(see  Latebrleolm).  This  division  corresponds  to  the 
genus  Mygale  in  a  former  broad  sense,  and  to  the  modern 
Tetrapneumona  (which  see). 

II.  (i.  Noting  a  spider  of  the  group  above  de- 
fined. 

therapist  (ther'a-pist),  w.  [<  therap-;/  +  -int.] 
S.-i me  as  lln  rn/>i -iitixt.  Medical  ffeirn,  XLIX. 510. 

therapod  (ther'a-pod),  a.  and  «.  An  erroneous 
form  of  iheropdil. 

Therapon  (ther'a-pon),  n.  [NL.  (Cuvier  and 
Valenciennes,  1829),  <  Gr.  otp&xuv,  an  atten- 
dant, servant.]  The  typical  genus  of  the  fam- 


ThcrafoH  /Ac,//-. 

ily  Thentitonitla,  containiug  such  species  as  T. 


Theraponidae(ther-a-pon'i-de),  n.pL  [NL.  (Sir 
J.  Richardson,  1848),  <  Therapon  +  -id*.]  A 
family  of  percoideous  acanthopterygian  fishes. 
represented  by  the  genus  Tkerafon  and  related 
forms. 

theraponoid  (the-rap'o-noid),  a.  and  n.  [< 
Tlii-rii/ioii  +  -old.]  I.  <t.  Resembling  a  fish  of 
the  genus  Therapon  ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the 


II.  >i.  Any  7iiember  of  this  family. 

therapy  (ther'a-pi),  n.  [=  P.  theranie,  <  Gr. 
(>>t><i-t;H,  a  waiting  on,  service,  <  f)epa-mn, 
serve,  iitienil:  see  tliii;i/H-ntic.]  The  treatment 
of  disease;  therapeutics;  therapeusis:  now  used 
chiefly  in  compounds:  as,  ncuroM<T«;>y. 

therbefornet,  <idr.  A  Middle  English  form  of 
therein  inf. 

there  (inar),  adr.  and  roiij.  [<  ME.  tin;;,  tlnr, 
tlnu;  .  linn:  tliorr.  <  AS.  Iliifr.  tin;'  —  OS.  tln'ir  = 
OFries.  ther,  der  =  MD.  daer.  D.  dmir  =  Ml-C. 
dar.  LG.  tl,,ir  =  OHU.  <t,ir.  MHG.  <lf,r,  <l«.  (I. 
da  (dar-)  =  Icel.  thar  =  Sw.  der  =  Dan.  di-r  = 


6279 

<  i< it  \\.thnr  (for  the  expected  *ther),  there, in  tlmt 
place ;  orig.  a  locative  form  (nearly  like  the  dat. 
and  instr.  fern.  sing,  theere)  of  the  pronominal 
stem  *tha,  appearing  in  the,  that,  etc.,  also  in 
tlii'ii,  etc.  Cf.  here1,  ichere  ;  Skt.  tarhi,  then, 
knrhi,  when.  In  comjp.  there  is  the  adverb 
in  its  literal  use,  or,  in  tlnnin.  llnTefor,  etc., 
in  a  quasi-pronominal  use,  therein  being  '  in 
that  (sc.  place),'  thereby  being  'by  that  (sc. 
means),'  etc.  There  is  therefore  explained  by 
some  as  really  the  dat.  fern.  sing,  of  the  AS.  def. 
art.,  but  such  use  of  a  fern,  form  (instead  of 
the  expected  neuter),  in  such  a  way,  is  unex- 
ampled ;  and  the  explanation  cannot  apply  to 
the  similar  elements  here-  and  where-  as  used 
in  composition.]  I.  adr.  1.  In  or  at  a  definite 
place  other  than  that  occupied  by  the  speaker ; 
in  that  place ;  at  that  point :  used  in  reference 
to  a  place  or  point  otherwise  or  already  indi- 
cated or  known:  as,  you  will  find  him  there 
(pointing  to  the  particular  place) ;  if  he  is  in 
Paris,  I  shall  see  him  there.  It  is  often  opposed  to 
here,  there  generally  denoting  the  place  more  distant ;  but 
in  some  cases  the  words  when  used  together  are  employed 
merely  In  contradistinction,  without  reference  to  near 
ness  or  distance. 

Stand  thou  there,  or  sit  here  under  my  footstool. 

Jas.  ii.  3. 

You  have  a  house  1'  the  country ;  keep  you  there,  sir. 

Fletcher,  Loyal  Subject,  i.  8. 
All  life  Is  but  a  wandering  to  find  home; 
When  we  are  gone,  we're  there. 

Ford  andDeUrer,  Witch  of  Edmonton,  Iv.  2. 

Of  this  the  it,,  r,   born  Emperour  Adrian  received  his 
name.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  '. 

Darkness  there  might  well 
Seem  twilight  here.  Milton,  P.  L.,  vi.  11. 

2.  Into  that  place ;  to  that  place;  thither:  af- 
ter verbs  of  motion  or  direction :  as,  how  did 
that  get  there  t  I  will  go  there  to-morrow. 

My  heart  stands  armed  in  mine  ear, 
And  will  not  let  a  false  sound  enter  there. 

Shak.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  1.  780. 
There  was  Lord  Belfast,  that  by  me  past 
And  seemed  to  ask  how  should  I  go  there  f 

Thackeray,  Mr.  Molony's  Account  of  the  Ball. 

3.  At  that  point  of  progress ;  after  going  so  far 
or  proceeding  to  such  a  point :  as,  you  have  said 
or  done  enough^  you  may  stop  there. — 4.  In  that 
state  or  condition  of  things ;  in  that  respect. 

To  die,  to  sleep  -. 
To  sleep :  perchance  to  dream  :  ay,  there 's  the  rub. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  III.  1.  c,:.. 
Mary.  Of  a  pure  life* 

Kenard.  .  .  .  Yea,  by  Heaven  .  .  .  You  are  happy  in 
him  there.  Tennyton,  Queen  Mary,  I.  5. 

5.  Used  by  way  of  calling  the  attention  to 
something,  as  to  a  person,  object,  or  place :  as, 
there  is  my  hand. 

Some  wine,  within  there,  and  our  viands ! 

Shale.,  A.  and  C,  ill.  11.  73. 

6.  Used  as  an  indefinite  grammatical  subject, 
in  place  of  the  real  subject,  which  then  follows 
the  verb,  increased  force  being  thus  secured : 
so  used  especially  with  the  verb  to  be :  as, 
there  is  no  peace  for  the  wicked. 

A  Knight  thtr  tnu,  and  that  a  worthy  man. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  43. 
And  God  said,  Let  there  be  light ;  and  there  wu  light. 

Gen.  I.  3. 
There  appears  a  new  face  of  things  every  day. 

Bacon,  Political  Fables,  ix.,  Eipl. 
There  seems  no  evading  this  conclusion. 

U.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  433. 

7.  Used  like  that  in  interjectional  phrases: 
such  as,  there's  a  darling!  there's  a  good  boy! 

Grandam  will 

Give  it  a  plum,  a  cherry,  and  a  fig : 
There 's  a  good  grandam ! 

Shak.,  K.  John,  U.  1.  1«S. 
Do  your  duty, 
There 's  a  beauty. 

W.  S.  Gilbert,  Fairy  Curate. 
8t.  Thfnc.-. 

For  in  my  paleys,  paradys,  in  persone  of  an  addre, 
Falsellche  thow  fettest  there  thynge  that  I  lotted. 

Fieri  I'lmcman{B),  rriU.  384. 

All  there.  See  all.—  Here  and  there.  See  here*.— 
Here  by  there*,  here  and  there.  Spenter.—  Neither 
here  nor  there.  See  Awei.— That  .  .  .  there,  a  collo- 
quial pleonasm  intended  to  emphasize  the  demonstrative 
use  of  that  before  Its  noun :  as,  that  man  there.  In  Illiterate 
speech  the  noun  is  often  transposed  after  there:  as,  that 
there  boy.— To  get  there,  to  succeed  in  doing  something ; 
be  successful.  [Slang. ) 

II. t  roiij.  (;•</.  adr.)  Where. 

For  I  herde  onys  how  Conscience  it  tolde. 
That  there  a  man  were  crystened  by  kynde  he  shulde  be 
buryed.  Piert  Ploirman  (B\  xl.  86. 

She  is  honoured  over  al  Iher  she  froth. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  1.  -287. 
There  come  is,  sette  hem  XV  foote  atwene, 
Anil  XXVthn.  as  I:m.l.-  is  lene. 

I'alladiui,  Hllsbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  ».\  p.  77. 


thereas 

there  (THSr),  inter/.  [By  ellipsis  from  see  there, 
Inn/;  there,  go  there.~\  Used  to  express:  (a)  Cer- 
tainty, confirmation,  triumph,  dismay,  etc. :  as, 
therel  what  did  I  tell  youT 

Let  them  not  triumph  over  me.  Let  them  not  say  in 
their  hearts.  There .'  there!  so  would  we  have  It. 

Boot  «/  Commun  frayer,  Psalter,  Pa.  xxxv.  26. 

Why,  there,  there,  there,  there!  a  diamond  gone,  cost  me 

two  thousand  ducats!  Shak.,  M.  ofV.,  iii.  1.  87. 

(6)  Encouragement,  direction,  or  setting  on. 

Enter  divers  spirits,  in  shape  of  dogs  and  hounds,  and 
hunt  them  about.  .  .  . 

Prof.  Fury,  Fury  !  there,  Tyrant,  then!  hark! 

Shak.,  Tempest,  Iv.  1.  267. 

(c)  Consolation,  coaxing,  or  quieting,   as  in 
hushing  a  child:  as,  there!  there!  go  to  sleep, 
thereabout  (TuSr'a-tKmt/)*  adr.     [<  ME.  there- 
ulinutr.  tin rii/iniilt',  ihiirahnutr ;  <  there  +  about.] 
If.  About  that;  concerning  that  or  it. 

Er  that  I  go 
What  wol  ye  dine?    I  wol  go  thereaboute. 

Chaucer,  Summoner's  Tale,  1. 129. 
And  they  entered  In,  and  found  not  the  body.  .  .  .  And 
It  came  to  pass,  as  they  were  much  perplexed  thereabout, 
behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  In  shining  garments. 

Luke  xxlr.  4. 

2.  Near  that  place;  in  that  neighborhood. 

He  frayned.  as  he  ferde,  at  frekec  that  he  met, 
If  thay  hade  herde  any  karp  of  a  knygt  grene. 
In  any  grounde  thar-abm/te,  of  the  grene  chapel. 
Sir  Gatmyne  and  the  Green  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  70S. 

3.  Near  that  number,  quantity,  degree,  or  time : 
as,  a  dozen  or  thereabout;  two  gallons  or  there- 
about.   In  this  and  the  last  sense  also  tin  ,-• - 
abouts. 

There  Is  a  lake  of  fresh  water  three  myles  In  compasse, 
In  the  midst  an  Isle  containing  an  acre  or  thereabout. 

Quoted  In  Copt.  John  Smith't  Works,  L  106. 

thereabouts  (THar'a-bouts'),  adr.  [<  thereabout 
+  adv.  gen.  -«.]  Same  as  thereabout,  2  and  3. 

Some  weeke  or  thereabout. 

Ueywood,  Fair  Maid  of  the  West  (Works,  ed.  1874,  II.  275). 
She  could  see  the  Interior  of  the  summer-house.  .  .  . 
Clifford  was  not  thereabout*. 

Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  xvl. 

thereafter  (?Har-af  ter),  adv.  K  ME.  therefter, 
tharafter  (=  OS.  tharafter  =  OFries.  therefter, 
derefter  =  D.  daarachter  =  8w.  Dan.  derefter); 

<  there  +  after.']     If.  After  that ;  after  them. 

Wol  he  have  pleynte  or  teres  or  I  wende? 
I  have  yuogh,  If  he  therefter  sende. 

Chaucer,  Trollus,  iv.  861. 

2.  After  that;  afterward. 

And  whan  thow  hast  thus  don,  departe  for  god,  and  for 
thy  soule  all  thy  tresuur,  for  thow  malste  not  longe  thrr- 
after  lyven.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  92. 

And  all  at  once  all  round  him  rose  in  fire,  .  .  . 
And  presently  thereafter  follow'd  calm. 

Tennyion,  Coming  of  Arthur. 

3.  According  to  that;  after  that  rule  or  way; 
after  that  sort  or  fashion ;  accordingly. 

The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom ;  a 
good  understanding  have  all  they  that  do  thereafter. 

Book  of  Common  Prayer,  Psalter,  Pa.  cxi.  10. 

Well  perceavlng  which  way  the  King  enclin'd,  every  one 
thereafter  shap'd  his  reply.  Milton,  Hist.  Eng.,  IT. 

4t.  According. 
Shal.  How  a  score  of  ewes  now  ? 

Sil.  Thereafter  as  they  be ;  a  score  of  good  ewes  may  be 
worth  ten  pounds.  Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  111.  2.  56. 

Tell  me,  If  food  were  now  before  thee  set, 
Wouldst  thou  not  eat?—  Thereafter  as  I  like 
The  giver,  answer'd  Jesus.         Milton,  P.  R.,  It.  321. 

thereagaint,  adv.  [<  ME.  theragayn,  theragen, 
theron $sen  ;  <  there  -f-  again.']  Thereagainst. 

Wlthouten  hym  we  have  no  myght  certeyn, 
If  that  hym  list  to  stonden  theraoat/n. 

Chaucer,  Friar's  Tale,  1. 190. 

thereagainst  (THar'a-gensf ),  adr.  [<  ME.  I her- 
aijaines;  <  there  +  against.]  Against  it;  in  op- 
position to  it. 

God  ti/;i. •lictli  us  how  fearful  a  thing  It  Is  to  wound  our 
conscience  and  do  anything  thereagainit 

J.  Bradford,  Letters  (Parker  Soc,,  1853X  II.  126. 
Its  ends  are  passed  through  the  side  pieces  of  the  frame 
and  tightened  thereagainit  ny  nuts. 

C.  T.  Davit,  Bricks  and  Tiles,  p.  229. 

thereamong  (THar'  a-mung'),  adt.    [<  ME.  t her- 
among;  <  there  +  among.]     Among  them. 
Spread  the  slow  smile  thro'  all  her  company. 
Three  knights  were  thereamong;  and  they  too  smiled. 
Tennyton,  Pelleas  and  Ettarre. 

thereanent  (THar'a-nenf),  adr.  [<  there  + 
uncut.]  Concerning  that;  regarding  or  respect- 
inir  that  matter.  [Scotch.] 

thereast  (<FHar-az').oo»j.  [<  ME.  thereas,  theras; 

<  there  +  o*l.]     Where. 

And  there  at  I  haue  doone  A-mys, 

Mercy.  Ihesn,  I  wylle  Amende. 

Political  Poemt.  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  188. 
Whanne  he  was  come  thrr  at  she  was, 
Myrabell  came.      Uenerydet  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  790. 


thereat 

thereat  (THar-af),  wit.  [<  ME.  tlierat,  there- 
ate;  <  there  +  at.]  1.  At  that  place. 

Wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to 
destruction,  and  many  there  be  which  go  in  thereat. 

Hat.  vii.  13. 

2.  At  that  time  ;  upon  that. 

Thereat  once  more  he  moved  about. 

Tennyson,  Passing  of  Arthur. 

3.  At  that  thing  or  doing;  on  that  account. 
Every  error  is  a  stain  to  the  beauty  of  nature ;  for  which 

cause  it  blusheth  thereat.  Hooker. 

Bending  his  sword 

To  his  great  master ;  who,  thereat  enraged. 
Flew  on  him.  Shale.,  Lear,  iv.  2.  75. 

thereaway  (THar'a-wa*),  ad».   [<  there  +  away.'] 

1.  From  that  place  or  direction;  thence. 

D'ye  think  we  dinna  ken  the  road  to  England  as  weel  as 
our  fathers  before  us?    All  evil  conies  out  o'  thereaway. 
Scott,  Black  Dwarf,  viii. 

2.  In  those  parts;  there;  thereabout.     [Col- 
loq.] 

There  be  few  wars  thereaivay  wherein  is  not  a  great 
number  of  them  [Zapolets]  in  both  parties. 

Sir  T.  More,  Utopia  (tr.  by  Robinson),  ii.  10. 

therebefore  (THar'be-for'),  adv.  [<  ME.  therU- 
foore,  therbifore,  therbeforne;  <  there  +  before.] 
Before  that  time ;  previously. 

To  hym  gaf  I  al  the  lond  and  fee, 
That  ever  was  me  geven  therbtfoore. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  1.  631. 

thereby  (THar-bi'),  adv.  [<  ME.  therby,  therbi 
(=  OFries.  therbi  =  D.  daarbij  =  MLG.  darin  = 
G.  dabei) ;  <  there  +  byl.]  1.  By  that ;  by  that 
means;  in  consequence  of  that. 

By  one  death  a  thousand  deaths  we  slay ; 
There-by  we  rise  from  body-Toomb  of  Clay ; 
There-by  our  Soules  feast  with  celestiall  food ; 
There-b'y  we  com  to  th'  heav'uly  Brother-hood. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Decay. 

2.  Annexed  to  that ;  in  that  connection. 

Quick.  Have  not  your  worship  a  wart  above  your  eye? 
Fent.  Yes,  marry,  have  I ;  what  of  that? 
Quick.  Well,  thereby  hangs  a  tale. 

Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  i.  4.  159. 

3.  By  or  near  that  place  ;  near  that  number, 
quantity,  or  degree. 

Therby  ys  an  other  howse  that  sumtyme  was  a  fayer 
Churche  of  Seynt  Anne. 

Torkington,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  31. 
I  ...  found  a  chapel,  and  thereby 
A  holy  hermit  in  a  hermitage. 

Tennyson,  Holy  Orail. 

therefor  (THar-for'),  adv.  [<  ME.  therefor;  a 
form  of  therefore,  now  used  only  as  if  a  modern 
formation,  <  there  +  for,  for  that:  see  there- 
fore.] For  this  or  for  that ;  for  it :  as,  the  build- 
ing and  so  much  land  as  shall  be  necessary 
therefor. 

therefore  (in  defs.  1,  2,  3,  THar-for';  in  def.  4, 
THar'for,  sometimes  THer'for),  ado.  [<  ME. 
therfore,  therfor,  tharfore,  thorfore,  tliorvore  (= 
OFries.  therfore  (=  D.  daarvoor  =  MLG.  dar- 
vore  =  G.  da  fur  =  Sw.  derfor  =  Dan.  derfor);  < 
there  +  fore.  Cf.  therefor.]  If.  For  that;  for 
this ;  for  it ;  therefor. 

Also,  that  alle  the  costages  that  be  mad  aboute  hym  be 
mad  good  of  the  box,  gif  he  were  nat  of  power  to  paie 
therfore  hymself.  English  Oitds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  7. 

We  fetched  her  round  at  last.  Thank  the  Lord  there- 
fore. Tennyson,  Queen  Mary,  iv.  3. 

2f.  In  return  or  recompense  for  this  or  for  that. 
We  have  forsaken  all,  and  followed  thee ;  what  shall 
we  have  therefore'  Mat.  xix.  27. 

An  if  I  could  [tell],  what  should  I  get  therefore' 

Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  iii.  2.  78. 

3f.  For  that  purpose  or  cause. 

The!  anoynten  here  Hondes  and  here  Feet  with  a  juyce 
made  of  Snayles  and  of  othere  thinges,  made  therfore. 

MandevUle,  Travels,  p.  169. 

The!  wende  verily  that  fendes  were  fallen  a-mong  the 
hoste.  But  thel  were  so  bolde  and  so  chiualrouse  that 
ther-fore  thei  wolde  not  be  discounted. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  625. 

4.  For  this  or  for  that  reason ;  on  that  account : 
referring  to  something  previously  stated ;  con- 
sequently; by  consequence. 

In  Normandy  there's  little  or  no  Wine  at  all  grows, 
therefore  the  common  Drink  of  that  Country  is  Cyder. 

Howell,  Letters,  ii.  64. 

I  have  married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I  cannot  come. 

Luke  xiv.  20. 

The  largeness  of  this  short  text  [Render  therefore  to  all 
men  their  dues]  consists  in  that  word  therefore ;  therefore 
because  you  have  been  so  particularly  taught  your  par- 
ticular duties,  therefore  perform  them,  therefore  practise 
them.  Donne,  Sermons,  ix. 

He  blushes  ;  therefore  he  is  guilty.  Spectator. 

Line  for  line  and  point  for  point,  your  dominion  is  as 
great  as  theirs,  though  without  flne  names.  Build,  there- 
fore, your  own  world.  Emerson,  Nature,  p.  92. 
=  Syn.  4.  Therefore,  Wherefore,  Accordingly,  Consequently, 
Then,  So.  All  these  words  draw  a  conclusion  or  infer 


6280 

a  consequence  from  what  immediately  precedes;  they 
are  all  affected  by  their  derivation  or  original  mean- 
ing.  Therefore,  for  this  or  that  reason,  on  that  account ; 
wherefore,  for  which  reason,  on  which  account.  There- 
fore is  the  most  formal  of  the  words,  and  is  consequently 
most  used  in  mathematics,  logic,  and  elaborate  argument. 
The  use  of  wherefore  for  therefore  is  not  to  be  commended, 
as  it  is  considered  a  Latinism  to  use  a  relative  pronoun  or 
its  derivative  for  a  demonstrative  or  its  derivative  in  car- 
rying on  a  thought ;  the  development  of  this  principle  is 
modern,  and  gives  to  the  demonstrative  use  of  wherefore 
a  tone  of  quaintness.  Accordingly  and  consequently  are 
more  common  in  essay  and  narrative  writing  ;  then  and 
so  in  conversation,  where  brevity  is  most  studied.  The 
last  four  are  more  used  to  indicate  practical  sequences. 
therefrot  (THar-fro'),  adv.  [<  ME.  therefro;  < 
there  +  fro.]  From  that. 

And  hudden  [hid]  here  egges  whan  thei  there-fro  wente, 
For  fere  of  other  foules.          Piers  Plowman  (B),  xi.  345. 

therefrom  (THar-from'),  adv.  [<  ME.  therfram, 
tliarfrom ;  <  there  +  from.]  From  that. 

Analytical  reasoning  is  a  base  and  mechanical  process, 
which  takes  to  pieces  and  examines,  bit  by  bit,  the  rude 
material  of  knowledge,  and  extracts  therefrom  a  few  hard 
and  obstinate  things  called  facts. 

T.  L.  Peacock,  Nightmare  Abbey,  vi. 

theregaint,  adv.  [ME.  thergeyn,  thorgen,  ther- 
ien  ;<  there  +  gtiinS.  Of.  thereagain.]  There- 

against. 

If  men  wolde  thergeyn  appose 
The  nakid  text  and  lete  the  glose. 

Rom.  of  the  Rose,  1.  6555. 

theregatest,  adv.    [ME.  ther-gatis;  <  there  + 
gate'2'  +  adv.  gen.  -es.]     In  that  way. 
A  seede  that  vs  sail  saue, 

That  nowe  in  blisse  are  bente. 
Of  clerkis  who-so  will  crane, 
Thus  may  ther-gatis  be  mente. 

York  Plays,  p.  95. 

therehencet  (mar -hens'),  adv.  [<  there  + 
hence.]  From  that  place,  or  from  that  circum- 
stance ;  thence ;  also,  on  that  account. 

Hauing  gone  through  France,  hee  went  therehence  into 

Egypt.  Hakluyt's  Voyage*,  II.  4. 

Therehence,  they  say,  he  was  named  the  son  of  Amlttai. 

Bp.  John  King,  On  Jonah,  p.  9. 

therein  (THar-in');  adv.  [<  ME.  therinne,  ther- 
ynne,  thssrinne,  thrinne,  thrin,  <  AS.  tharinne  (= 
OS.  tharinna  =  OFries.  therin  =  D.  daarin  = 
MLG.  darinne  =  MHG.  darin,  drln,_G.  darin  = 
Sw.  dentine  =  Dan.  derinde),  <  tliser,  there,  + 
inne,  in:  see  there1  and  in1.]  1.  In  that  place, 
time,  or  thing. 

And  [  I  ]  sawe  a  toure,  as  ich  trowede,  truth  was  ther-ynne. 
Fieri  Plmvman  (C),  i.  15. 

To  thee  all  Angels  cry  aloud  ;  the  Heavens,  and  all  the 
Powers  therein.  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  Te  Deum. 

2.  In  that  particular  point  or  respect. 

Therein  thou  wrong'st  thy  children  mightily. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  iii.  2.  74. 

thereinafter  (THai-in'af'ter),  adv.  [<  therein 
+  after.]  Afterward  in  the  same  document; 
later  on  in  the  same  instrument. 

thereinbefore  (THar-in'be-f or'),  adv.  [<  there- 
in +  before.]  Earlier  in 'the  same  document; 
at  a  previous  point  in  the  same  instrument. 

thereinto  (THar-in'to),  adv.  [<  there  +  into.] 
Into  that,  or  into  that  place. 

Let  them  which  are  in  Judsea  flee  to  the  mountains  ; 
.  .  .  and  let  not  them  that  are  in  the  countries  enter 
thereinto.  Luke  xxl.  21. 

theremidt,  adv.  [ME.  thermid,  tharmid,  thor- 
mid;  <  there  +  mid2.]  Therewith. 

He  bad  Bette  go  kutte  a  bowh  other  tweye, 

And  bete  Beton  ther-myd  bote  hue  wolde  worche. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  vi.  136. 

thereness  (THar'nes),  n.  [<  there  +  -ness.]  The 
quality  of  having  location,  situation,  or  exis- 
tence with  respect  to  some  specified  point  or 
place. 

Could  that  possibly  be  the  feeling  of  any  special  where- 
ness  or  thereness  >  W.  James,  Mind,  XII.  18. 

thereof  (THar-ov'),  adv.  [<  ME.  therof,  there- 
offe,  tharof(=  OFries.  therof '=  Sw.  Dan.  deraf) ; 
<  there  +  of.]  1.  Of  that ;  of  it. 

In  that  partie  is  a  Welle,  that  in  the  day  it  is  so  cold 
that  no  man  may  drynke  there  ofe. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  156. 

In  the  day  that  thou  eatest  thereof,  thou  shalt  surely  die. 

Gen.  Ii.  17. 
2f.  From  that  circumstance  or  cause. 

It  seems  his  sleeps  were  hinder'd  by  thy  railing, 
And  thereof  comes  it  that  his  head  is  light. 

Shak.,  C.  of  E.,  v.  1.  72. 

thereologist  (ther-e-ol'o-jist),  n.  [<  thereolog-y 
+  -ist.]  One  who  is  versed  in  thereology. 

thereology  (ther-e-ol'o-ji),  ».  [Irreg.  <  Gr. 
flepeiv  for  depairevav,  serve,  attend  (the  sick),  + 
-~/j>-)ia,  <  teyetv,  speak:  see  -ology.]  The  art  of 
healing ;  therapeutics. 

thereon  (<SHar-on'),  adv.  [<  ME.  theron,  tharon, 
theroite  (=  OFries.  theroii,  deron  =  I),  dtiuratin 


thereupon 

=  MLG.  daran  =  OHG.  darana,  WRG.dar  ane, 
G.  daran);  <  there  +  on1.]  On  that. 

Lyme  and  gravel  comyxt  thereon  thou  glide. 

Palladim,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  p.  15. 
These  arm'd  him  in  blue  amis,  and  gave  a  shield 
Blue  also,  and  thereon  the  morning  star. 

Tennyson,  (jareth  and  Lynette. 

thereout  (THar-ouf),  adv.  [<  ME.  theremite, 
thermite,  therute;  <  -there  +  out.]  1.  Out  of 
that. 

Therefore  fall  the  people  unto  them,  and  thereout  suck 
they  no  small  advantage. 

Book  of  Common  Prayer,  Psalter,  Ps.  Ixxiii.  10. 

2.  On  the  outside;  out  of  doors;  without, 
[Obsolete  or  Scotch.] 

And  alle  the  walles  beth  of  Wit  to  hold  Wil  thereoute. 
Piers  Plomnan  (A),  vi.  77. 

Voydeth  your  man,  and  let  him  be  theroute. 

Chaucer,  Canon's  Yeoman's  Tale,  1.  125. 

3f.  In  consequence  of  that ;  as  an  outcome  of 
that;  therefore. 

And  thereout  have  condemned  them  to  lose  their  lives. 
Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  iii. 

thereovert,  adv.  [<  ME.  therover,  tharover  (= 
D.  daarorer  =  MLG.  darover  =  G.  dariiber  = 
Sw.  derofver  =  Dan.  derorer) ;  <  there  +  over.] 
Over  that. 

And  over  the  same  watir  seynt  Eline  made  a  brygge  of 
stone  whiche  ys  yett  ther  over. 

Torkington,  Diarie  of  F.ng.  Travell,  p.  27. 

there-right  (THar-rit'),  adv.  [<  ME.  there  + 
right,  adr.]  1.  Straight  forward.  Halliwell. 
[Prov.  Eng.]  —  2.  On  the  very  spot ;  right  there. 
SalliiceU.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

therese  (te-res'),  n.  [So  called  from  Maria 
Theresa  (?).]  A  kerchief  or  veil  of  semi-trans- 
parent material,  worn  by  women  at  the  close 
of  the  eighteenth  century. 

therethencet  (THar-thens'),  adv.     [<  ME.  ther- 

thens;  <  there  +  thence.]    Thence;  from  that. 

He  ther-thens  wende  towarde  Norbelande. 

Rom.  of  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  g.),  1.  8350. 

therethorought  (Tiiar-thur'd),  adv.  [<  ME. 
therthorw,  thsertlnirli,  tharthurh  ;  <  there  +  thor- 
ough.] Same  as  therethrough. 

Sorwe  to  fele, 
To  wite  ther-thorw  what  wele  was. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  xxl.  231. 

therethrough  ('fHar-thr8'),  adv.  [A  later 
form  of  therethoroitgh,  Cf.  through1,  thorough.] 
Through  that;  by  that  means. 

Ye  maun  be  minded  not  to  act  altogether  on  your  ain 
judgment,  for  therethrough  comes  sair  mistakes. 

Scott,  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian,  xliii. 

Blowing  air  therethrough  until  the  carbon  is  ignited. 

The  Engineer,  LXXI.  42. 

theretillt  (THar-til'),  adv.  [<  ME.  ther  til,  ther- 
tille,  thortil  (=  Sw.  dertill  =  Dan.  dertil);  < 
there  +  tilP.]  Thereto. 

It  was  hard  for  to  come  thertille. 

Rom,  of  the  Rose,  1.  3482. 

thereto  (THar-to'),  adv.  [<  ME.  therto,  tharto 
(=  OS.  tharto  =  OFries.  therto,  derto  =  D.  daar- 
toe  =  OHG.  darasiio,  tharazuo,  MHG.  darzuo, 
G.  dazu);  <  there  +  to1.]  1.  To  that. 

As  the  euangelistwytuesseth  whan  we  maken  festes, 
We  sholde  nat  clypie  [invite]  kynghtes  ther-to  ne  no  kyne 
ryche.  Piers  Plowman  (C),  xiii.  102. 

2.  Also ;  over  and  above ;  to  boot. 

A  water  ...  so  depe  and  brode  and  ther-to  blakke. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  350. 
I  would  have  paid  her  kiss  for  kiss, 
With  usury  thereto.      Tennyson,  Talking  Oak. 

theretofore  (THar'to-for'),  adv.  [<  thereto  + 
fore.]  Before  that  time:  the  counterpart  of 
heretofore.  [Bare.] 

They  sought  to  give  to  the  office  the  power  theretofore 
held  by  a  class.  N.  A.  Rev.,  CXLIII.  238. 

thereunder  (THar-un'der),  adv.  [<  ME.  thtr- 
under,  thorunder  (=  OS.  tharundar  =  OFries. 
therunder  =  D.  daaronder  =  MHG.  drundei: 
G.  darunter=  Sw.  Dan.  derimder) ;  <  there  +  tin- 
der.] Under  that. 

Those  which  come  nearer  unto  reason  find  Paradise 
under  the  equinoctial  line ;  .  .  .  judging  that  thereunder 
might  be  found  most  pleasure  and  the  greatest  fertility. 
Raleigh,  Hist.  World,  I.  iii.  §  7. 

thereunto  (snar-un'tB),  adv.  [<  there  +  unto.] 
Thereto. 

Either  St.  Paul  did  only  by  art  and  natural  industry 
cause  his  own  speech  to  be  credited  ;  or  else  God  by  mir- 
acle did  authorize  it,  and  so  bring  credit  thereunto. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  iii.  8. 


thereupt,  «d".  [ME.  theriippe,  thi-r/i/i/x',  t 
<  there  +  u/i.]     Same  as  tlt<-n-u)>im. 

thereupon (?'Har"u-pou'),Of?t).  [<ME.  therupon, 
theruppon ;  <  there  +  upon.]     1.  Upon  that. 


thereupon 

And  the  coast  shall  be  fur  the  remnant  of  the  house  of 
Juilah,  they  shall  feed  therriiin,n.  Zcph.  ii.  7. 

2.  Ill  consequence  of  lli:il  :   liy  rc:iM>n  (if  that. 

Here  is  nl»o  fre<|iiei)tly  Blowing  a  curtainc  tall  riant, 
whose  stalke  tieiiiK  all  <>ti.  i  mm  n>il  with  a  red  rinde,  Is 

n,,'l-':lll,un    tlTIIH-ll   lllr   1V<1    WITtl. 

c<il,t.  ./"/in  Xiiu'tli,  Works,  II.  113. 

3.  Immediately  after  that;  without  delay;  in 
sequence,  but  not  necessarily  in  consequence. 

The  Hostages  tire  dflivcrfil  up  to  K.  Edward,  who 
brought  tltriii  int»  Kn^lam! ;  and  thereupon  King  John  is 
li'inniinibly  conilut  t  ' 

Baiter,  Chronicles,  p.  12S. 

He  '//'  /•/'/<",(  .  .  .  without  more  ado  sends  him  adrift. 
R.  Clioate,  Addresses,  p.  400. 

Thereva  (ther'e-va),  ».  [NL.  (Latreille,  1796), 
irreg.  <  Or.  fhipci'etv,  hunt.]  The  typical  genus 
of  the  Tlicmitlif,  containing  medium-sized 
slender  dark-colored  flies.  About  20  species  are 
known  in  North  America. 


0281 

Vyntariakt  Is  also  nowe  to  make. 

What  goode  dooth  It?  His  wyne,  aysel  [vinegar],  or  grape, 

or  ryndi'  of  his  scions  yf  that  me  take, 

The  bite  of  every  bcest  me  shall  escape. 

I'nltadiun,  liusboudrie  (E.  E.  T.  H.),  p.  lot). 


theriaca  (tlie-ri'ii-kii),  «.     Same  as  theriac. 
theriacal  (tof-n'^qp),  n.    [<  theriac  +  -al.] 
Pertaining  to  theriac ;  medicinal. 

The  virtuous  [bezoar]  Is  taken  from  the  beast  that  feed- 
eth  upon  the  mountains,  where  there  are  theriacal  herbs. 
/.•-'••••./,  Nat  II  1st.,  |  49B. 

therial  (the'ri-al),  a.  [<  theri(ae)  + -al]  Same 
as  theriac. 

therianthrppic  (the'ri-an-throp'ik),  a.  [<  Gr. 
ttypiov,  a  wild  beast,  +  avOpuiroc,,  man,  +  -ic.] 
Characterized  by  imagination  or  worship  of  su- 
perhuman beings  represented  as  combining  the 
forms  of  men  and  beasts. 

Purified  magical  religions,  in  which  animistic  ideas  still 
play  a  prominent  part,  but  which  have  grown  up  to  a 

Therevidas  (the-rev'i-de),  ».  pi.    [NL.  (West-    «*«*"**"*>*  polytheism.  Kncyc.  Brit.,  x±  sen. 

wood,  1840),  <  Thereva  4-  -idee.]    A  family  of  Theridiidse  (the-ri-di'i-de),  n.  pi.     [NL.,<  The- 

ridium  +  -idee.']  A  family  of  retitelarian  spi- 
ders, typified  by  the  genus  Theridmm.  Most 
of  them  spin  webs  consisting  of  irregularly  intersecting 
threads.  Many  species  are  known,  and  19  genera  are 
represented  in  Europe  alone. 

Theridium  (the-rid'i-um),  n.  [NL.  (Walcke- 
naer,  1805),  <  (Jr.  (h/pidtov,  a  little  animal.]  A 
genus  of  spiders,  typical  of  the  family  Theri- 
diidee. 

Therina  (the-ri'nS),  n.  [NL.  (Httbner,  1816,  as 
Therinia),  t  Gr.  m/p,  a  wild  beast.]  A  genus 
of  geometrid 
moths,  of  the 
subfamily  En- 
nominee,  hav- 
ing the  wings 
broad  and 
slightly  angu- 
lar and  the 
male  antennae 
plumose.  The 
few  species  are 
ocherous  or  whit- 
ish In  color.  /' 
fervidaria  Is  com- 
mon throughout 

the          northern  Thtrlna /trviJarut,  natural  site. 

United       States 

and  Canada,  and  occurs  as  far  south  as  Georgia,  where  its 
larva  feeds  on  the  snowdrop-tree.  In  the  north  it  feeds 
on  spruce. 

theriodont  (the'ri-o-dont),  a.  and  n.  [Also 
therodont;  <  Gr.  Oypiov.  a  wild  beast,  +  OOOI'T 
(OOOVT-)  =  E.  tooth.]  I.  a.  Having  teeth  like 
a  mammal's,  as  a  fossil  reptile ;  specifically,  of 
or  pertaining  to  the  order  Theriodontia. 
II.  n.  A  member  of  the  Tlteriodontia. 

Theriodontia  (the'ri-o-don'shi-S),  n.pl.  [NL. : 
see  theriodont.]  An  order  of  extinct Septilia,  so 
called  from  the  resemblance  of  the  dentition 
in  some  respects  to  that  of  mammals.  There  was 
in  some  forms  a  large  laniariform  canine  tooth  on  each 
side  of  each  jaw.  separating  definable  Incisors  from  the 
molar  teeth.  The  head  somewhat  resembled  a  turtle's ; 
the  vertebra  were  amphlcalous.  the  limbs  ambulatory 
with  well-developed  pectoral  and  pelvic  arches;  the  hu- 
merus  had  a  supracondylar  foramen.  Many  genera  have 
been  described  from  the  Permian  and  Triassic  of  Africa, 
as  Dicunodon,  Cytwdraco,  Tigrimtchut,  and  Galesaurus. 
The  original  application  of  the  term  has  been  modified  by 
subsequent  discoveries;  it  has  become  an  inexact  syn- 
onym of  Therotnorpha,  and  has  been  used  instead  of  Pely- 
cosauria.  Also  Theriodonta  and  Therudontia.  See  cut 
under  Dicynodon. 

theriomancy  (the'ri-o-man-si),  n.  [<  Gr.  (hipiov, 
a  wild  beast,  +  fiavreia,  divination.]  Divina- 
tion by  observation  of  beasts. 

Theriomorphat  (the'ri-o-m6r'fii),  w.  pi.  [NL., 
neut.  pi.  of  theriomorphus :  see  theriomorphous.] 
In  Owen's  system  of  classification,  one  of  three 
suborders  of  Batrachia,  contrasted  with  Ophio- 
morpha  and  Ichthyomorpha.  See  Theromorpha. 
Also  Therimorpha. 

theriomorphic  (the'rj-o-m6r'fik),  a.  [<  Gr. 
6i/piov,  a  wild  beast,  +  fioptpt/,  form.]  Having 
the  form  of  a  wild  beast.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XVII. 
150.  [Rare.] 

theriomorphous  (the'ri-o-mdr'fns),  a.  [<  NL. 
Otfriomorphus,  <  Gr.  thipi6popfos,  having  the  form 
of  a  beast,  <  (hipiov,  a  wild  beast,  +  popQn,  form.] 
1.  Beast-like;  resembling  an  ordinary  quadru- 
ped or  mammal :  as,  the  theriomorphotus  rept  iles 
of  the  Permian  period. — 2.  Specifically,  of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Theriomorpha. 

theriopod  (the'ri-o-pod),  a.  and  n.  Same  as 
therojiiiil. 

theriotomy  (the-ri-ot'o-mi),  n.  [<  Gr.  Bqpiov,  a 
wild  beast,  T  -Topia,  <  rtpvtiv,  ra/ieiv,  cut.]  The 
dissection  of  beasts;  the  anatomy  of  other  ani- 
mals than  man ;  zotitomv. 

therlt,  r.     A  Middle  English  form  of 


thermically 

therm't,  ".     Si-e  llmrm. 

therm-  (therm),  ».     [In  its  old  use,  usually  in 

plural    lln-niiia,  <   OF.  (and   K.)    tliirinrx  =  Sp. 

ti  I-IHIIX  =   1'g.   llirniKiK   =   It.   trrmr,  pi.,  <   L. 

tin  mar,  nl.,  <  (!r.  HI'II/UU,  hot  baths,  pi.  of 


predaceous  flies  resembling  the  Asilidee,  but 
having  the  labium  fleshy  instead  of  horny.  Their 
larvno  live  In  earth  and  decaying  wood,  and  are  either 
carnivorous  or  herbivorous.  The  adult  flies  feed  mainly 
upon  other  dlpters,  for  which  they  lie  in  wait  upon  leaves 
and  bushes.  About  200  species  are  known.  They  are 
sometimes  called  leaf-nosed  flies. 
therewhilet  (THar-hwir),  adv.  [<  ME.  ther- 
while,  thenchyle;  <  there  +  while.}  1.  Mean- 
while ;  the  while ;  presently. 

Tin  r-u'li ill-  en tred  in  thre  maydenes of  right  grete  bewte, 
wher-of  tweyne  were  ueces  vn-to  Agrauadaln. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  Hi.  607. 
2.  For  that  time. 

So  have  I  doon  in  erthe,  alias  ther-whyle .' 
That  certes  ...  he  wol  my  gost  exyle. 

Chaucer,  A.  B.  C.,  L  54. 

therewhilest  (?Har-hwilz'),  adv.  [<  ME.  ther- 
ichiles;  as  thercwhile  +  adv.  gen.  -es.]  During 
the  time;  while. 

Therwhilet  that  thilke  thinges  ben  idoon,  they  ne  myhte 
nat  ben  undoon.  Chaucer,  Boethius,  v.  prose  6. 

therewith  (THar-wiTH'),  adv.  [<  ME.  therwith 
(=  Sw.  dervid  =  Dan.  derved) ;  as  there  +  with.] 

1.  With  that. 

He    :mr  3ow  fyue  wittes 
For  to  worshepen  hym  ther-mth. 

Fieri  Plowman  (C\  II.  16. 

I  have  learned,  in  whatever  state  I  am,  therewith  to  be 
content.  Phil.  iv.  11. 

2.  Upon  that ;  thereupon. 

"I  take  the  privilege,  Mistress  Ruth,  of  saluting  you." 
.  .  .  And  therewith  I  bussed  her  well. 

A'.  It.  Blacinnore,  Lorna  Doone,  1. 

therewithal  (THar-wiTH-al'),  adv.  [Formerly 
also  therewithall ;  <  there  +  withal.]  It.  With 
that;  therewith. 

Knowing  his  voice,  although  not  heard  long  sin, 
She  sudden  was  revived  therewithall. 

Spenter,  F.  Q.,  VI.  xi.  44. 
2f.  At  the  same  time. 

I  bewayle  mine  own  vnworthynesse,  and  therewithal  do 
set  before  mine  eyes  the  lost  time  of  my  youth  mispent. 
Oascaiyne,  Steele  Glas  (ed.  Arber),  Ep.  Ded.,  p.  42. 
Well,  give  her  that  ring,  and  therewithal 
This  letter.  ShaJc.,  T.  G.  of  V.,  tv.  4.  90. 

3.  Iii  addition  to  that ;  besides;  also. 

He  was  somewhat  red  of  Face,  and  broad  Breasted ;  short 
of  Body,  and  therewithal  fat.          Baiter,  Chronicles,  p.  80. 
Strong  thou  art  and  goodly  thereinthal. 

Tennyson,  Gareth  and  Lynette. 

therft,  a.    See  tharf. 

therfrot,  therfromt,  xdr.  Middle  English  forms 
of  therej'rn,  therefrom. 

thergaint,  adv.  A  Middle  English  form  of  there- 
i/i/iii. 

theriac  (the'ri-ak),  a.  and  «.  [I.  a.  <  L.  theri- 
iii'im,  <  Gr.  Or/puuiAf,  of  or  pertaining  to  wild 
beasts,  <  dt/plov,  a  wild  beast,  a  beast,  animal, 
a  poisonous  animal,  esp.  a  serpent,  dim.  (in 
form)  of  Qi/p,  a  wild  beast.  II.  n.  <  ME.  "therial't, 
Uriah;  tariake,<.  OF.  tlieriaque,  F.  theriaque  = 
Pr.  tiriaea  =  Sp.  teriaca,  triaca  =  Pg.  theriaga  = 
It.  teriaca,<.  L.  theriaca, ML.  also  teriaca,  tiriarn, 
tyriai-ii,  <  Gr.  fh/piaKr/  (sc.  avritioTnt),  an  antidote 
against  the  (poisonous)  bites  of  wild  beasts, 
esp.  serpents  (neut.  pi.  OrjptaKa,  sc.  ^ap/iam, 
drugs  so  used\  fern,  of  8r/ptaKoc,,  of  or  pertaining 
to  wild  beasts :  see  I.  The  same  word,  derived 
through  OF.  and  ME.,  appears  as  treacle,  q.  v.] 
I.  «..  Same  as  tlicrim-nl. 

II.  ".  A  composition  regarded  as  efficacious 
against  the  bites  of  poisonous  animals ;  par- 
ticuliirly,  tlirriin-a  .Imlriniuichi,  or  Venice  trea- 
cle, which  is  a  compound  of  sixty  to  seventy  or 
more  dnigs,  prepared,  pulverized,  and  reduced 
by  the  agency  of  honey  to  an  electuary. 


heat,  <  mpfiof,  warm  (=  L.  formux,  warm),  < 
titpeiv,  make  hot  or  dry,  burn,  j  If.  Ahotbath; 
by  extension,  any  bath  or  pool. 

O  cleer  Therna, 

If  so  your  Wares  be  cold,  what  Is  It  warms, 
Nay,  burns  my  hart? 
Sylveiter,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  II.,  The  Trophies. 

2.  In  physics,  a  thermal  unit,  the  water-gram- 
degree  or  (small)  calory,  the  amount  of  heat  re- 
quireil  to  raise  one  gram  of  water  at  its  maxi- 
mum density  through  one  degree  centigrade. 

thermae  (ther'me),  n.pl.  [L.,  <  Gr.  Itl-p/itu,  hot 
baths,  pi.  of  Hi  Jin  n  .  heat:  see  //»/•/«'-'.]  Hot 
springs  or  hot  baths  ;  particularly,  one  of  the 
public  bathing-establishments  of  the  ancient 
Greeks  and  Romans,  which  were  universally 
patronized,  and  of  which  abundant  remains 
survive,  the  chief  of  them  in  Home.  The  ancient 
battu  were  originally  of  the  simplest  character,  but  with 
the  advance  of  time  became,  after  the  Periclean  age,  more 
and  more  luxurious.  Among  the  Komans  their  use  did 
not  become  general  until  toward  the  close  of  the  repub- 
lic, but  was  a  popular  passion  throughout  the  empire.  In 
their  fully  developed  form  the  Roman  thermae  were  of  great 
size  and  lavish  magnificence,  including  dressing-rooms, 
reservoirs,  basins  of  hot  and  cold  water,  hot-air  chambers, 
court*  for  exercising,  gardens  for  rest,  lecture-rooms,  li- 
braries, and  every  other  elaboration  of  architecture  and 
of  luxury.  See  plan  under  bath'  . 

thermal  (ther'mal),  a.  [=  F.  thermal  =  Sp. 
termal  =  Pg.  thermal  =  It.  termale,  <  NL.  'tlier- 
malix,  <  Gr.  "<  /»",.  heat,  pi.  Ofpfiai,  hot  baths:  see 
therm2.]  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  heat.  —  2.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  thermae. 

Next  in  splendour  to  the  amphitheatres  of  the  Romans 
were  then-  great  thermal  establishments:  In  size  they 
were  perhaps  even  more  remarkable,  and  their  erection 
must  certainly  have  been  more  costly. 

J.  Fergutton,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  381. 

Thermal  alarm,  a  name  applied  to  a  variety  of  sig- 
nals  or  alarms  for  Indicating  a  rise  in  temperature,  as  a 
hnt-l*'ariiuj  alarm,  a  tejnptrature  alarm,  or  a  thermo-elec- 
tric alarm  (see  thermo-electric).  —  Thermal  analysis,  the 
analysis  of  the  radiation  from  any  source,  as  the  sun  or 
an  electric  light,  with  a  view  to  determining  the  relative 
intensity  of  the  luminous  and  non-luminous  rays  or  the 
distribution  of  heat  in  different  parts  of  the  spectrum.  — 
Thermal  capacity,  chemistry,  equilibrium.  See  the 
nouns.  —  Thermal  equator,  the  line  along  which  the 
greatest  heat  occurs  on  the  earth's  surface.  It  travels 
northward  and  southward  through  the  year  with  the  mo- 
tion of  the  sun,  but,  on  account  of  the  influence  of  the 
larger  land-masses  in  the  northern  hemisphere,  ft  never 
mores  more  than  a  short  distance  Into  the  southern  hemi- 
sphere except  over  Australia.  —  Thermal  springs,  ther- 
mal waters,  hot  springs.  See  spring,  7.  —Thermal  unit. 
See  unit. 

thermally  (ther'mal-i),  adr.  In  a  thermal  man- 
ner; with  reference  to  heat. 

therm-ammeter  (ther-mam'e-ter),  n.  [<  Gr. 
Sip/it/,  heat,+  E.  ammeter.]  An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  strength  of  an  electric  current 
(in  amperes)  by  means  of  the  heat  which  it 
generates. 

thermantidote  (ther-man'ti-dot),  n.  [<  Gr. 
fffpfil,  heat,+  avriiorov.  antidote  :  see  antidote.] 
An  apparatus  used  in  India  for  cooling  the  air. 
It  consists  of  a  revolving  wheel  fitted  to  a  window,  and 
usually  inclosed  In  wet  tatties,  through  which  the  air  Is 
forced. 

Low  and  heavy  punkahs  swing   overhead;    a  sweet 
breathing  of  wet  khaakhas  grass  comes  out  of  the  tlirr- 
mantidote. 
O.  A.  Mackay,  Sir  All  Balm,  p.  112.    (Y-ilr  and  Bttrnell.) 

thermatology  (ther-ma-tol'o-ji),  n.  [<  Gr. 
6ep/a/,  heat,  +  -Xoyw,  <  Myccv,  speak  :  see  -ology.] 
In  med.,  the  science  of  the  treatment  of  dis- 
ease by  heat,  and  specifically  by  thermal  min- 
eral waters  ;  balneology. 

Thermesia  (ther-me'si-S),  w.  [NL.  (Httbner, 
1816),  <  Gr.  6fp/ui,  heat:  see  therm.]  A  genus 
of  noctuid  moths,  typical  of  the  family  Therme- 
siidee,  comprising  a  number  of  slender  geometri- 
form  species,  mostly  from  tropical  regions. 

Thermesiida  (ther-me-si'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL. 
(Guen6e,  1852),  <  Thermesia  +  -idee.]  A  large 
family  of  noctuid  moths  of  the  pseudodeltoid 
group,  distinguished  mainly  by  their  non-angu- 
late  wings.  About  40  genera  besides  Thermetia  hare 
been  placed  in  this  family,  which  Is  represented  in  all 
parts  of  the  globe  except  £urope. 

thermetrograph  (ther-met'ro-graf),  n.    Same 

as  tliermometroi/raph. 
thermic  (ther'mik),  a.     [=  F.  thermiaue}  <  Gr. 

Oipftjj,  heat:  see  therm*.]     Of  or  relating  to 

heat;  thermal:  as,  thermic  conditions.—  Ther- 

mic anomaly.  See  anomaly.—  Thermic  balance.  Same 

as  bolometer.  —  Thermic  fever,  sunstroke. 
thermically  (tlier'ini-kiil-i).  mlr.   In  relation  to 

or  as  affected  by  heat  ;  in  a  thermic  manner. 

[Rare.] 


thermically 

The  cases  hitherto  reported  hardly  justify  positive  state- 
ments as  to  the  exact  situation  of  thermieaUy  active 
nerves.  Medical  A'eics,  LII.  567. 

thermidt,  adr.  A  Middle  English  form  of  there- 
mid. 

Thermidor  (ther-mi-ddr';  F.  pron.  ter-me-d6r'), 
n.  [<  F.  tliermidor,  irreg.  <  Gr.  Kp/iri,  heat,  + 
Sopov,  gift.]  The  eleventh  mouth  of  the  French 
republican  calendar  (see  calendar),  beginning, 
in  1794,  on  July  19th,  and  ending  August  17th. 

Thermidorian  (ther-mi-do'ri-an),  a.  and  n.  [< 
F.  thermidorieii ;  as  Thermidor  +  -i-an.]  I.  a. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Thermidorians.  See  II. 
II.  ».  One  of  the  more  moderate  party  in  the 
French  revolution,  who  took  part  in  or  sympa- 
thized with  the  overthrow  of  Robespierre  and 
his  adherents  on  9th  Thermidor  (July  27th), 
1794. 

thermo-aqueous  (ther"mo-a'kwe-us),  a.  [<  Gr. 
dep/u?i,  heat,  +  L.  aqua,  water:'  see  aqueous."] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  heated  water,  or  due  to  its 
action. 

thermobarograph  (ther-mo-bar'o-graf),  n.  [< 
Gr.  Bf/j/ai,  heat,  +  E.  barograph."]  An  appara- 
tus combining  a  thermograph  and  a  barograph 
in  one  interdependent  instrument. 

thermobarometer  (ther"mo-ba-rom'e-ter),  n. 
[<  Gr.  Sspiiii,  heat,  +  E.  barometer.]  1.  A  ther- 
mometer which  indicates  the  pressure  of  the 
atmosphere  by  the  boiling-point  of  water,  used 
in  the  measurement  of  altitudes. —  2.  A  siphon- 
barometer  having  its  two  wide  legs  united  by 
a  narrow  tube,  so  that  it  can  be  used  either  in 
its  ordinary  position  as  a  barometer  or  in  the 
reversed  position  as  a  thermometer,  the  wide 
sealed  leg  of  the  barometer  then  serving  as  the 
bulb  of  the  thermometer. 

thermo-battery  (ther'mo-bat'er-i),  H.  A  ther- 
mopile. 

thermocautery  (ther-mo-ka'ter-i),  »..  [<  Gr. 
Bcpftr/,  heat,  +  E.  cautery.]  A  form  of  actual 
cautery  in  which  the  heat  is  produced  by  blow- 
ing benzin-vapor  into  heated  spongy  platinum 
on  the  inside  of  the  cauterizing  platinum-point. 

thermochemical  (ther-mo-kem'i-kal),  a.  [<  Gr. 
Oepfai,  heat,  +  E.  chemical.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
thermochemistry,  or  chemical  phenomena  as 
accompanied  by  the  absorption  or  evolution  of 
heat. 

thermochemist  (ther-mo-kem'ist),  «.  [<  Gr. 
6cpfj.ii,  heat,  +  E.  chemist.]  One  who  is  versed 
in  the  laws  and  phenomena  of  thermochemis- 
try. Nature,  XLIII.  165. 

thermochemistry  (ther-mo-kem'is-tri),  «.  [< 
Gr.  Uipftn,  heat,  +  E.  chemistry.]  That  branch 
of  chemical  science  which  includes  all  the  va- 
rious relations  existing  between  chemical  ac- 
tion and  heat. 

thermochrose  (ther'mo-kros),  ».  Same  as 
thermochrony. 

thermochrosy  (ther'mo-kro-si),  n.  [<  Gr.  Bfpiai, 
heat,  +  xpuatf,  coloring,  <  xpa&iv,  touch,  impart, 
tinge,  color:  see  chromatic.]  The  property  pos- 
sessed by  radiant  heat  of  being  composed,  like 
light,  of  rays  of  different  refraiigibilities,  vary- 
ing in  rate  or  degree  of  transmission  through 
diathermic  substances.  This  property  follows  from 
the  essential  identity  of  the  invisible  heat-rays  of  rela- 
tively long  wave-lengths  and  the  luminous  rays,  or  light- 
rays.  Sometimes  called  heat-color.  See  radiation  and 
spectrum. 

thermo-COUple  (ther'm6-kup"l),  H.  [<  Gr.  Btpfui, 
heat,  +  E.  couple]  A  thermo-electric  couple. 
See  thermo-electricity.  Philos.  Mnq.,  5th  ser., 
XXIX.  141. 

thermo-current  (ther'm6-kur"eut),  n.  [<  Gr. 
ffep/ttl,  heat,  +  E.  current1.]  The  current,  as 
of  electricity,  set  up  by  heating  a  compound 
circuit  consisting  of  two  or  more  different 
metals. 

thermod  (ther'mod  or  -mod),  n.  [<  Gr.  Bepfiri, 
heat,  +  od3.]  Thermic  od;  the  odic  or  odyllic 
force  of  heat.  See  ods.  Von  Beichenbach. 

thermodynamic (ther"mo-di-nam'ik),  a.  [<  Gr. 
Oepttq,  heat,  +  6vva/Mt;,  power:  see  dynamic.] 
Relating  to  thermodynamics;  caused  or  oper- 
ated by  force  due  to  the  application  of  heat. — 
Thermodynamic  function.  See  function. 

thermodynamical  (ther'mp-dl-nam'i-kal),  a. 

[<  thermodynamic  +  -al.]     Of  or  pertaining  to 
thermodynamics.  Philos.  Mag.,  5th ser., XXVII. 

thermodynamically  (ther//mo-di-nam'i-kal-i), 
adv.  In  accordance  with  the' laws  of  thermo- 
dynamics. Jour.  Franklin  Inst.,  CXXVIII.  467. 

thermodynamicist  (ther"mo-di-nam'i-sist),  n. 
[<  thermodi/namic  +  -ist.]  A  student  of  ther- 
modynamics; one  versed  in  thermodynamics. 


6282 

The  mechanical  equivalent  of  heat — the  familiar  "  J" 
of  thennodynamicists.  The  Academy,  Oct.  26, 1880,  p.  273. 

thermodynamics  (ther"mo-di-nam'iks),  n.  [Pi. 
of  thermodynamic  (see  -ics).~]  The  general  math- 
ematical doctrine  of  the  relations  of  heat  and 
elasticity,  or  of  temperature,  volume,  pressure, 
and  mechanical  work.  The  consideration  of  moving 
forces,  though  suggested  by  the  form  of  the  word,  does 
not  enter  into  the  subject  to  any  considerable  extent. 

Thermodynamics.  In  a  strict  interpretation,  this  branch 
of  science,  sometimes  called  the  Dynamical  Theory  of 
Heat,  deals  with  the  relations  between  heat  and  work, 
though  it  is  often  extended  so  as  to  include  all  transfor- 
mations of  energy.  Either  term  is  an  infelicitous  one, for 
there  is  no  direct  reference  to  force  in  the  majority  of 
questions  dealt  with  in  the  subject. 

Tail,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIII.  283. 

Laws  of  thermodynamics.  The  first  law  is  the  propo- 
sition that  a  given  amount  of  heat  measured  by  the  pro- 
duct of  the  absolute  temperature,  the  mass  heated,  and 
its  specific  heat  is  equivalent  to  and  correlated  with  a 
given  amount  of  mechanical  work  measured  by  the  pro- 
duct of  a  force  (as  the  mass  of  a  body  multiplied  by  the 
acceleration  of  gravity)  into  a  distance  through  which 
the  point  of  application  is  driven  back  against  the  force. 
The  second  law  is  the  proposition  that  heat  tends  to  flow 
from  a  hotter  to  a  colder  body,  and  will  not  of  itself  flow 
the  other  way. 

The  principle  of  the  conservation  of  energy  when  applied 
to  heat  is  commonly  called  the  First  Law  of  Thermody- 
namics. It  may  be  stated  thus:  when  work  is  transformed 
into  heat,  or  heat  into  work,  the  quantity  of  work  is  me- 
chanically equivalent  to  the  quantity  of  heat.  Admitting 
heat  to  be  a  form  of  energy,  the  second  law  asserts  that  it 
is  impossible,  by  the  unaided  action  of  natural  processes, 
to  transform  any  part  of  the  heat  of  a  body  into  mechani- 
cal work,  except  by  allowing  heat  to  pass  from  that  body 
into  another  at  a  lower  temperature. 

Clerk  Maxwell,  Heat,  p.  152. 

thermo-electric  (ther"mo-e-lek'trik),  a.  [<  Gr. 
Kpfj-tl,  heat,  +  E.  electric.]  '  Pertaining  to  ther- 
mo-electricity:  as,  thermo-electric  currents. — 
Thermo-electric  alarm,  an  electrical  apparatus  de- 
signed to  indicate  the  rise  of  temperature  beyond  a  cer- 
tain desired  point,  as,  for  instance,  to  show  when  the 
bearings  of  shaftings  are  overheated,  or  when  a  room  is 
too  warm  from  overheating  or  in  danger  from  fire. — 
Thermo-electric  couple.  See  thermo-electricity.— Ther- 
mo-electric force,  the  electromotive  force  produced  by 
a  thermo-electric  couple,  or  thermopile. —  Thermo-elec- 
tric height.  See  the  quotation. 

The  name  "  thermoelectric  height  "has  been  introduced 
to  denote  the  element  usually  represented  by  the  ordi- 
nates  of  a  thermoelectric  diagram. 

J.  D.  Everett,  Units  and  Physical  Constants,  Pref.,  ix. 

Thermo-electric  multiplier,  the  combination  of  a  ther- 
mopile and  a  galvanometer  as  a 
set  of  apparatus  for  the  measure- 
ment of  differences  of  tempera- 
ture of  radiant  heat,  etc. —  Ther- 
mo-electric series.  See  thermo- 
electricity. 

thermo-electrically  (ther"- 
mo-e-lek'tri-kal-i),  adv.  In 
accordance  with  the  laws  of 
thermo-electricity.  Encyc. 
Brit.,  VIII.  94. 
thermo-electricity  (ther"- 
Tno-e-lek-tris'i-ti).  n.  [<  Gr. 
ffep/ii/,  heat,  +  E.  electricity."] 
The  electric  current  pro- 
duced in  a  circuit  of  two  or 
more  dissimilar  metals,  or 
in  a  circuit  of  one  metal  different  parts  of 
which  are  in  dissimilar  physical  states,  when 
one  of  the  points  of  union  'is  heated  or  cooled 
relatively  to  the  remainder  of  the  circuit;  also, 
the  branch  of  electrical  science  which  treats  of 
electric  currents  so  produced.  If,  for  example,  a 
bar  of  bismuth  and  one  of  antimony  are  soldered  toge- 
ther and  the  point  of  union  is  heated  while  their  other 
extremities  are  connected  by  a  wire,  it  is  found  that  an 
electric  current  passes  from  bismuth  to  antimony,  and 
through  the  wire  from  antimony  to  bismuth.  Such  a  pair 
of  metal  bars  is  called  a  thermo-electric  couple  or  pair,  and 

it  is  found  that  the 
thermo  -  electromo- 
tive force,  as  it  is 
called,  is,  for  a  cir- 
cuit composed  of  the 
same  pair  of  metals, 
proportional  to  the 
difference  of  temper- 
ature between  the 
hot  and  the  cold 
junction.  It  is  found, 
further,  that  it  dif- 
fers for  different  metals ;  and  the  list  of  the  metals,  ar- 
ranged in  order  according  to  the  direction  of  the  current 
generated,  is  called  the  thermo-electric  series  (analogous  to 
the  electromotive  series  in  voltaic  electricity) :  for  exam- 
ple, bismuth,  lead,  zinc,  copper,  iron,  antimony.  If  more 
than  one  couple  are  employed,  the  whole  electromotive 
force  is  the  sum  of  the  separate  forces  for  the  successive 
junctions.  A  number  of  couples  of  the  same  two  metals 
joined  together  form  a  thermo-electric  battery,  or  ther- 
mopile ;  they  are  arranged  so  that  one  set  of  junctions  can 
be  heated  while  the  other  is  kept  cool.  When  connected 
with  a  delicate  galvanometer,  the  thermopile  can  be  used 
to  detect  and  measure  very  small  differences  in  tempera- 
ture, as  especially  small  differences  in  radiant  heat;  for 
this  purpose  one  end  of  the  thermopile  is  generally  coat- 


Thermo-electric  Multi- 
plier. 


thermograph 

ed  with  lampblack  so  as  to  absorb  the  heat  incident  upon 
it,  and  a  cone  of  polished  brass  may  be  added  to  collect 
more  heat.  Thermo-electric  couples  give  a  comparatively 
low  electromotive  force,  which  has,  however,  great  con- 
stancy if  the  two  sets  of  junctions  are  kept  at  a  uniform 
temperature.  What  is  called  the  Peltier  phenomenon  or 
effect  is  the  rise  or  fall  of  temperature  at  the  junction  of 
two  different  metals  due  to  the  passage  of  an  electric 
current  from  one  metal  to  the  other  across  the  junction. 
This  thermal  effect  is  distinct  from  the  rise  of  tempera- 
ture due  to  the  electrical  resistance  of  the  metals,  and 
changes  sign  when  the  direction  of  the  current  across  the 
junction  is  changed. 

thermo-electrometer  (ther"mo-e-lek-trom'e- 
ter),  n.  [<  Gr.  Oipfi?/,  heat,  +  E.  electrometer.] 
An  instrument  for  ascertaining  the  heating 
power  of  an  electric  current,  or  for  determin- 
ing the  strength  of  a  current  by  the  heat  it  pro- 
duces. 

therm  o-electromotive(ther"m6-e-lek-tro-m6'- 
tiv),  a.  [<  Gr.  6ep/jr/,  heat,  +  E.  electromotive."] 
Pertaining  to  thermo-electricity — Thermo-elec- 
tromotive  force.  Same  as  thermo-electric  force  (which 
see,  under  thermo-electric). 

thermo-element  (ther"m6-ere-ment),  n.  A 
thermo-electric  couple.  See  thermo-electricity. 

thermo-excitory  (ther"m6-ek-si't9-ri),  a.  [< 
Gr.  Oepfir/,  heat,  +  E.  excite  +  -ory.~]  Causing 
the  production  of  heat  in  the  body. 

thermogent  (ther'mo-jen),  n.  [<  Gr.  Bipfir/,  heat, 
+  -yevi/f,  producing:  see  -gen.]  The  fluid  for- 
merly supposed  to  exist  which  was  known  as 
caloric  (which  see). 

thermogenesis  (ther-mo-jen'e-sis),  n.  [<  Gr. 
0?p[u;,  heat,  +  yevfaif,  production.]  The  pro- 
duction of  heat;  specifically,  the  production 
of  heat  in  the  human  body  by  physiological 
processes. 

thermogenetic  (ther"mo-je-net'ik),  a.  Same 
as  thermogenic.  Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour. 

thermogenic  (ther-mo-jen'ik),  n.  [As  therma- 
e/en +  -ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  production 
of  heat ;  producing  heat — Thermogenic  centers, 
nervous  centers  whose  function  is  to  stimulate  the  pro- 
duction of  heat  in  the  body. — Thermogenic  fibers,  ner- 
vous fibers  conveying  impulses  which  increase  the  produc- 
tion of  heat  in  the  body.— Thermogenic  substance,  a 
substance  which  is  associated  with  the  production  of  heat 
in  the  body. 

thermogenous  (ther-moj'e-nus),  a.  [As  ther- 
mogen  +  -o«s.]  Producing  heat. 

thermogram  (ther'mo-gram),  «.  [<  Gr.  6tp/ai, 
heat,  +  ^pafifia,  a  mark,  writing.]  The  record 
made  by  a  thermograph. 

thermograph  (ther'mo-graf),  ».  [<  Gr.  Sepfiii. 
heat,  T  fp&ttiv,  write.]  An  automatic  self- 
registering  thermometer.  A  variety  of  forms  have 
been  used,  involving  different  principles  and  methods, 
(a)  In  the  photographic  method  mercurial  thermometers 
are  used  in  the  following  manner :  near  the  top  of  the 
mercury  in  the  stem  an  air-bubble  separates  the  column  ; 
by  the  action  of  a  system  of  lenses  the  light  from  a  lamp 
passes  through  the  air-bubble,  and  throws  the  image  of 
the  bubble  on  the  surface  of  a  revolving  cylinder  upon 
which  is  wrapped  a  sheet  of  sensitized  paper;  no  other 
light  except  the  ray  passing  through  the  bubble  enters 
the  dark  chamber  containing  the  cylinder,  and  a  photo- 
graphic registration  is  therefore  made  of  the  oscillations 
of  the  mercury-column.  (6)  In  the  metallic  thermograph 
the  actuating  instrument  is  a  metallic  thermometer  whose 
indications  are  made  to  yield  any  desired  degree  of  sensi- 
tiveness by  a  lever  or  levers  which  give  motion  to  a  re- 
cording pen.  To  an  iron  frame  (see  the  cut)  are  fastened 
the  thermometer-strips,  the  clock,  the  adjustments  of 
the  recording  lever,  and  the  perforated  protecting  case. 
The  clock  rotates  a  metallic  disk  once  a  week.  A  paper 
chart  is  fastened  to  the  disk  and  rotates  with  it.  The  chart 
is  divided  into  fourteen  equal  spaces,  the  dark  spaces  in- 
dicating night-time.  These  spaces  are  subdivided  to 
indicate  hours.  The  recording  lever  traces  with  an  ink 
pen  a  line  upon  the  paper  chart,  according  as  the  metallic 
thermometer  bends  as  affected  by  the  heat  or  cold.  The 


Thermo-electric  Couple. 


thermometer  is  composed  of  two  strips  of  metal  of  differ- 
ent expansibilities.  The  curve  thus  traced  over  the  con- 
centric lines  of  the  paper  chart  which  indicate  degrees 


thermograph 

enables  the  temperature  at  any  time  during  the  week  and 
the  rate  of  variation  to  )><•  iici'iin.tdy  determined,  (c)  In 
the  electric  ci HI t;u-t  mcthml  a  mercurial  thennometer  hav- 
ing a  LITHC  bull)  and  an  iMilurjjfd  sicm  lu^  tin-  upper  end 
uf  the  mi"  li'i't  "|»  n,  :MJI|  M  linr  ]il;ii  i  in  nil  win-  is  made  to 
dt'M-riid  in  tin-  tllhc  by  clockwork  at  rri;ul:ir  inN-rvuls. 
When  the  win:  num's  in  mntac-i  witli  tin-  top  of  the  mer- 
cury, an  electric  circuit  isclnsril,  and  tin- distant'*'  i*  iv- 
gistercd  which  the  platininn  win;  hus  di-si-nidrd  in  <>nl<T 
to  touch  the  mercury  mirfucf.  This  nu'Miud  JH  used  in 
the  instruments  of  Huiigli  and  ^ci-chi  (•/)  In  UP-  manom- 
eter thermograph  the  actuating  instrument  is  an  air- or 
gas-tliermumeter.  The  vr^s.-l  r.nit:iiniiiK  air  is  conn*  rtrd 
by  a  line  lulu-  with  a  rrgistcriug  apparatus,  of  which  vaii- 
ous  forms  have  been  duvlned.  Changes  of  temperature 
produce  changes  of  pressm v  in  tin-  inclosed  gas,  and  these 
change*  of  pressure  are  tin-  subject  of  measurement  and 
registration.  The  scale  of  the  thermogrtun  is  evaluated  in 
degrees  either  by  a  theoretical  formula  or  by  actual  com- 
parisons. The  instruments  of  Schreiber  and  Sprung  be- 
long to  this  class.  («)  A  still  further  form,  not  belonging 
strictly  to  any  of  the  preceding  classes,  is  illustntt.  .1  b> 
the  Kit  hard  thermograph.  Its  thermometer  is  a  Bourdon 
tube  tilled  with  alcohol,  to  which  is  attached  a  lever  car- 
rying the  registering  pen.  With  a  rise  of  temperature 
the  differential  expansion  produces  a  change  of  shape  of 
the  tube,  accompanied  by  a  corresponding  change  in  posi- 
tion of  the  lever  and  registering  pen.  A  high  degree  of 
sensitiveness  and  consequent  accuracy  Is  attained  by  this 
instrument. 

thermography  (thfr-mog'ra-fl), «.  [<  Or.  6epfui, 
heat,  +  -yfxuftia,  <  ypfyetv,  write.]  Any  method 
of  writing  which  requires  heat  to  develop  the 
characters. 

thermo-inhibitory  (thOr'mo-in-hib'i-to-ri),  a. 
[<  Gr.  0£/v9.  heat,  +  K.  MWWtorjf.]  Noting 
nerves  whose  function  is  to  stop  or  inhibit  the 
production  of  heat  in  the  body. 

tnermojunction  (ther'mo-jungkyshon),  w.  [< 
Gr.  Oepfii?,  heat,  4-  K.  j'tnrfiun.]  The  point  of 
union  of  the  two  metals  of  a  thermo-electric 
couple. 

thermokinematics  (ther-mo-kin-e-mafiks),  n. 
[<  Gr.  Qepfity  heat,  +  E.  kinematics.]  The  theory 
of  the  motion  of  heat.  See  the  quotation. 

The  science  of  heat  has  been  called  Thennotics,  and 
the  theory  of  beat  as  a  form  of  energy  is  called  Thermo- 
dynamics. In  the  same  way  the  theory  of  the  equilib- 
rium of  heat  might  be  called  Thermostatics,  and  that  of 
the  motion  of  heat  ThennnHnfmaticn. 

Clerk  Maxwell,  Heat,  Int.,  i.  9. 

thermology  (ther-mol'o-ji),  «.  [<  Gr.  Mppi, 
heat,  +  -Aov«a,  <  Wywv,  speak:  see  -ology.]  The 
science  of  heat. 

M.  Le  Com  to  terms  it  |the  science  of  heat]  Thermology. 
Whetoell,  1'hilos.  of  Induct.  Sciences,  I.  p.  Uxii. 


6283 


ga 


thermolysis  (ther-mol'i-sis),    M.     [<  Gr. 
heat,  +  /./'Off,  loosening,  dissolving.]     1.  Same 


The  heat  supplied  has  the  effect  of  throwing  the  mole- 
cule into  such  agitation  that  the  mutual  affinity  of  the 
atoms  cannot  retain  them  in  union.  This  is  the  process 
of  Dissociation  or  Thermolysis. 

A.  Daniell,  Prln.  of  Physics,  p.  319. 

2.  The  dispersion  of  heat  from  the  body,  by 
radiation,  conduction,  evaporation,  and  the 
warming  of  excreta  and  dejecta. 

thermolytic  (ther-mo-lit'ik),  a.  and  M.  [<  ttter- 
molyxix  (-////-)  4-  -iV.]  I,  o.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  thermolysis,  in  either  sense ;  heat-discharg- 
ing. Med.  Nines,  LII.  393. 

II.  n.  A  substance  or  agent  having  to  do 
with  the  discharge  of  heat  from  the  body. 

thermolyze  (ther'mo-liz),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
therinoly-eti,  ppr.  thermolyzing.  [<  thermolysis 
(ct.  analyze).]  To  subject  to  thermolysis;  dis- 
sociate by  the  action  of  heat. 

thermomagnetic  (ther'mo-mag-net'ik),  a.  [< 
Gr.  drpftt/,  heat,  +  E.  magnetic.]  Pertaining  to 
the  effect  of  heat  as  modifying  the  magnetic 
properties  of  bodies. 

thermomagnetism  (ther'mo-mag'net-izm),  n. 
[<  Gr.  Oepf"/,  heat,  +  E.  maijnetiitm.]  Magnet- 
ism resulting  from,  or  as  affected  by,  the  ac- 
tion of  heat.  . 

thermometer  (ther-mom'e-ter),  ».  [=  F.  tlnr- 
mometrv  =  Sp.  termometre,  termtimetro  =  Pg. 
tin  rmiiiiii  tro  =  It.  tcrniomctro  =  D.  G.  Dan.  ther- 
mometer =  S\v.  termouietcr,  <  NL.  "therniOHie- 
trnm.  <Gr.  Sip/ty,  heat,  +  /icrpov,  measure.]  1. 
An  instrument  by  which  the  temperatures  (see 
temperature  and  Iherminui  try)  of  bodies  are  as- 
certained, founded  on  the  common  property 
belonging  to  all  bodies,  with  very  few  excep- 
tions, of  expanding  with  heat,  the  rate  or 
quantity  of  expansion  being  supposed  to  be 
proportional  to  the  degree  of  heat  applied,  and 
hence  indit-ating  that  degree.  The  expanding 
substance  may  be  a  liquid,  as  mercury  or  alcohol :  a  gas, 
as  in  the  air-thermometer  (which  see);  or  a  solid,  as 
in  the  metallic  thermometer  (see  below).  The  ordinary 
thermometer  consist*  of  a  slender  glass  tube  with  a 
small  bore,  containing  in  general  mercury  or  alcohol ; 
this  expands  or  contracts  by  variations  in  the  tempera- 
ture of  the  atmosphere,  or  on  the  instrument  being 
brought  into  contact  vvilh  any  other  body,  or  being  im- 
mersed in  a  liquid  or  gas  which  is  to  be  examined,  ami  the 


ate  of  the  atmosphere,  the  body,  liquid,  or  gas,  with  re 
rd  to  lir:ii,  is  imliratnl  l>y  a  -Mir  cither  ajiplinl  to  the 
tutu-  or  i  n^iaved  on  its  exterior  surface.  The  thermom- 
eter was  invented  by  Galileo  at  some  date  prior  to  Hill, 
and  was  developed  by  his  pupils  through  the  flrttt  thirty 
"!'  Ilie  .seventeenth  century.  In  Kill  tin-  H'-renl  MH 
nhilosophers  wen-  u.sini;  a  thei  inometer  consisting  of  a 
finlb  Illlrd  with  ak-nliu],  with  sealed  stem,  and  graduated 
on  the  stem  according  to  an  arbitrary  scale,  of  which  the 
divisions  were,  approximately,  fiftieths  of  the  volume  of 
the  bulb.  Sagredo  adopted  a  scale  uf  300  divisions,  like 
tin-  ^i  adini  i-Hi  ni  a  rjfelr,  and  fixed  the  application  of  the 
word  dtijree  to  the  thenuometrlc  spaces.  No  means  of 
o.inpuring  observations  made  with  thermometers  con- 
taining different  fluids  and  of  different  manufacture  were 
possible  until  Fahrenheit  adopted  a  graduation  between 
two  fixed  temperatures.  For  the  zero  of  hib  scale  Fahren- 
heit adopted  the  lowest  temperature  observed  by  him  In 
the  winter  of  17UU,  and  for  his  upper  fixed  point  he  took 
the  temperature  of  the  body,  ana  marked  it  90°.  By  this 
system  of  numeration  the  temperature  of  melting  Ice  be- 
came 32°,  and  the  boiling-point  of  water  212°.  This  is  the 
scale  of  the  Fahrenhrit  th-  rnnniieter  commonly  used  by 
English-speaking  peoplesand  in  Holland.  Del'Isle,  about 
1730,  first  used  the  melting-point  of  ice  and  the  boiling- 
point  of  water  as  the  fixed  points  of  the  thermometric 
scale,  and  they  gradually  came  to  be  universally  accepted. 
In  lifaumw't  thermometer  (formerly  largely  used  lu  Ger- 
many and  Russia,  but  now  being  superseded)  the  space 
between  the  freezing-point  and  the  boiling  point  of  WL.UT 
Is  divided  into  80  equal  parts,  the  zero  being  at  freezing. 
In  the  centiyrade  thermometer,  used  widely  throughout 
Europe,  and  very  extensively  In  scientific  investigations 
everywhere,  the  space  between  the  freezing-point  and  the 
boiling-point  of  water  is  divided  into  100  equal  parts  or 
degrees,  the  freezing-point  being  zero  and  the  boiling- 
point  100*.  The  absolute  zero  of  temperature  is  the  logi- 
cal beginning  of  a  thermometric  scale,  but  since  ther- 
mometric temperatures  are  primarily  relative,  the  zero- 
point  Is  arbitrary,  and  the  Fahrenheit,  Reaumur,  and 
centigrade  thermometers  present  the  different  systems 
of  numeration  that  have  come  into  use.  The  following 
formula;  give  the  conversion  of  these  scales  :  Let  F,  R,  and 
C  represent  any  temperature  as  given  hy  the  three  scales 
respectively,  then  F  =  R  x  f  H  32s  =  C  x  $  +  32°.  The 
xtaiulard  mercurial  thermometer  consists  of  a  slender 
tube  with  capillary  bore  hermetically  sealed  at  the  top, 
and  terminating  at  its  lower  end  In  a  bulb  tilled  with 
mercury.  The  melting-point  of  ice  and  the  boiling-point 
of  water  at  standard  pressure  are  determined  on  the 
tube,  and  the  intermediate  space  is  subdivided  Into  equal 
parts.  The  graduations  are  extended  above  and  below 
the  fiducial  points,  and  finally  the  tube  is  calibrated,  and 
outstanding  errors  of  the  graduation  are  determined. 
Ordinary  thermometers  covering  any  desired  small  range 
of  temperature  are  graduated  by  comparison  with  a  stan- 
dard. For  extreme  degrees  of  cold,  thermometers  filled 
with  spirit  of  wine  must  be  employed,  as  no  degree  of  cold 
known  Is  capable  of  freezing  that  liquid,  whereas  mercury 
freezes  at  about  39°  below  zero  on  the  Fahrenheit  scale. 
On  the  other  hand,  spirit  of  wine  is  not  adapted  to  high 
temperatures,  as  It  is  soon  converted  Into  vapor,  where- 
as mercury  does  not  boll  till  its  temperature  Is  raised  to 
660°  F.  Mercury  thermometers  designed  for  measuring 
temperatures  up  to  400°  C.  (752*  F.^are  made  by  filling  the 
stem  and  an  upper  bulb  above  the  stem  with  nitrogen. 
The  mercury  expands  against  the  increasing  pressure  of 
the  nitrogen,  and  its  boiling-point  is  raised  thereby.  Tem- 
peratures higher  than  this  limit  are  usually  obtained  with 
air-  or  steam-  thermometers  and  other  forms  of  pyrometer 
(which  see).  The  air-  (or  ga#-)thennometer  consists  of  a 
quantity  of  pure  dry  air  or  gas  contained  in  a  reservoir  such 


used — (1)  the  constant-pressure  thennometer.  in  which  the 
gas  is  maintained  at  constant  pressure  and  its  varying 
volume  measured ;  (2)  the  constant-volume  t/iennometer,  in 
which  the  Increase  of  pressure  under  constant  volume  is 
measured.  This  is  the  ordinary  form  in  which  the  in- 
strument is  used.  For  accuracy  it  is  decidedly  superior 
to  the  mercury  thermometer,  and  has  been  adopted  as 
the  ultimate  standard  to  which  all  other  thermometers 
are  referred.  In  the  metallic  thennometer,  as  generally  con- 
structed, temperature  is  measured  by  the  change  in  form 
of  composite  metal  bars,  due  to  their  differential  expansion 
(hence  more  properly  called  bimetallic  thennometer).  One 
of  the  early  forms  was  that  of  Breguet,  which  consists  of 
a  fine  spiral  bar  made  of  platinum,  gold,  and  silver.  One 
end  of  the  spiral  is  fixed,  the  other  end  being  connected 
with  a  simple  mechanical  device  to  convert  the  curving 
or  torsion  of  the  bar  under  changes  of  temperature  into 
the  movement  of  an  index  over  a  dial  having  a  scale  mark- 
ed In  a  circle  upon  it  The  same  principle,  with  variations 
In  the  mechanical  application,  is  now  much  used  in  the 
construction  of  thermographs.  For  indicating  very  slight 
variations  of  temperature  a  thermo-electric  Junction  or  the 
bolometer  is  employed. 

The  thennometer  discovers  all  the  small  unperceivable 
variations  in  the  coldness  of  the  air. 

0toM0tj  Essays,  ill.  (an.  1676).    (Jlichardton.) 

2.  Hence,  figuratively,  anything  which  (rough- 
ly) indicates  temperature. 

These  fixed  animals  [corals],  and  the  reefs  which  they 
elaborate,  are  among  the  best  of  living  thermometer*. 

Gill,  Proc.  Biol.  Soc.  of  Washington,  1885,  II.  35. 
Aspiration  thermometer,  one  in  which  the  tempera- 
ture of  the  air  is  obtained  by  drawing  air  in  with  a  venti- 
lating-fan  through  a  tube,  and  causing  it  to  flow  rapidly 
over  a  thermometer,  or  over  wet-  and  dry-bulb  thermom- 
eters, placed  therein.  This  method,  first  described  by 
I'.elli  In  1837,  has  been  followed  and  developed  in  the  in- 
strument of  Assmann.— Attached  thermometer,  one 
fastened  to  the  tube  of  a  barometer  for  indicating  the  tem- 
perature of  its  mercury.— Axilla  thermometer.  See 
axilla.—  Bl-metal  thermometer,  a  thennometer  com- 
posed of  a  bar  of  two  metals  or  alloys,  having  different 
rates  of  expansion,  brazed  t<igether  and  sometimes  lout 
into  the  form  of  a  spiral.  The  compound  bar  Is  fastened 
riirictly  at  one  end,  the  other  end  being  connected  with  a 
simple  mechanical  device  to  convert  the  curving  or  tor- 
sion of  the  bar  under  changes  of  temperature  into  the 


thermometer 

movement  of  an  index  over  a  dial  having  a  scale  marked 

ui It. —Celsius  thermometer,  a  therm 

duced  by  Celsius  In  17ttti<and  used  to  a  limited  extent),  in 
whieh  the  zero  of  the  scale  was  placed  at  the  ten. |. en, tin, 
of  lioiling  water  and  UK/  at  the  taOMntafad  melting 
Id  ,  plus  (  +  )  and  minus  (— )  degrees  In  llBMplMffa  <•  m 
peiatuiuH  heini:  thus  avoided.  This  wan  a  centigrade 
»eii!e,  I, nt  nut  that  of  tie  ntigrade  theiiiniin 

eter,  which  was  introduced  by  l.inn«Mi«.  Centigrade 
thermometer,  see  d.f.  i.  Chromatic  thermom- 
eter, an  arrangement  of  glass  plates,  .li  \i-.i!  hy  sir 
i>avld  Itrewster,  exhibiting  the  <litteicnee  bet  \se-n  their 
temperature  and  that  of  an  object  with  which  they  are 
brought  In  contact  by  the  different  hues  of  1 1 
light  produced  In  the  plates. —Chromo  thermometer, 
an  instrument  used  to  raise  the  temperature  of  petro- 
leum at  the  rate  of  20*  In  fifteen  minutes :  used  for  pur- 
poses of  tenting.— Clinical  thermometer,  a  small  maxi- 
mum self  registering  mercurial  thermometer  used  in  oh- 
taining  the  temperature  of  the  body.  In  IU  usual  form  the 
range  of  scale  Is  25'  F.,  or  less,  and  graduation  li  carried  to 
one  fifth  of  a  degree.  A  very  sensitive  clinical  Instrument, 
called  the  hutf-iniiititt  thermometer,  has  a  bulb  of  small  di- 
ameter and  an  extremely  fine  liore.  in  which  the  mercury 
is  rendered  visible  by  a  lens-fronted  stem.—  Conjugate 
thermometer.  Same  as  differential  thermometer.  — 
Deep-sea  thermometer,  a  registering  tbermomuUT 
used  to  ascertain  the  temperature  of  the  sea  at  any  depth. 
The  Instrument  consists  of  the  thermometer  proper  set  In 
a  metallic  frame.  The  form  of  thermometer  now  used  U 
that  of  Negretti  and  Zambra.  It  consists  of  a  mercury 
thermometer  whose  stem,  of  wide  bore,  terminates  In  a 
small  pyrlform  sac.  The  stem  Is  contracted  and  con- 
torted just  above  the  bulb,  and  when  the  Instrument  is  In- 
verted, the  mercury -column  breaks  at  this  point,  and  flows 
down  into  the  tube,  which  is  graduated  in  the  inverted  po- 
sition. An  overflow-cell  prevents  mercury  from  the  bulb 
from  entering  the  stem  if  there  is  a  rise  of  temperature.  To 
protect  it  from  pressure,  the  thermometer  U  hermetically 
sealed  in  a  strong  glass  tube,  the  part  of  which  surrounding 
the  bulb  contains  a  quantity  of  mercury  secured  by  a  ring 
of  india-rubber  cement.  By  means  of  mechanism  In  Its 
frame,  the  thermometer  is  made  to  turn  over  at  any  de- 
sired depth,  and  the  temperature  at  the  instant  of  Inversion 
remains  recorded  in  the  tube  until  the  Instrument  is  read 
and  reset.  For  small  depths,  the  instrument  is  reversed 
by  a  weight  which  is  sent  down  the  sounding-line.  For 
great  depths,  the  reversal  is  effected  by  means  of  the  rev- 
olution of  a  small  propeller,  which  is  set  in  motion  by  the 
water  so  soon  as  the  thermometer  is  drawn  upward. — 
Deville's  air-thermometer,  a  form  of  air-thermometer 
used  for  measuring  very  high  temperatures — the  thermo- 
metric substance,  the  air,  being  contained  in  a  porcelain 
bulb  capable  of  resisting  the  heat  of  a  furnace.— Differ- 
ential thermometer,  an  instrument  for  measuring  very 
small  differences  of  temperature.  The  earliest  form,  In- 
vented and  named  by  Sir  John  Leslie,  consists  of  a  I  -shaped 
tube,  each  end  of  which  terminates  in  a  bulb.  The  bend 
of  the  tube  contains  a  colored  liquid :  the  upper  parts  of 
the  tube  and  the  bulbs  are  filled  with  confined  air.  When 
one  of  the  bulbs  Is  at  a  higher  temperature  than  the  other, 
the  liquid  in  the  adjacent  stem  is  driven  down  by  the  high- 
er pressure,  and  rises  in  the  opposite  branch.  The  differ- 
ence in  height  is  proportional  to  the  difference  in  ternpera- 
t  ure  of  the  two  bulbs.  The  instrument  is  now  used  only  as 
a  thermoscope.— Earth-thermomet«r,  one  designed  for 
ascertaining  the  temperature  of  the  ground  at  different 
depths.  Three  types  have  been  employed  — (a)  a  ther- 
mometer of  large  bulb  and  very  long  stem,  so  that,  al- 
though buried  many  feet  in  the  ground,  the  top  of  the 
liquid  column  extends  above  the  surface  (temperatures 
at  depths  of  twenty  feet  have  been  obtained  by  this); 
(b)  an  ordinary  thermometer  inclosed  in  a  wooden  tube 
and  other  non-conducting  packings,  which  can  be  sunk 
to  any  desired  depth,  the  temperature  of  the  thermom- 
eter being  assumed  not  to  change  during  the  short  time  re- 
quired to  draw  it  up  and  make  the  reading ;  (c)  (1 )  thermo- 
electric junctions;  (2)  the  electrical-resistance  method. 
—  Electric  thermometer,  (a)  An  apparatus  for  mea- 
suring small  differences  of  temperature,  based  on  the  ac- 
tion of  a  thermopile.  See  thenno-eltctricity.  (6)  A  ther- 
mometer whose  action  is  based  on  the  variation  of  elec- 
trical resistance  produced  by  changes  of  temperature  In  a 
metallic  conductor.  The  difference  in  the  resistance  be- 
tween a  current  passing  through  a  conductor  of  known 
and  one  of  unknown  temperature  gives  the  difference 
of  temperature  between  the  two.  Also  called  differen- 
tial-remittance  thermometer.  The  most  delicate  form  In 
which  the  principle  is  applied  is  the  bolometer. — Fah- 
renheit thermometer.  See  def.  i.—  Kinnersley's, 
thermometer,  an  apparatus  sometimes  used  to  illus- 
trate the  sudden  expansion  of  air  through  which  a  dis- 
charge of  high-potential  electricity  has  taken  place.  It 
consists  of  two  connected  tubes  partially  filled  with  wa- 
ter ;  the  larger  one  contains  above  the  water-surface  two 
knobs,  and  when  the  spark  Is  formed  between  them  the 
water  is  forced  up  to  a  higher  level  In  the  smaller  tub. 
Maximum  thermometer,  one  that  registers  the  maxi- 
mum temperature  to  whicn  it  is  exposed.  Three  types 
have  come  into  use  in  connection  with  the  mercurial  ther- 
mometer, (a)  The  Rutherford  maximum  has  a  light  mov- 
able steel  Index  at  the  top  of  the  mercurial  column.  The 
tube  is  placed  horizontal,  and  as  the  temperature  rises 
the  mercury  pushes  the  index  before  it.  When  the  tem- 
perature falls,  the  Index  Is  left  in  situ  to  mark  the  po- 
sition of  the  maximum.  (6)  In  Phillips  s  maximum,  a 
small  bubble  of  air  makes  a  break  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
mercurial  column.  When  the  temperature  beginsto  fall, 
the  detached  portion  of  the  column  is  left  behind  to  regis- 
ter the  highest  temperature,  (c)  The  N'egrettl  maximum 
has  the  bore  of  the  tube  partly  closed  by  a  constriction 
just  above  the  bulb.  In  rising  temperatures  mercury  Is 
forced  from  the  bulb  past  the  constriction,  but  when  the 
temperature  falls  the  mercury  cannot  readily  return  to 
the  bulb,  and  the  top  of  the  mercurial  column  indicates 
the  maximum  temperature.  In  order  to  reset  the  ther- 
mometer to  the  current  air-temperature,  the  mercury  is 
forced  back  into  the  bulb  by  whirling  the  instrument  on 
a  swing-pin.  This  form  of  maximum  is  used  at  the  sta- 
tions of  the  I'nited  state:-  Weather  1:111  can. -Mercury 
thermometer.  See  def.  i.— Metallic  thermometer. 
See  def.  1.— Metastatlc  thermometer,  a  very  sensi- 
tive  mercurial  thermometer,  having  an  apical  cavity 


thermometer 

into  which  :uiy  desired  part  of  the  mercury  can  be  drawn 
off.  This  device  enables  the  thermometer  to  be  used  over 
a  wide  range  of  temperature,  and  the  scale  to  be  gradu- 
ated to  small  fractions  of  a  degree,  without  increasing  the 
length  of  the  stem.  For  each  different  state  of  the  instru- 
ment, the  temperature  corresponding  to  some  part  of  the 
scale  must  be  determined  by  comparison  with  a  standard 
thermometer.— Methyl-butyrate  thermometer,  one 
in  which  the  thermometric  substance  ia  methyl  butyrate. 
Sir  William  Thomson,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XI.  569.—  Minimum 
thermometer,  a  thermometer  that  registers  the  mini- 
mum temperature  to  which  it  is  exposed.  The  alcohol 
minimum,  devised  by  Rutherford  in  1794,  is  now  univer- 
sally used.  The  registration  is  effected  by  a  light  steel  or 
glass  index  enlarged  and  rounded  at  the  end,  and  wholly 
immersed  in  the  column  of  alcohol.  When  the  tempera- 
ture falls,  the  index  is  carried  toward  the  bulb  by  the  sur- 
face-tension at  the  end  of  the  contracting  liquid  column, 
and  when  the  temperature  rises  the  alcohol  flows  around 
and  past  the  index,  leaving  it  to  mark  the  lowest  temper- 
ature. —  Optical  thermometer,  a  thermometer  proposed 
by  Conm  for  the  study  of  high  temperatures,  based  on  the 
principle  that  in  certain  crystals  the  amount  of  the  rota- 
tion of  the  plane  of  polarization  depends  on  the  tempera- 
ture. As  quartz  can  be  submitted  to  a  wide  range  of  tem- 
perature, it  is  considered  to  be  specially  adapted  for  the 
application  of  this  method  in  determining  high  tempera- 
tures.— Overflowing  or  mercurial-weight  thermom- 
eter1, a  mercury-thermometer  consisting  of  a  bulb  with  a 
short  piece  of  tine  stem  perfectly  filled  with  mercury  at 
0°  C.  Any  higher  temperature  is  determined  by  weigh- 
ing the  quantity  of  mercury  expelled,  instead  of  by  mea- 
suring it  volumetrically,  as  in  the  ordinary  mercurial  stem- 
thermometer.—  Radiation  thermometer.  See  terres- 
trial-radiation thermometer  and  solar-radiation  thertnom- 
eter.— Reaumur  thermometer.  See  del.  1.— Regis- 
tering thermometer,  a  self-registering  thermometer; 
a  maximum  or  minimum  thermometer.— Six's  ther- 
mometer, a  self-registering  thermometer,  invented  by 
J.  Six  in  1781,  combining  in  one  instrument  the  registra- 
tion of  maximum  and  minimum  temperatures :  for  many 
years  very  widely  used,  but  now  generally  superseded  by 
separate  maximum  and  minimum  instruments. — Sling- 
thermometer,  a  thermometer  with  which  the  tempera- 
ture of  the  air  is  obtained  by  whirling  the  instrument  in 
the  free  air.  The  resulting  rapid  convection  brings  the  tem- 
perature of  the  thermometer  into  close  accordance  with 
the  temperature  of  the  air.— Solar-radiation  thermom- 
eter, a  thermometer  for  measuring  the  intensity  of  solar 
radiation.  A  form  frequently  adopted  for  this  purpose  is 
the  blade-bulb  thermometer  in  vacuo,  first  suggested  by  Sir 
John  Herschel.  It  consists  of  a  sensitive  mercurial  ther- 
mometer having  the  bulb  and  about  an  inch  of  the  stem 
covered  with  lampblack.  The  whole  is  inclosed  in  a  glass 
tube,  of  which  one  end  is  blown  into  a  large  bulb  in  the 
center  of  which  is  fixed  the  bulb  of  the  thermometer,  and 
the  tube  is  then  exhausted  of  air.  The  thermometer-bulb 
thus  prepared  absorbs  all  the  solar  heat  that  falls  upon 
it,  and  loses  none  by  convection.  With  the  black-bulb 
thermometer  there  is  frequently  used  a  bright-bulb  ther- 
mometer similarly  incased.  This  has  its  bulb  covered 
with  polished  silver,  or  some  equivalent  coating,  which  re- 
flects most  of  the  radiation  that  falls  upon  it.  The  differ- 
ence between  the  readings  of  these  two  instruments  is  as- 
sumed to  measure  the  intensity  of  solar  radiation. —  Sub- 
marine thermometer.  Same  as  deep-sea  thermometer.— 
Terrestrial-radiation  thermometer,  a  minimum  ther- 
mometer used  to  register  the  cooling  of  the  earth's  surface 
below  the  temperature  of  the  air  by  nocturnal  radiation. 
The  bulb  of  the  thermometer  is  generally  shaped  with 
special  regard  to  obtaining  a  high  degree  of  sensitiveness. 
Also  called  nocturnal-radiation  thermometer. — Upsetting 
thermometer,  a  form  of  mercurial  thermometer  devised 
by  Negretti  and  Zambra  for  registering  the  temperature 
at  any  desired  time.  The  registration  is  effected  by  in- 
verting the  instrument,  after  which  it  remains  unaltered 
until  it  is  reset.  By  means  of  clockwork,  the  upset  may 
be  made  to  occur  automatically  at  any  desired  time,  and 
a  series  of  such  thermometers  constitutes  a  method  for 
obtaining  hourly  temperatures.  The  instrument  finds  its 
principal  use  as  a  deep-sea  thermometer.  See  above.— 
Water-steam  thermometer,  a  proposed  form  of  ther- 
mometer in  which  the  thermometric  substance  is  satu- 
rated water-vapor,  and  in  which  the  temperature  is  given 
from  the  pressure  of  the  vapor  as  measured  by  the  height 
of  the  water-column  it  can  support.— Wet-bulb  ther- 
mometer. See  psychrometer. 

thermometric  (ther-mo-met'rik),  a.  [=  F. 
thermometrique ;  as  thermometer  +  -ic.]  1.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  a  thermometer :  as,  the  thermo- 
metric scale  or  tube. — 2.  Made  by  means  of  a 
thermometer:  as,  thermometric  observations. — 
Thermometric  steam-gage,  a  form  of  steam-gage  which 
shows  the  amount  of  pressure  in  a  boiler  by  the  degree  of 
expansion  of  a  fluid  at  the  temperature  produced  by  the 
pressure.  E.  11.  Knight. 

thermometrical  (ther-mo-met'ri-kal),  a.  [< 
thermometric  +  -al.]  Same  as  thermometric. 
Boyle,  Works,  II.  466. 

thermometrically  (ther-mo-met'ri-kal-i),  adv. 
In  a  thermometrical  manner;  by  means  of  a 
thermometer. 

thermometrQgraph  (ther-mo-met'ro-graf),  ». 
[=  F.  thermometrographe,  <  6r.  Sippi,  heat,  + 
titrpov,  measure,  +  ypaijietv,  write.]  Aself-regis- 
tering  thermometer,  especially  one  which  reg- 
isters the  maximum  or  minimum  temperature 
during  long  periods.  Also  thermetrograph. 

thermometry  (ther-mom'e-tri),  n.  [<  Gr.  dip/it/, 
heat,  +  -perpia,  <  perpov,  measure.]  The  art  of 
measuring  temperature.  A  numerical  unit  of  tem- 
perature difference  is  derived  from  the  measurable  physi- 
cal effects  produced  in  bodies  by  heat —for  example,  linear 
expansion,  volumetric  expansion,  change  of  gaseous  elas- 
;lc  pressure,  and  change  in  electric  resistance.  In  the 
customary  use  of  the  thermometer,  changes  in  tempera- 
ture are  assumed  to  be  directly  proportional  to  the  ob- 


6284 

served  changes  in  the  thermometric  material,  and  tempera- 
ture units  are  denned  in  terms  of  the  particular  material 
and  phenomenon  adopted.  The  thermometric  unit  at  pres- 
ent (1891)  adopted  by  the  International  Bureau  of  Weights 
and  Measures  is  one  centigrade  degree,  or  the  hundredth 
part  of  the  fractional  increase  of  pressure  of  a  volume  of 
pure  dry  gas  originally  at  a  pressure  of  one  standard  at- 
mosphere, and  heated  from  the  standard  freezing-point 
to  the  standard  boiling-point  of  water.  With  this  unit,  in- 
crements of  temperature  are  closely  proportional  to  in- 
crements of  heat,  and  the  air-  (or  gas-)thermometer  of  con- 
stant volume  is  the  adopted  instrumental  standard.  The 
air-thermometer,  however,  is  not  adapted  to  ordinary  uses, 
and  it  is  the  object  of  thermometry  to  obtain  comparable 
temperatures  with  convenient  and  portable  instruments. 
The  expansion  of  liquids  is  closely  proportional  to  succes- 
sive increments  of  heat,  and  is  taken  as  the  basis  of  the 
usual  secondary  thermometric  standards.  It  should  be 
observed,  however,  that  in  general  the  subject  of  measure- 
ment is  not  the  simple  expansion  of  the  liquid,  but  the 
differential  expansion  of  the  liquid  and  the  glass  bulb  in 
which  it  is  contained ;  and  from  the  standpoint  of  pre- 
cise thermometry  it  is  in  this  uncertain,  irregular,  and 
varying  behavior  of  the  glass  that  the  principal  residual 
discrepancies  of  normal  mercurial  thermometers  lie.  The 
most  important  of  these  sources  of  error  in  mercurial 
thermometers  is  a  change  in  the  zero-point  with  time  and 
with  the  temperatures  to  which  the  thermometers  are  ex- 
posed. This  change  depends  upon  the  nature  of  the  glass. 
Glass  of  special  composition  is  now  used  in  the  construc- 
tion of  thermometers,  which  will  practically  eliminate 
this  source  of  error.  The  method  of  graduating  ther- 
mometers between  two  fiducial  points,  instead  of  by  vol- 
ume, was  an  advance  in  construction  adopted  by  Fahren- 
heit that  first  made  possible  the  construction  of  compara- 
ble thermometers.  The  adoption  later  of  the  freezing- 
point  and  the  boiling-point  of  water  for  these  two  standard 
temperatures  brought  different  kinds  of  thermometers 
into  substantial  agreement.  In  the  recent  progress  of 
precise  thermometry,  residual  sources  of  error  have  been 
discovered,  and  outstanding  discrepancies  have  been  in- 
vestigated, so  as  to  render  possible  the  reduction  of  all 
observed  temperatures  to  the  thermodynamic  scale. 

thermomotive  (ther-mo-mo'tiv),  a.  [<  Gr.  Gipjat, 
heat,  +  E.  motive.]  Broadly,  pertaining  to  or 
derived  from  molar  motion  produced  by  heat, 
as  in  any  heat-engine,  but  more  particularly 
used  with  reference  to  heat-engines  in  which 
motion  is  derived  from  air  or  other  gas  expanded 
by  heat:  as,  thermomotive i  power;  thermomotive 
effect ;  thermomotive  efficiency. 

thermomotor  (ther-mo-mo'tpr),  n.  [<  Gr.  Oepfir/, 
heat,  +  LL.  motor,  a  mover.")  A  heat-engine, 
particularly  a  so-called  caloric  engine,  or  an  air- 
engine  driven  by  the  expansive  force  of  heated 
air.  Compare  gas-engine,  heat-engine,  and  ca- 
lorie engine  (under  caloric). 

thermomultiplier  (ther-mo-mul'ti-pli-er),  n. 
[<  Gr.  Kpuri,  neat,  +  E.  multiplier.]  Same  as 
thermopile.  See  the  quotation. 

The  discoveries  of  Oersted  and  Seebeck  led  to  the  con- 
struction of  an  instrument  for  measuring  temperature  in- 
comparably more  delicate  than  any  previously  known.  To 
distinguish  it  from  the  ordinary  thermometer,  this  instru- 
ment is  called  the  thermomultiplier. 

W.  R.  Grove,  Con.  of  Physical  Forces,  iii. 

thermonatrite  (ther-mo-na'trit),  ».  [<  Gr. 
Otpfiri,  heat,  +  E.  natron  +  -ite'*.]  Hydrous 
sodium  carbonate  (Na2CO3  +  H2O),  occurring 
chiefly  as  an  efflorescence  in  connection  with 
saline  lakes. 

thermo-pair  (ther'ino-par),  ».  [<  Gr.  Bepfiri, 
heat,  +  E.jKM'r1.]  A  thermo-electric  element 
or  couple.  See  thermo-electricity. 

thermopalpation  (ther"mo-pal-pa'shon),  n.  [< 
Gr.  Bepfi-r/,  heat,  +  L.  palpatio(n-),  a  stroking: 
see  palpation.]  Palpation  of  the  surface  of  the 
body  to  determine  temperature,  especially  to 
determine  topographical  differences  of  temper- 
ature with  a  view  to  determine  the  position  and 
condition  of  internal  organs. 

thermophone  (ther'mp-fon),  «.  [<  Gr.  0fftui?, 
heat,  -f  0ov#,  a  sound.]  An  electrical  instru- 
ment in  which  sounds  are  produced  by  the 
changes  in  the  circuit  due  to  variations  of  tem- 
perature. 

thermopile  (ther'mo-pll),  n.  [<  Gr.  etp/tr/,  heat, 
+  E.  pile2.']  A  thermo-electric  battery,  espe- 
cially as  arranged  for  the  measurement  of  small 
quantities  of  radiant  heat.  See  thermo-electri- 
city. 

thermoregulator  (ther-mo-reg'u-la-tor),  ».  [< 
Gr.  IKpiiTi,  heat,  +  E.  regulator.]  A  device  for 
regulating  the  temperature  of  a  heating-appa- 
ratus. 

thermoscope  (ther'mo-skop),  n.  [=  F.  thermo- 
scope  =  Sp.  It.  termoscopio,  <  Gr.  fffp/Jt,  heat,  + 
aKo-xeiv,  view,  examine.]  An  instrument  or  a 
device  for  indicating  variations  in  temperature 
without  measuring  their  amount.  The  name  was 
first  applied  by  Count  Rumford  to  an  instrument  in- 
vented by  him,  resembling  the  differential  thermometer 
of  Leslie.  Out  of  an  indefinite  number  of  thermoscopes, 
a  class  of  chromatic  thermoscopes  may  be  mentioned  in 
which  changes  in  temperature  are  indicated  by  changes 
in  the  shade  or  the  color  of  a  substance  coated  with  cer- 
tain chemical  preparations.  These  have  been  used  to 
some  extent  for  indicating  a  rise  in  temperature  caused 


thermotelephone 

by  the  heating  of  a  journal  in  machinery.  Thermoscopes 
consisting  of  a  tube  containing  air  or  mercury,  and  hav- 
ing an  adjustable  scale,  or  a  scale  limited  to  a  few  de- 
grees, are  used  in  machines  for  testing  lubricants,  in  ap- 
pliances for  physical  research,  as  in  Osborne's  esthermo- 
scope,  and  in  diagnosis,  as  in  Dr.  Seguin's  thermoscope 
for  detecting  minute  variations  in  the  temperature  of  the 
body. 

thermoscopic  (ther-mo-skop'ik),  a.  [<  thermo- 
scope +  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  the  thermoscope ; 
made  by  means  of  the  thermoscope :  as,  ther- 
moscopic observations.  Grove. 

thermoscopical  (ther-mo-skop'i-kal),  a.  [< 
thermoscopic  +  -a/.]  Same  as  thermoscopic. 

thermosiphon  (ther-mo-si'fon),  n.  [< Gr.  6ep/ai, 
heat,  +  aitfuv,  siphon.]  An  arrangement  of  si- 
phon-tubes serving  to  induce  circulation  of 
water  in  a  heating  apparatus. 

thermostat  (ther'mo-stat),  n.  [<  Gr.  Qeppi, 
heat,  +  oraTof,  verbal  adj.  of  unavai,  stand:  see 
static.]  An  automatic  instrument  or  apparatus 
forregulatingtemperature.  It  is  essentially  a  mod- 
ideation  of  the  thermometer,  so  arranged  that,  in  place 
of  indicating  thermal  variations,  it  controls  the  source  of 
heat  or  of  ventilation,  and  thus  indirectly  regulates  the 
temperature.  One  of  the  earliest  forms  of  thermostat 
was  that  devised  by  Dr.  Ure.  It  consisted  of  a  bar  com- 
posed of  two  metals,  say  steel  and  copper,  having  differ- 
ent degrees  of  expansion  under  the  same  temperature. 
This  bar,  when  fixed  in  position,  was  made  by  simple  me- 
chanical means  to  open  a  furnace-door,  move  a  damper, 
or  open  a  window,  by  means  of  the  bending  of  the  bar 
under  the  influence  of  an  increase  in  heat,  other  forms 
of  this  thermostat  have  since  been  used  to  make  or  break 


a,  base;  b,  involute  expansion-strip,  composed  of  two  metalshaviny 
different  coefficients  of  expansion,  as  brass  and  steel :  f,  adjustment- 
screw,  forming  part  of  an  electric  circuit  whenever  b  is  expanded  by 
heat  so  as  to  touch  the  point  of  the  screw ;  </,  </,  conducting  wires. 

an  electric  current,  and  thus  move  an  armature  that  con- 
trols a  damper,  steam-valve,  or  other  heat-regulating 
mechanism.  Another  form  consists  of  a  balanced  ther- 
mometer that,  under  the  movements  of  the  mercury  in  a 
tube  pivoted  in  the  center  in  a  horizontal  position,  would 
rise  or  fall,  and  thus  control  a  damper  or  flre-door.  An- 
other form  consists  of  a  thermometer  resembling  a  thermo- 
electric alarm  (see  thermo-electric),  except  that  the  closing 
of  the  circuit  by  the  rise  of  the  mercury  in  the  tube  oper- 
ates a  fire-door  or  damper  in  place  of  sounding  an  alarm. 
Where  a  thermostat  is  merely  used  to  ring  a  bell,  it  is 
called  a  thermostatic  alarm.  A  very  simple  and  yet  deli- 
cately responsive  form  is  a  slender  bar  of  gutta-percha, 
fixed  at  one  end,  and  attached  at  the  other  to  a  lever,  which 
is  caused  to  act  by  the  expansion  or  contraction  of  the 
bar.  Another  form  of  thermostat  consists  of  a  bent  tube 
partly  filled  with  mercury.  The  heat  expands  the  air  in 
the  larger  end  of  the  tube  and  displaces  the  mercury,  and 
this  in  turn  moves  a  piston  controlling,  by  means  of  some 
mechanical  device,  a  steam-valve  or  damper.  Another 
form,  used  with  steam-heating  fumaces,  consists  of  an 
elastic  diaphragm  in  a  cylinder,  the  pressure  of  the  steam 
against  the  diaphragm  serving  to  move  a  piston  that  con- 
trols the  damper  of  the  furnace.  Such  appliances  are 
also  called  heat-reffulators.  More  recently,  the  name  has 
been  given  to  fusible  plugs  used  to  control  automatic 
sprinklers,  a  rise  in  the  temperature  causing  the  plug  to 
melt  and  release  the  water.  This,  however,  is  only  a  trade 
use  of  the  word. 

thermostatic  (ther-mo-stat'ik),  a.  [<  thermo- 
stat +  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  the  thermostat; 
characterized  by  the  presence  of  a  thermostat ; 
involving  the  principle  of  the  thermostat. 

thermostatically  (ther-mo-stat'i-kal-i) ,  adv.  By 
means  of  a  thermostat:  as,  a  thermostatically 
adjusted  radiator. 

thermostatics  (ther-mo-stat'iks),  n.  [PI.  of 
thermostatic  (see  -ics).]  The  theory  of  the  equi- 
librium of  heat.  See  the  quotation  under  tl/er- 
mokinematics. 

thermotaxic  (ther-mo-tak'sik),  a.  [Prop.  *ther- 
motactic;  (.  thermotaxis  (-tact-)  +  -ic.]  Lnphys- 
iol.,  pertaining  to  regulation  of  the  tempera- 
ture of  the  body,  or  the  adjustment  of  thermo- 
genesis  and  thermolysis  so  as  to  produce  a 
certain  temperature. 

thermotaxis  (ther-mo-tak'sis),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
6fppr],  heat,  +  ragif,  order,  arrangement.]  The 
regulation  of  the  bodily  temperature,  or  the 
adjustment  of  thermogenesis  and  thermolysis 
so  as  to  secure  a  certain  temperature. 

thermotelephone  (ther-mo-tel'f-fon),  n.  [<  Gr. 
8ep/iti,  heat,  +  E.  telephone.]  1.  A  telephone 
receiver  in  which  the  changes  of  length,  due  to 


thermotelephone 

change  of  tcmperal  lire,  of  ;i  line  wire  through 
whicli  tlic  currents  arc  made  lo  pass  actuate 
tlie  ]ilioiiic  diaphragm. —  2.  A  telephone  trans- 
niiller  in  wliicli  a  red-hoi  wire  forming  part  of 
the1  primary  circuit  of  an  induction-coil  has  its 

remittance  changed  by  tlie  sound-vibrations. 

thus  inducing  ciirreuls  ill  the  secondary  wliicli 

are  sent    to  line. 

thermotensile  (thcr-mo-ten'sil),  a.  f«ir.  Hi/>/i>/, 
heat,  +  K.  tensile.]  licliiting  to  tensile  force 
as  affected  by  changes  of  temperature.  Klahorate 
ihrriiiuteiiBilo  experiments  on  Iron  and  steel,  especially 
with  ivtrrrnrr  lo  IM >ilrr- i run,  lirivrli.Tti  made,  and  their 
ie-iiltK  tabulated,  this  licini!  n  matter  of  great  practical 

illlpoltiUHV. 

thermotic  (ther-mot'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  Bipun,  heat, 
+  -otic.]  Of  or  relating  to  heat ;  resulting  from 
or  dependent  on  heat. 

In  the  spectrum  of  a  (lint-glass  prism  the  apex  of  the 
thematic  curve  —  that  is  to  say,  the  place  of  greatest  heat- 
effect —  Is  situated  .  .  .  outside  the  apparent  spectrum 
in  the  ultra-red  region.  Lommel,  Light  (trans.),  p.  201. 

thermotical  (thcr-mot'i-kal),  a.  [<  thermal ir 
H-  -nl.]  Same  as  thermotic.  Wnewell,  Hist. 
Induct.  Sciences,  X.  1,  $  4. 

thermotics  (ther-mot'iks),  n.  [PI.  of  thermotic 
(see  -ic«).]  The  science  of  heat. 

In  the  History  of  the  Sciences,  I  have  named  it  [the 
Science  of  Heat]  Ttirrntiittcx,  which  appears  to  me  to  agree 
better  with  the  analogy  of  the  names  of  other  correspond- 
ing sciences,  Acoustics  and  Optics. 

U'lifirell,  Phllos.  Induct  Sciences,  I.  Ixrli. 

thermotropic  (ther-mo-trop'ik),  a.  [<  Gr. Oep/ui, 
lieat,  +  Tpomit6f,  <  rptmiv,  turn :  see  tropic.]  In 
lot.,  exhibiting  or  characterized  by  thermotro- 
pism. 

Curvatures  dependent  upon  temperature  are  called 
thermotrapic.  Goodale,  1'hysiol.  Bot. ,  p.  3K4. 

thermotropism  (ther-mot'ro-pizm),  n.  [<  ther- 
motrop-ic  +  -ism.]  In  hot.,  the  phenomenon 
of  curvature  produced  in  a  growing  plant-or- 
gan by  changes  of  temperature.  Organs  which 
curve  toward  the  source  of  heat  are  called  positively  ther- 
motropic,  and  those  which  curve  away  from  the  source  of 
heat,  negatively  thermotropic. 

thermdtype  (ther 'mo -tip),  ».  [<  Gr.  Otpuq, 
heat,  +  rwrof,  impression:  see  type.']  A  pic- 
ture-impression, as  of  a  slice  of  wood,  obtained 
by  first  wetting  the  object  with  dilute  acid,  as 
sulphuric  or  hydrochloric,  then  printing  it,  and 
afterward  developing  the  impression  by  heat. 

thermotypy  (ther'mo-tl-pi),  ».  [As  thermotype 
+  -y3.]  The  act  or  process  of  producing  a 
thermotype. 

thernet,  «.  [ME.,  also  tame,  <  Icel.  therna  = 
Sw.  tarnti  =  Dan.  terne  =  OHG.  thiarna, 
diorna,  MHG.  dicrnc,  dime,  G.  dime,  a  girl.] 
A  girl;  a  wench. 

As  sengle  knave  and  sengle  tarne, 
Whan  they  synne  togedyr  Oerue. 

MS.  Harl.  1701,  f.  49.    (HaUiwtU.) 

thcrodont  (the'ro-dont),  a.  and  n.  Same  as  the- 
riitilmi  t. 

Therodontia  (the-ro-don'shi-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.] 
Same  as  Tlteriodontia. 

theroid  (the'roid),  a.  [<  Gr.  tti/p  (%>-),  a  wild 
beast,  +  fMof ,  form.]  Having  animal  propensi- 
ties or  characteristics. 

The  animal  mind  of  the  theroid  idiot  is  accompanied  by 
appropriate  animal  peculiarities  of  body. 

Nineteenth  Century,  Sept,  1888,  p.  353. 

therologic  (the-ro-loj'ik),  a.  [<  therolog-y  + 
-ic.]  Pertaining  to  therology. 

therological  (the-ro-loj'i-kal),  a.  [<  therologic 
+  -al.]  Same  as  therologic. 

therologist  (the-rol'o-jist),  n.  [<  therolog-y  + 
-int.']  A  student  of  the  Mammalia;  a  mam- 
malogist.  Tlie  Academy,  Aug.  25,  1877. 

therology  (the-rol'o-ji),  n.  [<  Gr.  W/p  (%>-), 
a  wild  beast,  +  -f,oyla,  <  Mfta.  speak:  see 
-oloijy.]  The  science  of  mammals;  mammal- 
ogy or  mastology:  substituted  lately  on  the 
ground  that  ninmmiilin/i/  is  a  hybrid  word. 

theromorph  (the'ro-morf),  n.  One  of  the 
Theromorpha. 

Theromorpha  (the-ro-m6r'fa),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  %>  (8r/p-),  a  wild  beast,  -f  uopty'i,  form.]  An 
order  of  fossil  reptiles,  of  the  Permian  period,  so 
called  from  certain  resemblances  they  present 
t  o  mammals.  The  quadrate  bone  is  fixed ;  the  ribs  arc 
two-headed;  the  precoracoid  is  present,  and  the  coracoid 
is  reduced  in  size,  with  free  extremity ;  the  vertebnn  are 
amphicralous,  and  the  pubic  bones  are  entirely  anterior  to 
the  ischia;  and  there  Is  no  obturator  foramen.  Some  of 
the  Theromorpha  were  made  known  by  Owen  under  the 
name  Therinlontia.  These  remains  were  from  t'upe  i'nl- 
ony,  but  the  Theruwtrrpha  have  mostly  been  studied  by 
rope  from  remains  found  in  the  Permian  of  Texas.  The 
order  is  itiviitrtl  by  Cope  into  Anomotlnntia  and  /V/i/r"- 
Ktiiiriu.  Src  these  words.  Also,  rarely,  Theromora. 

theromorphia  (the-ro-mor'ti-a),  «.  [NL..  <  <  ir. 
9i/p  (%)-),  a  wild  beast,  +  uop$>i,  form.]  In 


6285 

liiiiiiini  limit,,  an   abnormality  in  structure  re- 
sembling I'M'  norm  in  lower  animals. 

theromorphic1  (thc-ro-mor'fik),  «.  |<  Tlieru- 
mitrpliii  T  -ic.]  Theromorphotis. 

theromorphic-  (the-ro-mor'fik).  it.  [<  therti- 
mnr/iltiti  +  -ir.]  Abnormally  resembling  in 
anatomical  structure  the  lower  animals. 

theromorphous  (the-ro-mor'fus),  a.  [<  Thcro- 
iiiorpltii  +  -iinn.]  Pertaining  to  the  '1'lieriininr- 
jilin,  or  having  their  characters. 

theropod  (tho'ro-pod),  a.  and  «.  [<  Gr.  (ti/p 
(0>/p-),  a  wild  beast,  +  iroi'f  (iron-)  =  E.  foot.] 
I.  a.  Having  feet  like  those  of  (mammalian) 
beasts,  as  a  dinosaur;  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
Tin  i'1/ioda. 

II.  n.  A  carnivorous  dinosaur  of  the  order 
Theropoda. 
Also  theriopod,  and  (erroneously)  therapod. 

Theropoda  (the-rop'o-dft),  n.  pi.  [NL. :  see 
theropod.]  An  order  of  extinct  carnivorous 
dinosaurs,  having  digitigrade  feet  with  prehen- 
sile claws,  very  small  fore  limbs,  hollow  limb- 
bones,  cavernous  vertebrae,  premaxillary  teeth, 
and  united  pubes.  They  were  of  large  or  gigantic  size 
and  predaceous  hablta,  and  in  the  structure  of  the  feet  re- 
sembled quadrupeds  rather  than  birds  (see  Ornithopoda), 
whence  the  name.  There  are  several  families,  as  Meyalo- 
tauridx,  Zandodmitidjr,  A  mphisauridtr,  and  Labromuri- 
(iff.  Also,  incorrectly,  Therapoda. 

theropodous  (the-rop'6-dus),  a.  Same  as  the- 
ropoS.  Geol.  Jour.,  XLV.  i.  44. 

thersitical  (th6r-sit'i-kal),  a.  [<  Thcrsites  (L. 
Tliersites,  <  Gr.  QfpaiTr/c)  +  -ic-al.]  Resembling 
or  characteristic  of  Thersites,  a  scurrilous  char- 
acter in  Homer's  Iliad ;  hence,  grossly  abusive ; 
scurrilous;  foul-mouthed. 

There  Is  a  pelting  kind  of  thtrtitieal  satire,  as  black  as 
the  Ink  'tis  wrote  with.     Sttrne,  Tristram  Shandy,  ix.  14. 

therstt,  ".     A  Middle  English  form  of  durst. 

Octovian,  1.  681.     Halliujell. 
thesaurert,  »•     [<  ML.  thesauraritta,  treasurer, 

<  L.  thesaurarius,  pertaining  to  treasure,  <  the- 
saurus, treasure:  see  thesaurus  and  treasure, 
and  cf.  treasurer.]    A  treasurer. 

To  my  loving  frendes  Sir  Thomas  Boleyne  Knight,  The- 

tourer  of  the  Kinges  Oraces  most  honorable  lloushold, 

and  Sir  HenryGuldeford,  Knight  Comptroller  of  the  same. 

.1  '•/'.  Warhatn,  in  Ellli's  1 1  i.-t.  Letters,  3d  ser.,  I.  367. 

thesaurus  (the-sa'rus),  n.  [<  L.  thesaurus,  OL. 
thensaurus,  thensaurum,  <  Gr.  OriaavpAs,  a  store 
laid  up,  treasure,  a  treasure-house,  storehouse, 
chest :  see  treasure,  the  old  form  of  the  word, 
derived  through  OF.  and  ME.]  A  treasury ;  a 
store ;  especially,  thesaurus  rerborum,  or  simply 
thesaurus,  a  treasury  of  words;  a  lexicon. 

In  a  complete  themunu  of  any  language,  the  etymology 

of  every  word  should  exhibit  both  its  philology  and  1U 

linguistics,  Its  domestic  history  and  its  foreign  relations. 

0.  P.  North,  l.crts.  on  Eng.  Lang.,  iii. 

these  (?Hez),  a.  and  pron.    Plural  of  this. 
Theseion,  Theseum  (the-se'on,  -um),  ».   [NL., 

<  Gr.  Qt/ofiov,  Ofyxiov,  <  Oqaeiif,  Theseus.]     A 
temple  or  sanctuary  of  the  Athenian  hero-king 
Theseus,  especially  a  temple  built  in  Athens, 
about  460  B.  c.,  to  receive  the  bones  of  Theseus, 
then  brought  home  from  Scyros ;  at  the  present 
time,  specifically,  a  beautiful  hexastyle  perip- 
teral Doric  temple  of  Pentelic  marble,  dating 


The  so-called  Theseion.  at  Athens,  from  the  southwest. 

from  the  second  half  of  the  fifth  century  B.  c., 
still  standing  in  Athens  at  the  foot  of  the 
Acropolis  and  Areopagus.  Its  Interior  arrange- 
ments and  its  sculptured  decoration  have  suffered  much, 
but  it  is  notwithstanding  the  most  perfect  surviving  ex- 
ample of  a  Oreek  temple,  and  exhibits  all  the  refinements 
of  Doric  architecture  at  its  culmination.  This  temple  Is 
now  identified  with  practical  certainty  as  that  of  Hephes- 
tus  (Vulean);  it  was  certainly  not  the  temple  of  Theseus. 
See  also  cut  under  op&hodomot. 

thesicle  (the'si-kl).  n.  [Dim.  of  thesis.]  A  little 
or  subordinate  thesis;  a  proposition.  [Bare.] 
Imp.  Diet. 


thesocyte 
Thesieae  '•  .  ».  /''•    |M-.  (Bcntham 

and  Hooker,'  1880).  <  Tl»-xi<i,,i  +  -i :i.  \  A  tribe 
of  apetalous  plants,  of  the  order  >'</«/«/<;..;<, 
the  sandaluooil  family.  It  is  characterized  by  lt> 
small  nut  like  fruit,  and  perianth-tube  prolonged  above 
the  Inferior  ovary  and  without  a  conspicuous  disk.  It  in- 
cludes 5  genera  of  herbs  and  low  nndershrubs.  of  whicli 
Therium  ii  the  type ;  the  others  arc  mainly  natives  of 
South  America  or  South  Africa. 

thesis  (tlie'sis),  ».;  pi.  theses  (-sez).  [=F.  tlitse 
=  Sp.  texiM  =  Pg.  these  =  It.  test  =  (i.  thesis, 
these,  <  L.  thrxix,  <  Gr.  Ilinii;,  a  proposition.  :i 
statement,  a  thing  laid  down,  thesis  in  rhetoric, 
thesis  in  prosody  (from  the  setting  down  of  the 
foot  in  beating  time) ;  cf.  6cr6f,  placed.  <  nttrmi 
(•/  0t),  put,  set:  see  do1.  Cf.  theme,  from  the 
same  Gr.  verb.]  1.  The  formulation  in  ad- 
vance of  a  proposition  to  be  proved ;  a  posi- 
tion; a  proposition  which  one  advances  and 
offers  to  maintain  by  argument  against  objec- 
tions. 

Antitheta  are  Throe*  argued  pro  et  contra  (for  and 
against].  Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  II. 

In  all  the  foreign  universities  and  convents  there  are 
upon  certain  days  philosophical  theses  maintained  against 
every  adventitious  disputant  Qoldtmith,  Vicar,  xx. 

Hence  —  2.  An  essay  or  dissertation  upon  a  spe- 
cific or  definite  theme,  as  an  essay  presented 
by  a  candidate  for  a  diploma  or  degree,  as  for 
that  of  doctor. 

Then  comes  the  struggle  for  degrees, 
With  all  the  oldest  and  ablest  critics ; 
The  public  them*  and  disputation. 

Longfellow,  Golden  Legend,  vl. 

3.  A  theme;  a  subject  propounded  fora  school 
or  college  exercise ;  the  exercise  itself. —  4.  (n) 
A  premise  assumed  and  not  proved,  although 
not  self-evident;  either  a  postulate  or  a  defini- 
tion. (6)  The  consequent  of  a  hypothetical 
proposition.  [Rare.]  —  5.  In  musical  rhyth- 
mics, a  heavy  accent,  such  as  in  beating  time 
is  marked  by  a  down-beat.  See  rhythm. — 6. 
In  pros. :  (a)  Originally,  and  in  more  correct 
recent  usage,  that  part  of  a  foot  which  receives 
the  ictus,  or  metrical  stress.  (6)  In  prevalent 
modern  usage,  the  metrically  unaccented  part 
of  a  foot.  See  arsis,  1. — 7.  In  one.  rhet.,  a 
general  question,  not  limited  to  special  persons 
and  circumstances:  opposed  to  a  hypothesis,  or 
question  which  is  so  limited. —  8.  In  rhet.,  the 
part  of  a  sentence  preceding  and  correlated  to 
the  antithesis.  [Rare.] 

The  style  of  Junlus  Is  a  sort  of  metre,  the  law  of  which 
Is  a  balance  of  thesis  and  antithesis. 

Coleridge,  Table-Talk,  II.  218. 

=  8yn.  L  Topic,  Point,  etc.  See  mbject, 
Thesium  (the-si'um),  K.  [NL.  (Linnaeus,  1737), 
L.  name  of 'T.  Linophyllon,  so  called,  accord- 
ing to  Athenwus,  because  Theseus  crowned 
Ariadne  with  it ;  <  Gr.  Q//oeiav,  neut.  of  Qfaeiof, 
belonging  to  Theseus,  <  Qt/an^,  Theseus.]  A 
genus  of  plants,  type  of  the  tribe  Tliesiete  in 
the  order  Santalacex.  It  Is  characterized  by  linear 
or  scale-like  leaves,  and  bisexual  flowers  with  small  ovate 
or  oblong  anthers  and  a  nliform,  often  flexuous  or  zigzag 
placenta.  There  are  over  100  species,  widely  distributed 
through  the  Old  World,  chletiy  in  the  temperate  parts, 
and  with  2  species  in  Brazil.  They  are  herbs,  often  with 
a  hard  or  shrubby  base,  and  frequently  parasitic  by  the 
root.  The  leaves  are  small  and  alternate.  The  scentless 
flowers  are  borne  in  a  spike  or  a  simple  or  compound  ra- 
ceme. T.  Linophyllon,  a  small  white-flowered  plant  of 
English  pastures,  is  called  bastard  toadflax. 

Thesmophoria  (thes-md-fo'ri-a),  n.  pi.  JX  Gr. 
8ea/uxp6pia  (pi.),  <  BeauoQopoc,,  law-giving,  <  mafi6f, 
law  (<  Tifffvai,  lay  down :  see  thesis),  -r  -4o/»f,  < 
ftpeiv  =  E.  bear*.]  An  ancient  Greek  festival 
with  mysteries,  celebrated  by  married  women 
in  honor  of  Demeter  (Ceres)  as  the  "mother 
of  beautiful  offspring."  Though  not  confined 
to  Attica,  it  was  especially  observed  at  Athens 
and  Eleusis. 

In  the  Thftmophoria,  as  well  as  the  pigs'  flesh  myste- 
rious sacred  objects  were  In  use,  made  of  the  dough  of 
wheat,  and  in  the  shape  of  forms  of  snakes  and  men. 

Harrison  and  Verrall,  Ancient  Athens,  p.  zxxv. 

Thesmophorian  (thes-mo-fo'ri-an),  a.  [<  Thes- 
mophorta  +  -an.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Thes- 
mophoria. 

Thesmophoric  (thes-mo-for'ik),  a.  [<  Thesmo- 
phoria +  -•<;.]  Same  as'  Tliesmophorian.  Encyc. 
Brit.,  XVH.  127. 

thesmothete  (thes'mo-thet),  «.  [<  F.  thenmo- 
ihitf,  <  Gr.  deouaBtTiK,'*  lawgiver,  <  foa/tof,  law, 
+  BCTIK ,  one  who  lays  down,  <  nHMt,  put,  set : 
see  thesis.]  A  lawgiver;  a  legislator;  one  of 
the  six  inferior  archous  at  Athens. 

thesocyte  (the'so-sit),  n.  One  of  certain  re- 
serve cells  which  have  been  described  in  sev- 
eral sponges.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  420. 


Thespesia 

Thespesia  (thes-pe'si-a),  •».  [NL.  (Correa, 
1807),  so  called  from  the  beauty  of  the  flow- 
ers; <  Gr.  Ssairioiw;,  divinely  sounding,  hence 
ineffable,  divine ; 
doubtfully  ex- 
plained as  <  Coif, 
god,  +  itTTcif,  2d 
pers.  pi.  impv.  la- 
mTc,  say,  speak.] 
A  genus  of  plants, 
of  the  order  Malva- 
cees  and  tribe  Hi- 
biseeee.  It  is  char- 
acterized by  flowers 
with  three  to  live  small 
bractlets,  a  club-shap- 
ed or  but  slightly  di- 
vided style,  and  a  five- 
celled  ovary.  There 
are  about  6  species,  na- 
tives of  tropical  Asia, 

the  Pacific  islands,  and  Thtsfesia  fafulnta. 

Madagascar.   They  are 

trees  or  tall  herbs,  with  entire  or  angulate  leaves,  and 
handsome  flowers,  commonly  yellow.  Two  species,  T. 
Lampas  and  T.  popidnea,  are  remarkable  for  their  black- 
dotted  seed-leaves.  The  latter  is  a  tree  sometimes  50  feet 
high,  planted  for  shade  in  India,  and  known  as  umbrella- 
tree  and  bendy-tree,  and  in  Guiana  as  seaside  mahoe.  It 
bears  a  dense  head  of  foliage,  and  large  yellow  flowers 
with  a  purple  center,  changing  before  evening  to  purple 
throughout,  and  perishing.  Its  flowers  and  fruits  yield  a 
dye,  its  seeds  a  thick  deep-red  oil  known  as  Portia-nut 
oil,  and  its  bast  a  useful  fiber  made  into  sacks  and  wrap- 
pings ;  its  wood  is  used  to  make  boats  and  furniture. 
Thespian  (thes'pi-an),  «.  and  n.  [=  F.  Thes- 
pien,  <  Gr.  Biamof,  of  or  pertaining  to  Thespis, 

<  Qeamf,  Thespis  (see  def.).]     I.  a.  Of  or  re- 
lating to  Thespis,  a  semi-legendary  Greek  poet 
of  Icaria  in  Attica,  often  called  the  father  of 
tragedy ;  relating  or  pertaining  to  dramatic  act- 
ing in  general;  dramatic;  tragic:  as,  the  Thes- 
pian art,  the  drama.    The  great  impulse  given  to 
the  drama  by  Thespis  consisted  in  the  adjunction  to  the 
old  dithyrambic  chorus  of  Dionysus  of  a  single  actor  who 
might  appear  successively  in  several  r61es.   The  first  pub- 
lic contest  of  Thespis  is  assigned  to  the  year  636  B.  C. 

Said  we  not  it  was  the  highest  stretch  attained  by  the 
Thespian  Art?  Carlyle,  French  Rev.,  II.  i.  12. 

The  race  of  learned  men : 
...  oft  they  snatch  the  pen, 
As  if  inspired,  and  in  a  Thespian  rage ; 
Then  write.     Thomson,  Castle  of  Indolence,  i.  52. 

II.  n.  An  actor.     [Colloq.] 

There  would  be  no  useful  end  obtained  by  following  the 
Thespians  in  their  manifold  wanderings  .  .  . 

W.  Dunlap,  Hist.  Amer.  Theatre,  ii. 

The  angry  Lord  Chamberlain  .  .  .  clapped  the  unoffend- 
ing Thespian  [Powell]  for  a  couple  of  days  in  the  Gate 
House.  Doran,  Annals  of  the  Stage,  I.  93. 

Thessalian  (the-sa'lian),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  Thes- 
salia,  <  Gr.  Geoxra/Ua,  Attic  Qerra'Ala,  Thessaly, 

<  QeaaaUf,  Attic  QtrraUr,  Thessalian.]     I.  a. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  Thessaly,  a  district  lying 
south  of  Macedonia  and  east  of  Epirus.     Since 
1881  the  greater  part  of  it  belongs  to  the  mod- 
ern kingdom  of  Greece. 

II.  re.  An  inhabitant  of  Thessaly. 
Thessalonian  (thes-a-16'ni-an),  a.  and  n.     [< 
L.  Tliessalonica,  <  Gr.  'Qftraa&wiiai,  Thessalonica, 

<  6e<T(7a/ldf,  eerraAof,  Thessalian  (QeaaaUa,  At- 
tic QfTTaUa,  Thessaly),  +  v'uai,  victory.]     I.  a. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  Thessalonica,  an  important 
city  of  Macedonia. 

fl.  «.  A  native  or  an  inhabitant  of  Thessa- 
lonica— Epistle  to  the  Thessalonians,  the  title  of 
two  of  the  Pauline  epistles  in  the  New  Testament.  The 
main  theme  of  both  epistles  is  the  second  coming  of  Christ. 

theta  (the'tii),  n.  [<  L.  theta,  <  Gr.  ftjro,  the  letter 
0,  0,#,  originally  an  aspirated  t;  in  modern  Gr. 
and  in  the  E.  pron.  of  ancient  Gr.,  pronounced 
as  E.  f/i.]  A  letter  of  the  Greek  alphabet  cor- 
responding to  the  English  th  in  thin,  etc.  it  was 
sometimes  called  the  unlucky  letter,  because  it  was  used 
by  the  Judges  in  passing  condemnation  on  a  prisoner,  it 
being  the  first  letter  of  the  Greek  flir-arot,  death.— Theta 
function,  a  name  applied  to  two  entirely  different  func- 
tions, (a)  A  sort  of  complication  of  an  exponential  func- 
tion, being  expressed  by  a  series  from  n  =  —  oo  to  ji  =  +  oo 
of  terms  the  logarithm  of  each  of  which  is  n'-'o  +  2  na.  A 
theta  function  ofseveral  variables,  z,,x2,  .  .  .  3,1,  is  Z  exp. 
(*  +  2m,,  xn),  where  0  is  a  quadratic  function  of  the  con- 
stants m,,  7n2,  .  .  .  ma.  (6)  A  function  which  occurs  in 
probabilities,  and  is  expressed  by  the  integral  fe—t-dt. 

thetch1  (thech),  v.  An  obsolete  or  dialectal 
form  of  thatch. 

thetch2  (thech),  n.  [A dial,  corruption  oi fetch"*, 
vetch.']  The  common  vetch,  Viciasativa;  also, 
Vioia  sepium  and  Luthijrus  macrorhizus.  Brit- 
ten and  Holland.  [Prbv.  Eng.] 

thethent,  ndv.  [ME.,  also  thi/then,  thithen,  theden, 

<  Icel.  thadhan,  thedhan  (=  Dan.  deden),  thence; 
akin  to  E.  thenne%,  thence:  see  thcnnc^  Thence. 

Sothely  fra  thythen  inryses  a  gret  lufe. 

Bampole,  Prose  Treatises  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  2. 


0286 

b'fro  thethen  the  lycour  belyue  launchit  doun  evyn. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  S790. 

thetic  (thet'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  Hmn6c,  positive;  cf. 
0to(f,  a  laying  down,  <  TiSevat  (\/  lie),  put,  place : 
see  thesis.]  In  anc.  proa. :  (a)  Pertaining  to 
the  thesis,  or  metrically  accented  part  of  a  foot. 
(6)  Beginning  with  a  thesis:  opposed  to  ima- 
cmgttc. 

theticalt  (thet'i-kal),  a.  [<  thetic  +  -al.']  Laid 
down ;  prescriptive ;  arbitrary. 

This  law  that  prohibited  Adam  the  eating  of  the  fruit 
was  merely  thetical  or  positive,  not  indispensable  and  nat- 
ural. Dr.  H.  More,  Def.  of  Lit.  Cabbala,  ii. 

Thetis  (the'tis),  re.  [<  L.  Thetis,  <  Gr.  QfTtf. 
see  def.]  1.  In  classical  myth.,  a  marine  god- 
dess, who  became  the  spouse  of  the  mortal  Pe- 
leus,  despite  her  efforts  to  escape  him  by  count- 
less Protean  transformations,  and  was  by  him 
the  mother  of  Achilles. —  2.  The  seventeenth 
planetoid,  discovered  by  Luther  at  Bilk  in  1852. 

thetsee  (thet'se),  w.     Same  as  theetsee. 

theurgic  (the-er'jik),  a.  [=  F.  thenryiqiie  = 
Sp.  teurgico  =  Pg.  theurgico  =It.  teurgico,  <  LL. 
theurgicus,  <  Gr.  6covpyiKOf,  <  6covp-,ia,  theurgy: 
see  theurgy.]  Pertaining  to  theurgy,  or  the 
power  of  performing  supernatural  things. 

The  soul  of  the  mystic  would  have  passed  into  the  world 
of  spiritual  existences ;  but  he  was  not  yet  blessed  with 
theuryic  faculties,  and  patiently  awaited  for  the  elect. 

/.  D' Israeli,  Amen,  of  Lit.,  II.  294. 

Theurgic  hymns  or  songs,  songs  used  in  incantation, 
theurgical  (the-er'ji-kal),  a.      [<  theurgic  + 

-n?.]     Same  as  theurgic. 
theurgist  (the'er-jist),  «•     [=F-  theurgiste;  as 

tlieurg-y  +  -int.']    One  who  believes  in  theurgy, 

or  practises  a  pretended  magic. 
As  if  there  be  any  irrational  demons,  as  the  theuryists 

affirm.  Cud-worth,  Intellectual  System,  p.  864. 

theurgy  (the'er-ji),  n.  [=  F.  theuraie  =  Sp. 
teuryia  =  Pg.  theurgia  =  It.  teurgia,  <  LL.  theur- 
gia,  <  LGr.  Bempyia,  a  divine  work,  a  miracle, 
magic,  sorcery,  <  feotipyof,  one  who  does  the 
works  of  God,  a  priest,  <  Gr.  0cof,  god,  +  *epyeiv, 
work.]  The  working  of  some  divine  or  super- 
natural agency  in  human  affairs;  a  producing 
of  effects  by  supernatural  means ;  effects  or 
phenomena  brought  about  among  men  by  spir- 
itual agency.  Specifically— (a)  Divine  agency,  or  di- 
rect divine  interference,  in  human  affairs  or  the  govern- 
ment of  the  world. 

Homer,  with  the  vast  mechanism  of  the  Trojan  war  in 
his  hands,  and  in  such  hands,  and  almost  compelled  to 
employ  an  elaborate  and  varied  theurgy,  .  .  .  was  in  a  po- 
sition of  advantage  without  parallel  for  giving  form  to  the 
religious  traditions  of  his  country.  Gladstone. 

(6)  A  system  of  supernatural  knowledge  or  powers  believed 
by  the  Egyptian  Platonists  and  others  to  have  been  com- 
municated to  mankind  by  the  beneficent  deities,  and  to 
have  been  handed  down  from  generation  to  generation 
traditionally  by  the  priests,  (c)  The  art  of  invoking  dei- 
ties or  spirits,  or  by  their  intervention  conjuring  up 
visions,  interpreting  dreams,  prophesying,  receiving  and 
explaining  oracles,  etc.;  the  supposed  power  of  obtaining 
from  the  gods,  by  means  of  certain  observances,  words, 
symbols,  etc.,  a  knowledge  of  the  secrets  which  surpass 
the  powers  of  reason  —  a  power  claimed  by  the  priesthood 
of  most  pagan  religions. 

Porphyry  and  some  others  did  distinguish  these  two 
sorts,  so  as  to  condemn  indeed  the  grosser,  which  they 
called  magick  or  goety ;  but  allowed  the  other,  which 
they  termed  theurgy,  as  laudable  and  honourable,  and  as 
an  art  by  which  they  received  angels,  and  had  communi- 
cation with  the  gods. 

Hallyu'ell,  Melampronrea  (1682),  p.  51. 
It  may  appear  a  subject  of  surprise  and  scandal  .  .  . 
that  the  Grecian  mysteries  should  have  been  supported  by 
the  magic  or  theurgy  of  the  modern  Platonists. 

Gibbon,  Decline  and  Fall,  xxiii. 

(a)  In  mod.  magic,  the  pretended  production  of  effects  by 
supernatural  agency,  as  contradistinguished  from  natural 
magic. 

the  vet,  n.     [ME.;  cf.  ihevetliorn.]     Bramble. 
Theve,  brusch  [var.  there,  brusch]. 

Prompt.  Pan.,  p.  490. 

theve-thornt,  n.  [ME.,  also  theovethorn,  also 
thethorn,  <  AS.  thefethorn,  thefantltoru,  thife- 
thoni,  a  bramble,  Christ's-thorn,  <  "thefe  (appar. 
connected  with  thyfel,  a  bush)  +  thorn,  thorn.] 
A  bramble,  probably  Rubtts  fruticosits. 

Befor  that  joure  thornes  shulden  vnderstonde  the  theue 
thornc;  as  the  lyuende,  so  in  wrathe  he  shal  soupe  them  vp 

Wyclif,  Ps.  Ivii.  10. 

Thevetia  (the-ve'shi-a),  H.  [NL.  (Linnams, 
1737),  named' after  Aii'drS  Ttievet  (1502-90),  a 
French  monk  and  traveler.]  A  genus  of  plants, 
of  the  order  Apocynacese,  tribe  I'liimerie/r,  and 
subtribe  Cerberese.  It  is  characterized  by  a  glandular 
calyx  and  a  fu  nnel-shaped  corolla  with  its  lobes  sinistrorse- 
ly  overlapping.  There  are  about  4  species,  natives  of  trop- 
ical Asia,  Madagascar,  and  the  islands  of  the  Pacific.  They 
are  smooth  shrubs  or  small  trees,  with  alternate  leaves,  and 
large  yellow  flowers  in  terminal  cymes.  For  T.  neriiMia 
commonly  cultivated  in  tropical  America  as  a  garden  shrub 
or  for  hedges,  see  qiiashy-qttagfier. 


they 

thewH,  «.  [ME.  thru-,  theme,  <  AS.  theow  =  OHG. 
tliii  =  Goth,  thins,  a  bondman,  slave,  servant. 
Cf.  thane.]  A  bondman;  a  slave. 

Migti  men  &  menskful  were  thei  in  here  time, 
<fe  feithful  as  here  fader  to  fre  <t  to  thewe. 

WOKam  of  falerm  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  5614. 

thewH,  "•  [ME.,  <  AS.  theow,  servile,  <  thrdir. 
a  bondman,  servant:  see  theicl,  «.]  Bond; 
servile. 

thew^t,  »•     [ME.  thewen,  <  AS.  thewan;  thywan, 
theowan  (=  MD.  tlouicen  =  MLG.  duwen  =  MHG. 
rUitJica,  (tulien,  fliinri'n),  oppress,  <  thedtc,  a  bond- 
man: see  thewi,  «.]     To  oppress;  enslave. 
thew2t  (thu),  n.     [<  ME.  thew,  earlier  theaic, 
usually  in  pi.  thewes,  <  AS.  thedw,  custom,  man- 
ner, behavior,  =  OS.  thau  =  OHG.  dau,  *thau, 
also  "gadau,  kathau,   discipline.     Cf.    thew3.] 
Custom;  habit;  manner;  usually  in  the  plural, 
customs;  habits;  manners;  morals;  qualities; 
moral  traits;  conditions. 
Leue  aone,  this  lessoun  me  lerde  my  fader, 
that  knew  of  konrt  the  theieet,  for  koarteour  was  he  long. 
William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  342. 
Nftthelees  it  oghte  ynough  sutlist 
With  any  wyf,  if  so  were  that  she  hadde 
Mo  goode  thewes  than  hire  vices  badde. 

Cliaueer,  Merchant's  Tale,!.  298. 

thew3  (thu;,  n.  [Usually  in  the  plural  thews; 
a  transferred  use  of  thews,  manner,  bearing, 
hence  bodily  form,  appearance  as  showing 
strength;  pi.  of  theu>%;  or  simply  a  develop- 
ment of  the  rare  ME.  sense  'strength'  of  the 
game  theic2.]  A  muscle;  a  sinew:  used  gener- 
ally in  the  plural. 

Of  maine  and  of  theautee. 

Layanwn,  1.  6361.     (Stratwann.) 
Care  I  for  the  limb,  the  thewes,  the  stature,  bulk,  and 
big  assemblance  of  a  man !    Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  2.  276. 
He  [must]  gain  in  sweetness  and  in  moral  height, 
Nor  lose  the  wrestling  thews  that  throw  the  world. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  vii. 

thew4t  (thu),  n.   [ME.  thewe;  origin  obscure.]  A 

cucking-stool ;  perhaps,  also,  a  form  of  pillory. 

Thewe,  or  pylory.  Collistrigium.    Prompt.  Pan.,  p.  490. 

For  them  [women]  the  thew  or  the  tumbrel  .  .  .  was 

reserved.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  96. 

thew3  (thu).  An  old  or  provincial  or  artificial 
preterit  of  thaw. 

First  it  blew, 
Then  it  snew. 
Then  It  thew.  Old  nine. 

thewed1!  (thud),  a.  [<  ME.  thewed;  <  thew^ 
+  -ed2.]  Endowed  with  moral  qualities;  be- 
haved; mannered. 

Therto  so  wel  fortuned  and  thewed 

That  through  the  world  her  goodnesse  is  yshewed. 

Chaucer,  Complaint  of  Mars,  1.  180. 
Yet  would  not  seeme  so  rude,  and  thewed  ill, 
As  to  despise  so  curteous  seeming  part. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  vi.  26. 

thewed2  (thud),  a.  [<  thew'*  +  -ed2.]  Having 
thews,  muscle,  or  strength. 

Till  at  the  last  a  fearful  beast  was  master, 
Amazing  thewed,  with  fourfold  plate-like  horns. 

C.  De  Kay,  Vision  of  Nimrod,  iv. 

thewless  (thu'les),  a.  [<  thewS  +  -less.]  Weak ; 
nerveless. 

thewy  (thu'i),  a.  [<  thewZ  +  -#1.]  Sinewy; 
brawny;  muscular. 

There  were  burly,  weather-beaten  faces  under  powder 
and  curls ;  broad,  hard  hands  in  kid  gloves ;  thewy,  red 
elbows,  that  had  plied  brooms,  shuttles,  cards,  in  lace  ruf- 
fles. S.  Jvdd,  Margaret,  i.  10. 

they1  (THa),  pron.  pi.  [<  ME.  they,  thei,  thai, 
partly  of  Scand.  origin  (see  below),  partly  < 
AS.  ihd  =  OS.  Ma,  tide  =  OFries.  tlid  =  D.  de 
=  LG.  de  =  OHG.  din,  die,  de,  MHG.  G.  die  = 
Icel.  their  =  Goth,  thni;  pi.  of  AS.  the,  etc.,  that, 
the :  see  that,  thei.  The  ME.  they  was  declined 
in  midland  and  southern  ME.  thus:  npm.  they, 
etc.,  gen.  hire,  here,  hir,  her,  dat.  hem;  in  north- 
ern ME.  nom.  they,  thei,  thai,  gen.  thair,  thaire, 
ther,  dat.  ace.  ttiaim,  tham,  them  ;  in  Orm.  nom. 
thegg,  gen.  theggre,  dat.  ace.  theggm;  orig.  forms 
of  the  def.  art^,  AS.  nom.  ace.  pi.  thd,  gen.  tlidra, 
thsera,  dat.  tliient,  tham.  The  AS.  thu,  tlidrn,  thdm 
retained  the  demonstrative  force  till  late  in  ME. ; 
the  northern  dialects,  however,  began  through 
Danish  influence  to  use  them,  or  rather  the 
Danish  forms  and  the  AS.  forms  together,  as 
the  plural.  Cf.  hel,  site,  it.  Cf.  Icel.  nom.  their, 
gen.  theiru,  gen.  dat.  theim,  they,  their,  them, 
as  the  pi.  of  hanti.  hon,  he,  she.]  The  plural 
pronoun  of  the  third  person.  It  stands  fora  plural 
noun  or  pronoun  preceding,  or  in  place  of  one  not  ex- 
pressed when  pointed  out  by  the  situation.  It  is  without 
gender-forms,  (a)  Nom.  they. 

And  when  thai  saw  the  fyr  on  brede, 
In  thaire  hertis  than  had  thai  drede  ; 
Vnto  the  queue  al  gun  thai  cry. 

Hnly  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  p.  93. 


they 

Wlthlokke*  eiiillc  lenrledl  us  Hi'-:/  were  Icyd  In  nresse. 
Chiiurrr,  (JiMi.  I'rul.  lot1.  T.  <cd.  Morris),  1.  81. 

Thei  dldu   Ills  comaundcincnt,  :iml  i to-gedcr,  thri 

thru  and  two  stiuyrcs  only.       Merlin  (K.  1'..  T.  ,s.x  iii   M... 

They  of  lUly  salute  you.  Hcb.  xlll.  24. 

I  hese  .lie  //,.  K  Vlhieh  eaillc  "III   iif  tfiva'    lribnl:llioa. 

Kev.  vli.  14. 

(ft)  Poss.  MrtV.   Of  or  hi'lonaing  to  thorn  :  now  always  |.iv. 
ceiling  the  ilium,  with  the  value  of  an  attributive  adjec- 

tin. 

Pantasilia  come  pertly  with  hir  pure  iinii.liics,  .  .  . 
(All  Ihiiin-  colouria  hy  form'  were  of  clcane  white). 

IMnirtwn  <>j  TniH  (E.  E.  T.  8.X  1.  10970. 
Some  glory  i"  their  liirth,  some  in  tlu-ir  iikill. 
Sunn-  in  '/!••<!•  wr:ilth.  MHIII-  in  their  bodies'  f'  >i  > > 

Shak.,  Sonnets,  xci. 

As  If  (Sod  were  so  beholden  to  us  for  our  Rood  deeds  as 
to  be  bound  for  llu-ir  sakes  to  forgive  us  our  111  ones ! 

Bp.  Atierbury,  Sermons.  I.  II. 

.Sometimes  fonnerly  used  alone,  with  the  value  now  given 

to  ilieirt. 

M>  clothinn  keeps  me  full  as  warm  as  (An'r, 
My  meates  unto  my  taste  as  pleasing  are. 

Wither,  Motto,  C  8  I),  repr.    (.Yam.) 

(c)  Poss.  theim.  That  which  belongs  to  them:  always  used 
without  the  noun,  and  having  the  value  of  a  nominative 
or  an  objective. 

Belfagor  and  Belyal  and  Belssabub  als 
Heyred  hem  as  hyjly  as  lumen  wer  thai/ret. 

Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  II.  1527. 
This  love  of  theirs  myself  have  often  seen. 

Shale.,  T.  O.  of  V.,  lit  1.  24. 
Nothing  but  the  name  of  teal  appears 
'Twlxt  our  best  actions  and  the  worst  of  thein. 

SirJ.  n,  a l:ii in.  Cooper's  H ill. 

(d)  ObJ.  (ace.),  MOM. 

Bot  —  If  we  may  with  any  gyn 

Mak  Main  to  do  dedly  syn  ; 

Than  with  thain  wil  I  wun  and  wake. 

Holy  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  ».),  p.  96. 

h'.n  cilery  off  Maim  was  full  wysc  and  sage. 

limn,  nf  I'artenay  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  1824. 
Let  him  and  them  agree  it ;  they  are  able  to  answer  for 
themselves.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  183SX  II.  236. 

(«)  ObJ.  (dat.),  fAnn. 

Give  than  wlue  to  drink.  Jer.  XXXT.  2. 

(/)  Used  for  those.    [Now  provincial,  Eng.  and  U.  8.) 
As  if  between  them  twain  there  were  no  strife. 

Shot.,  Lucrece,  1.  405. 

Let  they  ministers  preach  till  they  'in  black  In  the  face. 
Kiivjuley,  Westward  Ho,  xxx. 
Like  Hi,  in  big  hotels 
Where  they  shift  plates,  au'  let  ye  live  on  smells. 

totrelt,  Bigfow  Papers,  2d  ser.,  II. 
They  say,  H  is  said  :  then  meaning  persons  generally. 
We  must  not  run,  they  «i)/,  into  sudden  extreams. 

.Vttenn,  Reformation  In  Eng.,  II. 

They  M<J  he  will  come  far  ben,  that  lad  ;  wha  kens  but 
he  may  come  to  be  Sub- Prior  himself? 

Scott,  Monastery,  xiii. 


6987 

took  part  in  characler.  with  boisterous  mirth 
and  miiHtc,  and  bearing  attributes  of  the  god; 
sometimes  a  political,  commercial,  social,  or 
benevolent  association  or  gild  (i/wn'or);  specifi- 
cally, the  mythological  band  of  nymphs,  mae- 
nads, satyrs,  etc.,  forming  the  personal  cortege 
of  Dionysus,  and  often  represented  in  sculp- 
ture and  painting.  See  Itni'i-lmn. 
Thibaudia  ithi-ba'di-ji),  «.  [ML.  (Pavon,  1818), 
named  after  a  French  botanist,  Tliilinml  do 
Chanvallon,  who  traveled  in  the  West  Indies 
in  I7f)l.]  1.  A  genus  of  gamopetalous  pi: 
type  of  the  tribe  Thibaudiefem  the  order  !'"<•- 
i-iiii/irex.  It  is  characterized  hy  racemose  flowers  with 
small  bracts,  a  short  calyx-tube,  with  live-toothed  border, 
:incl  ten  elongated  anthers,  far  surpassed  by  a  membra 
nous  extension  into  straight  narrow  tubes  which  open 
Icngthwiwhy  chinks.  The  2  species,  T.  floribwuia  and  T. 
Itchinclienn*,  are  natives  of  the  Andes,  the  United  States 
of  Colombia,  and  Pcm.  They  are  shrubs,  sometimes  witli 
high-climbing  stems,  bearing  alternate  evergreen  entire 
l>  ;i\es  with  very  oblique  veins,  and  numerous  pedlcelled 
scarlet  flowers  In  axillary  crowded  racemes,  sometimes 
tipped  with  green  or  yellow.  These  and  also  a  few  species 
of  related  genera  are  known  in  cultivation  as  thibaii'li". 
2.  [/.  <•.]  A  plant  of  this  genus. 

Thibaudieae  uhi-ba-di'e-e).  «.  i>l.  [Nl..  (Ben- 
thatn  and  Hooker,  1876),  <  ZSwNMM  +  -<?#.] 
A  tribe  of  gamopetalous  plants,  of  the  order 
1'iin-iiiiiii-rfe.  It  Is  characterized  by  rather  large  and 
usually  thick  and  fleshy  or  coriaceous  flowers  with  short 
fllaments  which  are  commonly  contiguous  or  connate. 
It  Includes  17  genera,  of  which  Thibaudia  Is  the  type : 
principally  mountain  shrubs,  many  of  them  natives  of 

thibet,  Thibetan,  etc.    See  tibet,  etc. 

thible  (tbib'l),  H.  [Also  thibel,  thicel,  thceril, 
tlii-iril,  theedk ;  dial,  variants  of  dibble1.']  1.  A 
dibble.  Halliicell.  [Prov.  Eng.]  — 2.  A  stick 
used  for  stirring  broth,  porridge,  etc. ;  a  pot- 
stick.  [Prov.  Eng.  or  Scotch.] 

The  thible  ran  round,  and  the  .  .  .  handfuls  of  meal 
fell  Into  the  water.       K.  Bronte,  Wuthering  Heights,  xiii. 

3f.  A  slice;  a  skimmer;  a  spatula.  Imp.  Diet. 
thick  (thik),  a.  and  «.  [<  ME.  thicke,  thikkc, 
tln/kke,  rarely  thig,  <  AS.  thicce  =  OS.  OFries. 
th'ikki  =  MD.  ditke,  D.  dik  =  MLG.  dick  =  OHG. 
diechi,  MHG.  dik,  dicke,  G.  dick  =  Icel.  thykkr 
(older  forms  thjokkr  or  thjokkr)  =  8w.  tjok  — 
Dan.  tyk  (Uoth.  not  recorded);  cf.  Olr.  tiug  (< 
*tigu),  thick.  Cf.  tight1.}  I.  a.  1.  Having  rel- 
atively great  extent  or  depth  from  one  surface 
to  its  opposite ;  being  relatively  of  great  depth, 
or  extent  from  side  to  side:  opposed  to  thin. 

Thre  hundred  elne  was  It  |the  ark]  long, 

Nalld  and  sperd,  thiij  and  strong. 

llcnesi*  and  Exndut  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  564. 

Thou  art  waxen  fat;  thou  art  grown  thick. 

Deut.  xxxli.  IB. 


thick 

Hot*  euer-more  .«rra|ih«'  u-kei.  ami  cries, 

"  Where  was  Eualac?"  the  stoar  was  so  thikke. 

Jo*i>h  ../  Arimnili,,  1  1  .  i:.  I  .  s.x  p.  18. 
slumber 


If  the  Sun  Is  incommodious,  we  have  thick  folding  Shut- 
ters on  the  out-Side,  and  thin  ones  within,  to  prevent 
that  X.  Bailey,  tr.  of  Colloquies  of  Erasmus,  I.  198. 


said  to  be  sometimes  4£  feet  round  the  curve, 
1 1  feet  about  the  base,  their  tips  spreading  3$ 
I'cet  apart.  The  animal  stands  nearly  4  feet  high  at  the 
shoulder.  This  sheep  is  a  near  relative  of  the  argall  and 
of  the  Rocky  Mountain  bighorn.  It  Inhabit*  high  hilly 
plains,  runs  with  great  speed,  and  is  found  in  flocks  of 
from  30  to  40,  but  is  still  very  imperfectly  known. 

thiasos,  ».     See  tliiiixiix. 

thiasote  (thi'a-sot),  H.  [<  Gr.  6Wur//f.  a  thin- 
sot  e.  <  (liana  ,  a  band  or  company:  sec  tliiiixiix.  ] 
\  member  of  or  a  participant  in  a  thiasus. 

thiasUS,  thlaSOS  (thi'a-sus,  -sos),  ». ;  pi.  tliiuxi 
(-si).  [Gr.  ft'ooof,  a  band  or  company  isce  del'. '.  ] 
In  (Jr.  nntiq.,  a  band  or  company  assembled 
in  honor  of  a  divinity;  especially,  a  Diouysiac 
band  or  procession  iu  which  men  and  women 


they2t,  ei»ij.  and  adv.    A  Middle  English  variant 
of  tl<oiu/li. 

thian-shan  (thian'shan'),  «•     [Named  from  a 
range  of  mountains  in  central  Asia.]     A  cen- 
tral Asian  wild  sheep,  Orf»  t>oti,  notable  for  the     2.  Having  (a  specified)  measurement  in  a  di- 
enormous  size  of  the  male's  horns,  which  are     rection  perpendicular  to  that  of  the  length  and 

breadth;  measuring  (so  much)  between  oppo- 
site surfaces:  as,  a  board  one  inch  thick. 

The  walles  of  the  gallery  are  about  two  yardes  thiett  at 
the  least.  Coryal,  Crudities,  I.  S3. 

Of  Fruits,  he  reckons  the  lacapucaya,  like  a  pot,  as  big 
as  a  great  bowle,  two  fingers  thicke,  with  a  couer  on  It, 
within  full  of  Chesnuts.  Punhat,  Pilgrimage,  p.  843. 

3.  Having  numerous  separate  parts  or  indi- 
viduals set  or  occurring  close  together;  dense; 
compactly  arranged. 

He  is  the  pyes  patronn  and  pntteth  it  In  hire  ere, 
That  there  the  thorne  Is  (AiMwrt  to  buylden  and  bredc. 
fieri  Plmeman  (li),  xii.  228. 

We  supposed  him  some  French  mans  sonne,  because  he 
had  a  MiVAv  hlacke  bush  beard,  and  the  Salvages  seldome 
haue  any  at  nil. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith'i  Works,  1. 184. 

We  caught  another  snow-storm,  so  Ihiek  and  blinding 
that  we  dared  not  venture  out  of  the  harbor. 

B.  Taylor,  Northern  Travel,  p.  16. 

4.  Having  relatively  great  consistency;  also, 
containing  much  solid  matter  in  suspension  or 
solution;    approaching   the   consistency  of  a 
solid ;  inspissated :  as,  thick  cream ;  thick  paste ; 
often  of  liquids,  turbid;  muddy;  cloudy. 

I  can  selle 

*       Hothe  dregges  and  draffe,  and  drawe  it  at  on  hole, 
ThUtkt  ale  and  thinnc  ale.    Piero Pltncman(B),  xix.398. 
Forth  gusht  a  stream  of  gore  blood  thick. 

Spenter,  F.  Q.,  II.  1.  39. 
Make  the  gruel  thick  and  slab. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  iv.  1.  32. 

At  the  end,  or  snout,  of  the  glacier  this  water  issues 
forth,  not  indeed  as  a  clear  bright  spring,  but  as  a  Mirilr 
stream  laden  with  detritus.  Hurley,  Physiography,  p.  161. 

5.  Heavy;  profound:  intense;  extreme;  gretit. 

Mo>«.>-  sitlien  held  up  is  bond, 

And  thikkf  tlierknesse  earn  on  that  lond. 

Qenerii  and  Exodiu  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3102. 


Hangs  upon  mini  • 

Pericles,  v.  1.  286. 

6.  Oliscurc;  not   clear;  ,  'specially,  laden  with 
clouds  or  vapor;  misty  ;  foggy  :  noting  the  at- 
mosphere, the  weather,  <  tc. 

It  continued  thick  and  twlsterons  all  the  night. 

U'iiillinqi,  Hist.  New  Kngland,  I.  22. 

Again  the  i-Tcnlng  closes,  in  thick  and  sultry  air; 
There  'i  thunder  on  the  mountains,  the  storm  is  gathering 
there'.  Bryant,  Count  of  (ireicir. 

7.  Mentally  dull;  stupid;  devoid  of  intelli- 
gence: as,  to  have  a  tliiek  head. 

He  a  good  wit  ?  hang  him,  baboon  !  his  wit  's  as  Mict  as 
Tewksbury  mustard.  >/."*.  2  Me,,  IV.,  il.  4.  262. 

What  If  you  think  our  reasons  thick,  and  our  ground  of 
separation  mistaken'.'  1'enn,  Liberty  of  Conscience,  v. 

8.  Mentally  clouded;  befogged;  slow,  weak,  or 
defective   in   sense-perception,  sometimes  in 
moral  perception  :  as,  to  be  thick  of  sight,  hear- 
ing, etc.  :  said  of  persons  or  of  the  organs  of 

sense. 

The  people  muddied, 

Thick  and  unwholesome  in  their  thoughts  and  whispers. 
Shak.,  Hamlet,  Iv.  5.  82. 
My  sight  was  ever  thick  ; 
.  .     tell  me  what  thou  uotest  about  the  IUM. 

Shak.,  J.  i  :  .  T.  3.  21. 
I  am  thick  of  hearing, 
Still,  when  the  wind  blows  southerly. 

ford.  Broken  Heart,  II.  1. 
A  cloudlike  change. 

In  passing,  with  a  grosser  film  made  thick 
These  heavy,  horny  eyes. 

Tennyfon,  St.  Simeon  Stylites. 

9.  Indistinct  in  utterance;   inarticulate;  not 
clear. 

He  rose  and  walked  up  and  down  the  room,  and  Anally 
spoke  In  a  Mi<*,  husky  voice,  as  one  who  pants  with  emo- 
tion. H,  B.  Stone,  Oldtown,  p.  460. 

10.  Abounding;    filled;  plentifully  supplied: 
followed  by  Kith  (formerly  of  or  for). 

The  Westerne  shore  by  which  we  sayled  we  found  all 
along  well  watered,  bnt  very  mountanous  and  barren, 
the  vallies  very  fertill,  but  cxtreame  thicke  of  small  wood 
so  well  as  trees. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith'  t  Works,  I.  176. 

His  reign  (Henry  III.'s)  was  not  onely  long  for  continu- 
ance, flfty-slx  years,  but  also  thick  jor  remarkable  muta- 
tions happening  therein.        Fuller,  Ch.  Hist.,  III.  iv.  24. 
The  air  was  thick  ut'M  falling  snow. 

Bryant,  Two  Travellers. 

She  looked  up  at  Eve,  her  eyes  thick  irith  tears. 

Harper',  May.,  LXXVI1I.  44P. 

11.  Numerous;  plentiful;  frequent;  crowded. 
Thei  were  so  Ihikke  and  so  cntacched  ech  amonge  other, 

that  mo  than  a  thousand  till  In  to  the  river. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  IL  28C. 

These  (Oxen  and  Klne]  were  .  .  .  exceeding  Ihiclre  from 
the  one  end  of  the  Market  place  ...  to  the  other. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  Sf-. 

The  brass  hoof'd  steeds  tumultuous  plunge  and  bound, 
And  the  Ihirk  thunder  beats  the  lab'rlng  ground. 

J'ope,  Iliad,  xl.  19S. 
Lay  me, 

When  I  shall  die,  within  some  narrow  grave, 
Not  by  itself  —  for  that  would  be  too  proud  — 
But  where  such  graves  are  thicket!. 

Bnnrning,  Paracelsus. 

12.  Being  of  a  specified  number;  numbering. 
[Rare.] 

There  is  a  guard  of  spies  ten  thick  upon  her. 

11.  Jonson,  Volpone,  I.  1. 

13.  Close  in  friendship;  intimate.     [Colloq.] 

He 

Could  conjure,  tell  fortunes,  and  calculate  tides,  .  .  . 
And  was  thought  to  be  thick  with  the  Man  in  the  Moon. 
Barham.  Ingoldshy  Legends,  I.  270. 

Don't  you  be  getting  too  tliirk  with  him  —  he  's  got  his 
father's  blood  in  him  too. 

Genrge  Eliot,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  ii.  6. 

Half-thick  file.  See  /fel  .—  Thick  coal,  a  bed  of  coal  In 
the  Dudley  district,  England,  averaging  about  thirty  feet 
in  thickness,  "a  source  of  enormous  wealth  to  the  dis- 
trict <//»/(>.  —  Thick  focalold,  homeoid.  Intestine. 
See  the  nouns.—  Thick  limestone.  Same  a*  wor-iimc. 
•ton*.—  Thick  register.  See  retrutcri,  5  (6).  —  Thick 
squall.  See  wpiaHl.  —  Thick  Stuff,  in  thip  building,  a 
general  name  for  all  planking  above  4  inches  in  thickness. 

All  the  timber,  Midr-«tu/,  and  plank  to  lie  fresh-cut. 

La*lett,  Timber,  p.  76. 

Thick  'un,  a  sovereign  ;  also,  a  crown,  or  five  shillings. 
Sometimes  written  thiclntn.  (Cant) 

I  will  send  a  few  thictum  to  bring  you 


If  you  like  . 
.  .  to  Start. ' 


Cornhillilaa.,  VI.  64*. 


If  he  feel  that  it  were  better  for  him  to  quaff  the  flow  - 
ing  howl,  and  he  has  a  drought  within  him,  and  a  friend 
or  a  thirk  'un  to  stand  by  him,  he  is  a  poor  weak  cross- 
grained  fool  to  refuse. 

Percy  Clarke,  The  New  Chum  in  Australia,  p.  143. 

Through  thick  and  thin,  over  smooth  or  rough  places ; 
with  or  without  obstruction  :  despite  nil  opposition;  un- 
waveringly ;  steadily. 


thick 

When  the  horse  was  laus,  he  gynneth  gon  .  .  . 

Forth  with  "  We  hee  "  Oatrgh  thikke  aiul  Uatrah  therme. 

Chaucer,  Kceve's  Tale,  1.  146. 
Through  thick  and  thin,  through  mountains  and  through 

playns, 

Those  two  great  champions  did  attonco  purscw 
The  fearefull  damzell.  Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  iv.  46. 

To  lie  daily,  through  thick  and  thin,  and  with  every  vari- 
ety of  circumstance  and  detail  which  a  genius  fertile  in 
fiction  could  suggest,  such  was  the  simple  rule  prescribed 
liy  his  [Alexander  Farnese's]  sovereign  [1'hilip  II.]. 

Motley,  Hist.  Netherlands,  II.  311. 

To  lay  it  on  thick,  to  exaggerate  ;  be  extravagant,  es- 
pecially in  laudation  or  flattery.  [Colloq.] 

He  had  been  giving  the  squire  a  full  and  particular  ac- 
count— k  la  Henslowe  —  of  my  proceedings  since  I  came. 
Henslowe  lays  it  on  thick  —  paints  with  a  will. 

Mrs.  Humphry  Ward,  Robert  Elsmere,  xviii. 

II.  ».  1.  The  thickest  part  of  anything, 
(a)  That  part  which  is  of  longest  measurement  across  or 
through ;  the  bulkiest  part. 

The  freke  .  .  . 

Braid  out  a  big  sword,  bare  to  hym  sone 
With  a  dedly  dynt,  &  derit  hym  full  euyll 
Throgh  the  thicke  of  the  thegh. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  9021. 

An'  blacksmith  'e  strips  me  the  thick  ov  'is  airm,  an  'e 
sbaws  it  to  me.  Tennyson,  Northern  Cobbler. 

(6)  The  densest  or  most  crowded  part ;  the  place  of  great- 
est resort  or  abundance. 

Achimetes  ...  in  the  thick  of  the  dust  and  smoke 
presently  entered  his  men.  Knolles. 

I  am  plain  Elia— no  Selden,  nor  Archbishop  Usher- 
though  at  present  in  the  thick  of  their  books. 

Lamb,  Oxford  In  the  Vacation. 

He  has  lived  in  the  thick  of  people  all  his  life. 

W.  M.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  104. 

(c)  The  spot  of  greatest  intensity  or  activity. 

He  dressed  as  if  life  were  a  battle,  and  he  were  appointed 
to  the  thick  of  the  fight.  T.  Winthrop,  Cecil  Dreeme,  iv. 

2.  The  time  when  anything  is  thickest. 

In  the  thick  of  question  and  reply 

I  fled  the  house.  Tennyson,  The  Sisters. 

3.  A  thicket;  a  coppice.     [Obsolete  or  prov. 
Eng.] 

They  must  in  fine  condemned  be  to  dwell 
In  thickes  vnseene,  in  mewes  for  minyons  made. 
Gascoigne,  Philomene  (Steele  Glas,  etc.,  ed.  Arber,  p.  118). 
Eft  through  the  thicke  they  heard  one  rudely  rush, 
With  noyse  whereof  he  from  his  loftie  steed 
Downe  fell  to  ground,  and  crept  into  a  bush. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  iii.  21. 

4.  A  stupid  person;  a  dullard;  a  blockhead; 
a  numskull.     [Colloq.] 

I  told  you  how  it  would  be.  What  a  thick  I  was  to  come ! 
T.  Hughes,  Tom  Brown  at  Rugby,  1.  7. 

thick  (thik),  adv.     [<  ME.  thicke,  thikke,  <  AS. 
thicce,  thick;  from  the  adj.]     In  a  thick  man- 
ner, in  any  sense. 
Quo  for  thro  may  nojt  thole,  the  thikker  he  sufferes. 

Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  iii.  6. 
He  bethought  hym  full  thicke  in  his  throo  hert, 
And  in  his  wit  was  he  war  of  a  wyle  sone. 

Destruction  of  Troy(E.  E.  T.  S.),  1. 147. 

The  Tree  is  so  thikke  charged  that  it  semethe  that  it 

wolde  breke.  Mandevitte,  Travels,  p.  168. 

Speaking  thick,  which  nature  made  his  blemish, 
Became  the  accents  of  the  valiant. 

SAffl*.,2Hen.IV.,  ii.  3.  24. 
Plied  thick  and  close  as  when  the  fight  begun, 
Their  huge  unwieldy  navy  wastes  away. 

Dryden,  Annas  Mirabilis,  cxxv. 
Thick  beats  his  heart,  the  troubled  motions  rise 
(So,  ere  a  storm,  the  waters  heave  and  roll). 

Pope,  Iliad,  xn.  648. 
So  thick  they  died  the  people  cried, 
"The  gods  are  moved  against  the  land." 

Tennyson,  The  Victim. 

Thick  and  threefold,  in  quick  succession,  or  in  great 
numbers. 

They  came  thick  and  threefold  for  a  time,  till  an  experi- 
enced stager  discovered  the  plot.  Sir  R.  L' Estrange. 

thick  (thik),  v.  [<  ME.  thicken,  thikken,  <  AS. 
thiccian,  make  thick,  <  thicce,  thick:  see  thick, 
«•]  I.  trans.  To  make  thick;  thicken,  (a)  To 
make  close,  dense,  or  compact ;  specifically,  to  make  com- 
pact by  fulling. 

You  may  not  forget  to  send  some  Western  karseis,  to 
wit  dozens,  which  be  thicked  well. 

Hakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  358. 

That  no  cap  should  be  thicked  or  fulled  in  any  mill  un- 
till  the  same  had  been  well  scoured  and  closed  upon  the 
bank,  and  half-footed  at  least  upon  the  foot-stock. 

Fuller,  Worthies,  Monmouthshire.  (Richardson.) 
(6)  To  increase  in  depth  or  girth ;  swell  the  proportions 
of  (a  solid  body);  fatten. 

He  [Pliny]  writes  also  that  caterpillars  are  bred  by  a 
dew,  incrassated  and  thicked  by  the  heat  of  the  sun. 

Sec.  T.  Adams,  Works,  I.  79. 
(c)  To  give  firmer  consistency  to ;  inspissate. 

With  sheeps  milke  thicked  &  salted  they  dresse  and  tan 
their  hides.  Hakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  99. 

The  Night-Mare  Life-in-Death  was  she, 
Who  thicks  man's  blood  with  cold. 

Coleridge,  Ancient  Mariner,  iii. 


6288 
(dt)  To  make  obscure  or  dark ;  hence,  to  hide ;  conceal. 

Hauing  past  three  days  and  three  nightes,  forsaking  all 
high  wayes,  thicked  my  self  in  the  great  desert,  and  being 
utterly  tired,  .  ,  .  and  no  lesse  in  feare  of  them  that 
should  seek  mee,  I  conueyed  my  selfe  into  a  great  caue. 
Guevara,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowes,  1577),  p.  144. 

II.  intrans.  To  become  thick. 

But  see,  the  Welkin  thicks  apace, 
And  stouping  Phebus  steepes  his  face. 

Spenser,  Shep.  Cal.,  March. 

thick-and-thin  (thik'and-thin'),  a.  1.  Ready 
to  go  through  thick  and  thin;  thorough;  de- 
voted :  as,  a  thick-and-thin  supporter ;  a  thick- 
and-thin  advocate  of  a  measure. —  2.  Having 
one  sheave  thicker  than  the  other.  Thick-and- 
thin  blocks  were  formerly  used  as  quarter- 
blocks  under  a  yard. 

thickback  (thik'bak),  n.  A  kind  of  sole-fish, 
Solea  variegata.  [Local,  Eng.] 

thickbill  (thik'bil),  n.  The  bullfinch,  Pyrrhula 
vulgaris.  See  cut  under  bullfinch.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

thick-brained  (thik'brand),  a.  Stupid ;  thick- 
skulled  ;  thick-headed. 

The  thick-brain'd  audience  lively  to  awake. 

Drayton,  Sacrifice  to  Apollo. 

thick-coming  (thik'kum"ing),  a.  Coming  or 
following  in  close  succession;  crowding. 

She  is  troubled  with  thick-coming  fancies, 
That  keep  her  from  her  rest. 

ShaJc.,  Macbeth,  v.  3.  38. 

thicken1  (thik'n),  v.  [=  Icel.  thykkna  =  Sw. 
tjockna  =  Dan.  tykne,  become  thick ;  as  thick 
+  -en1.]  I.  intrans.  To  become  thick  or 
thicker,  (a)  To  grow  dense. 

Through  his  young  woods  how  pleased  Sabinus  stray'd, 
Or  sate  delighted  in  the  thickening  shade, 
With  annual  joy  the  reddening  shoots  to  greet. 

Pope,  Moral  Essays,  iv.  90. 

No  swelling  twig  puts  forth  its  thickening  leaves. 

Jones  Very,  Poems,  p.  105. 

(&)  To  become  deeper  or  heavier ;  gain  bulk. 

The  downy  flakes,  .  .  . 
Softly  alighting  upon  all  below, 
Assimilate  all  objects.    Earth  receives 
Gladly  the  thickening  mantle. 

Cowper,  Task,  iv.  330. 

(c)  Of  a  liquid,  to  approach  more  nearly  a  state  of  solidity ; 
gain  firmer  consistency;  also,  to  become  turbid  or  cloudy. 
(<f)  To  become  dark  or  obscure ;  specifically,  of  the  wea- 
ther, etc.,  to  become  misty  or  foggy. 

Thy  lustre  thickens, 
When  he  shines  by.     Shak.,  A.  and  C.,  ii.  3.  27. 

The  weather  still  thickening,  and  preventing  a  nearer 
approach  to  the  land.  Cook,  Third  Voyage,  vi.  3. 

Through  the  thickening  winter  twilight,  wide  apart  the 
battle  rolled.  W hittier,  Angels  of  Bnena  Vista. 

(e)  To  grow  more  intense,  profound,  animated,  intricate, 
etc. ;  become  complicated. 

Bayes.  Ay,  now  the  Plot  thickens  very  much  upon  us. 

Pret.  What  Oracle  this  darkness  can  evince? 
Sometimes  a  Fishers  Son,  sometimes  a  Prince. 

Buckingham,  The  Rehearsal,  iii.  2. 

The  combat  thickens  like  the  storm  that  flies. 

Dryden,  JEneid,  is.  908. 
A  clamour  thicken'd,  mixt  with  inmost  terms 
Of  art  and  science.  Tennyson,  Princess,  ii. 

(/)  To  gain  in  number  or  frequency ;  hence,  to  crowd ; 
throng. 

The  gath'ring  murmur  spreads,  their  trampling  feet 
Beat  the  loose  sands,  and  thicken  to  the  fleet. 

Pope,  Iliad,  ii.  184. 

I  have  not  time  to  write  any  longer  to  you ;  but  you 
may  well  expect  our  correspondence  will  thicken. 

Walpole,  Letters,  II.  245. 

The  differences  .  .  .  became  .  .  .  numerous  and  com- 
plicated as  the  arrivals  thickened. 

Dickens,  Dombey  and  Son,  xiv. 
(g)  To  become  indistinct. 

Under  the  influence  of  which  (port),  .  .  .  though  the 
heart  glows  more  and  more,  there  comes  a  time  when  the 
brow  clouds,  and  the  speech  thickens,  and  the  tongue  re- 
fuses to  act.  W.  Besant,  Fifty  Years  Ago,  p.  121. 

II.  trans.  To  make  thick  or  thicker,  (a)  To 
make  dense,  close,  or  compact;  specifically,  to  full,  as 
cloth. 

About  which  a  bright  thickned  bush  of  golden  haire  did 

play, 
Which  Vulcan  forg'd  him  for  his  plume. 

Chapman,  Iliad,  xix.  368. 

Youngest  Autumn,  in  a  bower  < 

Qmpe-thicken'd  from  the  light,  and  blinded 
With  many  a  deep-hued  bell-like  flower. 

Tennyson,  Eleanore. 

(!>)  To  increase  in  depth,  or  distance  between  opposite 
surfaces;  hence,  figuratively,  to  make  stouter  or  more 
substantial ;  strengthen. 

This  may  help  to  thicken  other  proofs 
That  do  demonstrate  thinly. 

Shak.,  Othello,  iii.  3.  430. 
Now  god-like  Hector  .  .  . 

Squadrons  on  squadrons  drives,  and  tills  the  fields 
With  close-rang'd  chariots,  and  with  thicken'd  shields. 

Pope,  Iliad,  viii.  261. 


thick-legged 

(c)  Of  liquids,  to  increase  the  consistency  of;  inspissate: 
as,  to  thicken  gravy  with  flour  ;  also,  to  render  turbid  or 
cloudy. 

Whilst  others  thicken  all  the  slimy  dews, 
And  into  purest  honey  work  the  juice. 

Addison,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Georgics,  IT. 

Water  stop'd  gives  Birth 
To  Grass  and  Plants,  and  thickens  into  Earth. 

Prior.  Solomon,  i. 

(d)  To  obscure  with  clouds  or  mist;  befog. 

Now  the  thicken'd  sky 
Like  a  dark  ceiling  stood  ;  down  rush'd  the  rain. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  xi.  742. 

(e)  To  make  more  numerous  or  frequent;  redouble:  as, 
to  thicken  blows. 

thicken2  (thik'en),  w.  A  spelling  of  thick  'mi 
(which  see,  under  thick,  a.). 

thickener  (thik'ner),  n.  [<  thicken^  +  -cr1.] 
One  who  or  that  which  thickens;  specifically, 
in  calico-printing,  a  substance  used  to  give  to 
the  mordant  or  the  dye  such  consistency  as 
will  prevent  it  from  spreading  too  much,  or  to 
add  to  the  weight  of  the  fabric  in  the  process 
of  dyeing.  Various  materials  are  used,  as  gum  arabic, 
gum  Senegal,  gum  tragacanth,  jalap,  pipe-clay,  dextrine, 
potato-  and  rice-starch,  sulphate  of  lead,  sugar,  and  mo- 
lasses, but  wheat-starch  and  flour  are  the  best. 

thickening  (thik'ning),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  thick- 
en, «).]  1.  The  act  or  process  of  making  or 
becoming  thick. 

The  patient,  as  years  pass  on,  shows  other  evidences  of 
the  gouty  diathesis,  such  as  ...  gouty  thickenings  of  the 
cartilages  of  the  pinna.  Lancet,  1890,  II.  116. 

2.  A  substance  used  in  making  thick  ;  specifi- 
cally, in  dyeing  and  calico-printing,  same  as 
thickener. 

Only  two  mineral  thickenings  are  at  present  employed  : 
namely,  kaolin  and  pipe-clay. 

W.  Crookes,  Dyeing  and  Calico-printing,  p.  17. 

3.  That  which  has  become  thick. 

Many  small  miliary  deposits  existed  all  over  the  peri- 
toneum, resembling  the  whitish-yellow  thickenings  often 
found  on  the  capsule  of  the  spleen.  Lancet,  1890,  I.  403. 

thicket  (thik'et),  n.     [<  ME.  "thicket,.  <  AS. 
thiccet  (pi.  thiccelu),  a  thicket,  <  thicce,  thick: 
see  thick.]    A  number  of  shrubs,  bushes,  or 
trees  set  and  growing  close  together  ;  a  thick 
coppice,  grove,  or  the  like. 
As  when  a  lion  in  a  thicket  pent, 
Spying  the  boar  all  bent  to  combat  him, 
Makes  through  the  shrubs  and  thunders  as  he  goes. 
Peele,  Polyhymnia,  1.  124  (Works,  ed.  BuUen,  II.  293). 

thicketed  (thik'et-ed),  a.  [<  thicket  +  -ecft.'} 
Abounding  in  thickets  ;  covered  with  thick 
bushes  or  trees. 

These  fields  sloped  down  to  a  tiny  streamlet  with  densely 
thicketed  banks.  H.  Hayes,  Sons  and  Daughters,  xviii. 

thickety  (thik'et  -i),   a.     [<    thicket    +   -yi.] 
Abounding  in  thickets.     [Rare.] 
thick-eyed  (thik'Id),    a.      Dim  -eyed;    weak- 
sighted. 

Thick-eyed  musing  and  cursed  melancholy. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  3.  49. 

thickhead  (thik'hed),  n.  1.  A  stupid  fellow; 
a  blockhead;  a  numskull.  —  2.  laornith.:  (a) 
A  shrike-like  bird  of  the  subfamily  Pachyce- 
phalinee.  See  cut  under  Pachycephala.  (ft)  A 
scansorial  barbet  of  the  subfamily  Capitoninee. 
Coues.  See  cut  under  Capita  —  White-throated 
thickhead.  Same  as  thunder-bird,  1. 

thick-headed  (thik'hed"ed),  «.  1.  Having  a 
thick  or  bushy  head. 

Bring  it  near  some  thick-headed  tree. 

Mortimer,  Husbandry.    (Latham.) 

2.  Having  a  thick  skull  ;  dull  ;  stupid  ;  dolt- 
ish. —  3.  In  Crustacea,  pachycephalous  ;  of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Pachycephala  —  Thick-headed 
mullet,  shrike,  etc.  See  the  nouns. 

thickknee  (thik'ne),  n.  A  bird  of  the  family 
(Edicnemidx;  a  thick-kneed  plover,  or  stone- 
plover.  The  common  thickknee  of  European  countries 
is  (Edicnemus  crepitans,  also  called  Norfolk  plover  and  by 
other  names.  See  stone-plover,  and  cut  under  (Edicne- 
mus. 

thick-kneed  (thik'ned),  a.  Having  thick  knees 
—  that  is,  haying  the  tibiotarsal  articulation 
swollen  or  thickened,  as  the  young  of  many 
wading  birds:  specifically  noting  the  birds  of 

,  the  family  (Edicnemidx.  See  cut  under  CEdic- 
ncinits.—  Thick-kneed  bustard,  a  thickknee:  it  is  not 
a  bustard. 

thickleaf  (thik'lef),  ».     A  plant  of  the  genus 


thick-leaved  (thik'levd),  a.  Having  thick 
leaves;  also,  thickly  set  with  leaves. 

The  nightingale,  among  the  thick-leac'd  spring 
That  sits  alone  in  sorrow. 

Fletcher,  Faithful  Shepherdess,  v.  8. 

thick-legged  (tliik'leg//fd  or  -logtl),  a.  Having 
thick  legs,  as  an  insect.—  Thick-legged  lily-bee- 
tles, the  Layriidse,  as  distinguished  from  the  Crioceridx. 


thick-lipped 

thick-lipped  (thik'lipt),  ».  Having  thick  lips, 
as  a  negro;  Inbroid,  us  a  lisli;  I  hickened  around 
the  edges,  as  an  ulcer — Thick-lipped  perch.  Sec 

JH'Tl'lt  1  . 

thicklips  (thik'lips),  H.  A  person  having  thick 
lips — a  characteristic  of  the  negro  race:  used 
opprobriously. 

What  n  full  fortune  does  the  thick  lips  owe, 

If  he  can  cany 't  thus !         Shak.,  Othello,  i.  1.  68. 

thickly  (thik'li),  ndr.     Ill  a  thick  manner,  in 

any  sense  of  the  word  thirl;;  densely;  closely; 
deeply;  abundantly;  frequently. 

thickness  (thik'nes'),  «.  |<  MK.  IMJautM,  <  AS. 
lliiriir.i,  <  oWrrr,  thick:  see  tliicl:']  1.  The  state 
or  property  of  being  thick,  in  any  sense;  spe- 
cifically, that,  dimension  of  a  solid  body  which 
is  at  right  :ingles  both  to  its  length  and  to  its 
breadth  :  the  third  or  least  dimension  of  a  solid. 

Sox  fyngre  thlckc  a  floore  thereof  thou  pave 
With  lyme  and  asshcs  nilxt  with  cole  and  sande, 
A  flake  above  in  thikncxse  of  thyne  hande. 

I'alladilit,  Illlsbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  13. 

The  height  of  one  pillar  was  eighteen  cublta;  .  .  .  and 
the  thickness  thereof  was  four  fingers.  Jer.  Hi.  21. 

2.  That  which  is  thick;  the  thick  of  anything; 
the  dense,  heavy,  deep,  or  solid  part. 

The  chambers  were  In  the  thickness  of  the  wall  of  the 
court  toward  the  east.  Ezek.  xlii.  10. 

This  enormous  thickness  of  nearly  three  miles  of  Old 
Red  Sandstone.  J.  CroU,  Climate  and  Cosmology,  p.  270. 

3.  A  fold,  layer,  or  sheet,  as  of  cloth  or  paper. — 

4.  In  founding,  the  sand  or  loam  placed  tem- 
porarily in  a  mold  while  it  is  being  prepared 
for  casting.     It  is  afterward  removed,  and  its 
place  is  filled  with  the  molten  metal. 

thickness  (thik'nes),  t'.  t.  [<  thickness,  ».]  To 
reduce  to  a  uniform  thickness  before  dressing 
to  shape :  said  of  boards  and  timber.  [Trade 
use.] 

thick-pleached  (thik'plecht),  a.  Thickly  in- 
terwoven. 

The  prince  and  Count  Claudio,  walking  In  ^thick-pleached 
alley  In  my  orchard,  were  thus  much  overheard  by  a  man 
of  mine.  Shak.,  Much  Ado,  1.  2.  10. 

thick-set  (thik'set),  «.  and  «.  I.  a.  1.  Set, 
growing,  or  occurring  closely  together;  dense; 
luxuriant. 

His  eyeballs  glare  with  Ore,  suflfus'd  with  blood ; 
His  neck  shoots  up  a  thick  set  thorny  wood. 
Drtfden,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  vlii.,  Meleager  and 
[Atalanta,  1.  23. 

Live  long,  ere  from  thy  topmost  head 
The  thick-set  hazel  dies. 

Tennyson,  Will  Waterproof. 

2.  Thickly  studded;    abounding;    plentifully 
supplied. 

With  windows  of  this  kind  the  town  of  Curzola  is  thick- 
set  In  every  quarter.  E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  214. 

3.  Heavily  or  solidly  built ;  stout ;  especially, 
short  and  stout. 

At  Orantham,  1  believe,  he  sat  up  all  night  to  avoid 
sleeping  in  the  next  room  to  a  thick-set  squinting  fellow, 
In  a  black  wig  and  a  tarnished  gold-laced  waistcoat. 

Scott,  Rob  Roy,  III. 

Laying  a  short,  thickset  linger  upon  my  arm,  he  looked 
up  In  my  face  with  an  investigating  air. 

Bulirer,  Pelham,  xxxvi. 

Thick-set  cord,  a  kind  of  thick-set  of  which  the  surface 
is  ribbed  like  that  of  corduroy. 

II.  «.  1.  A  close  or  thick  hedge. — 2.  Very 
thick  or  dense  underwood;  bush;  scrub. —  3. 
A  kind  of  fustian  having  a  nap  like  that  of  vel- 
veteen. It  is  used  for  clothes  by  persons  en- 
gaged in  manual  work. 

thick-sighted  (thik'si'ted),  a.  Dim  of  sight; 
weak-sighted. 

Whereas  before  she  could  see  some  furniture  >M  her 
house,  now  she  could  perceive  none :  she  was  erst  thick- 
sighted,  but  now  purblind.  Ken.  T.  Adams,  Works,  I.  388. 

thickskin(thik'skin),  it.  and  a.  I.  it.  One  who 
has  a  thick  skin  —  that  is,  one  who  is  insensible 
to  or  not  easily  irritated  by  taunts,  reproaches, 
ridicule,  or  the  like ;  a  rude,  unimpressible  per- 
son. 

The  shallowest  thick-skin  of  that  barren  sort. 

Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  ill.  •>.  13. 

II.  a.  Same  as  tlnck-.tl.iiiiii-il. 

Nor  can  I  bide  to  pen  some  hungry  scene 
For  thick-skin  ears,  and  undiscerning  eyne. 

Bp.  Hall,  Satires,  I.  8. 

thick-skinned   (thik'skind),  a.     1.  Having  a 

thick  skin  or  rind:  as,  a  thii-k-/skinnrd animal;  a 
thick-skinned  orange. — 2.  Specifically,  in  .-<"'</.. 
pachydermatous,  as  a  rhinoceros ;  belonging  to 
tin1  I'tiflii/ili-rii/iitit. —  3.  Insensible  to  reproach, 
ridicule,  or  insult :  dull:  stolid. 

He  is  too  Ihifk-tHnnfil  to  mind  eloquent  and  indignant 
criticism.  The  American,  IX.  387. 

395 


thickskull  (tliik'sknl),  H.  A  dull  person;  a 
blockhead. 

thick-skulled  (thik'skuhl),  n.     Dull;   heavy; 

stupid  ;  slow  t o  learn. 

This  downright  lighting  fool,  this  thick-skulled  hero. 

I>ryilen.  All  for  Love,  111.  1. 

thick-Stamen    (thik'stii'men),    n.     See   I'urlii/ 

thick-starred  (thik'stard),  a.  Strewn  thickly 
with  stars.  [Rare.] 

In  some  wynters  nyht  whan  the  armament  Is  clere  and 
thikkc-strrred.  Chaucer,  Astrolabe,  II.  28. 

thick-tongued  i  thik'tungd),  a.  Having  a  thick 
tongue ;  specifically,  in  lierpet.,  pachyglossate. 

thick-wind  (thik'wind),  «.  Impeded  respira- 
tion of  the  horse,  somewhat  louder  and  less  free 
than  normal  breathing.  This  may  be  due  to  roaring, 
to  asthma  (heaves),  or  to  encroachment  upon  the  lungs  of 
a  distended  stomach  or  pregnant  uterus. 

thick-winded  (thik'win'ded),  a.  Affected  with 

thick-wind,  as  a  horse. 

thick-witted  (thik'wit'ed),  a.  Dull  of  wit; 
stupid;  thick-headed. 

A  pretty  face  and  a  sweet  heart  .  .  .  often  overturn  a 
thick-tritted  or  a  light-headed  man. 

The  Century,  XXVI.  388. 

thicky  (thik'i),  (i.  [<  thick  +  -yl.]  Thick. 
[Rare.] 

It  was  neere  a  thicky  shade, 

That  broad  leaues  of  Beech  had  made. 

Greene,  Descrlp.  of  the  Shepherd  and  his  Wife. 

thidert,  ndr.     A  Middle  English  form  of  thither. 

Chaucer. 

thief1  (thef),  n. ;  jpl.  thietex  (thevz).  [Early  mod. 
E.  also  theef;  <  ME.  theef,  thef  (pi.  themes,  thet-es, 
tln/i-rrg,  thifeg),  <  AS.  theof  (pi.  theofas)  =  OS. 
thiof  =  OrVies.  thwf,  tief  =  D.  diff=  MLG.  def 
=  OHG.  diob,  MHG.  die},,  G.  dieb  =  Icel.  thtofr 
=  Sw.  (/«/  =  Dan.  tyv  =  Goth,  thiufs  (thiitb-), 
thief:  root  unknown.  Hence  thiece,  theft.]  1. 
A  person  who  steals,  or  is  guilty  of  larceny  or 
robbery;  one  who  takes  the  goods  or  property 
of  another  without  the  owner's  knowledge  or 
consent;  especially,  one  who  deprives  another 
of  property  secretly  or  without  open  force,  as 
opposed  to  a  robber,  who  openly  uses  violence. 
In  the  authorized  version  of  the  Bible,  however,  and  in 
the  older  literature  generally,  thief  is  used  where  we  now 
say  robber. 

The  othre  byeth  the  little  thyeues,  thet  steleth  Ine  the 
house  bread,  wyn,  an  othre  thingea. 

Ayenbitc  of  Intryt  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  p.  38. 

A  certain  man  went  down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho, 

and  fell  among  thieves,  which  stripped  him  of  his  raiment 

Luke  x.  30. 
Draw  forth  thy  weapon,  we  are  beset  with  thieves. 

Shot.,  T.  of  the  8.,  Hi.  2.  238. 

The  class  that  waa  called  "travelling  thieves,"  who,  with- 
out being  professional  cracksmen,  would  creep  Into  an 
unprotected  house  or  rob  a  hen-roost. 

Nineteenth  Century,  XXVI.  771. 

2.  A  person  guilty  of  cunning  or  deceitful 
acts;  a  lawless  person;  an  evil-doer:  used  in 
reproach. 

Angelo  Is  an  adulterous  thief.    Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  r.  1.  -I". 

3.  An  imperfection  in  the  wick  of  a  candle, 
causing  it  to  gutter.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

Where  you  see  a  thief  In  the  candle,  call  presently  for 
an  extinguisher.  Bp.  Halt,  Remains,  p.  48.  (Latham.) 

If  there  bee  a  theefe  In  the  Candle  (as  wee  used  to  say 
commonly),  there  is  a  way  to  pull  It  out,  and  not  to  put 
out  the  Candle,  by  clapping  an  Extinguisher  presently 
upon  it.  Hoirell,  Forrelnc  Travel!,  1642  (ed.  Arber),  p.  77. 

4.  A  tin  can  to  which  a  small  line  or  becket  is 
attached,  used  as  a  drinking-cup  by  sailors.    It 
is  made  heavier  on  one  side,  so  that  it  will  cap- 
size when  it  is  dropped  in  the  water. — 5.  A 
thief-tube. — 6.  Same  as  hermit-crab.     [Local, 
U.  S.  ]  —Bait-thief,  a  fish  that  takes  the  bait  from  a  book 
without  getting  eaught.    [Fishermen's  slang.]— Thieves' 
Latin.   See  /."'-".Thieves'  vinegar,  a  kind  of  vinegar 
made  by  digesting  rosemary-tops,  sage-leaves,  etc.,  in  vine- 
gar, formerly  believed  to  be  an  antidote  against  the  plague. 
It  derived  its  name  and  popularity  from  a  story  that  four 
thieves  who  plundered  the  dead  during  the  plague  ascribed 
their  impunity  to  this  infusion.  It  has  been  long  disused  as 
worthless.  =Syn.  Pilferer,  Pirate(see  robber), pickpocket, 
cutpurse.    Sec  pillage,  n. 

thief2  (thef),  H.  [<  ME.  there,  <  AS.  thefe,  the 
bramble:  see  thcve,  there-thorn.]  The  bramble 
R ubus  fruticoniis.  Compare  there-thorn,  lirit- 
ti  n  find  Holland.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
thief-catcher  (thef'kach'er),  M.  One  who 
catches  thieves,  or  whose  business  is  to  detect 
thieves  and  bring  them  to  justice. 

My  evenings  all  I  would  with  sharpers  spend, 
And  make  the  thief-catcher  my  bosom  friend. 

Bramgton. 

thief-leader  (thef  le'der),  n.  One  who  leads 
away  or  takes  a  thief.  [Rare.] 

A  wolf  passed  by  as  the  thief-leaders  were  dragging  a 
fox  to  execution.  Sir  R.  L'Ettrange. 


thigger 
thieflyt  ithf-no.  '«/<•.    [<  MK.  //<«.  //-/.  / 

tkmeli,   tliirilii-li.    11,',,/hr/,,  :    '    lliiifl    +   -ly-.\ 
Like  H  thief:  hence,  stealthily :  -ecrellv. 
Theuetich  Y  am  had  awry  fro  the  ioond  <>f  Hebrew. 

»>/,/,  On.  \\.  U. 

In  the  night  ful  theejty  gan  he  stalke. 

Chaucer,  <;<M>'|  \\H,,I>II,  I.  1781. 

thief-stolen  (thef'sto'ln),  «.  stolen  liy  a  thief 
or  thieves.  |  Rare.] 

Had  I  been  <Au/-*M'», 
A«  my  two  brothers,  happy  ! 

Shak.,  I'yiiilieline,  I.  8.  5. 

thief-taker  (thef  ta'ker),  ».     One  whose  buni 
ness  it  is  to  find  and  take  thieves  and 
them  to  justice  ;  a  thief-catcher. 
thieftCOUSlyt,  ndr.     Same  as  thrt'lii'insli/. 
thief-tube  (thef  tub),  «.     A  sampling-tube;  a 
tube  which  may  be  inserted  in  a  bung-hole. 
and,  when  filled  with  the  liquid  in  the  cask, 
withdrawn  with   its  contents  by  placing  the 
thumb  over  the  upper  end. 
thietsee,  ».     See  theetsee. 

thieve  (thev),  t'.;  pret.  and  pp.  tliiirtd,  ppr. 
thieving.  [<  ME.  'theren,  <  AS.  tlieojian,  thieve, 
<  (/ierf/athief:see  (AiV/1.1  I.  intning.  Tobea 
thief;  practise  theft;  steal;  prey. 

He  knows  not  what  may  thiece  upon  his  senses, 
Or  what  temptation  may  rise. 

Shirley,  Love's  Cruelty,  I.  1. 
Or  proul  In  courts  of  law  for  human  prey, 
In  venal  senate  Uiieec,  or  rob  on  broad  highway. 

Thomson,  Cattle  of  Indolence,  1.  13. 

II.  trant.  To  take  by  theft;  steal. 

My  mother  still 
Affirms  your  Psyche  thieved  her  theories. 

Tennyson,  Princes*,  Hi. 

thieveless  (thev'les),  a.  [Cf .  theickss.]  Cold ; 
forbidding.  Jamieson.  [Scotch.] 

Wl'  thiertlra  sneer  to  see  his  modish  mien, 
lie,  down  the  water,  gi'es  him  this  guid-e'en. 

Burns,  Brigs  of  Ayr. 

thievery  (thev'er-i),  w. ;  pi.  thiercriett  (-iz). 
[=  OKries.  dererie  =  G.  diebcrei  =  Svr.tlufreri 
=  Dan.  tyreri;  as  thieve  +  -cry.]  1.  The  act 
or  practice  of  stealing;  theft. 

Xnaverie,  Villanle,  and  Thienerie  '.  I  smell  it  rank,  she '» 
stoln,  she  'a  gone  directlie.  Brmne,  Northern  l.us*.  ii.  0. 

We  owe  a  great  deal  of  picturesqueness  to  the  quarrels 
and  thieveries  of  the  barons  of  the  M  iddle  Ages. 

/yoirrfi,  Fireside  Travels,  p.  254. 

2.  That  which  is  stolen. 

Injurious  time  now  with  a  robber's  haste 
Crams  his  rich  thierery  up,  he  knows  not  how. 

Shak.,  T.  and  C.,  Iv.  4.  45. 

thieves.  ».     Plural  of  thief. 

thievish  (the'vish),  a.  [=  D.  diefsch  =  MLG. 
devisch  =  G.  diebisch;  as  thief  4-  -i«&l.]  1.  Ad- 
dicted to,  concerned  in,  or  characterized  by 
thievery ;  pertaining  in  any  manner  to  theft. 

Or  with  a  base  and  boisterous  sword  enforce 
A  thievish  living  on  the  common  road. 

MhKk.,  As  you  Like  it,  II.  3.  33. 
O  MiiVnx/i  Night. 

Why  shouldst  thon,  but  for  some  felonious  end, 
In  thy  dark  lantern  thus  close  up  the  stars? 

Miltini,  Conills,  1.  199. 

2.  Stealthy;  furtive;  secret;  sly. 
He  sltteth  lurking  In  the  thievish  corners  of  the  streets. 
Book  of  Common  Prayer,  Psalter,  Vs.  x.  8. 
Thou  by  thy  dial's  shady  stealth  mayst  know 
Time's  thievish  progress  to  eternity. 

Shale..  Sonnets,  KM  ii 

thievishly  (the'vish-li),  tide.  In  a  thievish 
manner;  like  a  thief;  by  theft. 

thievishness  (the'vish-nes),  n.  The  state  or 
character  of  being  thievish.  Bnilry,  1727. 

thig  (thig),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  thigged,  ppr.  tliii/- 
ijiiifi.  [<  ME.  thiijijen,  <  AS.  thirgnn,  tliicgeau, 
take,  receive,  partake  of,  =  OS.  tUgffiau,  tliiij- 
gean  =  OHG.  dilckan,  tliiehan.  thiyyen,  MHG. 
dii/en  =  Icel.  thigoja,  get,  receive,  receive  hos- 
pitality for  a  night,  =  Sw.  tigga  =  Dan.  tiyy. 
beg  as  a  mendicant.  The  E.  form  and  sense 
are  due  rather  to  Scand.  The  reg.  form  from 
AS.  thicgan  would  be  "tliiilye.]  I.  traiix.  To 
beseech;  supplicate;  implore:  especially,  to 
ask  as  alms;  beg.  Compare  thiyycr. 
And  now  me  bus,  as  a  beggar,  my  bred  for  to  thigye 
At  dores  vpon  dayes,  that  dayres  me  full  sore. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  1.  13M«. 

II.  intrans.  To  make  supplication ;  specifical- 
ly, to  profit  by  or  live  on  the  gifts  of  others: 
take  alms.  See  the  quotation  under  sorn. 

They  were  fain  to  thi;ry  and  cry  for  peace  and  good-will. 
Pittcottie,  p.  .';«.    (Jamiemi.) 

fProv.  Eng.  and  Scotch  in  both  uses.] 
thigger  (thig'er),  n.     [Also  Sc.  thiijgar,  Shet- 
laml  tiygar;  =  Sw.  tiyynri-  =  Dan.  tigger,  abeg- 
gnr;  as  Ihiy  +  -rrl.]     One  who  thigs;  a  beg- 


thigger 

gar;  especially,  one  who  solicits  a  gift  (as  of 
seed-corn  from  one's  neighbors),  not  on  the 
footing  of  a  mendicant,  but  in  a  temporary 
strait  or  as  having  some  claim  on  the  liberality 
of  others.  [Scotch.] 

thigh  (thi),  n.  [<  ME.  'thigh,  tliili,  tliig,  thy, 
then,  the,  thegh,  thelt,  theg,  theo,  <  AS.  the6h,  theo 
=  OS.  tltio  =  OFries.  thiach,  Fries,  tjea  =  MD. 
diege,  dieghe,  die,  dye,  dije,  D.  dije,  dij  =  MLG. 
deck,  dee,  de  =  OHG.  dioli,  dieh,  MHG.  diech 
(dieh-)  =Icel.  thjo,  thigh;  connection  with  thick 
and  theel  uncertain.]  1.  That  part  of  the  leg 
which  is  between  the  hip  and  the  knee  in  man, 
and  the  corresponding  part  of  the  hind  limb 
of  other  animals;  the  femoral  region,  deter- 
mined by  the  extent  of  the  thigh-bone  or  fe- 
mur ;  the  femur.  The  fleshy  mass  of  the  thigh  con- 
sists of  three  groups  of  muscles  :  the  extensors  of  the  leg, 
in  front ;  the  flexors  of  the  leg,  behind ;  the  adductors  of 
the  thigh,  on  the  inner  side  — together  with  a  part  of  the 
gluteal  muscles,  extended  on  to  the  thigh  from  the  but- 
tocks. The  line  of  the  groin  definitely  separates  the  thigh 
from  the  belly  in  front ;  and  the  transverse  fold  of  the  but- 
tocks (the  gluteofemoral  crease)  similarly  limits  the  thigh 
behind  when  the  leg  is  extended.  The  inner  or  adduc- 
torial  muscles  are  especially  well  developed  in  women. 
The  thigh  of  most  mammals  and  birds  is  buried  in  the 
flesh  of  what  appears  to  be  the  trunk ;  so  that  the  first 
joint  of  the  hind  leg  which  protrudes  from  the  body  is 
beyond  the  knee-joint.  There  are  some  exceptions  to  this 
rule,  as  the  thigh  of  the  camel  and  elephant.  Many  rep- 
tiles and  batrachians  have  extensive  thighs  well  marked 
from  the  trunk,  as  ordinary  lizards,  frogs,  newts,  etc.  No 
thigh  is  recognized  as  such  in  fishes.  Bee  cuts  under  mus- 
del  and  Plantiarada. 

Like  the  bee,  .  .  . 
Our  thighs  pack'd  with  wax,  our  mouths  with  honey. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  6.  77. 

2.  In  ornith. :  (a)  The  flank,  or  the  feathers 
overlying  this  region  of  the  body,  correspond- 
ing to  the  thigh  proper,  which  is  deeply  buried 
in  the  common  integument  of  the  body.  (6) 
Loosely,  the  next  joint  of  the  leg ;  the  cms ; 
the  drumstick:  especially  said  when  the  fea- 
thers of  this  part  are  conspicuous  in  length  or 
in  color,  as  the  "flag"  of  a  hawk. — 3.  In  en- 
torn,,  the  third  joint  or  segment  of  any  one  of 
the  six  or  eight  legs  of  a  true  insect,  or  of  an 
arachnidan;  the  femur,  between  the  trochan- 
ter  and  the  tibia  or  shank.  In  some  insects,  as 
grasshoppers,  locusts,  crickets,  and  such  saltatorial  forms, 
the  thigh  is  much  enlarged,  and  forms  with  the  tibia  a 
letter  A,  reaching  high  above  the  body ;  such  thighs  are 
technically  called  incrassate  femora.  The  three  pairs  of 
thighs  of  a  six-legged  insect  are  distinguished  as  anterior, 
middle,  and  posterior.  See  cut  under  coxa. 
4f.  The  lower  and  larger  part  of  the  stalk  of  a 
plant ;  the  stock  or  trunk. 

The  vyne  hie  and  of  fecunditee 

In  brannches  VIII  ynough  is  to  dilate, 

Aboute  his  thegh  lette  noo  thing  growing  be. 

Palladim,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  70. 

thight.r.  t.  [ME.  thyen;  <  thigh,  «,]  To  carve 
(a  pigeon  or  other  small  bird). 

Thye  all  maner  of  small  byrdes. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  265. 

thigh-bone  (thi'bon),  n.  The  single  bone  of 
the  thigh  of  any  vertebrate;  the  femur  (which 
see  for  description).  In  man  it  is  the  longest  and 
largest  bone  of  the  body.  See  cuts  under  digititjrade,  fe- 
mur, and  the  various  names  of  mammals,  birds,  etc.,  cited 
under  the  word  skeleton. 

thighed  (thid),  «.  [<  ME.  y-thied;  <  thigh  + 
-ed2.~\  Having  thighs :  especially  used  in  com- 
position :  as,  the  red-thighed  locust,  Caloptenus 
femur-rubrum.  See  cut  under  grasshopper. 

The  best  is  like  a  bosshe  ythied  breefe. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  69. 
The  additions  to  the  Zoological  Society's  Gardens  dur- 
ing the  past  week  include  ...  a  wliite-thighed  Colobus. 

Nature,  XLII.  303. 

Thighed  metapodlus,  Metapodius  femoratus,  a  large 
predaceous  reduvioid  bug, 
common  in  the  southern 
United  States,  and  noted  as  a 
destroyerof  injurious  insects, 
particularly  the  cotton-worm, 
Aletia  xylina,  and  the  army- 
worm,  Leucania  unipuncta. 

thigh-joint  (thi' joint), 

it.     The  coxa,  or  coxal 

articulation,        usually 

called   hip-joint  (which 

see). 
thilkt  (THilk),  pron.  adj. 

[Also  contr.  thick,  thic ; 

<  ME.  thilk,  Mike,  thylke, 

thtilke,  <  AS.  thylc,  thyl- 

lic,    thillic,    that,    that 

same,  the  same  (=  Icel. 

tlmlikr  =  Sw.  aesslikes 

=  Dan.  deslige,  such),  <  thy,  instr.  of  theet,  that, 

the,  -I-  -lie,  E.  -fyl :  see  like*,  -lyl,  and  cf.  such, 

which  (whilk),  which  have  the  same  terminal 

element.]     This  same;  that  same;  that. 


Thighed  Metapodius  (.Metapc- 
ctius  /emoratus). 


6290 

To  rekene  with  hymself,  as  wel  may  be, 
Of  thilke  yeer,  how  that  itwith  hym  stood. 

Chaucer,  Shipman's  Tale,  1.  79. 

Did  not  ttiillt  bag-pipe,  man,  which  thou  dost  blow, 
A  Farewell  on  our  soldiers  erst  bestow  ? 

Peele,  An  Eclogue. 

thill  (thil),  n.  [Also  dial,  fill;  <  ME.  thille, 
tin/lie,  <  AS.  thill  (?),  a  board,  plank,  stake, 
pole,  =  OHG.  dili,  m.,  dilla,  f.,  MHG.  dille,  dil, 
G.  diete,  a  board,  plank.  =  Icel.  thilja,  a  plank, 
deal,  a  rower's  bench,  =  Sw.  tilja  =  Dan.  tilje, 
a  pole,  stake,  beam;  akin  to  AS.  thcl,  a  board, 
plank,  =  MD.  dele,  D.  deel,  a  board,  plank,  floor, 
=  MLG.  LG.  dete ,  a  board,  plank,  floor,  etc. : 
see  dealt,  the  same  word  received  through  the 
D.]  1.  A  shaft  (one  of  a  pair)  of  a  cart,  gig, 
or  other  carriage.  The  thills  extend  from  the 
body  of  the  carnage,  one  on  each  side  of  the 
horse.  See  cut  under  sleigh, 

And  bakward  beth  they  thilles  made  full  sure, 
As  forwarde  hath  a  drey,  and  in  that  ende 
An  meke  oxe  that  wol  drawe  &  stonde  &  wende 
Wel  yoked  be,  and  forwarde  make  it  fare. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  159. 

2.  In  coal-mining :  (a)  The  surface  upon  the 
tram  runs,  (b)  The  under-day.  See  under- 
day.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

thill-coupling  (thirkup'ling),  «.  A  device  for 
fastening  the  shafts  of  a  vehicle  to  the  front 
axle.  E.  H.  Knight. 

thiller  (thil'er), ».  [Also  dial,  filler;  <  thill  + 
-ei'1.]  A  thill-horse.  Compare  wheeler. 

Five  great  wains,  .  .  .  drawn  with  five-and-thirty  strong 

cart-horses,  which  was  six  for  every  one  besides  the  thiller. 

Urquhart,  tr.  of  Rabelais,  ii.  2. 

thill-horse  (thil'hors),  n.  [Also  dial,  fill-horse, 
sometimes  spelled  irreg.  phillhorse  ;  <  ME.  thil- 
hors,  tliylle  hors;  (.  thill  +  horsel.]  A  horse 
which  goes  between  the  thills  or  shafts  and 
supports  them.  Palsgrave. 

thill-jack  (thil'jak),  n.  A  tool  for  connecting 
the  thills  of  a  carriage  to  the  clips  of  the  axle. 
E.  H.  Knight. 

thill-tug  (thil'tug),  n.  A  loop  of  leather  de- 
pending from  the  harness-saddle,  to  hold  the 
shaft  of  a  vehicle.  E.  H.  Knight. 

thimble  (thim'bl),  n.  [Also  dial,  thimmel,  tliim- 
ell,  thummel;  <  ME.  thimbil  (with  excrescent 
l>  as  in  thumb),  "thumel,  <  AS.  thymel,  a  thim- 
ble, orig.  used  on  the  thumb  (as  sailors  use 
them  still) ;  with  suffix  -el,  <  thuma,  thumb ;  cf . 
(with  diff.  meaning)  Icel.  thumall,  thumb :  see 
tliumb^.~\  1.  An  implement  used  for  pushing 
the  needle  in  sewing,  worn  on  one  of  the  fin- 
gers, usually  the  middle  finger  of  the  right  hand. 
It  is  generally  bell-shaped,  but  as  used  in  some  trades  is 
open  at  the  end.  The  sailmakers'  thimble  (usually  spelled 
thummel)  consists  of  a  kind  of  ring  worn  on  the  thumb, 
and  having  a  small  disk  like  the  seal  of  a  ring,  with  small 
depressions  for  the  needle. 

Hast  thou  ne'er  a  Brass  Thimble  clinking  in  thy  Pocket? 
Congrem,  Way  of  the  World,  iii.  3. 
I  sing  the  Thimble  —  armour  of  the  fair ! 

Ramsay,  The  Thimble. 

2.  In  tnecli.,  a  sleeve,  skein,  tube,  bushing,  or 
ferrule  used  to  join  the  ends  of  pipes,  shafting, 
etc.,  or  to  fill  an  opening,  expand  a  tube,  cover 
an  axle,  etc.    It  is  made  in  a  variety  of  shapes,  and  is 
called  thimble -joint,  thimble-coupling,  thimble-skein,  etc. 
See  cut  under  coupling. 

3.  Naut.,  an  iron  or  brass  ring,  concave  on  the 
outside  so  as  to  fit  in  a  rope,  block-strap,  crin- 
gle, etc.,  and  prevent  chafe,  as  well  as  to  pre- 
serve shape ;  also,  an  iron  ring  attached  to  the 

end  of  drag-ropes— Clue  thimble,  a  metal  sheath 
or  guard  serving  to  prevent  wear  or  chafing  of  the  rope 
forming  the  eye  of  a  sail.  —  Fairy  thimble,  the  fox- 
glove, Digitalis  purpurea.  Britten  and  Holland.  [Prov. 
Eng.]— Thimble  and  Bodkin  Army,  in  Eng.  hist.,  a 
name  given  by  the  Royalists  during  the  Civil  War  to  the 
Parliamentarian  army,  in  contemptuous  allusion  to  an  al- 
leged source  of  their  supplies.  See  the  quotation. 

The  nobles  being  profuse  in  their  contributions  of  plate 
for  the  service  of  the  king  [Charles  I.]  at  Oxford,  while  on 
the  parliamentary  side  the  subscriptions  of  silver  offerings 
included  even  such  little  personal  articles  as  those  that 
suggested  the  term  the  Thimble  and  Bodkin  Army. 

S.  Dowett,  Taxes  in  England,  II.  3. 

Witches'-thimble,  the  fox-glove,  Digitalis  purpurea. 
The  name  is  also  given  to  several  other  plants.  Britten 
and  Holland.  [Prov.  Eng.]  (See  also  cartrine-thimble.) 

thimbleberry  (thim'bl-ber'i),  «. ;  pi.  thimble- 

licn-ies  (-iz).     See  raspberry,  2. 
thimble-case  (thim'bl-kas),  M.     A  case  for  con- 
taining a  thimble,  or  two  or  more  thimbles  of 
different  patterns  for  different  kinds  of  work. 
A  myrtle  foliage  round  the  thimble-ease. 

Pope,  The  Basset  Table. 

thimble-coupling  (thim'bl-kup'ling),  n.  See 
coupling. 

thimble-eye  (thim'bl-i),  ».  The  thimble-eyed 
mackerel,  or  chub-mackerel,  Scomber  colias. 


thin 

thimble-eyed  (thim'bl-Id),  n.  Having  eyes  re- 
sembling a  thimble:  used  of  the  chub-mackerel. 

thimbleful  (thim'bl-ful),  «.  [<  thimble  +  -/««.] 
As  much  as  a  thimble  will  hold;  hence,  a  very 
small  quantity. 

Yes,  and  measure  for  measure,  too,  Sosia  ;  that  is,  for  a 
thimble-full  of  gold  a  thimble-full  of  love. 

Dryden,  Amphitryon,  iv.  1. 

thimble-joint  (thim'bl-joint),  «.  A  sleeve-joint 
with  an  interior  packing,  to  keep  the  joints  of 
a  pipe  tight  during  expansion  and  contraction. 
E.  H.  Knight. 

thimble-lily  (thim'bl-lil"i),  «.  An  Australian 
liliaceous  plant,  Slandfordia  nobilis,  with  ra- 
cemed  flowers  of  a  form  to  suggest  the  name. 

thimbleman  (thim'bl-man),  n. ;  pi.  thimblemen 
(-men).  Same  as  thimbleriyger. 

As  the  thimble-men  say, ' '  There 's  a  fool  born  every  min- 
ute."   Mayhew,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  I.  385. 

thimble-pie  (thim'bl-pi),  «.     Chastisement  by 

'  ;h  a  thim- 

..     To  make  thim- 
ble-pie.   See  the  quotation. 


means  of  a  sharp  tap  or  blow  given  with 
ble  on  the  finger.  [Prov.  Eng.]  —To  ma 


Years  ago  there  was  one  variety  [of  thimble]  which 
little  boys  and  girls  knew  as  "dame's  thimell."  It  was 
in  constant  use  in  the  making  of  "  thimell-pie,"  or  "thim- 
my-piet"  the  dame  of  the  little  schools  then  common  in 
all  villages  using  her  thimble  —  a  great  iron  one  —  upon 
the  children's  heads  when  punishment  was  necessary. 
This  was  called  thimell-pie  making,  and  the  operation  was 
much  dreaded.  N.-  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  IX.  95. 

thimblerig  (thim'bl-rig),  n.  A  sleight-of-hand 
trick  played  with  three  small  cups  shaped  like 
thimbles,  and  a  small  ball  or  pea.  The  ball  or  pea 
is  put  on  a  table  and  covered  with  one  of  the  cups.  The 
operator  then  begins  moving  the  cups  about,  offering  to 
bet  that  no  one  can  tell  under  which  cup  the  pea  lies. 
The  one  who  bets  is  seldom  allowed  to  win. 

I  will  .  .  .  appear  to  know  no  more  of  you  than  one  of 
the  cads  of  the  thimble-rig  knows  of  the  pea-holder. 

T.  Hook,  Gilbert  Gurney,  vii. 

A  merry  blue-eyed  boy,  fresh  from  Eton,  who  could  do 
thimble-ng,  "prick  the  garter,"  "bones"  with  his  face 
blacked,  and  various  other  accomplishments. 

Whyte  Melville,  White  Rose,  II.  iv. 

thimblerig  (thim'bl-rig), «. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tltim- 
blerigged,  ppr.  thimblerigging.  [<  thimblerig, »-.] 
To  cheat  by  means  of  thimblerig,  or  sleight  of 
hand. 

thimblerigger  (thim'bl-rig'er),  n.  [<  thimble- 
rig +  -eri.]  One  who  practises  the  trick  of 
thimblerig;  a  low  trickster  or  sharper.  Also 
thimbleman. 

thimblerigging  (thim'bl-rig'ing),  n.  [Verbal 
n.  of  thimblerig,  t\]  The  actor  practice  of  play- 
ing thimblerig ;  deception  or  trickery  by  sleight 
ofhand. 

The  explanations  of  these  experts  is  usually  only  clever 
thimble-rigging.  J.  Burroughs,  The  Century,  XXVII.  926. 

thimble-skein  (thim'bl-skan),  ».     In  a  vehicle, 


Thimble-skein. 
a,  axUtree ;  b,  hub  ;  c,  thimble-.skcin  ;  rf,  nut. 

a  sleeve  over  the  arm  of  a  wagon-axle,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a  strap-skein.  E.  H.  Knight. 

thimbleweed  (thim'bl-wed),  n.  An  American 
anemone,  Anemone  rirginiana.  It  is  a  plant  2  or  s 
feet  high  with  whitish  flowers  on  long  upright  peduncles, 
the  fruiting  heads  having  the  form  and  markings  of  a  thini- 
ble.  Rudbeckia  laciniata  has  also  been  thus  named. 

thimet,  »•     See  thyme. 

thimmel,  «.     A  dialectal  form  of  thimble. 

thin1  (thin),  a.  [<  ME.  thiiine.  thynne,  tlii'iinr, 
t/i  untie,  <  AS.  thynne  =  MD.  D.  dun  =  MLG. 
dunne,  LG.  dunn  =  OHG.  tlniini,  tlnunii,  MHG. 
diinne,  G.  dunn  =  Icel.  thunur  =  Sw.  tunn  =  Dan. 
tynd  =  Goth.  *thnnnws  (not  recorded),  thin,  = 
MHG.  tuueivenge;  =W.  tcneit=  Gael.  Ir.  tana  = 
OBulg.  tinuM  =  Russ.  tonku  (with  a  deriv.  suf- 
fix) =  L.  tennis,  thin,  slim,  =Gr.  *rnwf  (in  comp. 


thin 

and  deriv.),  also  mmi'ir  (for  "TavaFof,  ill  eomp. 

).  stretched  nut.  slim.  linitf.  tliin.  t;i|ier. 
=  Skt.  limn,  stretched  oiit,tliiii:  "rig.  'Mi-etched 
mil,' ciiiuiecied  with  ;i  verb  seen  in  AS.  •lln-ni- 
ini,  "llii-niiiiii,  in  rniiiji.  it-tin  niiin  =  OHO.  den- 

liilll.    Mild,   ilillfll,  d.  ill'lllli-H  =  (iotll.    "tlllllljilll. 

in  coinp.  iif-tliiiiijiin,  stretch  out  (a  secondary 
form  of  AS",  'tin  HIIH,  dr.),  =  I,,  tniilin.  stretch 
(  iriii-i-r.  hold),  =  0r.  Ttivttv,  stretch,  =  Skt.-x/  /"», 
stretch,  etc.  A  very  prolific  root;  from  the  L. 
adj.  are  ult.  E.  tnuioiis,  It-unit;/,  ulli  niintr,  ex- 
l,-iiii<ilr,  etc.,  and  from  the  L.  verb  root  are  ult. 
E.  tfinli.  ulti'iiil,  iiiti  nil.  etc.,  li'iiilnn,  etc.  (gee 
Ifiiill  r.  from  the  (Jr.,  linn-,  tonic,  etc..  tii-nin,  lu- 
st.i,  elc.J  1.  Very  narrow  in  all  diameters; 
slender;  slim;  long  and  fine:  as,  a  thin  wire; 
:i  i lii a  string. 

Then  the  priest  shall  see  the  plague;  and,  behold,  if 
.  .  .  there  tit-  in  i(  a  yellow  thin  hair,  then  the  priest  shall 
prnnonm-e  him  unclean.  Lev.  MM.  30. 

r.  Hues  I  In-  blind  Fury  with  the  abhorred  shears, 
Anil  silts  the  (Aiii-spun  life.        Milton,  Lyeldas,  1.  76. 

2.  Very  narrow  in  one  diameter;  having  the 
opposite  surfaces  very  near  together;  having 
little  thickness  or  depth ;  not  thick ;  not  heavy : 
as,  thin  paper;  thin  boards:  opposed  to  thick. 

Kerue  not  thy  brede  to  thynne, 
Ne  breke  hit  not  on  twynne. 

Babea  Boole  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  P-  1«- 

I'm  a  cold  ;  this  white  satin  Is  too  thin  unless  It  be  cut, 
(or  then  the  sun  enters. 

Deleter  and  Webster,  Northward  Ho,  Iv.  4. 

The  Judge  had  put  on  his  tltinnat  shoes,  for  the  birch- 
bark  canoe  has  a  delicate  floor. 

C.  F.  tfoobon,  Jupiter  Lights,  iv. 

3.  Having  the  constituent  parts  loose  or  sparse 
in  arrangement ;  lacking  density,  compactness, 
or  luxuriance ;  rare ;  specifically,  of  the  air  and 
other  gases,  rarefied. 

The  men  han  thynne  Berdea  and  (ewe  Heres ;  but  t  In  i 
ben  longe.  MandeviUe,  Travels,  p.  207. 

These  our  actors, 

As  I  foretold  you,  were  all  spirits,  and 
Are  melted  Into  air,  Into  thin  ah". 

Shale.,  Tempest,  Iv.  1.  160. 

And  woods,  made  thin  with  winds,  their  scatter'd  honours 
mourn.          Dryden,  tr.  of  Horace's  Odes,  I.  xxlx.  04. 

4.  Hence,  easily  seen  through;   transparent, 
literally  or  figuratively ;  shallow ;  flimsy ;  slight : 
as,  a  thin  disguise. 

I  come  not 

To  hear  such  flattery  now,  and  in  my  presence ; 
They  are  too  thin  and  bare  to  hide  offences. 

Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  v.  3.  125. 

Throned  in  the  centre  of  Ills  thin  designs, 
Proud  o(  a  vast  extent  of  flimsy  lines ! 

Pope,  Prol.  to  .Satires,  1.  93. 

We  bear  our  shades  about  us;  self-depriv'd 
Of  other  screen,  the  (Am  umbrella  spread. 

Cmcper,  Task,  i.  260. 

5.  Having  slight  consistency  or  viscosity :  said 
of  liquids:  as,  thin  syrup  j  thin  gruel. — 6.  De- 
ficient in  some  characteristic  or  important  in- 
gredient; lacking  strength  or  richness;   spe- 
cifically, of  liquors,  small :  opposed  to  strong. 

I  couthe  si-Hi- 

Hothe  dregges  and  draf,  and  draw  at  one  hole 
Thlcke  ale  and  thynne  ale. 

Pirn  Plowman  (C),  xxil.  40-i 

If  I  hud  a  thousand  sons,  the  first  humane  principle  I 
would  teach  them  should  be  to  forswear  thin  potations. 

Shalt.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  8. 1S4. 
When  banes  are  craz'd,  an'  bluld  is  thin. 

Burns,  First  Epistle  to  Davle. 

7.  Of  sound,  lacking  in  fullness ;  faint,  and  of- 
ten somewhat  shrill  or  metallic  in  tone. 

Thin  hollow  sounds,  and  lamentable  screams.    Dryden. 

In  a  clear  voice  and  thin 
The  holy  man  'gan  to  set  forth  the  faith. 

William  Aforrut,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  287. 

8.  Limited  in  power  or  capacity;  feeble;  weak. 

My  tale  Is  doon,  (or  my  wytte  Is  thi/nnr. 

Chaucer,  .Merchant's  Tale,  I.  438. 

On  the  altar  a  thin  flickering  flame 
Just  showed  the  golden  letters  of  her  name. 

William  Harris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  384. 

9.  Meager;  lean;  spare;  not  plump  or  fat. 
And  the  seven  thin  ears  devoured  the  seven  rank  and 

full  ears.  Gen.  xll.  7. 

No  meagre,  muse-rid  mope,  adust  and  thin. 
In  a  dun  night-gown  of  his  own  loose  skin. 

Pope,  Dunciad,  II.  37. 
His  face  is  growing  sharp  and  thin. 

Tennyson,  Death  of  the  Old  Year. 

10.  Limited  in  quantity  or  number;  small  or 
infrequent;  scanty. 

You  are  like  to  have  a  thin  and  slender  pittance. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the 8.,  Iv.  4.  61. 
The  thin  remains  of  Troy's  afflicted  host 
In  distant  realms  may  seats  unenvled  find. 

Ail'lixntt,  tr.  of  Monu-t-'s  Oilrs.  iii.  X 


6291 

Mr.  l'owi-11  has  a  very  full  congregation,  while  we  hmve 
a  very  thin  h"ii>--.  .>''•/-•  sprrt;ii»i,  NI>.  t; 

11.  Scantily    occupied   or  furnished;    bare; 
empty:  used  absolutely  or  with  of. 

The  cheerfulness  of  a  spirit  that  is  blessed  will  make  a 
thin  table  become  a  delicacy. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Living,  II.  0. 

The  University  being  thin  this  Vacation  time,  the  con- 
tributions designed  for  me  go  on  but  slowly. 

Ken.  Simon  OcHey  (Ellis's  Lit.  Letters,  p.  353). 

When  a  nation  abounds  In  physicians,  it  grows  thin  of 

people.  Addison,  Spectator,  No.  21. 

12.  Having  no  depth:  said  of  a  school  of  fish. 
— 13.  Having  insufBcient  density  or  contrast  to 
give  a  good  photographic  print  or  a  satisfactory 
image  on  the  screen;  weak:  said  of  a  negative 
or  a  lantern-slide —  Thin  register.    See  re<ji*tert,  5 
(6).— Through  thick  and  thin.  See  <Aic*.-Too  thin, 
failing  to  convince ;  easily  seen  through ;  not  sufficient  to 
impose  on  one. 

thin1  (thin),  adv.     [<  Muni,  a.]    Thinly. 

Ere  you  come  to  Edinburgh  port, 
I  trow  thin  guarded  sail  ye  be. 
Sang  of  the  Outiatr  Murray  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  r,). 

thin1  (thin),  i). ;  pret.  and  pp.  thinned,  ppr.  thin- 
ning.  [<  ME.  thynnen,  <  AS.  ge-thynnan,  make 
thin,  <  thynne,  thin :  see  thin1,  a.]  I.  trans.  To 
make  thin,  (a)  To  attenuate ;  draw  or  spread  out  thin  ; 
hence,  to  reduce  In  thickness  or  depth :  as,  to  (Atn  a  board 
by  planing. 

How  the  blood  lle>  upon  her  cheek,  all  spread 

As  thinned  by  kisses !  Browning,  Pauline. 

(b)  To  make  less  dense  or  compact ;  make  sparse ;  specifi- 
cally, to  rarefy,  as  a  gas. 

Who  with  the  ploughshare  clove  the  barren  moors,  .  .  . 
Thinned  the  rank  woods. 

Wordneorth,  Off  Saint  Bees'  Heads. 

(c)  To  reduce  In  consistency  or  viscosity :  said  of  liquids : 
as,  to  thin  starch.   ('/)  To  reduce  in  strength  or  richness : 
as,  to  thin  the  blood.    (?)  To  make  lean  or  spare. 

A  troublous  touch 
Thiiiu'il  or  would  seem  to  (Ai'»  her  in  a  day. 

Tennyson,  Aylmer's  Field. 
(.' !  To  reduce  In  numbers  or  frequency. 

One  half  of  the  noble  families  had  been  thimn-if  by  pro- 
scription, llallam,  Middle  Ages,  ill.  s. 

Many  a  wasting  plague,  and  nameless  crime, 
\ml  bloody  war  that  thinned  the  human  race. 

Bryant,  Death  of  Slavery. 
(</)  To  make  bare  or  empty. 

The  oppressive,  sturdy,  man-destroying  villains  .  .  . 
Thin  il  states  of  half  their  people,    lltair.  The  Grave. 
For  attempting  to  keep  up  the  fervor  of  devotion  for  so 
long  a  time,  we  have  thin, ml  our  churches. 

Sydney  Smith,  In  Lady  Holland,  111. 

II.  intrans.  To  become  thin,  (a)  To  diminish 
in  thickness ;  grow  or  become  thin  :  with  out,  a\cay,  etc. : 
thus  geological  strata  are  said  to  (Am  out  when  they  grad- 
ually diminish  In  thickness  till  they  disappear.  (S)  To 
become  less  dense,  compact,  or  crowded ;  become  sparse ; 
hence,  to  become  scattered ;  separate. 

The  crowd  in  Rotten  Row  begins  to  thin. 

Bultcer,  My  Novel,  v.  4. 

My  hair  is  thinning  away  at  the  crown, 
And  the  silver  fights  with  the  worn-out  brown. 

W.  S.  Ottbert,  Haunted. 

thin2t,  pron.     A  Middle  English  form  of  thine. 

thine  (THin),  pron.  [In  defs.  1  and  2  orig.  gen. 
of  thou;  <  ME.  thin,  tliyn,  <  AS.  thin  (=  OS. 
OFries.  thin  =  OHG.  MHG.  din,  G.  dein,  deiner 
=  Icel.  thin  =  Goth,  theina),  gen.  of  thu,  thou: 
see  thou.  In  def.  3  merely  poss.  (adj.),  <  ME. 
thin,  thi/n,  <  AS.  thin  =  OS.  thin  =  OFries.  thin, 
din  =  MD.  dijn  =  OHG.  MHG.  ([in,  G .  dein  =  Icel. 
Minn,  thin,  tlritt  =  Sw.  Dan.  dm  =  Goth,  tlieinn, 
thine;  poss.  adj.  Hence,  by  loss  of  the  final 
consonant,  thu.  For  the  forms  and  uses,  cf. 
mine1.]  If.  Of  thee;  the  original  genitive  of 
the  pronoun  limn. 

To-mo(r)we  ye  sholen  beu  weddeth. 
And,  maugre  thin,  to-gidere  beddeth. 

Hanlole  (E.  E.  T.  S-X  1.  1127. 

2.  Of  thee ;  belonging  to  thee.  Compare  mine1, 2. 
Ich  haue  for-gyue  the  meny  gultes  and  my  grace  graunted 
Bothe  to  the  and  to  thyne  in  hope  thow  sholdest  a  mcnile. 

Pirn  Plowman  (C),  iv.  135. 
0,  if  to  flght  for  king  and  commonweal 
Were  piety  In  thine,  it  is  In  these. 

SAo*.,  Tit.  And.,  i.  1.  115. 

3.  Belonging  or  pertaining  to  thee:   in  this 
sense  a  possessive,    (a)  Used  predicatlvely. 

"Mi  sone,"  heo  sede,  "hanethis  ring, 
Whil  he  is  thin  w  dute  nothing 
That  fur  the  brenne,  lie  adrenche  se." 

King  [torn  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  p.  51. 
A  drope  o(  blode  if  atte  thon  tine 
We  glf  3011  dome,  the  wrange  is  thine. 

Holy  flood  (E.  E.  T.  9.),  p.  111. 

Thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for 
ever.  Mat  vi.  18. 

"Take  thou  my  robe,"  she  said,  "for  all  is  thine." 

Tennyson,  Holy  Grail. 

(ft)  Used  attributively,  with  the  forceof  an  adjective :  com- 
monly preferred  before  a  vowel  to  thy,  and  now  used  only 
In  that  situation. 


thing 


All.-  thine  castles 
Ich  habbe  we)  tutored. 


13412. 

si  then  alle  than  other  lymej  lapped  (ul  clene, 
Thenne  may  thou  se  thy  saujor  .V  his  sete  ryche. 

Alliterative  Poem*  (ed.  Morris),  11.  175. 

Drink  to  me  only  with  thin*  eye*.  B.  Jonton,  To  Cella. 
Mine  and  thine,  a  uhnw  not  mi;  tin-  division  of  property 
among  different  owners,  and  Iniiiljing  the  right  of  indi- 
vidual ownership;  mcum  and  tunin. 

Amonge  them  [Cubans]  the  lande  Is  as  common  as  the 
sonne  and  water;  And  that  Myne  and  Thyne  (the  teedes 
of  all  myscheefe)  haue  no  jilao-  »  ilh  tln-m. 

Peter  Martyr  (tr.  In  Eden's  First  Books  on  America,  ed. 

[Arber,  p.  7s). 

I  Thine,  like  thou,  Is  now  used  only  in  poetry,  In  solemn 
discourse,  always  In  prayer,  provlncially  In  England,  and 
In  the  common  language  of  the  Friends.  In  familiar  and 
•  -  .minou  language  your  and  your*  are  always  used  In  the 
singular  number  aa  well  as  the  plural.] 
thing1  (thing),  ».  [<  ME.  tliiixj,  tliyng,  <  AS. 
thing,  sometimes  thincg,  thine,  a  thing,  also  a 
cause,  sake,  office,  reason,  council,  =  OS. 
OFries.  thing  =  D.  ding  =  OHG.  dine,  MHG. 
iliin;  (i.tlini/  =  Icel.  thing,  a  thing  (rare),  pi. 
articles,  objects,  things,  valuables,  jewels,  also 
an  assembly,  meeting,  parish,  district,  county, 
shire,  parliament,  =  Sw.  Dan.  ting  =  Goth. 
'thigg  (not  recorded)  ;  cf.  AS.  deriv.  thingian, 
make  an  agreement,  contract,  settle,  compose 
(a  quarrel),  speak,  =  G.  dingen,  hold  court, 
negotiate,  make  a  contract  (bedinqen,  make 
conditions,  stipulate)  ;  prob.  related  to  Goth. 
iheihs  (tor'ttiinhsl),  time.  L.  tempos,  time:  see 
tense*,  temporal1.  For  the  development  of 
sense,  cf.  AS.  sacu  (=  G.  sache,  etc.),  conten- 
tion, strife,  suit,  cause,  case,  thing  (see  sake1)  ; 
also  L.  rea,  a  cause,  case,  thing,  L.  causa,  a 
cause,  case,  ML.  and  Horn.  (It.  coxa  =  F.  chose), 
a  thing.  The  sense  'a  concrete  inanimate  ob- 
ject' is  popularly  regarded  as  the  fundamental 
one,  but  a  general  notion  such  as  that  could 
hardly  be  original.]  1.  That  which  is  or  may 
become  the  ooject  of  thought;  that  which  has 
existence,  or  is  conceived  or  imagined  as  having 
existence;  any  object,  substance,  attribute, 
idea,  fact,  circumstance,  event,  etc.  A  thing 
may  be  either  material  or  ideal,  animate  or  in- 
animate, actual,  possible,  or  imaginary. 

The!  gon  gladly  to  Cypre,  to  reste  hem  on  the  Lond,  or 
elles  to  bye  thinau  that  thel  have  nede  to  here  lyvynge. 
Mandenlle,  Travels,  p.  29. 

We  were  as  glad  of  day  lyght  as  euer  we  were  of  any 
thynge  in  all  our  lyues. 

Sir  K.  Guyl/orde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  73. 

Scripture  indeed  teacheth  thinyt  above  nature,  rAi/i<» 
which  our  reason  by  Itself  could  not  reach  unto. 

Hooter,  Eccles.  Polity,  ill.  8. 
Consider  not  the  things  of  this  life,  which  is  a  very 

Rrlson  to  all  (iod's  children,  but  the  thin;t*  of  everlasting 
fe,  which  is  our  very  home. 

J.  Bradford,  Letters  (Parker  Soc.,  185SX  H.  64. 
So  prevalent  a  Thin-i  Is  Custom  that  there  is  no  alter- 
ing of  a  Fashion  that  has  once  obtaln'd. 

Ar.  Bailey,  tr.  of  Colloquies  of  Erasmus,  I.  371. 
He  [Pepys]  must  always  be  doing  something  agreeable, 
and,  by  way  of  preference,  two  agreeable  (Ai/iy»  at  once. 
H.  L.  Stecfnson,  Men  and  Kooks,  p.  290. 
In  more  limited  applications—  (a)  A  particular  existence 
or  appearance  which  is  not  or  cannot  be  more  definitely 
characterized  ;  a  somewhat  ;  a  something. 

What,  has  this  Ikitvj  appear  'd  again  to-night? 

5AoJr.,  Hamlet,  i.  1.  21. 

A  ihiwi  which  Adam  had  been  pused  to  name  ; 
Noah  had  refused  it  lodging  in  his  ark. 

Pope.,  Satires  of  Donne,  iv.  25. 

The  round  /Ai'n<7  upon  the  floor  is  a  table  upon  which  the 
dishes  of  their  frugal  meal  were  set. 

/;.  Curznn,  Monast.  in  the  Levant,  p.  84. 

(6)  A  living  being  :  applied  to  persons  or  animals,  either  In 
admiration,  tenderness,  or  pity,  or  in  contempt  :  as,  a  poor 
sick  tliin:i  ;  a  poor  foolish  thing. 

For  Floriz  was  so  fair  jonglini! 
And  Blauncheflur  so  suete  thin;i. 

Kiny  Horn  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  p.  71. 
Thing  of  talk,  begone  ! 
Begone,  without  reply. 

Ford,  Broken  Heart,  II.  3. 

The  poor  thimj  sighed,  and,  with  a  blessing,  .  .  .  turned 
from  me.  Addition, 

The  seeming-Injured  simple-hearted  thing 
Came  to  her  old  perch  back. 

Tennyson,  Merlin  and  Vivien. 

(<0  A  material  object  lacking  life  and  consciousness. 

He  himself 
Moved  haunting  people,  things,  and  places. 

Tennymm,  Enoch  Arden. 

Things  differing  In  temperature,  colour,  taste,  and  smell 
agree  in  resisting  compression,  in  filling  space.  Because 
of  this  quality  we  regard  the  wind  as  a  thing,  though  It 
has  neither  shape  nor  colour,  while  a  shadow,  though  it 
has  both  but  not  resistance.  Is  the  very  type  of  nothing. 
ness.  J.  Ward,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XX  57. 

(d)  That  which  Is  done  ;  an  act,  doing,  undertaking,  busi- 
ness, affair,  etc.  ;  also,  something  which  is  to  be  done;  a 
duty  or  task  ;  In  the  passage  from  Chaucer,  below,  in  the 
plural,  prayers  or  devotions. 


thing 

The  folk  of  that  Ccmtree  begynnen  alle  hire  thinpet  In 
the  newe  Mom1  ;  and  thei  worschipen  nioche  the  Mone  and 
tlic  Sonne,  and  often  tyme  kuelen  azenst  hem. 

Mandeeille,  Travels,  p.  248. 

Daun  John  was  risen  in  the  morwe  also, 
And  in  the  gnrdyn  walketh  to  and  fro, 
And  hath  his  thinges  seyd  fill  curteisly. 

Chaucer,  Shipman's  Tale,  1.  91. 

A  sorry  thing  to  hide  ray  head 

In  castle,  like  a  fearful  maid, 

When  such  a  fleld  is  near. 

Scott,  Marmion,  v.  34. 

(e)  A  composition,  as  a  tale,  a  poem,  or  a  piece  of  music : 
used  informally  or  deprecatingly. 

I  wol  yow  telle  a  lytel  thyng  in  prose 
That  oRhte  liken  yow,  as  I  suppose. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Tale  of  Melibeus,  1.  19. 
A  pretty  kind  of  —  sort  of  —  kind  of  thing, 
Not  much  a  verse,  and  poem  none  at  all.  L.  Hunt. 
(/)  [Usually  pi.}  Personal  accoutrements,  equipments, 
furniture,  etc.;  especially,  apparel;  clothing;  in  particu- 
lar, outdoor  garments ;  wraps. 

And  hem  she  yaf  hir  moehles  and  hir  thing. 

Chaucer,  Second  Nun's  Tale,  1.  540. 
I  suppose  you  don't  mean  to  detain  my  apparel  —  I  may 
have  my  things,  I  presume?    Sheridan,  The  Duenna,  i.  3. 
The  women  disburdened  themselves  of  their  out-of-door 
things.  Mrs.  Gaskell,  Mary  Barton,  ii. 

(g)  pi.  In  lair,  sometimes,  the  material  objects  which  can 
be  subject  to  property  rights;  sometimes,  those  rights 
themselves.  The  distinction  which  is  often  made  between 
corporeal  and  incorporeal  things  is  a  consequence  of  the 
confusion  of  these  two  meanings.  Things  real  comprehend 
lands,  tenements,  and  hereditaments,  including  rights 
and  profits  issuing  out  of  land ;  things  personal  compre- 
hend goods  and  chattels ;  and  things  mixed  are  such  as 
partake  of  the  characteristics  of  the  two  former,  as  a  title- 
deed,  (h)  pi.  Circumstances. 

There  ensued  a  more  peaceable  and  lasting  harmony, 
and  cons.. it  of  things.      Bacon,  Physical  Fables,  i.,  Expl. 
Things  are  in  the  saddle, 

And  ride  mankind. 
Emerson,  Ode,  inscribed  to  W.  H.  Cbanning. 

2.  A  portion,  part,  or  particular;  an  item;  a 
particle;  a  jot,  whit,  or  bit:  used  in  many  ad- 
verbial expressions,  especially  after  or  in  com- 
position with  no,  any,  and  some.  See  nothing, 
anything,  something. 

Ector,  for  the  stithe  stroke  stoynyt  no  thyng, 
Gryppit  to  his  gode  sword  in  a  grym  yre, 
Drof  vnto  Diomede,  that  deryt  hym  before. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.).  1.  7431. 

What  he  commandeth  they  dare  not  disobey  in  the  least 

thing.  Capt.  John  Smith,  Works,  I.  144. 

We  have  setters  watching  in  corners,  and  by  dead  walls, 

to  give  us  notice  when  a  gentleman  goes  by,  especially  if 

he  be  any  thing  in  drink. 

Swift,  Last  Speech  of  Ebenezer  Elllston. 

3f.  Cause;  sake. 

Luue  him  [thy  neighbor]  for  godes  thing. 

Old  Eng.  Homilies  (ed.  Morris),  I.  07. 
An  mine  gode  song  for  hire  thinge 
Ich  turne  sundel  to  murni[n]ge. 

Owl  and  Nightingale  (ed.  Wright),  1.  1585. 

A  soft  thing.  See  sort.— Fallaciesin  things.  See  fal- 
lacy.— Rights  Of  tilings,  in  law,  rights  considered  with 
reference  to  the  object  over  which  they  may  be  asserted. — 
The  clean  thing.  See  clean.— The  thing,  the  proper, 
desired,  or  necessary  proceeding  or  result ;  especially,  that 
which  is  required  by  custom  or  fashion. 

A  bishop's  calling  company  together  in  this  week  [Holy 
Week]  is,  to  use  a  vulgar  phrase,  not  the  thing. 

Johnson,  in  Boswell,  an.  1781. 

It  was  the  thing  to  look  upon  the  company,  unless  some 
irresistible  attraction  drew  attention  to  the  stage. 

Doran,  Annals  of  Stage,  I.  182. 

The  question  [of  a  state  church],  at  the  present  junc- 
ture, is  in  itself  so  absolutely  unimportant !  The  thing  is, 
to  recast  religion. 

M.  Arnold,  Literature  and  Dogma,  Pref. 

Flattered  vanity  was  a  pleasing  sensation,  she  admitted, 
but  tangible  advantage  was  the  thing  after  all. 

Whyte  Melville,  White  Rose,  I.  v. 

Thing-in-itself  (translating  the  German  Ding  an  sich),  a 
noumenon.— Thing  of  naught  or  nothing,  a  thing  of 
no  value  or  importance ;  a  mere  nothing ;  a  cipher. 

Man  is  like  a  thing  of  naught ;  his  time  passeth  away  like 
a  shadow.  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  Psalter,  Ps.  cxliv.  4. 

Ham.  The  King  is  a  thing  — 

Guil.  A  thing,  my  lord ! 

Ham.  Of  nothing.  Shall. ,  Hamlet,  iv.  2.  30. 

Things  in  action,  legal  rights  to  things  not  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  claimant.— To  do  the  handsome  thing 
by,  to  treat  with  munificence  or  generosity.  [Manv  analo- 
gous phrases  are  formed  by  the  substitution  of  other  ad- 
jectives for  handsome :  as,  to  do  the  friendly  proper 
square,  or  right  thing  by  a  person.)  [Colloq.] 

You  sec  I'm  doing  the  handsome  thing  by  you,  because 
my  father  knows  yours. 

T.  Hughes,  Tom  Brown  at  Rugby,  i.  5. 

To  know  a  thing  or  two,  to  be  experienced  or  knowing  • 
hence,  to  be  shrewd  or  sharp-witted.  [Colloq.] 

My  cousin  is  a  sharp  blade,  but  I  think  I  have  shown 
him  that  we  in  Virginia  know  a  thing  or  two. 

Thackeray,  Virginians,  xviii. 

To  make  a  good  thing  of,  to  derive  profit  from:  as  to 
make  a  good  thing  of  stock-jobbing.     [Colloq.  ] 
thing2  (ting),  11.     [Not  from  AS.  thing,  a  coun- 
cil, but  repr.  Icel.  tiling,  an  assembly,  confer- 


629L' 

ence,  =  Sw.  Dan.  ting,  a  court,  a  place  of  as- 
sembly, a  legal  trial:  see  thing1.  Cf.  hasting.] 
In  Scandinavian  countries  and  in  regions  large- 
ly settled  by  Scandinavians  (as  the  east  and 
north  of  England),  an  assembly,  public  meet- 
ing, parliament,  or  court  of  law.  Also  ting. 
See  Althing,  Landsthing,  Storthing,  Folkething. 

Likewise  the  Swedish  King 

Summoned  in  haste  a  Thing, 

Weapons  and  men  to  bring 

In  aid  of  Denmark. 
Longfellow,  Wayside  Inn,  Saga  of  King  Olaf,  xvii. 

The  change  of  the  English  name  "moot"  for  the  gather- 
ing of  the  freemen  in  township  or  wapentake  into  the 
Scandinavian  thing,  or  ting,  ...  is  ...  significant  of  the 
social  revolution  which  passed  over  the  north  with  the 
coming  of  the  Dane. 

J.  K.  Green,  Conquest  of  England,  p.  115. 

thingal(thing'al),  a.  [<  thing*  +  -al.]  Belong- 
ing or  pertaining  to  things;  real.  [Rare.] 

Indeed  he  [Hinton]  possessed  no  true  ajsthetic  feeling 
at  all ;  there  is  probably  not  a  single  word  in  all  that  he 
wrote  which  indicates  any  sense  of  what  he  would  prob- 
ably call  "  thingal  beauty."  Mind,  IX.  898. 

thingamy  (thing'a-mi),  ?i.  Same  as  thingummy, 
T-hinge  (te'hinj), "n.    A  door-hinge  in  the  shape 
of  the  letter  T,  of  which  one  leaf,  a  strap,  is 
fastened  to  the  door,  and  the  other,  short  and 
wide,  is  fixed  to  the  door-post, 
thinger  (thing'er),  n.      [<  thing*  +  -er*.]    A 
realist;  one  who  considers  only  things  or  ob- 
jects; a  practical    or   matter-of-fact   person. 
[Rare  and  affected.] 

Those  who  were  thingers  before  they  were  mere  thinkers. 
Gerald  Massey,  Natural  Genesis,  I.  16. 

thinghood  (thing'hud),  n.  [<  thing*  +  -hood.] 
The  condition  or  character  of  being  a  thing. 
[Rare.] 

The  materialism  that  threatens  the  American  Church  is 
not  the  materialism  of  Herbert  Spencer.  It  is  the  ma- 
terialism .  .  .  that  puts  thinghood  above  manhood. 

L.  Abbott,  The  Century,  XXXVI.  624. 

thinginess(thing'i-nes),  n.  [<  thingy  +  -ness.] 
1 .  The  quality  of  a  material  thing ;  objectiv- 
ity; actuality;  reality. —  2.  A  materialistic  or 
matter-of-fact  view  or  doctrine ;  the  inclination 
or  disposition  to  take  a  practical  view  of  things. 
[Recent  in  both  senses.] 

thingraan  (ting'man),  n.;  pi.  thinginen  (-men). 
[<  Icel.  thingmadhr  (-mann-),  a  member  of 
an  assembly,  a  liegeman,  <  thing,  assembly,  4- 
madhr  =  E.  man:  see  tiling^  and  man.]  In  early 
Scandinavian  and  early  Eng.  hist.,  a  house-carl. 
See  house-carl. 

Then  there  rode  forth  from  the  host  of  the  English 
twenty  men  of  the  Thingmen  or  House-carls,  any  one 
man  of  whom,  men  said,  could  fight  against  any  other 
two  men  in  the  whole  world. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Old  Eng.  Hist.,  p.  301. 

thingumajig  (thing'um-a-jig"),  n.  [A  capri- 
cious extension  of  thing*.  Cf.  thingumbob.] 
Same  as  thingumbob. 

He  got  ther  critter  propped  up  an'  ther  thingermajig 
stropped  on  ter  'im.  The  Century,  XXXVII.  913. 

thingumbob  (thing'um-bob),  n.  [Also  dial. 
thing  it  in  ebob  ;  <  thing*  +  -«/«  (a  quasi-L.  term.) 
+  606,  of  no  def.  meaning.  Cf.  thingtimajig, 
thingummy.]  An  indefinite  name  for  any  per- 
son or  thing  which  a  speaker  is  at  a  loss,  or  is 
too  indifferent,  to  designate  more  precisely. 
[Colloq.  or  vulgar.] 

A  lonely  grey  house,  with  a  thingumebob  at  the  top;  a 
servatory  they  call  it.  Bulwer,  Eugene  Aram,  i.  2. 

A  polyp  would  be  a  conceptual  thinker  if  a  feeling 
of  "Hollo!  thingumbob  again!"  ever  flitted  through  its 
mind.  W.  James,  Prin.  of  Psychology,  I.  463. 

thingummy  (thiug'um-i),  n.  [Also  thingamy; 
a  capricious  extension  of  thing,  as  if  <  thing* 
+  -urn  (a  quasi-L.  term.)  +  -y%.  Cf.  thing- 
umbob.] Same  as  thingumbob. 

What  a  bloated  aristocrat  Thingamy  has  become  since 
he  got  his  place ! 

Thackeray,  Character  Sketches  (Misc.,  V.  343). 

"  And  so,"  says  Xanthias,  in  the  slovenly  jargon  of  gos- 
sip, "the  thingummy  is  to  come  off?"  "Yes,"  replies 
Aeacus  in  the  same  style,  "directly;  and  this  is  where 
the  thingumbobs  are  to  work."  Classical  Rev.,  III.  269. 

thin-gutt  (thin'gut),  re.     A  starveling.     [Low.] 
Thou  thin-gut ! 
Thou  thing  without  moisture ! 
ifassinger,  Believe  as  you  List,  iii.  2.    (Latham.) 

thin-gutted  (thin'guf'ed),  a.    Having  a  thin, 
lean,  or  flaccid  belly,  as  a  fish. 
A  slim  thin-gutted  fox.  Sir  S.  L' Estrange. 

thingy  (thing'i),  a.  [<  tMng*  + -y*.]  1.  Ma- 
terial ;  like  a  material  object ;  objective ;  actu- 
al; real. — 2.  Materialistic;  practical;  given 
to  thinginess;  pragmatical:  as,  a  thingy  per- 
son or  view.  [Recent  in  both  uses.] 


think 

think1  (thingk),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  thniight,  ppr. 
thinking.  [<  ME.  thinken,  tlii/nkcn,  prop,  tlicnkm, 
also  assibilated  tlienchcn  (pret.  thought,  tlioughtc, 
pp.  thought), (  AS.  thencan,tliencean  (pvet.  thohte, 
pp.  thoht)  =  OS.  thenkian  —  OFries.  tlianka,  tlien- 
kia,  tensa  =  OHG.  denchan,  MHG.  denken,  G. 
denken,  think,  =  Icel.  thekkja,  perceive  (mod. 
Icel.  thenkja  =  Sw.  tanka  =  Dan.  ttenke,  think, 
are  influenced  by  the  G.),  =  Goth,  thagl.jim. 
think;  connected  with  AS.  thane,  etc.,  thought, 
thank  (see  thank);  orig.  factitive  of  a  strong 
verb,  AS.  *thincan,  pret.  *  tlianc,  pp.  "thiinn  n. 
which  appears  only  in  the  secondary  form, 
tlujncan  (pret.  thuhte,  etc.).  seem:  see  think-, 
which  has  been  more  or  less  confused  with 
think*.  Cf.  OL.  tongere,  know,  t(»igiti»(n-). 
knowing.  For  the  relation  of  the  mod.  form 
think*  to  AS.  thencan,  cf.  that  of  drink  and 
drench*  to  AS.  drencan,  and  of  sink,  tr.,  to  AS. 
sencan.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  judge;  say  to  one's 
self  mentally;  form  as  a  judgment  or  concep- 
tion. 

'Twere  damnation 
To  think  so  base  a  thought. 

Shale.,  M.  of  V.,  ii.  7.  60. 

Again  thought  he,  Since  heretofore  I  have  made  a  con- 
quest of  angels,  shall  Great-heart  make  me  afraid? 

Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  ii. 

"  What  a  noble  heart  that  man  has,"  she  thought. 

Thaekeray,  Vanity  Fair,  Ixvi. 

2.  To  form  a  mental  image  of;  imagine:  often 
equivalent  to  recollect ;  recall ;  consider. 

"Thenke,"  quod  the  lewe,  "what  I  thee  dede 
When  thou  was  with  vs  in  that  stede." 

King  Horn  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  92. 
Ther  nas  no  man  so  wys  that  koude  thenche 
So  gay  a  popelote,  or  swich  a  wenche. 

Chaucer,  Miller's  Tale,  1.  67. 

Vlfyn  that  is  wise  and  a  trewe  knyght  hath  ordeyned 
all  this  pees,  and  the  beste  ordenaunce  that  eny  can 
thynke.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  80. 

If  parts  allure  thee,  think  how  Bacon  shined, 
The  wisest,  brightest,  meanest  of  mankind. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  iv.  281. 

3.  To  cognize;  apprehend;  grasp  intellectu- 
ally. 

The  animal  perceives  no  "object,"  no  "causal  nexus," 
not  being  able  to  form  such  abstractions  from  his  feel- 
ings. If  man  is  gifted  with  another  power,  and  thinks  an 
"object "  or  a  "causal  nexus,"  it  is  because  he  can  detach 
and  fix  in  signs,  rendering  explicit  what  is  implicit  in 
feeling.  G.  H.  Lewes,  Probs.  of  Life  and  Mind,  II.  iii.  §  5. 

We  think  the  ocean  as  a  whole  by  multiplying  mentally 
the  impression  we  get  at  any  moment  when  at  sea. 

tT.  James,  Prin.  of  Psychology,  II.  203. 

4.  To  judge  problematically;  form  a  concep- 
tion of  (something)  in  the  mind  and  recognize 
it  as  possibly  true,  without  decidedly  assenting 
to  it  as  such. 

Charity  .  .  .  thinketh  no  evil  [taketh  not  account  of 
evil,  R.  V.].  1  Cor.  xiii.  5. 

He  sleeps  and  thinks  no  harme. 

Milton,  Church-Government,  ii.,  Con. 

5.  To  purpose;  intend;   mean;  contemplate; 
have  in  mind  (to  do) :  usually  followed  by  an 
infinitive  clause  as  the  object. 

When  he  seid  all  that  he  thought  to  seye, 
Ther  nedid  noo  displeasur  to  be  sought. 

Generydes  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  204. 
No  hurte  to  me  they  thinke. 
Taming  of  a  Shrew  (Child's  Uallads,  VIII.  184). 
I  think  not  to  rest  till  I  come  thither. 

/.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  20. 

Many  of  the  colonists  at  Boston  thought  to  remove,  or 
did  remove,  to  England. 

Emerson,  Hist.  Discourse  at  Concord. 

6.  To  hold  as  a  belief  or  opinion ;  opine ;  be- 
lieve; consider. 

The  better  gowns  they  have  on,  the  better  men  they 
think  themselves.  In  the  which  thing  they  do  twice  err ; 
for  they  be  no  less  deceived  in  that  they  think  their  gown 
the  better  than  they  be  in  that  they  think  themselves  the 
better.  Sir  T.  Wore,  Utopia  (tr.  by  Robinson),  ii.  7. 

Thinking  vs  enemies,  [they]  sought  the  best  aduantage 
they  could  to  fight  with  vs. 

Capt.  John  Smith,  Works,  II.  227. 

Besides,  you  are  a  Woman  ;  you  must  never  speak  what 
you  think.  Congrece,  Love  for  Love,  ii.  11. 

7.  To  feel:  as,  to  think  scorn.     [Obsolete  or 
provincial.] 

Loue  lelii  what  thou  lonest  al  mi  lif  dawes, 
&  hate  heigeli  in  hert  that  thou  hate  thenkest. 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  4720. 

Scho  fand  all  wrang  that  sould  hene  richt, 

I  trow  the  man  thought  richt  grit  schame. 
Wyf  of  Auchtirmuchty  (Child's  Ballads,  VIII.  121). 

8.  To  modify  (an  immediate  object  of  cogni- 
tion) at  will ;  operate  on  by  thought  (in  a  speci- 
fied way). 

Meditation  here 
May  think  down  hours  to  moments. 

Couyer,  Task,  vi.  85. 


think 

In  this  development  i"f  srii'litillr  ithiral  notliimi],  rrll- 
Ki"H  i»:l  flinx<'llH  KIM  Will  Mil  tin- rl  Ideal  tfllllk  :  HIM  I*  exist 

ill  men  :il»nr  ami  an-  th"»'jht  into  tin;  wntl<l. 

.V. •!/•  I'ri/ifi-ton  lii'i'.,  I.  152. 

To  think  little  of,  to  think  nothing  of,  to  m:.k-  mil.- 
or  no  account  of;  have  little  or  no  hMltauon  about:  a-, 
In;  think*  nothing  of  walking  his  thirty  miles  a  day.  7V 
think  no  i,n>,,'  itf  is  a  qutisi-eonipttrutive  form  of  to  think 

IKithilrl  <>l. 

Tin-  \\  rstrni  people,  apparently  //i//iA-  no  more  of  throw- 
ing down  ;i  ruilroud,  if  they  want  to  go  anywhere,  than  a 

eiMtsel  VatiVe     l'.:l-  I  >'l  Mel     line*    of    taking    Illl   Illlileellst  H  1 1 1  ei  I 

walk  ariosH  eonntry.  Harper's  Mti<j.,  LXXVI.  'jofi. 

To  think  one's  penny  silver.  See  penny.— To  think 
out.  i")  To  gain  a  clear  roncc-|>tiun  or  uniU-rstRliding  of, 
liy  following  a  line  of  thought. 

Jcvonn'a  idea  of  Identity  is  very  difficult;  I  can  hardly 
suppose  it  to  be  th"i'<tlif  <•"'. 

II.  Boeanquet,  Mind,  XIII.  300. 
(o)  To  devise  ;  plan  ;  project. 

It  is  at  least  possible  that  if  an  attempt  to  Invade  Eng- 
land on  carefully  thought-out  tines  were  made,  the  world 
would  be  equally  surprised  by  the  result. 

HirtnvjIMy  Ree.,  N.  S.,  XLIII.  166. 

(r)  To  solve  by  process  of  thought :  as,  to  think  out  a  chess 
problem.  To  think  scorn  oft.  See  ocorii.— To  think 
small  beer  of.  See  forri.=Syn.  6.  To  Judge,  suppose, 
hold,  count,  account.  See  conjecture. 

II.  (utmiis.  1.  To  exercise  the  intellect,  as 
in  apprehension,  judgment,  or  inference;  exer- 
cise the  cognitive  faculties  in  any  way  uot  in- 
volving outward  observation,  or  the  passive 
reception  of  ideas  from  other  minds.  In  this 
sense-  the  verb  think  is  often  followed,  by  on,  "/.  about, 
etc.,  with  the  name  of  the  remote  object  sought  to  be 
understood,  recalled,  appreciated,  or  otherwise  Investi- 
gated by  the  mental  process. 

Nothlnge  lefte  the!  vn-tolde  that  the!  cowde  on  thenke. 
Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  II.  370. 

Thijnke  ouer  thl  synnos  be-fore  domic  and  of  thl  freeltes 
that  thou  fallls  In  like  day. 

llampvle.  Prose  Treatises  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  30. 
And  inakith  his  herte  as  hard  as  stoon ; 
Thanne  thenkith  he  not  on  heuen  blie. 

Hymns  to  Virgin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  92. 
How  we  shall  carry  ourselves  in  this  business  Is  only  to 
be  thought  upon.  Delcker  and  Webster,  Northward  Ho,  i.  1. 
MnrMr  thought  the  gudewife  to  hersell, 

Yet  ne'er  a  word  she  spak. 

Get  up  and  Bar  the  Door  (Child's  Ballads,  VIII.  127). 
And  Peter  called  to  niliul  the  word  that  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  .  .  .  And  when  he  thought  thereon,  lie  wept. 

Mark  xiv.  72. 

As  I  observed  that  this  truth  —  I  thini,  hence  I  am  —  was 
BO  certain  and  of  such  evidence  that  no  ground  of  doubt, 
however  extravagant,  conld  be  alleged  by  the  Sceptics 
capable  of  shaking  it,  I  concluded  that  I  might,  without 
scruple,  accept  It  as  the  first  principle  of  the  Philosophy 
of  which  I  was  In  search. 

Descartes,  Discourse  on  Method  (tr.  by  Veltch),  p.  33. 

Light 

Sordello  rose  — to  think  now ;  hitherto 
Ho  had  perceived.  Browning,  Sordetlo. 

To  think  is  pre-eminently  to  detect  similarity  amid  di- 
versity. J.  Sully,  Outlines  of  Psychol.,  p.  331. 

When  scarce  aught  could  give  him  greater  fame, 
He  left  the  world  still  thinking  on  his  name. 

WOliaM  Mvrrit,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  427. 

2.  To  imagine:  followed  by  o/or  OH. 

And  he  had  also  In  his  Gardyn  nllc  maner  of  Foules  and 
of  Bestes,  that  ony  man  myghte  thrnke  on,  for  to  have  pley 
or  desport  to  beholde  hem.  Mandecille,  Travels,  p.  278. 

TiM,  I  say,  their  Misfortune  not  to  have  Thought  of  an 
Alphabet.  Lister,  Journey  to  Paris,  p.  49. 

3.  To  attend  (on);  fasten  the  mind  (ou):  fol- 
lowed by  of. 

That  we  can  at  any  moment  tliink  of  the  same  thing 
which  at  any  former  moment  we  thought  of  is  the  ultimate 
law  of  our  intellectual  constitution. 

W.  Jamet,  Prin.  of  Psychology,  II.  290. 

4.  To  entertain  a  sentiment  or  opinion  (in  a 
specified  way):  with  of:  as,  to  tliink  highly  of 
a  person's  abilities. 

But  now  I  forbear,  lest  any  man  should  think  of  me 
above  that  which  he  seeth  me  to  be.  2  Cor.  xii.  6. 

Think  of  me  as  you  please.  Shak.,  T.  N..  v.  1.  317. 

Justice  she  thought  o/as  a  thing  that  might 
Balk  some  desire  of  hers. 

H'illi'iM  Morrii,  Earthly  Paradise,  III.  104. 

6.  To  have  a  (specified)  feeling  (for);  be  af- 
fected (toward) ;  especially,  to  have  a  liking  or 
fondness:  followed  by  of. 

.Marie  Hamilton  's  to  the  kirk  gane, 

\YT  riblH)ns  in  her  hair; 
The  King  thought  mair  o'  Marie  Hamilton 
Than  ony  that  were  there. 

The  Queen'i  itarie  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  115). 

To  think  good.  See  wood.— To  think  long,  (o)  To 
long ;  yearn :  usually  followed  by  after  or  for. 

Aftir  his  lone  me  thrnkith  long, 
For  lie  hath  inyne  ful  dere  y-boii3te. 

Iliiinns  to  Virgin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  9. 
Have  I  thotiiiht  ti>n;r  to  see  this  morning's  face, 
And  doth  it  give  me  such  a  sight  as  this? 

Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  iv.  5.  41. 
Ae  bit  I  canno'  eat,  father,  .  .  . 
I  ill  I  *er  my  inithri  and  slater  dear, 
Kor  lany  for  them  I  think. 

r«<;i.-/  Akin  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  185). 


MM 

(b)  To  think  tin-  timr  IMIIK;  lieeonie  wi-m-y  or  impatient, 
i  -I"  eially  in  \vailiiiu  fur  s., mi-thing. 

I'.nt  gin  ye  like  to  ware  the  time,  then  ye 
How  u'  the  matter  stood  shall  vlvely  see ; 
"I'w  ill  may  be  keep  us  baith  fiae  thinking  long. 

Ron,  Ilelenore,  p.  W.     (Jamittmi.) 
[Obsolete  or  provincial  In  )>oth  senses.} 
Syn.  1.  To  contemplate,  reason. 

think1  (thingk),  «.  [<  W/i;i/.',  r.]  A  thinking; 
thought. 

He  thinks  nmny  a  long  think. 

Brvmung,  Ring  and  Book,  VII.  914. 

think-  (thingk),  v.  i.  [<  ME.  thinktii,  thaiken. 
also  assibilated  tliinclieii,  lltitnclten  (pret.  tltukle, 
thugte,  tl«»<ztt;  tltatiltte),  <  AS.  thyiican  =  OS. 
tlniiikiitii  =  OFries.  thiiika,  thiuxziu,  tinsit  = 
OHO.  dunclian,  MHO.  diinken,  G.  dunktii  =  !<•( -1. 
thykkjn  =  Sw.  tycka  =  Dan.  tykkes  =  Goth. 
thiiilkjan,  seem,  appear:  see  think1,  with  which 
think'*  has  been  more  or  less  confused.]  1.  To 
seem;  appear:  with  indirect  object  (dative). 
[Rare  except  in  met/links,  methougltt.] 

If  It  be  wykke,  a  wonder  thynketk  me, 
Whenne  every  torment  and  adverslte. 
That  cometh  of  him,  may  to  me  savory  thynke. 

Chaucer,  Trolltu,  1.  405. 

Ye  thenke  as  that  ye  were  in  a  dreme,  and  I  mervelle 
moche  of  youre  grete  wfsdome  where  it  is  bc-come. 

Mrrtin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  11.  228. 
The  beggers  craft  thynkynge  to  them  inoott  good. 

Barclay,  Ship  of  Fools,  I.  303. 

The  watchman  said,  Me  thinketh  the  running  of  the  fore- 
most Is  like  the  running  of  Ahlmaaz.  2  Sam.  xvill.  27. 

2f.  To  seem  good. 

All  his  (Priam's)  sonnes  to  sle  with  sleght  of  your  honde ; 
Thaire  riches  to  robbe,  &  there  rife  goodis ; 
And  no  lede  for  to  lyue,  but  that  horn  selfe  [i.  e.,  to  the 
Greeks  themselves]  thinff<\ 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  4486. 

thinkable  (thing'ka-bl), «.  [<  think l  +  -<ti>le.] 
Capable  of  being  thought ;  cogitable ;  conceiv- 
able. 

A  general  relation  becomes  thinkable,  apart  from  the 
many  special  relations  displaying  it,  only  as  the  faculty 
of  abstraction  develops. 

H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Psychol.,  1 488. 

thinker  (thing'ker),  n.  [<  think1  +  •*•»•!. J  One 
who  thinks ;  especially,  one  who  has  cultivated 
or  exercised  to  an  unusual  extent  the  powers 
of  thought. 

A  Thinker;  memor.  Cath.  Any.,  p.  383. 

The  Democrltlcks  and  Epicureans  did  Indeed  suppose 
all  humane  cogitations  to  In-  caused  or  produced  by  the 
Incursion  of  corporeal  atoms  upon  the  thinker. 

Cuduvrth,  Intellectual  System,  p.  781. 

He  considered  himself  a  thinker,  and  was  certainly  of  a 
thoughtful  turn,  but,  with  his  own  path  to  discover,  had 
perhaps  hardly  yet  reached  the  point  where  an  educated 
man  begins  to  think.  llatrthorne.  Seven  Gables,  xii. 

thinking  (thing'king),  H.  [<  ME.  "thenking, 
thenching ;  verbal  u.  of  think*,  r.]  1.  The  men- 
tal operation  performed  by  one  who  thinks. 

Thinking,  In  the  propriety  of  the  English  tongue,  signi- 
fies that  sort  of  operation  of  the  mind  about  its  ideas 
wherein  the  mind  is  active. 

Locke,  Human  Understanding,  II.  i\.  1. 

2.  The  faculty  of  thought;  the  mind. 

Has  Page  any  brains?  hath  he  any  eyes?  hath  he  any 
thinking  f  Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  ill.  2. 31. 

3.  That  which  is  thought;  a  thought,  idea,  be- 
lief, opinion,  notion,  or  the  like. 

I  prithee,  speak  to  me  as  to  thy  Mnkingi. 

Stak.,  Othello,  ill.  S.  131. 

The  idea  of  the  perpetuity  of  the  Roman  Empire  entered 
deeply  Into  the  Christian  thinking  of  the  middle  ages. 

0.  P.  t'ifher.  Begin,  of  Christianity,  p.  41. 

thinkingly  (thing'king-H),  arfc.    With  thought 
or  reflection ;  consciously ;  deliberately, 
thinly  (thin'li),  ativ.     [<  tltinl  +  -fy2.]     In  a 
thin  manner;  with  little  thickness  or  depth; 
sparsely;  slightly;  not  substantially. 

At  the  unexpected  sight  of  him  |his  brother],  Elidure, 
himself  also  then  but  thinly  accompanied,  runns  to  him 
with  open  Arms.  Miiton,  Hist.  Eng.,  I. 

The  West  Is  new,  vast,  and  thinly  peopled. 

D.  Webtter,  Speech,  Plttsburg,  July,  1833. 
The  characters  are  thinly  sketched,  the  situations  at 
once  forced  and  conventional. 

Xiaeteenth  Century,  XXIV.  586. 

thinner  (thin'er),  n.  [<  /Aiw1  +  -eri.]  One  who 
or  that  which  thins. 

thinness  (thin'nes),  ».    [<  ME.  thynnesse,  <  AS. 
tlii/itnys,  <  thynnc,  thin:   see  thin1  and  -M*M.] 
The  state  or  property  of  being  thin. 
Like  those  toys 

Of  glassy  bubbles,  which  the  gamesome  boys 
Stretch  to  so  nice  a  thinnas  through  a  quill. 

Donne,  Progress  of  the  Soul,  ill. 

thinnify  (thin'i-fi),  <•.  t. :  l>rct.  and  pp.  tliiuni- 
lit'il.  ppr.  Iliini/ifi/iiii/.  [<  f/n'«i  +  -i'-///.]  To 
iniikc  thin.  [Rare.] 


thio-arsenic 

The  In  art  doth  ill  its  left  side  ventricle  so  thiniti.li/  the 
blood  that  it  thereby  obtains  the  name  of  spiritual. 

I'.'./nhiirt.  tr.  of  Rabelais,  ill.  I. 

thinnishdliiii'ifli), <(.  [< //n//1  + -/«/<'. ]  Some- 
what thin. 

ThinocoridaB  (iliin-<>-k<>r'i-di').  «.  jil.  [XL..  < 
'I'lnoiM-iii-iiK  +  -iil/e.]  A  family  of  liniii-olinr 
and  somewhat  clmradrio- 
morphic  birds  of  South 
America,  represents  I  liy 
the  genera  ZMMMWM  and 
.l/lii/li.--.  Their  nearest  rela- 
tives are  the  sheathbllls,  with 
which  they  have  been  combined 
In  the  family  Chumididje.  The 
palatal  structure  is  peculiar  in 
the  broadly  rounded  vomer,  the 
form  and  connections  of  which 
recall  the  eglthognathous  pal- 
ate ;  there  are  no  naslpteryuolds ; 
the  nasals  are  schizorhinal ;  sn- 
perorbital  fossteare  present ;  the 
carotids  are  two  in  number;  and 
the  ambiens,  femorocaiidal,  sem- 
Itendlnosns,  and  their  accesso- 
ries  are  present.  In  general  out- 
ward appearance  these  birds  re- 
semble quails  or  partridges,  and 
they  were  formerly  considered  to 
be  gallinaceous  rather  than  llmlcoline.  They  nest  on  the 
ground,  and  lay  colored  eggs.  There  are  two  or  three  spe- 
cies of  each  of  the  genera,  of  southern  parts  of  the  conti- 
nent, extending  Into  the  tropics  only  in  elevated  regions. 
The  birds  have  been  singularly  called  trinyoid  yrouge. 

thinocorine  (thi-iiokVi-riu),  «.  Characteristic 
of  or  pertaining  to  the  Thinocoridte.  Stand.  Xitt. 
Hint.,  II.  92. 

Thinocorus  (thi-nok'6-rus),  u.  [NL.  (Eseh- 
scholtz,  1829),  also  TlnochoriiH  (Lesson,  1830), 
also  Tliiiiocliorus  (Agassiz,  1846),  also  Tliyini- 
ehorus,  Tliinocoris;  prop.  "Thinocoryx,  <  Gr.  Hiy 
(6tv-),  the  shore,  +  nopvf,  the  crested  lark.] 
The  leading  genus  of  Thinocoritlir :  the  lark- 
plovers,  as  T.  ruiiiieiroms,  the  gachita,  of  the 


<* 

%g*£3i 

h.iif  times  tuiural 

/*.  prcmaoiury;  mxr. 
maxilbpalatinc  :  TO.  IvoaJ 
""'""• roun.it.1  off  in  rmm : 

' ""        :  ' 


l.ark-plover  {  7 hino(i>rt<s  in^mt. 

Argentine  Republic,  Chili,  and  other  southerly 
parts  of  the  Neotropical  region.  This  singular  bird 
Is  common  on  dry  open  plains.  In  flocks.  On  the  ground 
it  resembles  a  quail,  but  Its  flight  is  more  like  that  of 
a  snipe.  It  nests  on  the  ground,  and  lays  pale  stone-gray 
eggs  heavily  marked  with  light  and  dark  chocolate-brown 
spots.  Other  species  are  described,  as  /'.  inyge,  but  they 
are  all  much  alike.  The  genus  is  also  called  Ocypetes{or 
Oiypetet)  and  Ityt. 

thinolite  (thin'6-llt),  ».  [<  Gr.  ft'c  (Otv-),  shore,  + 
/./(tef,  stone.]  A  pseudomorphous  tufa-like  de- 
posit of  calcium  carbonate,  crystalline  in  form. 
It  is  found  In  great  quantities  on  the  shores  of  Pyramid 
Lake,  Nevada,  and  at  other  points  within  the  area  of  the 
great  Quaternary  lake  called  Lake  Lahontan.  Its  original 
character  is  as  yet  uncertain. 

thin-skinned  i  tlii n'ski ml).  ».  1.  Having  a  thin 
skin;  hence,  unduly  sensitive;  easily  offended ; 
irritable. 

Ring's  vanity  was  very  thin-tikinned,   his   selfishness 
easily  wounded.  Thackeray,  Philip,  Iv. 

2.  Having  merely  a  thin  superstratum  of  good 
soil :  said  of  laud.     Hull! in  II. 
thin-skinnedness  (thin'skind-nes),  «.     The 
state  or  quality  of  being  thin-skinned ;  ovi  r- 
seusitiveness. 

This  too  great  susceptibility,  or  lliinMnnednet*,  as  It 
has  been  called,  is  not  confined  to  us. 

/..  C<us,  France,  its  King,  etc.  (ed.  l-tl\  p.  .M. 

thio-acid  (thi-o-as'id),  M.  [<  Gr.  Briuv,  sulphur. 
+  E.  a  fid.]  A  designation  somewhat  loosely 
applied  to  certain  acids  derived  from  others 
by  the  substitution  of  sulphur  for  oxygen,  gen- 
erally but  uot  always  in  the  hydroxyl  group. 

thio-arsenic  (thi-o-ar'se-nik),  a.  [<  Gr.  tff/or, 
sulphur.  +  apacvik6v,  arsenic.]  Contaiiiing  sul- 
phur and  arsenic:  applied  only  to  certain  ar- 
senic acids  (see  below).— Thlo-arsenlc  add,  an 
arsenic  acid  in  which  sulphur  may  be  regarded  as  sul>- 
slituted  for  oxygen.  There  are  three  of  these  acids,  not 
known  in  the  free  state,  but  having  well-defined  salts. 
Their  formula  are  ll|As.S:,  I|..AsS:.,  11 


thio-ether 

thio-ether  (tlri-6-e'ther),  w.  [<  Gr.  Beiov,  sul- 
phur, +  E.  ether.']  A  compound,  analogous  to 
an  ether,  in  which  the  alkyl  radicals  are  com- 
bined with  sulphur  instead  of  oxygen ;  an  alkyl 
sulphid.  Thus  (C2Hs)2S  is  a  thio-ether  analo- 
gous to  (C2H6)2O,  which  is  ordinary  ether. 

thiophene  (thi'o-fen),  ».  [<  Gr.  Beiov,  sulphur, 
+  E.  p1ie»(ol).~]  A  compound,  C4H4S,  related 
to  benzene,  and  forming  a  large  number  of  de- 
rivatives analogous  to  those  of  benzin.  It  may 
be  regarded  as  benzene  in  which  one  of  the  three  acetylene 
groups  CHCH  has  been  replaced  by  sulphur.  It  is  a 
colorless  limpid  oil  having  a  faint  odor,  and  boils  at  164°  F. 

thiosulphate  (thi-o-sul'fat),  n.  [<  Gr.  Oeiov, 
sulphur,  4-  E.  sulphate.']  A  salt  of  thiosulphurie 
acid. 

thiosulphuric  (thi"o-sul-fu'rik),  a.  [<  Gr.  fidav, 
sulphur,  +  E.  sulphuric.]  Noting  the  acid  de- 
scribed below — Thiosulphuric  acid,  an  acid  differ- 
ing from  sulphuric  acid  in  that  the  oxygen  of  one  hydroxyl 
group  is  replaced  by  a  sulphur  atom.  Thus,  sulphuric  acid 
has  the  formula  S02.(OH)2,  while  that  of  thiosulphuric 
acid  is  S02.OH.SH.  The  acid  itself  has  not  been  isolated, 
but  it  forms  a  number  of  stable  crystalline  salts,  formerly 
called  hyposulphites. 

thir  (THer),  prow.  pi.  [<  ME.  thir,  <  Icel.  their, 
they,  theirsi,  these:  see  this,  they1.']  These. 
[Obsolete  or  dialectal.] 

And  sen  sekenes  es  sent  to  the 
Thir  men  sail  noght  vnserued  be. 

Italy  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  85. 
Thir  breeks  o'  mine,  my  only  pair, 
That  ance  were  plush,  o'  guid  blue  hair. 

Burnt,  Tain  o'  Shanter. 
Thir  and  thae,  these  and  those.    [Scotch.] 

third1  (therd),  a.  and  n.  [Also  dial,  thrift;  < 
ME.  thirde,  thyrde,  thryd.  thridde,  thredde,  <  AS. 
thridda  (ONorth.  thirda,  thirdda)  =  OS.thriddio 
=  D.  derde  =  MLG.  dridde,  drudde,  LG.  drudde 
=  OHG.  dritto,  MHG.  G.  dritte  =  Icel.  thridhi, 
thridhja  =  Sw.  Dan.  tredie  =  Goth,  thridja  = 
W.  tryde  =  Gael,  treas  =  L.  tertius  (>  It.  terzo 
=  Sp.  tercio  =  Pg.  terfo  =  OF.  tiers,  ters,  F.  tiers, 
>  E.  tierce,  terce)  =  Gr.  rpirof  (with  slightly  dif- 
ferent suffix)  =  Skt.  tritiya,  third;  with  ordinal 
formative  -th  >  -A  (see  -ih2),  from  the  cardinal, 
AS.  threo,  etc.,  three :  see  three.  From  the  L. 
form  are  ult.  E.  terce,  tercel,  tierce,  etc.,  tertian, 
tertiary,  etc.]  I.  a.  1.  Next  after  the  second : 
an  ordinal  numeral. 

The  thridde  nyght,  as  olde  bookes  seyn. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  605. 
The  thirden  tune  that  it  play'd  then  .  .  . 
Was  "  Wae  to  my  sister,  fair  Ellen." 

The  Turn  Sisters  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  243). 

2.  Being  one  of  three  equal  subdivisions:  as, 
the  third  part  of  anything — Propositions  of  third 
adjacent.  See  adjacent.— Tne  third  hour,  the  third  of 
twelve  hours  reckoned  from  sunrise  to  sunset ;  the  hour 
midway  between  sunrise  and  noon  ;  specifically,  the  ca- 
nonical hour  of  terce.  Among  the  Jews  the  third  hour 
was  the  hour  of  the  morning  sacrifice.— Third  base. 
See  base-ball,  1.— Third  cousin,  the  child  of  a  parent's 
second  cousin ;  a  cousin  in  the  third  generation. — Third- 
day,  Tuesday,  as  the  third  day  of  the  week :  so  called  by 
the  Friends. 

At  Harlingen  [a  monthly  meeting  should  be  established] 
upon  the  third  third-day  of  the  month. 

Penn,  Travels  in  Holland,  etc. 

Third  estate.  See  estate.-  Third  father,  a  great-grand- 
father. Halliwell.  (Prov.  Eng.]  —  Third  figure,  in  logic. 
See  figure,  9.— Third  house,  the  lobby  which  connects  it- 
self with  a  legislature  (so  called  because  the  latter  common- 
ly consists  of  two  houses).  (Political  slang,  U.  S.)  —  Third 
Inversion.  See  inversion  (c).— Third  nerve,  in  anat., 
that  one  of  the  cranial  nerves,  in  order  from  before  back- 
ward,  which  comes  off  from  the  brain  next  after  the  optic 
or  second  nerve  ;  the  oculimotor.— Third  of  exchange. 
See  first  of  exchange,  under  exchange.—  Third  opponent] 
in  Louisiana  law,  one  interposing  for  relief  against  judi- 
cial sale  of  property  in  an  action  to  which  he  was  not  a 
party.— Third  order,  perfection,  person.  See  the 
nouns.— Third  point.  See  tierce  point,  under  tierce.— 
Third  possessor,  in  Louisiana  law,  one  who  acquires 
the  title  to  property  which  is  subject  to  a  mortgage  to 
which  he  is  not  a  party.— Third  Staff,  in  music  (or  the 
organ,  the  staff  used  for  the  pedal  part.—  Third-year 
man,  a  senior  sophister.  See  sophister,  S. 

II.  n.   1.  One  of  three  equal  parts  into  which 
a  unit  or  total  may  be  divided. 

I  forgeue  to  sou  the  pricis  of  salt,  and  forxeue  ...  the 
thriddit  of  seed.  WycHf,  1  Mac.  x.  29. 

To  thee  and  thine  hereditary  ever 
Remain  this  ample  third  of  our  fair  kingdom. 

Shalt.,  Lear,  i.  1.  82. 

2.  pi.  In  Eng.  and  Amer.  law,  the  third  part  of 
the  husband's  personal  property,  which  goes  to 
the  widow  absolutely  in  the  case  of  his  dying 
intestate  leaving  a  child  or  descendant,  given 
(with  various  qualifications)  by  the  common 
law  and  by  modern  statutes.    The  word  is  some- 
times, however,  loosely  used  as  synonymous  with  dower,  to 
denote  her  right  to  one  third  of  the  real  property  for  life. 

3.  The  sixtieth  of  a  second  of  time  or  arc. 
Divide  the  natural  day  into  twenty-four  equal  parts,  an 

hour  into  sixty  minutes,  a  minute  into  sixty  seconds  a 
second  into  sixty  thirds.  Holder,  On  Time 


6294 

4.  In  music:  («)  A  tone  on  the  third  degree 
above  or  below  a  given  tone;  the  next  tone 
but  one  in  a  diatonic  series,     (ft)  The  interval 
between  any  tone  and  a  tone  on  the  third  de- 
gree above  or  below  it.     (c)  The  harmonic 
combination  of  two  tones  at  the  interval  thus 
defined,     (d)  In  a  scale,  the  third  tone  from 
the  bottom;  the  mediant:  solmizated  mi.    The 
typical  interval  of  the  third  is  that  between  the  first  and 
third  tones  of  a  major  scale,  which  is  acoustically  repre- 
sented by  the  ratio  4 : 5.    Such  a  third  is  called  major;  a 
third  ahalf-step  shorter  is  called  minor  or  lesser;  and  one 
two  half-steps  shorter  is  called  diminished.    Major  and 
minor  thirds  are  classed  as  consonances ;  diminished  thirds 
as  dissonances.    In  ancient  and  in  early  medieval  music, 
however,  the  major  third  was  dissonant,  because  tuned  ac- 
cording to  the  Pythagorean  system,  so  as  to  have  the  ratio 
64 : 81 ;  such  a  third  is  called  Pythagorean.    The  interval 
of  the  third  is  highly  important  harmonically,  since  it  de- 
termines the  major  or  minor  character  of  triads.   See  triad 
and  chord. 

5.  In  base-ball,  same  as  third  base.    See  base- 
ball, 1.— Thirds  card,  a  card  1$  by  3  inches,  the  size 
most  used  for  a  man's  visiting-card.    [Eng.] 

third1  (therd),  v.  t.  [<  third1,  a.]  To  work  at 
or  treat  a  third  time :  as,  to  third  turnips  (that 
is,  to  hoe  them  a  third  time).  Halliwell.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

third2  (therd),  n.  [A  transposed  form  of  thread, 
thrid1.]  Thread.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

For  as  a  subtle  spider,  closely  sitting 
In  centre  of  her  web  that  spreadeth  round, 
If  the  least  fly  but  touch  the  smallest  third, 
She  feels  it  instantly. 

A.  Brewer,  Lingua  (ed.  1617),  iv.  6.    (Hares.) 

Your  compensation  makes  amends,  for  I 
Haue  giuen  you  here  a  third  of  mine  owne  life  [Miranda]. 
Shak.,  Tempest  (folio  1623),  iv.  1.  3. 

third-borough  (therd'bur'o),  n.  [Also  third- 
borow,  thridoorro,  tharborongh;  <  third1  +  ftor- 
ough1  as  in  headborouoh .]  A  constable,  or  an 
under-constable. 

Hobb  Andrw  he  was  thridborro; 

He  bad  horn,  Pesse !    God  gyff  horn  sorro ! 

For  y  mey  arrest  yow  best. 

Hunttyng  of  the  Hare,  199.    (Halliwell.) 

I  know  my  remedy ;  I  must  go  fetch  the  third-borough. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  Ind.,  i.  12. 

third-Class  (therd'klas),  a.  Belonging  to  the 
next  class  after  the  second :  specifically  noting 
the  third  grade  of  conveyances  or  accommoda- 
tions for  travel. -Third-class  matter,  in  the  postal 
system  of  the  United  States,  printed  matter  other  than 
newspapers  or  periodicals,  sent  through  the  mails  by  the 
publishers. 

thirdendeal  (ther'du-del),  «.  [<  ME.  threden- 
flel,  thriddendele, <  AS.  thridda  dxl(=TAHG.  drit- 
teil,  G.  drittel  =  Sw.  tredjedel  =  Dan.  trediedel), 
the  third  part:  see  third1  and  deal1,  and  cf. 
halfendeal.]  If.  The  third  part  of  anything; 
specifically,  a  tertian,  as  the  third  part  of  a  tun. 

The  flstulose  and  softer  lete  it  goone 
To  cover  with,  and  tweyne  of  lyme  in  oon 
Of  gravel  mynge,  and  marl  in  floode  gravel 
A  thriddendele  wol  sadde  it  wonder  wel. 

Palladium,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  14. 

In  the  Hot.  Parl.  A.  D.  1423,  mention  is  made  of  a  "thre- 
dendels,  or  tercyan,"  84  gallons  of  wine,  or  the  third  part 
of  a  "tonel."  Prompt.  Pan.,  p.  117,  note  1. 

2.  A  liquid  measure  containing  three  pints. 
Bailey,  1731;  Halliwell.  [Doubtful.] 

thirding  (ther'ding),  n.  [<  third*  +  -ing1.  Cf. 
thriding,  riding2.']  1.  The  third  part  of  any- 
thing; specifically,  the  third  part  of  the  grain 
growing  on  a  tenant's  land  at  his  death,  in  some 
places  due  to  the  lord  as  a  heriot.  Bailey,  1731 . 
Also  in  plural. —  2.  A  custom  practised  at  the 
English  universities,  where  two  thirds  of  the 
original  price  is  allowed  by  the  upholsterers  to 
students  for  household  goods  returned  to  them 
within  the  year.  Halliwell.— 3.  Same  as  riding2. 
Vrry,  MS.  Additions  to  Ray.  (Halliwell.) 

thirdly  (therd'li),  adv.  [<  third1  +  -7y2.]  In 
the  third  place. 

thirdpenny (therd'pen*i),».  [<  third1  +  penny.'] 
In  Anglo-Saxon  law,  a  third  part  of  the  fines  im- 
posed at  the  county  courts,  which  was  one  of 
the  perquisites  of  the  earl  of  the  district. 

third-rate  (therd'rat),  a.  I.  Of  the  third  rate 
or  order.  For  the  specific  naval  use,  see  rate2, 
n. ,  8.  Hence  —  2.  Of  a  distinctly  inferior  rank, 
grade,  or  quality :  as,  a  third-rate  hotel ;  a  third- 
rate  actor. 

From  that  time  Port  Royal  fell  prostrate  from  its  posi- 
tion of  a  great  provincial  mercantile  centre  into  that  of  a 
third-rate  naval  station.  Harper's  May.,  LXXX.  381. 

thirdsman  (therdz'man),  n.;  pi.  thirdsmen 
(-men).  [<  thirds  for  third  +  man.']  An  um- 
pire; an  arbitrator;  a  mediator. 

Ay,  but  Mac  Callum  More's  blood  wadna  sit  down  wi' 
that;  there  was  risk  of  Andro  Ferrara  coming  in  thirds- 
»««>'.  Scott,  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian,  xxiv 


thirled 

thirl1  (therl),)).  [Also  thurl;  <  ME.  thirl,  thirll, 
therl,  thyrl,  *thorl,  thurl,(.  AS.  tln/rel,  a  hole,  per- 
foration, <  thyrel,  adj.,  perforated,  pierced,  orig. 
'thyrliel  =  OHG.  durihhil,  diirchil,  MHG.  dur- 
chel,  durkel,  perforated,  pierced;  with  forma- 
tive -el,  from  the  root  of  AS.  thurh,  etc.,  thor- 
ough, through:  see  thorough,  through.  Hence 
thirl1,  v.t  and  by  transposition  thrill1, 11.  and  v., 
andincomp.nosethirl,  nostril.']  1.  A  hole;  an 
opening ;  a  place  of  entrance,  as  a  door  or  a 
window.  [Prov.  Eng.  or  Scotch.] 

Thise  byeth  the  vif  gates  of  the  cite  of  the  herte,  huerby 
the  dieuel  geth  in  ofte  ine  the  vif  therles  of  the  house. 

Ayenbite  of  Inunit  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  204. 

If  thou  ware  in  a  myrke  house  one  the  daye,  and  alle 
the  thirties,  dores,  and  wyndows  ware  stokynethat  na  sone 
myght  enter.  MS.  Lincoln  A.  i.  17,  f.  241.  (Halliwell.) 

2.  In  coal-mining,  a  short  passage  cut  for  ven- 
tilation between  two  headings ;  a  cross-hole. 
Also  thirling — stoop  and  thirl.  See  sloop*. 
thirl1  (therl),  t'.  [<  ME.  thirlen,  thirl/en,  thyrl- 
en,  therlen,  thurlen,  thorlen,  <  AS.  thyrlian,  thirl- 
ian,  thyrelian,  bore,  <  thyrel,  a  hole,  perforation : 
see  thirl1,  n.  Cf.  thrill1,  a  transposed  form.] 

1.  trans.  1.  To  pierce;  bore;  perforate;  drill. 

Themi  thurled  thay  ayther  thik  side  thurj,  bi  the  rybbe. 
Sir  Gau'ayne  and  the  Green  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1. 1357. 
That  he  was  myghtful  and  meke,  and  mercy  gan  graunte 
To  hem  that  henge  hym  hye  and  bus  herte  therlede. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  ii.  171. 

2.  To  produce,  as  a  hole,  by  piercing,  boring, 
or  drilling. 

As  also  that  the  forcible  and  violent  push  of  the  ram  had 
thirled  an  hole  through  a  corner-tower. 

Ammianus  Marcellinus  (1609).    (Nares.) 

3.  Figuratively,  to  penetrate  ;  pierce,  as  with 
some  keen  emotion  ;  especially,  to  wound. 

So  harde  hacches  [aches]  of  loue  here  hert  hadde  thirled 
That  ther  nas  gle  vnder  God  that  hire  glad  mijt. 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  826. 
The  fond  desire  that  we  in  glorie  set 
Doth  thirle  our  hearts  to  hope  in  slipper  hap. 

Mir.  for  Maas.,  p.  495.    (Nares.) 

4.  To    cause  to  vibrate,    quiver,   or   tingle; 
thrill. 

There  was  ae  sang,  amang  the  rest ;  .  .  . 
It  thirl'd  the  heart-strings  thro'  the  breast. 

Burns,  First  Epistle  to  J.  Lapraik. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  make  a  hole,  as  by  pier- 
cing or  boring. 

So  thirleth  with  the  poynt  of  remembraunce 
The  swerd  of  sorowe. 

Chaucer,  Anelida  and  Arcite,  1.  211. 
Schalkes  they  schotte  thrughe  schrenkande  maylez, 
Thurghe  brenys  browdene  brestez  they  thirllede. 

Morte  Artliure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1858. 

2.  To  vibrate;  quiver;  tingle;  thrill. 

Nor  that  night-wandering,  pale,  and  watery  star 
(When  yawning  dragons  draw  her  thirling  car  .  .  .). 

Marlowe  and  Chapman,  Hero  and  Leauder,  i.  108. 
And  then  he  speaks  with  sic  a  taking  art, 
His  words  they  thirle  like  musick  thro'  my  heart. 

Ramsay,  Gentle  Shepherd,  i.  2  (song  5). 

3.  In  coal-mining,  to  cut  away  the  last  web  of 
coal  separating  two  headings  or  other  work- 
ings.    Gresley. 

[Prov.  Eng.  or  Scotch  in  all  senses.] 
thirl2  (therl),  v.  t.  [For  *therl,  a  transposed 
form  of  thrill?,  threl,  a  var.  of  thrall,  v.]  To 
thrall,  bind,  or  subject;  especially,  to  bind  or 
astrict  by  the  terms  of  a  lease  or  otherwise :  as, 
lands  thirled  to  a  particular  mill.  See  thirlage. 
[Scotch.] 

The  inhabitants  of  the  village  and  barony  of  Kinross 
were  not  more  effectually  thirled  (which  may  be  translated 
enthralled)  to  the  baron's  mill  than  they  were  to  the 
medical  monopoly  of  the  chamberlain.  Scott,  Abbot,  xxvi. 

thirl2  (therl),  n.  [Cf.  thirP,  v.]  In  Scots  law, 
a  tract  of  land  the  tenants  of  which  were 
bound  to  bring  all  their  grain  to  a  certain  mill : 
same  as  sucken. 

thirlable  (ther'la-bl),  a.  [<  ME.  tliirlabUle;  < 
thirl1  +  -able."]  Capable  of  being  thirled ;  pene- 
trable. Halliwell.  [Obsolete  or  provincial.] 

thirlage  (ther'laj).  «.  [<  thirl*  +  -age.]  In 
Scots  law,  a  species  of  servitude,  formerly  very 
commonin  Scotland, and  also  prevalent  in  Eng- 
land, by  which  the  proprietors  or  other  posses- 
sors of  lands  were  bound  to  carry  the  grain 
produced  on  the  lands  to  a  particular  mill  to  be 
ground,  to  which  mill  the  lands  were  said  to  be 
thirled  or  astricted,  and  also  to  pay  a  certain 
proportion  of  the  grain,  varying  in  different 
cases,  as  a  remuneration  for  the  grinding,  and 
for  the  expense  of  the  erection  and  mainte- 
nance of  the  mill.  Also  called  wym-l. 

thirledt  (tlui-ld),  «.  [<  ME.  thirled,  thurlfd, 
llutrliil :  <  thirl1  +  -rd-.]  Having  thirls  or  open- 
ings; specifically,  having  nostrils. 


thirled 

Tlmin-  ITI  s  nhurte  and  whurppe,  thaire  een  steep, 
Thaiiv  iiH>rs  tfii'i-lfil  \vyile  iind  patent  be. 

I'lillndius.  HnslMindrlu  (E.  E.  T.  H.).  p.  l:i:(. 

thirling  (ther'ling),  M.     [Also  thurUiig;  <  ME. 
Iliiiiiitni/r.  <  AS.  thi/rrliiiiii,  verbal  n.  of 


«U  II.-, 

thirstineSS  (tliers'ti-nesi.  //.      Tin'  state  of  be- 
iin;  thirsty  ;  tliirst.     Hnili-i/.  1727. 

d),  w.     A  iliiilectal  form  of  thros- 


thirstless(therst'les),«.  [<  f/n>«<  +  -/<•«*.]  Hav- 
ing no  thirst. 

Thus  as  It  falls  out  among  men  of  thirstiest  minds  In 
their  fortunes. 

Dp.  Reynolds,  On  the  Passions,  p.  ML    (Latham.) 

thirstlewt,  a.  [ME.  lliur.itli-ir;  <  thirst  +  -/••«• 
as  in  drunkrlnr.~\  Thirsty.  Lydgutr,  Minor 
Poems,  p.  75. 


iiiinnif,    \     ftu.    iityi  v,  "  "  ;t ,     ,  • 

.mi.  perforate:  see  Mir/1,  r.J  1.  The  act  of 
boring  or  perforating. — 2.  In  mal-niiiiiiig,  same 
as  Wii'i'/1,  2;  in  the  lead-mines  of  the  north  of 
Kn^liind.  a  mark  indicating  the  termination  of 
;i  Ml  or  pitch.  K.  Hunt. 

thirst  (tlierst),  n.     [Early  mod.  E.  or  dial,  also 
i/icii.s-/.  tlirist;  <  ME.  tlntr.it,  thorst,  thirst,  also 

transposed  thrixt,  threat,  thrust,  <  AS.  thurst,  thirsty  '(thers'ti).  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  and  dial. 
tlutrsl  =  OS.  thiir.it  =  D.  dorst  =  MLG.  LG. 
<toi:il  —  OHG.  MHG.  G.  durst  =  Icel.  thorsti 
=  Sw.  Dan.  tiii-xt  =  Goth,  thaurstei,  thirst; 
with  formative  -t  (-</-),  from  the  verb  seen  in 
Goth,  tliaiirajati,  imperg..  thirst  (thaurseith  mik, 
I  thirst) ;  whence  also  AS,  thyrre  =  OS.  thvrri 
=  MD.  dorre,  D.  dor  =  OHG.  durri,  MHG.  diirrt; 
G.  diirr  =  Icel.  thurr  —  Sw.  torr  =  Dan.  tor  = 
Goth,  thaursiis,  dry,  withered;  akin  to  Goth. 
thairsan,  be  dry,  =  L.  torrere  (orig.  *torsere), 
parch  with  heat  (cf.  terra  (" tersa),  dry  ground, 
the  earth),  =  Or.  ripaeaOat,  become  dry  (rtpoai- 
vetv,  dry  up,  wipe  up),  =  Skt.  ^/  tarsh,  thirst; 
cf.  Ir.  tart,  thirst,  drought,  etc.  From  the  L. 
source  are  ult.  E.  torrent,  torrid,  terra,  terrene1, 
terrestrial,  inter1,  etc.]  1.  A  feeling  of  dry- 
ness  in  the  mouth  and  throat;  the  uncomfort- 
able sensations  arising  from  the  want  of  fluid 
nutriment;  the  uneasiness  or  suffering  occa- 
sioned by  want  of  drink ;  vehement  desire  for 
drink.  The  sensations  of  thirst  are  chiefly  referred  to 
the  thorax  and  fauces,  but  the  condition  Is  really  one 
affecting  the  entire  body.  The  excessive  pains  of  thirst 
compared  with  those  of  hunger  are  due  to  the  tact  that 
the  deprivation  of  liquids  Is  a  condition  with  which  all 
the  tissues  sympathize.  Every  solid  and  every  fluid  of 
the  body  contains  water,  and  hence  abstraction  or  dimi- 
nution of  the  watery  constituents  Is  followed  by  a  gen- 
eral depression  of  the  whole  system.  Thirst  Is  a  common 
symptom  of  febrile  and  other  diseases.  Death  from  thirst, 
as  of  persons  in  a  desert,  appears  to  be  invariably  pre- 
ceded by  acute  mania. 

Than  he  commanded  him  to  Presoun,  and  alle  hU  Tre- 
soilr 


this 

law,  a  thirteenth  part  of  the  rents  of  the  year, 
or  of  movables,  or  both,  granted  or  levied  by 
way  of  tax. — 3.  In  m«.-»,  the  interval,  whether 
melodic  or  harmonic,  between  any  tone  and  a 
tone  one  octave  and  six  degrees  distant  from 
it;  also,  a  tone  distant  by  such  an  interval  from 
a  given  tone;  a  compound  sixth. 
thirtieth  nher'ti-eth),  «.  ami  «.  [Altered  t., 

suit  the  mod.  form  Ihirtij :  <  ME.  thrittithi;  thrit- 
tuthi .  tl,rittii;-ti;  <  AS.  thritigotha,  etc. ;  as  thirty 
+  -etlft.']  I,  a.  1.  Next  after  the  twenty-ninth: 
an  ordinal  numeral.— 2.  Constituting  any  one 
of  thirty  equal  parts  into  which  anything  is 
divided. 

II.  H.  1.  Any  one  of  thirty  equal  parts  into 
which  anything  is  divided.— 2.  In  early  Kng. 
l<iu;  a  thirtieth  of  the  rents  of  the  year,  or  of 
movables,  or  both,  granted  or  levied  by  way 
of  tax. 

thirty  (ther'ti),  a.  and  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  and 
dial,  also  thretty;  <  ME.  thirty,  thrifty,  thritti. 
ihi'tty,  thriti,  <  AS.  thritig,  thrittig  =  OS.  thri- 
tiq  =  OFries.  thritich,  thritech  =  D.  dertig  = 
MLG.  dortich,  LG.  dortig,  diirtig  =  OHG.  dri:ug, 
MHG.  drizef,&.  dreissig  =  Icel.  thrjdtiu  (cf.  also 
thritugr,  thri-togr)  =  Sw.  trettio  =  Dan.  tredire 
=  Goth,  threis  tigjug;  cf.  L.  triginta  (>  It.  Pg. 
trenta  =  Sp.  treinta  =  F.  trente,  >  E.  trenft)  = 
The  word  "desert"  is  used,  in  the  West,  to  describe  alike  Gr.  rpianovra,  dial.  TpifiKovra  =  Skt.  trineat,  thir- 

lands  in  which  the  principle  of  life,  if  It  ever  existed,  Is     •  ..,,-» 

totally  extinct,  and  those  other  lands  which  are  merely 

thirsty.  The  Century,  XXXVIII.  298. 

3.  Vehemently  desirous;  craving:  with  after, 
for,  etc. 

To  be  thirsty  after  tottering  honour. 

Shak.,  Pericles,  iii.  2.  40. 
4t.  Sharp;  eager;  active. 

We've  been  thirsty 
In  our  pursuit  Ford,  Fancies,  i.  1. 

5.  Causing  thirst.     [Rare.] 

Our  natures  do  pursue, 
Like  rats  that  ravin  down  their  proper  bane, 
A  thirsty  evil ;  and  when  we  drink  we  die. 


ty ;  <  ME.  thursti,  tliresti,  thrixtt,  <  AS. 
tliiifntig,  tli ri/sti<j  =  OFries.  dorstig,  torxtii/  =  D. 
dorttig  =  MLG.  dorstieh,  LG.  dorstig  =  OHG. 
durstag,  MHG.  durstec,  G.  durstig  =  Sw.  Dan. 
torstig  (cf.  Icel.  thyrstr),  thirsty;  as  thirst  + 
-w1.]  1.  Feeling  thirst;  suffering  for  want  of 
drink. 

As  cold  waters  to  a  thirsty  soul,  so  Is  good  news  from  a 
far  country.  Prov.  xxv.  25. 

What  streams  the  verdant  succory  supply, 
And  how  the  thirsty  plant  drinks  rivers  dry. 

Adduon,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Georgics,  Iv. 

2.  Dry ;  parched ;  arid. 

The  parched  ground  shall  become  a  pool,  and  the  thirsty 
land  springs  of  water.  Isa,  xxxv.  7. 


ty;  as  three  +  -<yl.]  I.  a.  Being  thrice  ten, 
three  times  ten,  or  twentv  and  ten — The  Thirty 
Tyrants.  8ee  tyrant.— Thirty  years'  war,  a  series  of 
European  wars  lasting  from  1618  to  1648.  They  were  car- 
ried on  at  first  by  the  Protestants  of  Bohemia  and  vari- 
ous Protestant  German  states  against  the  Catholic  League 
headed  by  Austria.  Afterward  Sweden  and  later  France 
joined  the  former  side,  and  Spain  became  allied  with  the 
latter. 

II.  ».  1.  The  number  which  consists  of  three 
times  ten.— 2.    A  symbol  representing  thirty 
units,  as  30,  XXX.  or  \  \  \ . 
thirtyfold  (ther'ti-fold),  a.     Thirty  times  as 
much  or  as  many.     Mat.  xiii.  8. 
Thirty-nine  Articles.    See  article. 

Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  L  2.  134.  thirty-one  (ther'ti-wun'),  n.    A  game  resem- 
bling vingt-un,  but  with  a  longer  reckoning. 

He  Is  discarded  for  a  gamester  at  all  games  but  one  ami 
thirty.  Earte,  Microcosm.    (Kares.) 

Rom.o/Partenay~(E.E.T!.$.),\.7K.     MLG.1'  druttein,  LG.    dartein  =  OHG.   dri:en,  thirty-second  (th£r'ti-sek'ond),  a.     Second  in 
Among  sensations  of  Organic  Life,  I  may  cite  TKrtt  as     MHG.  drizehex,  driven,  G.  dreixhn  =  Icel.  thret-     order  after  the  thirtieth. 
remarkable  for  the  urgency  of  its  pressure  upon  the  will. 

.1 .  I'-iiiii.  Emotions  and  Will,  p.  318. 

2.  Figuratively,  an  ardent  desire  for  anything ; 

a  craving.  _  _    ^    ^  Ski* trayodaca,  thirteen;  as  three  +  ten.} 

a, 

one  i 


Over  all  the  countrie  she  did  rannge 
To  sueke  young  men  to  quench  her  flaming  thrust. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  Til.  50. 

Yet  do  their  beating  breasts  demand  the  strife, 
And  thint  of  glory  quells  the  love  of  life. 

Adduon,  The  Campaign. 

thirst  (therst),  r.  [Early  mod.  E.  or  dial,  also 
tlirust,  thrift;  <  ME.  thirsten,  thursten,  trans- 
posed thristen,  <  AS.  thyrstan  =  OS.  thurgtiaii 
=  D.  dorsten  =  MLG.  dorsten  =  OHG.  dursteii, 
MHG.  Qt.  dursten,  diirsten  =  Icel.  thyrsta  =  Sw. 
tiirsta  =  ~ 
thaursjnii 
athirst '_ 
fortable 
desire 

If  thine  enemy  hunger,  feed  him  ;  if  he  thirst,  give  him 
drink.  Bom.  xli.  20. 

2.  To  have  a  vehement  desire;  crave. 

My  soul  thirsUth  for  God.  Fs.  xlii.  2. 

Although  the  beauties,  riches,  honours,  sciences,  vir- 
tues, and  pcrfectionsof  «U  men  living  were  in  the  present 
possession  of  one,  yet  somewhat  beyond  and  above  all 
this  there  would  still  be  sought  and  earnestly  tUnttd  for. 


I.    semiquaver — Thirty-second-note  rest    see  «*', 


Being  three  more  than  ten;  consisting  of    8(6). 

le  more  than  twelve :  a  cardinal  numeral.        thirtytwo-mo  (ther'ti-to  mo),  M     [An  E.  read- 
II    n.  1.  The  number  which  consists  of  the     »ig  of  32mo,  which  stands  for  XXAlImo,  a  way 
-         •  *  ••  '  - 


sum  of  twelve  and  one,  or  of  ten  and  three. — 
2.  A  symbol  representing  thirteen  units,  as  III, 
XIII,  or  xiii. —  3.  A  silver  shilling  worth  13 
pence,  current  in  Ireland  during  the  early  part 
of  the  nineteenth  century. 
F.  A.  M.  is  doubtless  chronologically  correct  as  to  the 


of  writing  L.  (•'»)  tricenimo  secundo,  '  in  thirty- 
second.'  So  16mo,  12mo,  are  read  according  to 
the  E.  numbers.]  A  leaf  from  a  sheet  of  paper 
folded  for  a  book  regularly  in  thirty-two  equal 
parts.  Commonly  written  32mo.  When  the  sire  of 
the  sheet  is  not  specified,  the  leaf  is  supposed  to  be  a 
medium  32mo  of  the  size  3  by  4;  inches.  A  book  made 


shilling  in  Ireland  having  been  worth  thirteen  pence  pre-     up  of  ,ucn  jeaye,  |,  called  a  3-2»no. 


For  It  was  a  shillln'  he  gave  mevglory  be  to  God.    No, 

I  nlver  heard  it  called  a  IMrteener  before,  but  mother  has. 

Quoted  In  Mayhete's  London  Labour  and  London  Poor, 

[L  484. 

2.  The  thirteenth  one  of  any  number  of  things ; 
specifically,  in  ichiat,  the  last  card  of  a  suit  left 
in  the  hands  of  a  player  after  the  other  twelve 
have  been  played. 


lit    mill   Ciuucollj  n«r»olru    tv,l  .          '  -—    r  -~y 

Hooter,  Eccies.  Polity,  L  ii.  thirteen-lined  (ther'ten'lind),  a.    Noting  the 


lie  thirsted  for  all  liberal  knowledge. 

Miltnit,  Hist  Eng.,  v. 

II.  trims.  To  have  a  thirst  for,  literally  or 
figuratively ;  desire  ardently ;  crave :  now  usu- 
ally followed  by  an  infinitive  as  the  object. 

The  eternal  God  must  be  prayed  to,  .  .  .  who  also  grant 


thius,  thit  =  MD.  dene,  dine,  dit,  D.  dee:,  deze,  dit 
=  MLG.  desxe  =  OHG.  diser,  deser,  MHG.  diner, 
G.  dieser  (diese,  t.,  dieses,  dies,  neut.)  =  Icel. 
thexsi,  thessi,  thetta  =  Sw.  dentie,  denna,  delta  = 
Dan.  denne,  dette  =  Goth,  "this,  this;  <  *tha, 
the  pronominal  base  of  the,  that,  etc.,  +  -*,  ear- 
lier -se,  -si,  prob.  orig.  identical  with  AS. se,  etc., 
the  (but  by  some  identified  with  the  impv.  (AS. 
seo,  OHG.  se,  Goth.  «m)  of  the  verb  see*).  The 


leopard  spermophile.or  Hood's  marmot,  Spermo-    "*><"•  ,,,       7/  xf£ 

1,1,1,1s  fr&oJStf.  a  very  common  striped    P1-  °f ..«*•* [appears  in  two  forms,  these  «  ME. 


philus  tridecemlineatus,  a  very  common  striped 
and  spotted  ground-squirrel  of  North  America. 
The  allusion  is  to  the  number  of  stripes  (representing  the 
thirteen  original  States)  In  the  flag  of  the  United  States, 
suggested  by  the  markings  of  the  animal.  See  cut  under 
9permophi2tw. 


ib. -in  omv  ,>nrnestly  to  thirst  his  true  doctrine,  contained  thirteenth  (ther'tenth'),  a.  and  w.    [Altered  to 

1..    »V.»    .......     ....I     ........    «»..«*«!««    nl    Li.      ......i..,  11...  .^  VA»»»  vw»*w»«     y  L 


iii  tin-  sweet  and  pure  fountains  of  his  scriptures. 
•I'liiuiate,  Ans.  to  Sir  T.  More,  etc.  (Parker  Soc. ,  1850),  p.  283. 
That  unhappy  king,  my  master,  whom 
I  so  much  thirst  to  see.     Shak.,  W.  T.,  iv.  4.  524. 
He  seeks  his  Keeper's  Flesh,  and  thirsts  his  Blood. 

Prior,  Solomon,  i. 

thirster  (tliers'ti-r).  H.    [<  thirst  +  -or1.]    One 
\\liu  or  Unit  which  thirsts. 

Having  seriously  pleaded  the  case  with  thy  heart,  and 
nvnvntlv  pkMik'il  the  case  with  Hod,  thou  hast  pleaded 
thyself  from  ...  a  lover  of  the  world  to  a  thirtter  nft<-r 
God.  Baxter,  Saints'  Rest,  Iv.  IS. 

thirstily  (tliers'ti-li),  nilr.    In  a  thirsty  manner. 

Kruiu  such  Fountain  he  draws,  diligently,  thirttilii. 

Carli/If.  Sartor  Resartns,  It.  3. 


suit  the  form  of  thirteen  ;  <  ME.  threttethe.  also 
(after  Icel.)  threttende,  <  AS.  thredtfotha  = 
OFries.  thredtiHda  =  D.  dertiende  =  OHG.  drit- 
ti'-fiido,  MHG.  dritzehende,  drizehcnde,  G.  ilrri- 
5  =  Icel.  threttandi  =Sw.  trettonde  =  Dan. 


thes,  thas)  and  those  (<  ME.  that,  <  AS.  than), 
the  latter  being  now  associated  with  that,  of 
which  the  historical  pi.  is  tho,  now  obs.  Hence 
thus.']  I.  a.  That  is  now  present  or  at  hand: 
a  demonstrative  adjective  used  to  point  out  with 
particularity  a  person  or  thing  that  is  present 
in  place  or  in  thought.  It  denotes— (a)  Some  person 
or  thing  that  Is  present  or  near  in  place  or  time,  or  Is  nearer 
In  place  or  time  than  some  other  person  or  thing,  or  has 
Just  been  mentioned  or  referred  to,  and  Is  therefore  op- 


trettende  =  Goth,  "thridjataihunda;  as  thirtnn 
+  -«*2.]  I.  a.  1.  Next  after  the  twelfth:  an 
ordinal  numeral. —  2.  Constituting  anyone  of 
thirteen  equal  parts  into  which  anything  is  di- 
vided— Thirteenth  cranial  nervet,  the  chorda  tym- 
pani  regarded  as  distinct  from  the  seventh  or  facial  ni-ivc. 
Sajxitini. 

II.   w.  1.   One  of  thirteen  equal  parts  into 
which  anything  is  divided. —  2.  In  nirly  /.'«</. 


five  hundred  years  ago,  or  one  hundred  yean  earlier  than 
that  (city) ;  this  day ;  this  time  of  night ;  these  words. 

Of  theise  three  Groynes  sprang  a  Tree,  as  the  Aun- 
gelle  seyde  that  it  scholde,  and  bere  a  Fruyt  thorghe  the 
whifhe  Fruyt  Adam  scholde  be  saved. 

Mandmlle,  Travels,  p.  12. 

Frote  youre  visage  with  (Aw  herbe,  and  youre  nandes. 
Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  3.),  I.  7«. 

In  thys  cite  I  abode  Tewysday,  all  day  and  all  nyght 
Torlmgtim,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travell.  p.  5. 


this 

From  the  town  you  last  CHine  through,  calle  I  Brailsford, 
it  is  five  miles  ;  and  you  are  not  yet  above  half  a  mile  on 
Hit*  side.  Cotton,  in  Walton's  Angler,  ii.  222. 

(b)  Time  just  past  or  just  at  haml ;  the  last  or  the  next. 
The  reference,  whether  to  past  or  to  future,  is  determined 
by  the  circumstances ;  this  evening  may  mean  either  the 
evening  now  approaching,  or  next  to  come,  or  the  evening 
now  present,  or  the  evening  just  past:  as,  it  has  occurred 
twice  this  year ;  I  shall  take  care  not  to  fail  Ihu  (next)  time. 
I  n  this  connection  //</>•  is  sometimes  used  for  these,  the  sum 
being  reckoned  up,  as  it  were,  in  a  total. 

The  owle  ek,  which  that  hette  Ascaphilo, 
Hath  efter  me  shright  al  thin  nyghtes  two. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  v.  320. 

I  learn 'd  in  Worcester,  as  I  rode  along, 

He  cannot  draw  his  power  this  fourteen  days. 

Shalt,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  1.  126. 

I  have  not  wept  this  forty  years ;  but  now 
My  mother  comes  afresh  into  my  eyes. 

Dryden,  All  for  Love,  i.  1. 

[In  Shakspere  the  phrase  this  night  occurs,  meaning  last 
night. 

Glow.  My  troublous  dream  this  night  doth  make  me  sad. 
Duch.  What  dreaiu'd  my  lord  ?  tell  me,  and  I'll  requite  it 
With  sweet  rehearsal  of  my  morning's  dream. 

Shale.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  i.  2.  2-2.] 

This  .  .  .  here.    See  A«r«i.— This  other  i ,  the  other. 

And  hem  liked  more  the  melodye  of  this  harpour  than 
eny  thinge  that  this  other  mynstralles  diden. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  021. 
You  denied  to  fight  with  me  this  other  day. 

Shalt.,  W.  T.,  v.  2.  140. 
This  present.    See  present^. 

II.  pron.  This  person  or  thing,  (a)  It  denotes 
—  Some  person  or  thing  actually  present  or  at  hand :  as, 
is  this  your  coat  ?  Who  ia  this  > 

This  is  a  spell  against  them,  spick  and  span  new. 

B.  Jonson,  Bartholomew  Fair,  iii.  1. 
Fie,  what  an  idle  quarrel  is  this ;  was  this  her  ring  ? 

Deltker  and  Webster,  Northward  Ho,  i.  1. 

(li)  Something  that  has  just  preceded  or  has  been  men- 
tioned or  referred  to. 

Alle  thes  were  there  wythoute  fable, 
Wythoute  ham  of  the  rounde  table. 

Arthur  (ed.  I'urnivall),  1.  179. 

When  they  heard  this  [the  discourse  of  Peter]  they  were 

pricked  in  their  hearts.  Acts  ii.  87. 

Suetonius  writes  that  Claudius  found  heer  no  resistance, 

and  that  all  was  done  without  stroke  ;  but  this  seems  not 

probable.  Milton,  Hist.  Eng.,  ii. 

I  know  no  evil  which  touches  all  mankind  so  much  as 

this  of  the  misbehaviour  of  servants. 

Sttele,  Spectator,  No.  88. 

(c)  Emphatically,  something  that  is  to  be  immediately 
said  or  done  :  as,  Let  me  tell  you  this:  I  shall  lend  you  no 
more  money. 

But  know  this,  that  if  the  goodman  of  the  house  had 
known  in  what  watch  the  thief  would  come,  he  would 
have  watched,  and  would  not  have  suffered  his  house  to 
be  broken  up.  Mat.  xxiv.  43. 

(d)  Elliptically,  this  person,  place,  state,  time,  position, 
circumstance,  or  the  like :  as,  I  shall  leave  this  [place  or 
town]  to-morrow  ;  this  [state  of  affairs]  is  very  sad ;  I  shall 
abstain  from  wine  from  this  [time]  on ;  by  this  [time]  we 
had  arrived  at  the  house. 

This  [that  is,  this  one]  is  so  gentil  and  so  tendre  of  herte 
That  with  his  deth  he  wol  his  sorwes  wreke. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  iii.  904. 

I  shall,  between  this  and  supper,  tell  you  most  strange 
things  from  Rome.  Shak.,  Cor.,  iv.  3.  43. 

By  this  the  vessel  half  her  course  had  run. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  x.  95. 
When  opposed  to  that,  this  refers  to  the  person  or  thing 
that  is  nearer,  that  to  the  person  or  thing  that  is  more 
distant;  so,  with  things  that  have  just  been  expressed, 
this  refers  to  the  thing  last  mentioned  (and  therefore 
nearer  in  time  to  the  speaker),  and  that  to  the  thing  first 
mentioned  (as  being  more  remote). 

Two  ships  from  far  making  amain  to  us : 
Of  Corinth  that,  of  Epidaurus  this. 

Shalt.,  C.  of  E.,  i.  1.  94. 

A  body  of  this  or  that  denomination  is  produced.  Boyle. 
Tltese  will  no  taxes  give,  and  those  no  pence  • 
Critics  would  starve  the  poetj  Whigs  the  prince 

frnjien,  Prol.  to  Southern's  Loyal  Brother,  1.  10. 
Some  place  the  bliss  in  action,  some  in  ease, 
Those  call  it  pleasure,  and  contentment  these. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  iv.  22. 
This  is  sometimes  opposed  to  the  other. 

Consider  the  arguments  which  the  author  had  to  write 
(At*,  or  to  design  the  other,  before  you  arraign  him. 

It  was  sometimes  used  elliptically  for  this  is. 
This  'a  good  Fryer,  belike. 

Shale.,  M.  for  M.  (folio  1623),  v.  1.  131. 

From  this  out.  See  from. — To  put  this  and  that  to- 
gether. Seejrnfi. 

this  (THis),  adi:  [A  var.  of  thus,  or  an  ellip- 
tical use  of  for  this.  Cf.  that,  adr.~]  For  this  • 
thus.  [Obsolete  or  colloq.] 

What  am  I,  that  thou  shouldst  contemn  me  this? 

Shalt.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  1.  205. 

None  of  the  portraits  mentioned  by  Walpole  are 

dated  thin  early. 

<T.  P.  tforris,  in  Shakespeariana,  May,  1881,  p.  181. 
thisbe  (thiz'be),  H.     [<  NL.  tliisbe,  the  specific- 
name,  <  Or.  Bio/to/,  a  proper  name.]     The  clear- 
winged  moth  Jlemaris  thixhi: 


6296 

thisness  (THis'nes),  n.  [<  thin  +  -nfm<.~\  The 
state  or  quality  of  being  this;  hsecceity. 
[Rare.] 

thistle  (this'l),  n.  [Formerly  also  or  dial,  this- 
sle;  <  ME.  tliistel,  tliixtile.  thi/stylle  (pi.  thistles), 
<  AS.  thistel  =  D.  distel  =  'MLG.  LG.  distel  = 
OHG.  distiila,  dixtil,  MHG.  G.  distcl  =  Icel. 
thistiU  =  Sw.  tintel  =  Dan.  tidse I,  thistle ;  cf . 
Goth,  deiuo  in  comp.  wigadeino,  'way-thistle.'] 
One  of  numerous  stout  composite  weeds,  armed 
with  spines  or  prickles,  bearing  globular  or 


Upper  part  of  stem 
heads ;  a,  a  flower 
nchene  with  pappus. 


a, 

Common  Thistle  (Cnti its  lanceolatus}. 
i,  upper  part  of  stem  with  heads ;  2,  a  leaf;  a,  achene  with  pappus. 

thickly  cylindrical  heads  with  purple,  yellow, 
or  white  flowers  and  no  rays,  and  dispersing 
their  seed  by  the  aid  of  a  light  globe  of  pappus. 
The  name  applies  in  general  to  the  members  of  the  genus 
Cnicus  (including  the  former  Cirsium),  the  common  or 
plumed  thistle,  in  which  the  pappus  is  plumose  or  fea- 
thered, of  Carduus,  the  plnmeless 
thistle,  in  which  the  pappus  is  sim- 
ple, and  of  Onopordon,  the  cotton- 
thistle,  also  with  qua!  ifying  words  to 
plantsofothergenera.— Argentine 
thistle*,  an  old  name  of  the  cotton- 
thistle.  See  Onopordon. — Blessed 
thistle,  one  of  the  star-thistles, 
Centaurea  (Cnicus)  benedicta,  once 
reputed  to  counteract  poison.  It 
is  a  low  branching  annual  with 
lobed,  weakly  prickly  leaves  and 
light-yellow  heads,  1J  inches  high, 
sparingly  naturalized  from  Europe 
southward  in  the  United  States.— 
Boar-thistle,  a  frequent  variant  of 
bur-thistle.— Bull-thistle,  a  name 
^  in  America  of  Cnicus  lanceolatus 
•-  j&  (see  common  thistle,  below):  cited 
also  from  Ireland.—  Canada  this- 
tle, the  usual  name  in  the  United 
States  of  Cnicttg  aroensis,  the  corn- 
thistle,  or  creeping  thistle,  of  Great 
Britain:  a  native  of  Europe  and 
Asia,  thence  spread  to  North  Amer- 
ica and  other  lands.  It  is  less  ro- 
bust than  many  other  thistles,  be- 
ing only  a  foot  or  two  high  and  ra- 
ther slender,  and  bears  very  prick- 
ly pinnatifld  leaves  and  numerous  small  purple-flowered 
heads.  It  is  one  of  the  very  worst  of  weeds  on  account 
of  its  deep-laid,  extensively  creeping,  and  sprouting  root- 
stock.  —  Carllne  thistle.  See  Carlina. — Common  this- 
tle, in  general,  a  plant  of  the  genus  Cnicus;  specifically, 
C.  lanceolatus,  the  spear-,  bur-,  or  bull-thistle.  It  is  a  stout 
branching  plant  from  2  to  4  feet  high,  with  very  prickly 
decurrent  leaves  and  handsome  purple  heads  —  a  trouble- 
some weed,  but  without  perennial  creeping  rootstock.— 
Corn-thistle.  See  Canada  thistle.  —  Cotton  thistle.  See 
cotton-thistle,  Oiwpordon,  and  Scotch  thistle  (below).  —  Creep- 
ing thistle.  See  Canada  thistle.— Cursed  thistle  the 
creeping  or  Canada  thistle.  -  Distaff- thistle,  a  thistle- 
like  pl&nt,Carthamuslanatus,ot  Europe  and  Asia :  an  erect, 
rigid,  cobwebby  species  with  large  pale-yellow  heads.— 
Dwarf  thistle.  Same  as  stemless  thistle-.  —  Fish-bone  or 
herring-bone  thistle,  Cnicus  (Chamsepeuce)  Casabonse, 
found  on  islands  off  the  south  coast  of  France.  The  name 
doubtless  ailudes  to  the  spines,  borne  in  threes  on  the 
margin  of  the  leaves.— Friar's  thistle.  Same  as  friar 's- 
crovm.  —  Fuller's-thistle,  the  teazel. -Globe  thistle 
(a)  See  globe-thistle,  (b)  The  artichoke.  — Golden  thistle, 
a  name  for  yellow-flowered  species  of  the  composite  ge- 
nus Scolymus,  one  of  which  is  the  Spanish  oyster-plant 
See  oyster-plant.— Hare-  or  hare's-thistle.  Same  as 
hare  s-lettuce.— Herring-bone  thistle.  See  Mi-bone  this- 
tle, above.— Holy  thistle.  Same  as  blessed  thistle. 

Get  you  some  of  this  distilled  Carduus  Benedictus,  and 
lay  it  to  your  heart.  ...  I  meant,  plain  holy-thistle. 

Shak.,  Much  Ado,  iii.  4.  80. 

Horse  thistle,  (a)  The  common  thistle  (see  horse-this- 
tle). (6t)  The  wild  lettuce,  Lactuca  Scarivla,  var.  mrosa 
—Hundred-headed  thistle,  or  hundred  thistle,  an 
umbelliferous  plant,  Kryngium  campestre,  so  called  from 
the  numerous  flower-heads.  — Jersey  thistle  one  of  the 
star-thistles,  Centaurea  aspera  (C.  /xnnrrft).  — Lady's  or 
Our  Lady's  thistle,  (a)  See  millt-thittle  and  Silybum. 
I  Same  as  blessed  thistle.— Mexican  thistle,  Cnicus 
larnuavunt)  cmuptmuu,  a  tall  plant  with  rigid  spiny 
leaves,  the  heads  3  inches  long,  with  yellow  florets  and 
scarlet  involiu-ral  scales.-Order  of  the  Thistle  (in 
full  The  Most  Ancient  ami  Most  KuUe  Onler  i,f  the  Thistle) 


•thistle-down 

a  very  old  Scottish  order  which  has  often  been  i  cnewed 
and  remodeled,  and  is  still  in  existence.  The  devices  of 
the  order  are  St.  Andrew's  cross,  or  saltier,  and  a  thistle- 
flower  with  leaves;  these  enter  into  the  different  badges, 
the  collar,  star,  etc.  The  motto  is  "Nemo  me  irnpnnu 
lacessit."  The  ribbon  is  green.  —  Pasture-thistle,  a  low 
stout  species,  Cnicus  pumilm,  with  from  one  to  three  very 
large  purple,  or  rarely  white,  sweet-scented  heads:  found 
in  the  Atlantic  United  States.—  Saffron-thistle,  the  saf- 
flower.— St.  Barnaby's  thistle,  the  yellow  star-thistle, 
Centaurea  solstitialis :  so  named  as  blooming  about  St. 
Uarnaby's  day.— Scotch  thistle,  a  kind  of  thistle  regaid- 
ed  as  the  national  emblem  of  Scotland,  but  the  precise 
species  to  which  the  name  properly  belongs  is  not  settled. 
Most  authorities  consider  it  to  be  the  cotton-thistle,  Ono- 
pordon A  caul hium,  though  this  is  not  native  in  Scotland  ; 
others,  the  milk-thistle,  Silybum  (Carduus)  Marianum; 
while  some,  with  greater  probability,  refer  it  to  the  com- 
mon Cnicus  lanceolatus.  The  thistle  intended  when  the 
emblem  came  into  use  is  uncertain,  owing  to  the  fact  that 
the  figures  on  old  coins  and  in  paintings  were  not  meant 
to  be  botanically  exact.  See  cuts  above  and  under  Onopor- 
don.—  Spear-thistle,  the  common  thistle,  Cnicus  lanceo- 
latus: so  called  from  its  lance-shaped  leaves. —  Stemless 
thistle,  a  European  thistle,  Cnicus  acaulis,  having  a  tuft 
of  prickly  spreading  leaves  and  a  few  largish  purple  heads, 
scarcely  rising  above  the  ground.  Also  dvarf  thistle,  and 
locally  pod-thistle.—  Swamp- thistle,  a  tall  species,  Cni- 
cus muticus,  with  single  or  few  deep-purple  heads  on  the 
branches :  found  in  damp  soil  in  the  eastern  United  States. 
—  Swine-thistle.  Same  as  smc-thistle.—  Syrian  this- 
tle, Cnicus  (Notabasui)  Syriacus,  of  the  Mediterranean  re- 
gion. It  is  a  plant  from  1  to  4  feet  high,  with  milky-veined 
leaves,  the  heads,  one  to  three,  on  short  axillary  branches, 
each  head  embraced  by  a  rigid  pinnatifld  spiny-pointed 
bract.— Tall  thistle,  a  common  species  of  the  United 
States  east  of  the  W  ississippi,  Cnicus  altissimus,  a  branch- 
ing plant  sometimes  10  feet  high,  the  leaves  covered  with 
close  white  wool  beneath,  the  flowers  light-purple. — Vir- 
gin Mary's  thistle.  Same  as  milk-thistle.  —Way-thistle 
the  Canada  thistle.  — Welted  thistle,  an  Old  World  spe- 
cies, Carduus  acanthoides,  resembling  the  musk-thistle. 
—Wolves'-  or  wolf  8-thlstlet,  Carlina  acaulis.— Wool- 
ly-headed  thistle.  Same  as  friar's-cromi.— Yellow 
thistle,  Cnicus  horridulus,  of  the  Atlantic  United  States, 
a  stout  plant  from  1  to  3  feet  high,  with  very  spiny  leaves 
and  pale-yellow  or  purple  heads.  (See  also  bm-tlMle, 
hedgehog-thistle,  melancholy-thistle,  melon-thistle,  milk-this- 
tle, musk-thistle,  pine-thistle,  pod-thistle,  sow-thistle,  star- 
thistle,  torch-thiitle.) 

thistle-bird(this'l-berd),a.  TheAmericau  gold- 
finch, Clirysomitrix  or  Spimis  tristis,  or  another 
thistle-finch  (which  see). 

Among  the  occasional  visitors  to  the  yard  were  two 
American  goldfinches,  or  thistle-birds. 

The  Atlantic,  LXVI.  200. 

thistle-butterfly  (this'l-but'er-fli),  «.  The 
painted-lady,  Vanessa  or  Pyrameis  cardui,  a 
cosmopolitan  butterfly  whose  larva  feeds  on 
the  thistle.  See  cut  under  painted-lady. 

thistle-COCk  (this'1-kok),  «.  The  common  corn- 
bunting,  Embertza  miliaria.  See  cut  under  bunt- 
ing. [Prov.  Eng.] 

thistle-cropper  (this'l-krop'er),  )/.  The  do- 
mestic ass ;  a  donkey. 

thistle-crown  (this'l -krpun),  n.  [So  named 
from  the  thistle  on  the  coin.]  An  English  gold 
coin  of  the  reign  of  James  I.,  current  1604-11, 
weighing  about  30  grains,  and  worth  4.s-.  or  4s. 
4frf.  (about  $1  or  $1.10). 

thistle-digger  (this'l-dig'er),  w.  A  form  of 
spade  with  a  narrow,  forked  blade,  with  which 
the  root  of  a 
thistle  can  be 
cut  below  the 
crown.  A  pro- 
jection from  the 
back  of  the  blade 
serves  as  a  ful- 
crum, by  the  aid 
of  which  the  sev- 
ered plant  can  be 
£ried  up. 
istle-dollar 
(this'l-dol"ar), 
n.  A  Scottish 
silver  coin, 
also  called  the 
double  merit,  is- 
sued in  1578  by 
James  VI.  It 
weighed  342.6 
grains  troy, 
and  was  worth 
23*.  Sd.  Scotch 
(nearly  2*. 
English)  at  the 
time  of  issue. 

thistle-down 
(this'l-doun), 
».  The  pappus 
of  the  thistle, 
by  which  the 
achenia  are 
borne  by  the 
wind  to  great 
distances.  See 
cuts  under 

,,,;  ...  Thistle-dollar.— British  Museum. 

tmStle.  (SizeoftheoriKiM.U.' 


Thistlf-merk  of  James  VI.—  Brlthh 
Museum.    (Size  of  the  original.) 


thistle-down 

A»allii.-'t:  -/"'«-  in  Hi' nyre  doih  Die, 
So  vainly  -bait  limit  (IK*  ami  fro  lit   to«t. 

N/iriUfr,  Mother  Hub.  Tale,  I. 

First  loves  wen-  apt  to  lloat  away  from  memory  as 
down*  upon  a  Hummer  bree/e.  /'A.-  I'eninri/,  XI,.  em. 

thistle-finch  (this'l-linch),  «.  One  of  several 
different  fringilliuc  birds  which  t'eeil  In  a  no- 
table ex  lent  nil  I  he  seeils  of  I  111-  this!  If  a  In  I  Va- 
rious relati-il  colil]>osites.  Thin  name,  or  an  equiv- 
alent, is  traceable  to  the  a«<u4ci«  of  Aristotle  (compute 
the  extract  when  iiniler  thixtleicarp  below),  and  covers 

mmteroiiH  species  of 
linnets,  siskins,  gold- 
tlnchcH,  etc.,  of  similar 
habits  and  of  close- 
ly related  suhgcneric 
groups,  for  the  i  xpla- 

natlon  of  which  see 
xpiiitts.  Also  thistlf- 
tiir.l,  mid  formerly  (Aw- 

fl'  >i'<irp. 

Carduelis,  a  linnet,  a 
t/ti*llL>finch. 
ffomenclator  (UiSS),  p. 

[67.     i  //"///'"•//.) 

thistle-merk 

(this' 1- inerk),  u. 
A  Scottish  silver 
coin,  issued  in  160] 
by  James  VI.  It 
weighed  104.7 
grains  troy,  and 
was  worth  13s.  4rf. 
Scotch  (13Jd.  Eng- 
lish) at  the  time  of 
issue. 

thistle-plume 
(this'l-pl6ra),n.  A 
plume-moth,  Ptero- 
jihorus  eardnid<ie- 
tylns,  whose  larva 
feeds  on  thistle- 
heads.  [U.  S.] 

thistle-tube  (this'- 
1-tub), «.  In  chem- 
ical glassware,  a  funnel-tube  in  which  the  flar- 
ing part  of  the  funnel  is  connected  with  a  bulb 
of  considerably  larger  diameter,  from  the  bot- 
tom of  which  a  tube  extends  downward,  thus 
presenting  a  profile  strikingly  similar  to  the 
stalk  of  a  thistle  and  its  composite  flower 
(whence  the  name). 

thistlewarpt  (this'1-warp), «.  [<  thistle  +  warp. 
Cf.  mnhl\fiiri>.~\  The  goldfinch  or  siskin;  a 
thistle-finch. 

Two  sweet  birds,  surnamed  th'  Acanthldes, 
Which  we  call  Thistle-warps,  that  near  no  seas 
Dare  ever  come,  but  still  in  couples  fly, 
And  feed  on  thistle-tops,  to  testify 
The  hardness  of  their  first  life  in  the  last. 
Marlowe  and  Chapman,  Hero  and  Leander,  vL  277. 

thistly  (this'li),  a.  [<  thistle  +  -yi.]  1.  Con- 
sisting of  or  abounding  in  thistles. 

The  land,  once  lean, 
Or  fertile  only  In  its  own  disgrace, 
Exults  to  see  its  thistly  curse  repeal'd. 

Cowper,  Task,  vL  768. 

The  ground  Is  thistly,  and  not  pleasurable  to  bare  feet. 
Ruslrin,  Elements  of  Drawing,  p.  218. 

2.  Resembling  a  thistle  or  some  attribute  of  a 
thistle ;  prickly. 

The  rough  Hedg-hog  .  .  . 
On  's  tl,i*tlii  bristles  rowles  him  quickly  in. 

Sylwster,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  i.  G. 
A  beautiful  Maltese  [cat]  with  great  yellow  eyes,  fur  as 
soft  as  velvet,  and  silvery  paws  as  lovely  to  look  at  as  they 
were  thistly  to  touch. 

n.  T.  Cooke,  Somebody's  Neighbors,  p.  48. 

thiswiset  (THis'wiz),  ade.  [<  this  +  -irwte.]  In 
this  manner;  thus. 

Which  text  may  thisicijte  be  understood :  that,  as  that 
sin  shall  be  punished  with  everlasting  damnation  in  the 
life  to  come,  even  so  shall  it  not  escape  vengeance  here. 
Tyndale,  Ans.  to  Sir  T.  More,  etc.  (Parker  Soc.,  I860),  p.  24. 

thithent,  <idr.  See,  tin  then. 
thither  (THITH'IT),  adr.  [<  ME.  thider,  tlujilcr. 
Ihyilin;  tlniili  r,  tlmli  r,  thedur,  tlnidere,  <  AS. 
t/iiila:  thi/der  =  lce\.  thiidlirn.  thither;  cf.  Goth. 
thnthri'i,  thence,  then;  <  'tha,  the  pronominal 
base  of  the,  Unit,  etc.,  +  -der,  a  compar.  suffix 
seen  also  in  hither,  irliitlier,  after,  i/oiider,  etc. 
( 'f.  Skt. /(//;•«,  there,  thither.]  1.  To  that  place : 
opposed  to  hithi-r. 

Whan  the  kouherd  com  thM(er}e  he  konred  lowe 
To  bi-hold  in  at  the  hole  win  his  hound  berkyd. 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  I.  47. 

Wliere  I  am,  thither  ye  cannot  come.  John  vli.  34. 

2.  To  that  point,  degree,  or  result ;  to  that  end. 

This  wrestler  shall  clear  all:  nothiiiK  remains  but  that 

1  kindle  the  bo\  Ihilli,  r.       Shall.,  As  you  Like  it,  i.  1.  179. 

Hither  and  thither,    see  hither. 
thither  (TniTH'er).«.    [<  (MA«r, adv.]    Being 

in  that    place    or    direction;    lieiice.   further: 


6297 

remote;    opposite:    opposed   to  hilln-r. 
[Rare.] 

They  crossed  from  Broadway  to  the  noisome  street  by 
the  ferry',  and  in  a  little  while  had  taken  their  places  in 
the  train  on  the  tltithfr  side  of  the  water. 

llouxlli.  Their  Wedding  Journey,  ii. 

thither  (THiTH'er),  v.  i.  [<  thither,  ailr.]  To 
go  thither.  [Rare.]— To  hither  and  thither.  See 
hither. 

thitherto  (Tiimr-cr-td'),  <nlr.  [<  thither  + 
Int.]  To  that  place  or  point ;  so  far.  [Rare.] 

The  workmen's  petitions  also  laid  particular  stress  on 
the  point  that  by  the  thitherto  prevailing  laws  the  jour- 
neymen lawfully  educated  for  their  trade  had  acquired  a 
right  similar  to  property. 

Kmjlish  Qildi(E.  E.  T.  S.).  Int.,  p.  cxcll. 

thitherward  (THiTH'er-wiird),  tulr.  [<  MK. 
thiili  nnir/l,  thediricnrd,  thytUrWitfd,  thudertciird. 

<  AS.  thidertreard,  <  thider,  thither,  +  -ireard,  E. 
-ininl.\    Toward  that  place,  point,  or  side ;  in 
that  direction. 

When  thou  goys  In  the  gate,  go  not  to  faste, 
N'e  hyderwerd  ne  thedcrtrard  thi  hede  thou  caste. 
Booke  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  extra  ser.),  i.  48. 

Long  he  wander'd,  till  at  last  a  gleam 
Of  dawning  light  turn'd  thitherward  in  haste 
His  travell'd  steps.  Milton,  f.  1..,  iii.  600. 

thitherwards  (TuiTil'er-wardz),  adv.     [<  ME. 

thiilencards,  <  AS.  thiderwearden,  <  thiderineard 

+  adv.  gen.  -e*.]    Same  as  thitherward. 
thitlingt  (THit'ling),  n.     [Origin  obscure.]     A 

hamlet. 
Cities,  hoi-roughs,  baronies,  hundreds,  towns,  villager, 

thilliiujg.     Milton,  Articles  of  Peace  with  the  Irish,  xviil. 

thitsee  (thit'se),  «.    See  theetsee. 

thitto,  «•     See  Sandoricum. 

thivel  (thiv'l),  n.    Same  as  thible. 

Thlaspi  (thlas'pi),  n.  [NL.  (Malpighi,  1675; 
earlier  in  Matthioli,  1554),  <  L.  thlagpi,  <  Gr. 
OMunn,  OXaome,  a  kind  of  cress  the  seed  of  which 
was  crushed  and  used  as  a  condiment,  <  0%av, 
crush,  bruise.]  A  genus  of  cruciferous  plants, 
type  of  the  tribe  Thlaxmdete.  It  is  characterized  by 
equal  petals,  stamens  without  appendages,  and  a  sessile 
emargmatepod  with  laterally  compressed  winged  or  keeled 
valves,  and  two  or  more  seeds  In  each  cell.  There  are  about 
30  species,  natives  chiefly  of  northern  regions,  both  tem- 
perate and  arctic.  They  are  usually  smooth  annuals,  some- 
times perennials,  with  a  rosette  of  radical  leaves,  the  stem- 
leaves  with  an  auricled  clasping  base,  and  the  racemed 
flowers  either  white,  pink,  or  pale-purple.  For  T.  aroense 
of  Europe,  see  penny^ress,  ana  cuts  under  accumbent  and 
twrf. 

Thlaspideae  (thlas-pid'e-e),  n.  vl.  [NL.  (A.  P. 
de  Candolle,  1824), <  Thlattpi  (Thlagjrid-)  +  -€«.] 
A  tribe  of  cruciferous  plants,  characterized  by 
a  silicle  compressed  contrary  to  the  usually 
narrow  partition,  and  by  straight  accumbent 
cotyledons.  It  includes  16  genera,  of  which 
Thlaspi  (the  type),  Iberis  (the  candytuft),  and 
Teesdalia  are  the  most  important. 

thlipsencephalus  (thlip-sen-sef'a-lus),  n. ;  pi. 
thlijifsencepliali  (-11).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  0/iV'f,  pressure 
(see  thlipsix),  +  ryistja/jac,  brain.]  In  teratol.-, 
a  monster  the  upper  part  of  whose  skull  is  ab- 
sent, as  a  result  of  abnormal  intracranial  pres- 
sure during  fetal  life. 

thlipsis  (thlip'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <Gr.  6)j^if,  pres- 
sure, compression,  <  OMfietv,  press,  distress.]  In 
med.,  compression  of  vessels,  especially  con- 
striction by  an  external  cause ;  oppression. 

tho1  (THO),  adt:  and  conj.    [<  ME.  tho,  tha,  <  AS. 
thd,  then ;  as  a  relative,  when ;  <  'tha,  the  pro- 
nominal base  seen  in  the,  that,  etc.]     I.  inlr. 
Then ;  thereupon.     [Obsolete  or  prov.  Eng.] 
Tho  redde  he  me  how  Sampson  loste  his  heres. 

Chaucer,  ProL  to  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  1.  721. 

Athen.  He  will  enforce,  If  you  resist  his  suit. 

Ida.  What  that  Greene,  Junes  IV..  II. 

Il.t  eonj.  Wlien. 

'/7c.  he  was  of  nyne  hundred  3er  and  two  and  thritti  old, 
His  strengthe  fuylede  of  his  limes. 

Holy  Rood  led.  MorrisX  p.  21. 

tho2t  (THO),  def.  art.  andiron.     [<  ME.  the,  tha. 

<  AS.  thd,  pi.  of  se  (the),  se6,  that,  the  def.  art. : 
see  the1.']    I.  def .  art.    Tho  (in  plural);  those. 

Out  of  the  gospel  he  thu  wordes  caughte. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  L  498. 

II.  i>ro».  Those;  they. 

Been  ther  none  othere  matter  resemblances 
That  ye  may  likne  youre  parables  to, 
But  if  a  sely  wyf  be  oon  of  tho? 

Chaucer,  ProL  U)  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  1.  370. 

tho'.  tho3  (THO),  conj.  A  common  abbreviated 
spelling  of  thoiigh. 

thoelt,  a.     An  old  spelling  of  thole2. 

thoft  (THof),  conj.  [<  ME.  tlmf.  tlmfe;  a  dial. 
form  of  tliiiui/h,  the  orig.  guttural  yh  (h)  chang- 
ing to  /'.  as  also  in  ilirnrf.  and  as  pronounced 
in  rough,  tnini/li.  eU'.]  Though. 


thole 

But  yetdeghlt  not  the  link. ,  rwhym  den-  llmllt. 

Deitni  i    i   T.  s.),  i.  auaa. 

There  U  not  a  soul  of  them  nil,  thnf  In  tuik'ht  nut  care 
a  brass  penny  for  you  before,  who  will  not  till  a  bumper  to 
your  health  now.  J.  BaMie. 

thoft1    (tlioft),    «.      [Hither   a  mod.    var.   of 

Iliiiui/lit*.   itself  u  var.  of  the  earlier  thuft,  or 

repri'seiiling  the  earlier  th»J't  unaltered,  <  ME. 

tliofl.  <  AS.   IhoJ'lr   (=    Icei.   thiililil   =   S\v.  tuft 

=  Dan.  toftf),  a  rowing-bench;  hence  i/rilm/ln. 
a  companion,  orig.  a  companion  on  a  rowing- 
bench   ('thoft-fcllow');   cf.  ME.  fern,   thnft,;,. 
tl/nlitiii,  a  handmaid.]     A  rowing-bench :  used 
in  the  compound  thoft-felloir.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
thoft-  (thoft),  n.   A  dialectal  form  of  thou</liti, 
thoft-fellow  (thoft'fel'6),  n.     [<  //(«//'  +J'il- 
linr.\     A  fellow-oarsman.      Ilailiirill.      [Prov. 
BM.] 

tholance    (tho'lans),   n.      [<    thiilf1   +   -anrr.'] 

Sufferance.     Jamifxoii.     [Scotch.] 
thole1  (thol),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  thoted,  ppr.  thol- 

i«ii.     [  <  M K.  //,.</<•«.  tlmlien.  <  AS.  thtilinn  =  ( )S. 


tholean,  tholon  =  OFries.  tholia  =  < 
MHG.  dnin  =  Icel.  thola  =  Sw.  t<il,i  =  Dan. 
taale  =  Goth,  thulan,  suffer;  akin  to  Gr.  rff/vai, 
suffer  (r'/tifiujv,  miserable,  wiAbrJat,  much-suf- 
fering, Tol/iav,  risk,  suffer,  etc.),  L.  tolerare, 
endure,  tollere,  bear,  lift,  raise  (pp.  latitg  for 
"tlatitK,  pret.  tuli,  used  to  supply  the  pret.  and 
pp.  of  ferre,  bear).  Cf.  tolerate,  etc.  Hence 
AS.  gethpld  =  1).  gedutd  =  OHG.  dull,  MHG. 
dull,  G.  ge-duld,  endurance,  patience ;  D.  dulden 
=  OHG.  dultan,  MHG.  dulten,  G.  it,,!,!,-,,,  suf- 
fer.] I.  trans.  1.  To  bear;  undergo;  sus- 
tain ;  put  up  with ;  stand. 
The!  pin-hen  that  penaunce  is  profitable  to  the  soule, 
And  what  myschief  and  malese  Cryst  for  man  tholed. 

Piers  Plowman  (K\  till.  76. 

We've  done  nae  ill,  we'll  thole  nae  wrang. 

/...•/..  ../  W,,,,:,'!:,;,, i  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  17::i 

Thou  goest  about  a-slghlng  and  a-moanlng  in  a  way 
that  I  can't  stand  or  thole.  Mrs.  Oaskell,  Ruth,  xvi. 

2.  To  experience ;  feel ;  suffer. 

God,  that  tholede  passiun, 
The  holde,  sire,  longe  aliue. 

King  Horn  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  67. 
So  muche  wo  as  I  have  with  you  tholed. 

Chaucer,  Friar's  Tale,  1.  248. 

The  long  reign  of  utter  wretchedness,  the  nineteen  win* 
ters  which  England  had  tholed  lor  her  sins. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Norman  Conquest,  V.  219. 

3.  To  tolerate;  permit;  allow. 

I  salle  hys  commandement  holde,  3 if  Criste  wll  me  thole! 
Morte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  4151. 
Trewly  he  Is  on-lyue, 
That  tholede  the  Jewes  his  tlessh  to  rifle, 
He  LI.-  vs  fele  his  woundes  fyue, 

Oure  lorde  verray. 

York  Playt,  p.  453. 

4.  To  admit  of ;  afford. 

He  gaed  to  his  gude  wife 
Wf  a'  the  speed  that  he  coud  (7n.iV 

Lochmaben  Harper  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  S). 

5.  To  give  freely.     Balliicell. 

n.  intrans.  1.  To  endure  grief,  pain,  mis- 
fortune, etc. ;  suffer. 

Manne  on  uiolde,  be  ineke  to  me. 
And  haue  thy  maker  In  thl  mynde, 
And  thynke  howe  I  haue  tlwlid  for  the. 
With  pereles  paynes  for  to  be  pyned. 

fork  Playt,  p.  372. 

2.  To  be  patient  or  tolerant;  bear  (with) ;  be 
indulgent. 

Tlicnnc  he  thulged  with  hlr  threpe.  &  thohd  hlr  to  speke, 
&  ho  here  on  hym  the  belt,  &  bede  hit  hym  swythe, 
A  he  granted. 
Sir  Oawayne  and  the  Oreen  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  8.X  1.  1869. 

3.  To  wait;  stay;  remain.   Jamiesou;  llalliin-ll. 
[Obsolete  or  prov.  Eng.  or  Scotch  in  all  uses.] 

tholeH  (thol),  n.     [ME.  thole  (=  Icel.  thol);   < 
thole1,  r.]    Patience;  endurance;  tolerance. 

For  ic  am  god,  gelus  and  strong, 
Min  wreche  Is  hard,  mln  thole  It  long. 

Genesis  and  Exodus  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  349C. 

thole2  (thol),  «.  [Also  thowl,  thou-el,  and  for- 
merly thoel;  early  mod.  E.  tholle;  <  ME.  thol, 
tholle,  <  AS.  thol  (glossed  scalmm)  =  MD.  dot, 
dolle,  D.  dol  =  LG.  dolle,  a  thole,  =  Icel.  thollr. 
a  wooden  peg,  the  thole  of  a  boat,  a  pin,  = 
Dan.  <ol,  a  thole,  pin.  stopper;  cf.  Icel.  thollr, 
also  thiili  (thiiU-),  =  Norw.  toll,  tall,  a  fir-tree,  = 
Sw.  tall,  dial,  tftl,  a  pine-tree.]  1.  A  pin  in- 
serted in  the  gunwale  of  a  boat,  or  in  a  similar 
position,  to  act  as  a  ful- 
crum for  the  oar  in  row-  ^^^^^^^^^^J 
ing.  The  oar  is  sometimes  se-  ^^^ 
cured  to  the  thole  by  a  loop  of  i '  i 

cordage ;  but  more  frequently 

there  are  two  pins  between  which  the  oar  plays,  In  which 
case  the  thole  is  properly  the  pin  against  which  the  oar 
presses  when  the  sttoke  is  made.  It  is  common,  however, 


thole 

to  speak  of  the  two  together  as  the  tholes.    Also  called 
thole-pin. 

They  took  us  for  French,  our  boats  being  fitted  with 
thoelsnnd  grummets  for  the  oars  in  the  French  fashion. 
Marryat,  Frank  Mildmay,  v.    (Dames.) 
With  what  an  unusual  amount  of  noise  the  oars  worked 
in  the  thowels !  Dickens,  Great  Expectations,  liv. 

The  sound  of  their  oars  on  the  tholes  had  died  ill  the  dis- 
tance. Langfellm,  Evangeline,  ii.  2. 

2.  The  pin  or  handle  of  a  scythe-snath. — 3f. 
A  cart-piii. 
Tholle,  a  cartpynne,  chenille  de  charette. 

Palsgrave,  p.  280. 

thole3  (thol),  n.     [<  L.  tholus,  <  Gr.  ftWof :  see 
tholus.]     Inarch.:  (a)  Same  as  tholus;  some- 
times, a  vaulted  niche,  or  recess  in  a  temple, 
where  votive  offerings  were  suspended. 
Let  altars  smoke,  and  tholes  expect  our  spoils, 
Csesar  returns  in  triumph ! 

J.  Fisher,  Fuimus  Trees,  iii.  2. 

(b)  The  scutcheon  or  knot  at  the  center  of  a 
timber  vault. 

tholemodt,  «•  [ME.,  <  AS.  tholemod  (=  Icel. 
tholinmddr;  cf.  Sw.  tS,lmodig  =  ~Dstn.taaimodig), 
having  a  patient  mind,<  tholian,  endure,  +  mod, 
mind,  mood  :  see  mood1.']  Patient;  forbearing. 
The  fyfte  [deed  of  mercy]  es  to  be  tholemode  when  men 
mysdose  vs.  Religious  Pieces  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  9. 

tholemodlyt,  adv.  [ME.,  <  tholemod  +  -fy2.] 
Patiently. 

He  [God]  abit  tholemodliche, 

He  fur-geft  litliche. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  240. 

tholemodnesst,  »•  [ME.,  <  tholemod  +  -ness.] 
Patience;  forbearance;  long-suffering. 

The  uirtue  of  merci,  thet  is  zorge  and  tholemodnesse  of 
othremanne  kuead  and  of  othremanue  misdede. 

Ayenbite  of  Inwyt  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  185. 

thole-pin  (thol'pin),  n.     Same  as  thole'2,  1. 

Thollon  prism.  A  form  of  prism  sometimes 
used  in  spectrum-analysis,  which  gives  a  high 
degree  of  dispersion.  It  is  a  triple  prism,  consisting 
of  a  90°  prism  of  dense  glass  within,  having  an  additional 
prism  of  small  angle  (say  15")  cemented  to  each  side  with 
edges  in  reversed  position  to  the  central  prism ;  the  com- 
pound prism  would  thus  have  an  angle  of  60°.  Also  called 
Rutherfurd  prism. 

tholobate  (thol'o-bat),  n.  [<  Gr.  (MAof,  a  dome, 
+  /3ar<5f,  verbal  adj.  of  paivtiv,  go,  walk.]  In 
arch.,  a  substructure  supporting  a  dome. 

tholus  (tho'lus),  n. ;  pi.  thoU  (-11).  [Also  tholos; 
<  L.  tholus,  <  Gr.  ftUof,  a  dome,  a  rotunda,  any 
circular  building.]  In  classical  arch.,  any  cir- 
cular building,  as  that  designed  by  Polycletus 
at  Epidaurus ;  also,  a  dome  or  cupola ;  a  domed 
structure;  specifically,  at  Athens,  the  round 
chamber,  or  rotunda,  a  public  building  con- 
nected with  the  prytaneum,  in  which  the  pryt- 
anes  dined. 

The  Thirty  Tyrants  on  one  occasion  summoned  him,  to- 
gether with  four  others,  to  the  Tholus,  the  place  in  which 
the  Prytanes  took  their  meals.  G.  H.  Lewes. 

The  Athenian  Archaeological  Society  has  excavated  the 
tholos  of  Amyclee,  near  Sparta.  Athenteum,  No.  3264,  p.  648. 

Thomaean,  Thomean  (to-me'an),  n.  [<  LL. 
Thomas,  <  Gr.  Gw^af,  a  Hebrew  name.]  Same 
as  Christian  of  St.  Thomas  (which  see,  under 
Christian). 

Thomaism  (to'ma-izm),  n.     Same  as  Thomism. 

Thomasite  (tom'as-it), «.  [<  Thomas,  the  name 
of  the  founder  o?  the  sect,  4-  -ite%.]  Same  as 
Christadelphian. 

Thomas's  operation.    See  operation. 

thomet,  ».     An  obsolete  form  of  thumb1. 

Thomean,  n.     See  Thomsean. 

Thomisidse  (tho-mis'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Tho- 
misus +  -idle.]  A  family  of  laterigrade  spiders, 
typified  by  the  genus  Thomisus.  The  species  are 
numerous  and  wide-spread.  They  are  mostly  known  as 
crab-spiders,  from  their  peculiar  manner  of  running  side- 
wise  or  backward,  as  a  crab  is  supposed  to  do,  and  also 
from  their  general  shape,  the  body  being  broad  and  the 
legs,  or  some  of  them,  being  usually  held  bent  forward  and 
moved  like.-those  of  the  crustaceans  whose  appearance  is 
thus  suggested. 

Thomism  (to'mizm),  «.  [<  Thom-as  +  -ism.] 
The  doctrine  of  the  followers  of  Thomas  Aqui- 
nas, an  eminent  theologian  of  the  thirteenth 
century  (died  1274).  Thomas  Aquinas  held  two 
sources  of  knowledge  — faith  and  reason  — the  doctrines 
of  unconditional  predestination  and  efficacious  grace,  and 
a  physical  as  well  as  a  moral  efficacy  in  the  sacraments ; 
and  he  denied  the  doctrine  of  the  immaculate  conception. 
His  theology,  embodied  in  his  great  work,  "Summa  Theo- 
logian," was  based  on  a  philosophical  system  rather  than 
on  either  the  Bible  or  the  traditional  teaching  of  the 
church.  It  was  an  attempt  to  reconcile  Aristotelian  phi- 
losophy with  the  Christian  faith.  It  is  of  very  high  au- 
thority in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  and  its  influence  is 
great  even  outside  of  that  church.  Also  Thomaism. 

Thomist  (to'mist),  «.  and  a.  [<  Thom-as  +  -ist.] 
I.  n.  A  follower  of  Thomas  Aquinas. 

Scotists  and  Thomists  now  in  peace  remain. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  444. 


6298 

Thomixts,  .1  name  often  given  to  the  followers  of  Thomas 
Aquinas,  who,  besides  adopting  the  Aristotelian  philoso- 
phy, in  opposition  to  Duns  Scotus,  who  held  the  Platonic, 
also  taught  the  doctrines  of  Augustine  on  the  subject  of 
original  sin,  free  grace,  etc.  He  condemned  the  dogma 
of  the  immaculate  conception,  in  opposition  to  Scotus. 
The  two  sects  were  also  divided  on  the  question  of  the 
sacraments,  as  to  whether  grace  was  conferred  by  them 
physically  or  morally— the  Thomixtn  holding  the  former, 
the  Scotists  the  latter.  .  .  .  The  Thomists  were  Realists, 
while  the  Scotists  were  Nominalists ;  and  although  the 
Roman  see  naturally  inclined  to  favor  the  doctrines  of 
the  Scotists,  the  prestige  of  Aquinas  was  so  great  that  the 
Thomists  ruled  the  theology  of  the  Church  up  to  the  time 
of  the  controversy  between  the  Molinists  and  the  Jansen- 
ists,  when  the  views  of  the  Scotists  substantially  pre- 
vailed. 

McClintock  and  Strom),  Cyclopaedia  of  Biblical,  etc. ,  Litera- 
ture, x.  373. 

II.  a.  Same  as  Thomistic. 

The  recent  revival  in  different  countries  of  the  Thomist 
philosophy,  now  again  authoritatively  proclaimed  to  be 
the  sheet-anchor  of  Catholic  doctrine.  Mind,  IX.  159. 

Thomistic  (to-mis'tik),  a.  [<  Thomist  +  -ic.~] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Thomists  or  Thomism. 
[Rare.] 

Yet  in  the  Thomistic  system  the  ancient  thinker  often 
conquers  the  Christian.  Mind,  XI.  445. 

Thomistical  (to-mis'ti-kal),«.  [<  Thomistic  + 
-al.]  In  the  manner  of  the  Thomists,  or  of 
Thomas  Aquinas;  subtle;  over-refined. 

How  far,  lo !  M.  More,  is  this  your  strange  Thomistical 
sense  [interpretation]  from  the  flat  letter? 

Tyndale,  Supper  of  the  Lord  (ed.  Parker  Soc.),  p.  244. 

Thomisus  (tko'mis-us),  n.  [NL.  (Walckenaer), 
<  Gr.  Oauiaaeiv  or  6u/ii£ftv,  whip,  scourge.]  The 
typical  genus  of  Thomisidse,  or  crab-spiders. 

Thomite(t6'rmt),«.  [<  Thom-as  +  -ite*.]  Same 
as  Thomsean. 

Thpmomys  (tho'mo-mis),  n.  [NL.  (Maximilian, 
1839).  <  Gr.  oa/tof,  a  heap,  +  ,uip  =  E.  mouse.]  1 . 
One  of  two  genera  of  Geomyidse  or  pocket-go- 
phers, differing  from  Geomys  in  having  the  up- 
per incisors  smooth  or  with  only  a  fine  marginal 
(not  median)  groove.  The  external  ears,  though 
small,  have  a  distinct  auricle ;  the  fore  feet  are  moderately 
fossorial ;  and  none  of  the  species  are  as  large  as  those  of 
Geomys.  They  range  from  British  America  to  Mexico,  and 
from  the  Mississippi  valley  to  the  Pacific.  The  northern 
form  is  T.  talpoides ;  a  western  is  T.  tndbivorus,  the  camass- 
rat  of  the  Pacific  slope ;  a  southern  is  T.  umbrinus;  the 
smallest  is  described  as  T.  clusius,  of  the  Rocky  Mountain 
region,  about  five  inches  long.  In  habits  these  gophers 
closely  resemble  the  species  of  Qeomys.  The  generic  name 
indicates  the  little  piles  of  earth  with  which  they  soon 
dot  the  surface  of  the  soft  soil  in  which  they  work.  See 
cut  under  camasg-rat. 
2.  [I.  c.]  A  member  of  this  genus. 

I  found  also  bones  and  fragments  of  the  Elephas  primi- 

genius,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  skeleton  of  a  Thorrwmys. 

Amer.  Nat.,  Nov.,  1889,  p.  979. 

Thompson's  solution  of  phosphorus.  See  so- 
lution. 

thomsenolite  (tom'sen-o-lit), «.  [Named  after 
Dr.  J.  Thomsen  of  Copenhagen.]  A  hydrous 
fluoride  of  aluminium,  calcium,  and  sodium, 
found  with  pachnolite  and  cryolite  in  Green- 
land, also  in  Colorado. 

Thomsen's  disease.  [Named  after  Dr.  Thom- 
sen of  Schleswig-Holstein,  who  was  himself  a 
sufferer  from  the  disease,  and  the  first  to  de- 
scribe it.]  An  affection  characterized  by  ina- 
bility to  relax  at  once  certain  groups  of  mus- 
cles that  have  been  contracted  after  a  period  of 
rest.  It  runs  in  families,  beginning  very  early 
in  life.  Also  called  myotonia  congenita. 

Thomson  effect.    See  effect. 

Thomsonian  (tom-so'ni-an),  a.  and  n.  [< 
Thomson  (Dr.  Samuel  Thomson,  of  Massachu- 
setts, 1769-1843)  +  -i-an.]  I.  a.  Noting  or 
pertaining  to  a  system  of  botanical  medicine, 
one  of  whose  doctrines  is  that,  as  all  minerals 
are  from  the  earth,  their  tendency  is  to  carry 
men  into  their  graves,  whereas  the  tendency 
of  herbs,  from  their  growing  upward,  is  to  keep 
men  out  of  their  graves. 
II.  n.  An  adherent  of  the  Thomsonian  theory. 

Thomsonianism  (tom-so'ni-an-izm),  n.  [< 
Thomsonian  +  -ism.]  The  principles  of  the 
Thomsonian  school. 

The  career  of  Thomson  was  unique,  and  even  to  this  day 
Thomsonianism  has  its  votaries,  and  lobelia  and  rum  sweats 
are  retained  with  the  tenacity  of  old  friends. 

Pop.  Sri.  Sews,  XXIII.  61. 

thomsonite  (tom'son-it),  «.  [<  Thomson  (Tho- 
mas Thomson,  a  Scottish  chemist,  1773-1852) 
4-  -ite2.]  A  mineral  of  the  zeolite  family,  occur- 
ring generally  in  masses  of  a  radiated  struc- 
ture, in  spherical  concretions  or  compact.  It  is 
a  hydrous  silicate  of  aluminium,  calcium,  and 
sodium. 

Thomson's  electrometer,  mirror-galvanom- 
eter, siphon-recorder,  etc.  See  electrometer, 
galvanometer,  etc. 


thoracic 

thong  (thong),  n.  [<ME.  thong,  thuioiig,  thwang, 
<  AS.  thwang,  thwony  (=  leel.  thvengr),  thong, 
latchet,  esp.  of  shoes,  <  *thwingan  ('thwang  in 
pret.),  constrain:  see  twinge.']  A  long  nar- 
row strip  of  leather;  a  narrow  strap,  used  as 
a  fastening,  a  halter,  reins,  the  lash  of  a  whip, 
the  latchet  of  a  shoe,  and  in  many  other  ways. 
See  cut  under  snow-shoe. 

Queme  quyssewes  [cuisses]  then,  that  coyntlych  closed 

His  thik  thrawen  thygez,  with  uaeonffa  to-tachched. 

Sir  Gawayne  and  the  Green  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  f>79. 

After  cutte  that  pece  into  thwanges  smal, 

Lete  it  not  be  brode,  but  narow  as  may  be. 

Rom.  o/Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  568. 

A  lethern  thong  doth  serve  his  wast  to  girt. 

Times'  Whistle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  27. 

From  the  high  box  they  [coachmen]  whirl  tliethony  around, 
And  with  the  twining  lash  their  shins  resound. 

day,  Trivia,  iii.  37. 

thong  (thong),  v.   [<  ME.  tiiwongen;  <  thong,  n.] 

I.t  trans.  To  provide,  fit,  or  fasten  with  a  thong. 

Thonffede  scheon.  Ancren  Riu'le,  p.  362. 

II.  intrans.  1 .  To  strike  with  a  thong,  or  with 
a  similar  implement,  as  the  lash  of  a  whip. 

She  has  hit  Mrs.  Bonnington  on  the  raw  place,  and  smil- 
ingly proceeds  to  thong  again. 

Thackeray,  Lovel  the  Widower,  iv. 

2.  To  rope ;  stretch  out  into  viscous  threads  or 

filaments.     Halliwell.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
thong-seal,  (thong'sel),  n:     The  bearded  seal, 

Eriynathus  barbatus.  See  cut  under  Erignathus. 
thpngy  (thong'i),  a.     [<  thong  +  -yi.]     Ropy; 

viscid.     Halliwell.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
thonk,  n.  and  ».    An  obsolete  or  dialectal  form 

of  thank. 

thonwanget,  n.     See  thumrange. 
thooid  (tho'oid),  a.  and  n.     [<  Gr.  flu;  (Su6c),  a 

beast  of  prey  of  the  wolf  kind,  +  eMof,  form.] 

1.  a.  Wolfish;  resembling  or    related  to  the 
wolf;  lupine:  as,  "  the  thooid  or  lupine  series" 
of  canines,  W.  H.  Flower. 

II.  w.  A  member  of  the  thooid  or  lupine  se- 
ries of  canine  quadrupeds,  as  a  wolf,  dog,  or 
jackal :  as,  "  thooids,  or  lupine  forms,"  Huxley. 

thoom  (thorn),  n.    A  dialectal  form  of  thumb1. 

Thor  (th6r)  ,n.  [<  Icel.  Thorr,  a  contr.  of  *  Thonrr 
=  AS.  Tliunor:  see  thunder  and  Tltursday.]  1. 
The  second  principal  god  of  the  ancient  Scandi- 
navians, the  god  of  thunder.  He  was  the  son  of  Odin, 
or  the  supreme  being,  and  Jorth,  the  earth.  He  was  the 
champion  of  the  gods,  and  was  called  in  to  their  assistance 
whenever  they  were  in  straits.  He  was  also  the  friend  of 
mankind,  and  the  slayer  of  trolls  and  evil  spirits.  He  al- 
ways carried  a  heavy  hammer  (mjolnir,  the  crusher),  which, 
as  often  as  he  discharged  it,  returned  to  his  hand  of  itself ; 
he  possessed  a  girdle  which  had  the  virtue  of  renewing 
his  strength.  Thor  is  represented  as  a  powerful  man  in 
the  prime  of  life,  with  a  long  red  beard,  a  crown  on  his 
head,  a  scepter  in  one  hand,  and  his  hammer  in  the  other. 
Thursday  is  called  after  him,  and  his  name  enters  as  an 
element  into  a  great  many  proper  names. 

2.  [NL.]  In  zool.,  a  genus  of  macrurous  crus- 
taceans.    J.  S.  Kingsley,  1878 — Thor's  day.    See 
Thursday. — Thor's  hammer.    See  hammer^. 

thoracabdominal  (tho"rak-ab-dom'i-nal),  a. 
[<  thorax  (thorac-)  +  abdomen:  see  abdominal.] 
Pertaining  or  common  to  the  thorax  and  the  ab- 
domen: as,  the  thoracabdominal  cavity  of  any 
vertebrate  below  a  mammal. 

thoracacromial  (th6"rak-a-kr6'mi-al),  o.  [<  L. 
thorax  (thorac-),  the  thorax,  +  NL.  acromion  : 
see  afromial.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  chest 
and  the  shoulder,  or  the  thorax  and  the  pecto- 
ral arch;  acromiothoracic :  specifically  noting 
a  group  of  muscles.  Coves,  1887. 

thoracaorta  (thd"rak-a-6r'ta),  n. ;  pi.  thorac- 
aort&  (-te).  [NL.,  <  tllorax  (thorac-)  +  aorta.] 
The  thoracic  aorta,  contained  in  the  cavity  of 
the  thorax,  and  with  which  the  abdominal  aorta 
is  continuous.  See  cut  under  thorax.  Coves. 

thoracentesis  (tho//ra-sen-te'sis),  n.  [NL.,  for 
"thoracocentesis,  <  L.  thorax  (thorac-),  the  tho- 
rax, +  Gr.  Kevrqatf,  <  nevreiv,  puncture :  see  ceit- 
to'l.]  The  operation  of  puncturing  the  chest, 
as  in  hydrothorax  or  empyema,  and  withdraw- 
ing the  contained  fluid;  paracentesis  thoracis. 

thoraces,  «.    Plural  of  thorax. 

thoracetron  (tho-ra-se'tron),  «.;  pi.  thoracetrtt 
(-tra).  [NL.,  <  L.  thorax  (thorac-),  the  thorax, 
+  Gr.  ffrpov,  the  abdomen.]  The  thorax,  or  sec- 
ond division  of  the  body,  of  some  crustaceans, 
as  the  king-crab:  correlated  with  ccphaletron 
undpleon.  Owen.  1872. 

thoracic  (tho-ras'ik),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  th»rari<i<ii- 
=  Sp.  tordcico  =  Pg.  thoracico  =  It.  toracico,  < 
NL.  *thoracicus,  <  L.  thorax  (thorac-),  the  tho- 
rax: see  thorax.]  !.«.!.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  thorax  or  chest :  as,  thoracic  walls,  contents, 
organs,  or  structures,  (a)  Contained  in  the  thorax ; 
intrathoracic :  as.  the  thoracic  viscera,  (b)  Dorsal,  as  a 


thoracic 

vertebra  which  hears  functional  ring;  entering  into  the 
fi>rm:itlon  of  the  thorax:  >pn-iti*:.illy  imtinn  surh  vt-rtv- 
bne  (all  vertebra  being  ilnraul  in  one  sense),  (c)  Pertain- 
iiiK  to  the  Ill-mi  ;n ii I  i  lii>i;ix  of  some  ammaN  ;  <  t'plKilothn- 
racIc:  as,  tht/racic  appendages,  (d)  Att;ielu-<l  to  tin;  tho- 
rax  :  as,  thoracic  limbs  or  appendages;  the  thoracic  girdle 
(that  is,  the  pectoral  iirch,  or  ihoulder-giMl*  of  ii  \rrh- 
hrnti-i:  jHvton.l  in  pi^ition,  as  the  ventral  fins  of  some 
H-|M  .  (-•)  Pertaining  to  the  I'mnt  ;ind  sides  of  the  thorax 
"i  tn  the  breast;  pectoral:  as,  the  mammary  glands  of 
111:111  an;  thtinu'ic.  </)  Done  <u  effeutt-d  by  means  of  the 
thorax  :  as.  th"fi,-i,-  n^|iiraiinu.  <//>  Atffcting  the  thorax 
oriNoivuim:  as,  Moractc  diseases,  symptoms,  or  remedies. 
2.  Having  a  thorax  (of  this  or  that  kind);  be- 
longing to  tin-  Tlmftti-irti:  ;is,  tlir  thmwic cirri- 
peds. — 3.  Having  the  ventral  fins  thoracic  in 
position;  belonging  to  the  Thordciri :  as,  a  tho- 
rttt'ic  fish.  -Thoracic  angles,  the cornereof  the  thorax, 
or  of  the  prothorax  in  insects  with  wing-covers. — Thoracic 
aorta,  that  section  of  the  aorta  which  traverses  the  cavity 
of  the  thorax.  It  extends  from  the  origin  of  the  vessel  to  its 
passage  through  the  aortic  orifice  of  the  diaphragm,  where 
it  becomes  the  abdominal  aorta.  The  term  is  also  restricted 
to  the  straight  or  descending  part  of  the  aorta  (excluding 
the  arch).  In  this  sense  the  tnoracic  aorta  begins  where 
the  arch  ends,  about  opposite  the  fifth  thoracic  vertebra. 
The  branches  of  the  thoracic  aorta  are  the  pericardia!, 
bronchial  (the  nutrient  vessels  of  the  lungs),  esophageal, 
postmediastiual,  and  the  usually  ten  pairs  of  intercostals. 
SrtM  uts  under  diaphragm  and  thorax. —  Thoracic  artery, 
one  of  several  branches  given  off  by  the  axillary  artery  in 
the  second  and  third  sections  of  its  course,  and  distributed 
chiefly  to  the  pectoral  muscles  and  adjacent  soft  tissues. 
Four  such  vessels  are  named  in  man  as  the  superior,  aero- 
mial,  long,  and  alar.  They  are  also  called  suprathoracit, 
acromiothoracic  or  thoracacromial  or  thoracico-acromial, 
loHtfithoracic,  and  alithwacic. — Thoracic  axis,  the  com- 
mon trunk  of  the  acromiothoracic  and  superior  thoracic 
arteries,  when  these  are  given  otf  together.  — Thoracic 
duct.  See  duct,  and  cut  under  diaphragm,  —  Thoracic 
ganglia.  See  ganglion.—  Thoracic  girdle,  the  pectoral 
girdle,  or  scapular  arch.  See  cuts  under  epipleura,  omonter- 
num,  and  sternum. — Thoracic  grooving,  the  longitudi- 
nal depressions  along  the  sternum  on  either  side  in  rachitic 
or  pigeon-breasted  children.— Thoracic  index,  the  ratio 
between  the  a ntero- posterior  and  transverse  diameters  of 
the  thorax.— Thoracic  limbs,  the  fore  limbs  of  a  verte- 
brate ;  the  arms  of  a  man,  fore  legs  of  a  quadruped,  wings 
of  a  bird,  pectoral  fins  of  a  fish;  the  appendages  of  the  scap- 
ular arch,  or  shoulder-girdle;  in  invertebrates,  the  appen- 
dages proper  to  the  thorax,  generally  the  ambulatory  and 
chelate,  as  distinguished  from  abdominal  appendages, 
mouth-parts,  etc.  8ee  cut  under  Aranrida.— Thoracic 
nerves,  (a)  Anterior  thoracic,  two  branches,  the  external 
and  internal,  arisingfrom  the  outer  and  inner  cords  of  the 
brachlal  plexus  and  distributed  to  the  pec  to  rales  muscles. 
(b)  Posterior  thoracic,  a  branch  from  the  upper  two  or  three 
nerves  of  the  brachial  plexus,  passing  on  the  side  of  the  chest 
to  be  distributed  to  the  serratus  magnus.  Also  called  long 
thoracic,  and  external  respiratory  nerve  of  Bell. —  Thoracic 
parietes,  the  walls  of  the  chest;  especially,  the  mova- 
ble front  and  sides  of  the  chest,  whose  bony  basis  is  the 
ribs  and  sternum.— Thoracic  region,  (a)  The  extent 
or  superficies  of  the  thorax  as  a  part  of  the  body;  some 
part  of  the  thoracic  walls,  with  reference  to  groups  of 
muscles  which  lie  upon  them :  as,  the  anterior  or  lateral 
thoracic  region.  (b)  Especially,  one  of  the  several  parts 


Thoracic  Regions,  bounded  by  thick  black  lines, 
r,  r,  right  and  left  humeral ;  a,  2,  right  and  left  subclavian  ;  3,  3. 
right  ana  left  mammary;  4,  4,  right  and  left  axillary ;  5,  5,  right  and 
left  suhaxillary  or  lateral ;  6,  6,  right  and  left  scapular ;  7,  7,  right 
and  left  mtcrscapnl.ir ;  8,  8.  right  and  left  superior  dorsai,  or  sub- 
scapular.  The  viscera  of  the  thorax  are  indicated  by  dotted  lines 
tf,  diaphragm  ;  #,  heart;  r,  lungs;  rf,  liver;  t,  kidneys  ,f,  stomach. 

into  which  the  surface  of  the  human  thorax  is  divided  or 
mapped  out  by  certain  imaginary  lines,  which  to  some 
extent  denote  the  situation  of  the  contained  viscera,  and 
thus  serve  for  medical  and  surgical  purposes.  These  re- 
gions, unlike  some  of  the  corresponding  abdominnl  re- 
gions, are  all  In  pairs  (right  and  left),  in  one  nomenclature 
known  as  the  humeral,  stiMavian,  mammary,  axillary, 
scapular,  iHterscapular,  and  ntbscapular. — Thoracic  re- 
gion Of  the  spine,  that  portion  of  the  spine  which  is  com- 
posed of  thoiMrir  vfitrhnc.  Also  called  dorsal  region. — 
Thoracic  shield,  one  of  the  three  plates  covering  the 
thoracic  rings  in  insect  larvte.  Thoracic  vertebra,  any 
vertebra  which  bears  a  developed  rib  entering  Into  the 
formation  of  a  thorax.  Also  called  dorsal  vertebra.  —  ThO- 
raclc  viscera,  the  viscera  contained  within  the  cavity 
of  the  thorax  —  namely,  the  heart,  lungs,  thymus,  a  sec- 
tion of  the  esophagus,  thoracic  duct,  thoracic  aorta,  caval 
veins,  and  other  large  vessels.  — Transverse  thoracic 
furrow,  in  many  Diptera,  "a  suture  crossing  the  meso- 
tborax  and  ending  on  each  side  a  little  before  the  base  of 
the  wing :  its  presence  or  absence,  and  form,  are  important 
characters  in  classification  "  (Oaten  Sacken). 

II.  n.  1.  A  thoracic  structure:  rsp<>riully.  a 
thoracic  artery  or  nerve,  or  a  rib-bearing  dor- 
sal vertebra. —  2.  A  thoracic  lish. 
Tuoracica(tho-ras'i-kii).  ;/./)/.  [XL.,  ueut.  pi. 
of  *thorarifii.f :  see  llinracif.]  The  principal 
group  of  the  ('irrii>rdi<i,  by  some  recogni. 


6290 

an  order,  consist  ing  of  the  ordinary  Beguile  and 
peilunculated  cirripeils,  or  barnacles  and  acorn- 
shells,  in  which  the  abdomen  is  rudimentary 
and  there  are  six  thoracic  segments  with  as 
many  pairs  of  cirrone  limbs.  See  Cirri/mlm. 

1.1  JHIS.     lilllflllllX. 

thoracicabdominal,  thoracicacromial,  ". 
Same  as  t/ioracabdominal,  thorararrniiiinl. 

Thoracicit  (tho-ras'i-si).  «.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of 
'thoraciciut:  see  thoracic.]  In  ichth.,  the  third 
one  of  four  Linnean  orders  of  fishes  (the  others 
being  Ajxiilin,  Jiii/iiln rex,  .lliitomiHiilfxi,  charac- 
terized by  the  thoracic  position  of  the  ventral 
fins,  which  are  placed  beneath  the  pectorals. 
By  Cuvier  and  others  the  term  has  been  recognized  with 
various  limitations,  but  It  Is  no  longer  used  in  classifying 
Ashes,  though  the  adjective  thoracic  remains  as  a  descrip- 
tive terra  In  its  original  sense. 

thoracico-acromialis  (th^-ras'i-ko-a-kro-mi- 
a'lis),  n. ;  pi.  thoracico-acromiales  (-lez).  [X 1 .. . 

<  "thoracicus,  thoracic,  +  acromialis,  acromial.j 
The  acromiothoracic  artery,  a  branch  of  the 
axillary,  given  off  just  above  the  pectoralis  mi- 
nor, and  dividing  into  three  sets  of  branches. 

thoracicohumeral  (tho-ras'i-ko-hu'me-ral),  a. 
[<  NL.  "thoracicus,  thoracic,  +  humeraliis,  hume- 
ral.] Pertaining  to  the  thorax  and  the  hume- 
rus.  or  to  the  chest  and  the  upper  arm. 

thoracicohumeralis  (tho-ras'i-ko-hu-me-ra'- 
lis),  n. ;  pi.  thoracicohumerales  (-lez).  [NL.: 
see  thoracicohumeral.]  An  artery,  a  branch  of 
the  thoracico-acromialis,  which  descends  upon 
the  arm  with  the  cephalic  vein  in  the  interval 
between  the  great  pectoral  and  deltoid  muscles. 

thoraciform  (tho-ras'i-fdrm),  a.  [<  L.  thorax 
(thorac-),  the  thorax,  +  forma,  form.]  In  en- 
tom.,  noting  the  mesonotum  when  it  is  very 
large  and  forms  the  main  part  of  the  upper 
surface  of  the  thorax,  as  in  Diptera  and  most 
Hymenoiitera. 

thoracipod  (tho-ras'i-pod),  a.  and  «.  [<  L. 
thorax  (thorac-),  the  thorax,  +  Gr.  iroif  (TTOO-)  = 
E.foot.]  I.  a.  Having  thoracic  limbs  differen- 
tiated as  ambulatory  legs,  as  a  crab  or  lobster; 
belonging  to  the  Thoracipoda;  malacostracous. 
II.  n.  A  member  of  the  Thoracipoda;  a 
crustacean  which  walks  on  specialized  thora- 
cic limbs  (pereiopods);  a  malacostracan. 

Thoracipoda  (tho-ra-sip'o-da),  n.  pi.  [NL. : 
see  thoracipod.]  In  some  systems,  a  subclass 
or  superorder  of  Crustacea  corresponding  to 
Malacostraca;  the  higher  series  of  crustaceans, 
contrasted  with  the  entomostracans  or  Gna- 
thopoda.  The  name  refers  to  the  fact  that,  the  seven 
anterior  or  cephalic  segment*  being  specialized  for  sensa- 
tion and  nutrition,  the  next  or  thoracic  segments  distinc- 
tively subserve  locomotion.  The  name  is  proposed  as  a 
substitute  for  Malacotfraca.  Encyc.  Brit.,  VI.  655. 

thoracipodous  (tho-ra-sip'o-dus),  a.  [<  tho- 
racipod•+•  -OKA.]  Same  as  thoracipod. 

thoracispinal  (tho-ras-i-spi'nal),  a.  [<  L.  tho- 
rax (thorac-),  the  thorax,  +  snina,  spine:  see 
spinal.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  tne  thoracic  sec- 
tion of  the  spinal  column:  as,  a  thoracispinal 
nerve.  Coues.  1887. 

thoracodidymus  (tho-ra-ko-did'i-mus),  n. ;  pi. 
thoracodidymi  (-mi).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  8upa£  (BupaK-), 
thorax,  +  iiovfior,,  double.]  In  teratol.,  a  double 
monster  the  two  bodies  of  which  are  joined  at 
the  thorax. 

thoracogastr  odidymus  (tho  -  ra  -  ko  -  gas  -  tro- 
did'i-mus),  n.;  pi.  thoracogastrodidymi  (-mi). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  96paf  (6upax-),  thorax,  +  yaorf/p, 
stomach,  +  iiiv/iof,  double.]  In  teratol.,  a  dou- 
ble monster  with  united  thoraces  and  abdomen. 

thoracometer  (tho-ra-kom'e-ter),  n.  [<  Gr.  fti- 
paf  (BupaK-),  the  thorax,  +  fitrpav,  measure.]  An 
instrument  for  measuring  the  range  of  respira- 
tory movement  of  any  point  in  the  thorax. 

thoracopagUS  (tho-ra-kop'a-gus),  n. ;  pi.  thorn- 
copagi  (-JI).  [NL.,  (.  Gr.  6apaf  (0U/MK-),  the  tho- 
rax, -I-  mi) of,  that  which  is  firmly  set.]  In  tera- 
tol., a  double  monster  with  more  or  less  fusion 
of  the  thoraces. 

thoracoplasty  (tho-ra'ko-plas-ti),  w.  [<  Gr. 
6uoaf  (Oupan-),  thorax,  +  v/.aaotiv,  put  in  a  cer- 
tain form.]  Removal  of  a  section  of  one  or 
more  ribs  for  the  cure  of  a  fistula  of  the  chest- 
wall  following  empyema. 

Thoracostraca  (tho-ra-kos'tra-kS),  n.pl.  [NL., 

<  Gr.  ftipof  (Oupan-),  the  thorax,  +  oarpaKOi;  a 
shell.]     In  some  systems,  a  division  of  mala- 
costracous crustaceans,  including  the  podoph- 
thalmous  or  stalk-eyed  crustaceans,  as  crabs, 
shrimps,  prawns,  and  lobsters:  nearly  conter- 
minous with  l'i>ilojihtli<i/ina. 

thqracOStracOUS  (tho-ra-kos'tra-kus),  ii.  Per- 
taining to  the  Tlioriii-iixiriica. 


thorax 

thoracotheca  (tho-ra-ko-tlie'kii  i.  ».:  pi.  tkora- 
eotii0em(-Mti).  [NL.,<Grr.ft  -).  the  tho- 

rax. +  /»/,(,/,,  a  MM.  1  In  niliiin..  the  truiik-oase 
of  a  pnpn,  or  that  part  of  t  he  integument  which 
covers  the  thorax.  Al-o  i-ifintheea, 

thoracotomy  (tho-ni-kot'o-mi),  n.  [<  Gr.  Oupal- 
(HufMt,-),  the  thorax,  +  -rn/iin,  <  ftuvttv,  ra/Jiii', 
cut.)  In  >«<./..  111.-  operation  of  free  incision 
through  the  llionicic  walls.  Compare  t/i-i, 

tuli. 

thorah,  «.     See  tornh. 

thoral  (tho'ral),  ii.  (Prop,  toral,  <  L.  torn*, 
ML.  erroneously  tlmrux.  a  cushion,  couch,  bed: 
see  torus.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  marriage- 
bed;  nuptial;  specifically,  in  palmiatri/,  noting 
the  line  or  mark  of  Venus  on  the  hanu. 

thorax  (tho'raks),  M.;  pi.  thoraces  (th^-ra'sSz). 
[<  L.  thorns  (thoriic-),  <  (ir.  tiupaf  (Oupan-),  a 
breastplate,  also  the  part  of  the  body  covered 
by  the  oreastplate,  the  thorax.]  1.  Inaiiat.  and 
:i>iil..  a  part  of  the  trunk  between  the  head  or 
neck  and  the  abdomen  or  tail,  in  any  way  distin- 
guished, as  by  containing  the  heart  and  lungs, 
by  being  inclosed  with  large  ribs,  or  by  bear- 
ing certain  limbs  not  borne  elsewhere.  The  name 
Is  applied  both  to  the  walls  and  to  the  cavity  of  this 
part  of  the  body,  but  not  to  the  contents  of  the  cavity,  uid 
properly  not  to  the  thoracic  appendages.  In  all  verte- 
brates the  thorax  represent*  several  of  the  segments  or 
somites  of  the  body  succeeding  the  cervical  and  succeeded 
by  the  abdominal  or  pelvic  segments.  It  is  generally  de- 
nned by  the  elongation  of  several  rilw  and  the  connection 
of  some  or  most  of  these  with  a  breast-bone,  the  thoracic 
skeleton  thusform- 

SC 
/ /' 


Ing  a  bony  cage  or 
frame  which  con- 
tains and  defends 
the  principal  or- 
gans of  circulation 
and  respiration.  In 
Invertebrates,  how- 
ever, the  thorax  Is 
defined  upon  other 
considerations,  (a) 
In  man  and  all 
mammals  the  tho- 
rax Is  sharply 


U 


marked  off  from 
the  rest  of  the 
trunk  by  the  lack 


nv 


Cross-section  of  Human  Chest  Tiewed  from 
above,  showing  heart,  lungs,  and  great  res 
sels  in  place.  Each  lung  is  invested  with 

of    deve'loned    cer-     pleura  and  the  heart  with  pericardium  :  the 
A    )iK.,>.«r     dark  borders  around  the  lungs  aivl  heart  are 
lumbar     c4¥jUe.  0,  pkura  and  of  pericardium  ;  Ihe 
interval  between  pleural  cavities  of  oppo- 
site sides  is  the  mediastinum  ;  the  anterior 
mediastinum  is  entirely  black  ;  the  middle 
is  occupied  by  the  heart,  the  posterior  by  the 


ribs,  and  IU  cav- 
ity is  completely 
shut  off  from  that 
of  the  abdomen 
by  the  diaphragm. 
The  human  thorax 
Is  of  conical  figure, 
somewhat  like  the 


esophagus,  etc 

XL,  right  lung;  LI.,  left  lung;  RP  and 
LP,  two  pulmonary  veins;  PA,  pulmonary 
artery  branching  to  each  lung  ;  Ae,  ascend- 
ing part  of  arch  of  aorta  ;  Ac'  ,  descending 
aorta  (intervening  arch  of  aorta  cut  away)  ; 


frustum  of  a  cone,     the  line  from  Ao  rests  upon  heart ;  SC, 


supe- 
d left 


bronchi,  cut  end  of  each  presenting :   <E, 
T,  body  of  a  too- 


narrowed       above,     nor  vena  cava  :  Br  and  Br,  right  and  I 
lim-iit      hotnw       r»f     bronchi,  cut  end  of  each  j 

££.  £&»£  sSfeSi?*' 

depth,  and  in 
cross-section  somewhat  cardiform  or  heart-shaped,  from 
the  Intrusion  of  the  backbone.  Its  truncated  apex  pre- 
sents to  the  neck ;  Its  concave  base  IB  formed  by  the 
diaphragm.  The  cavity  is  divided  into  a  pah*  of  large 
pleural  cavities,  right  and  left,  for  the  lungs,  and  a  third 
submedlan  pericardia!  cavity  for  the  heart.  Where  the 
opposite  pleural  cavities  do  not  quite  meet  and  fit,  both 
before  and  behind,  ts  an  interplenral  Bpace,  the  anterior 
and  posterior  mediaatinal  cavity,  or  premediastinum  and 
poet  mediastinum.  Besides  tne  heart  and  lungs  and 
their  respective  serous  sacs  (pericardium  and  pleura),  the 
thorax  contains  many  other  structures,  as  the  thoracic 
duct  and  thoracic  aorta,  many  branches  of  the  latter,  etc. 
The  thorax  of  other  mammals  differs  from  that  of  man 
chiefly  in  size,  shape,  degree  of  movability,  etc.,  but  not  in 
actual  structure  or  office,  (b)  In  birds  the  thorax  is  rela- 
tively very  capacious  and  expansive.  The  sternum  is  of 
enormous  size ;  long  ribs  frequently  extend  Into  the  sacral 
region,  and  others,  shorter,  Into  the  cervical  region,  so  that 
the  thorax  encroaches  In  both  directions.  Its  cavity  is  not 
shut  off  from  that  of  the  abdomen  by  any  diaphragm.  The 
ribs  have  a  movable  Joint  between  their  vertebral  and  ster- 
nal parts,  contributing  to  the  expansibility  of  the  chest. 
Most  of  the  abdominal  as  well  art  proper  thoracic  viscera  are 
actually  inclosed  by  the  thoracic  walls.  See  cut  under  epi- 
plettra.  (c)  In  those  reptiles  and  batrachians  which  have 
breast-bones  a  thorax  is  distinguished  much  as  it  is  in 
higher  vertebrates.  In  serpents,  which  have  no  sternum, 
and  whose  ribs  extend  from  head  to  tail,  there  is  no  distinc- 
tion between  thorax  and  abdomen  ;  and  the  case  is  similar 
with  turtles.  In  a  few  reptiles  the  thorax  develops  wing- 
like  parachutes  serving  fora  kind  of  flight,  (d)  In  fishes 
a  thorax,  or  a  thoracabdominal  region,  is  usually  well 
marked  by  long  ribs  from  a  post  anal  solid  and  fleshy  put 
of  the  body,  but  there  IB  no  distinction  of  thoracic  and  ab- 
dominal cavities.  The  thorax  may  bear  the  pectoral  fins, 
or  these  and  the  ventrals,  or  neither. 
2.  In  enfant.,  that  part  of  the  body  which  is 
situated  between  the  head  and  the  abdomen, 
and  in  adult  insects  alone  bears  the  wings  and 
leffS,  when  there  are  any.  in  the  typical  or  hexapod 
insects  the  thorax  is  almost  always  a  well-marked  region, 
distinguished  from  the  head  in  front  and  from  the  abdo- 
men behind  by  bearing  the  only  locomotory  appendages 
which  these  Insects  possess  iu  the  adult  state  —  namely, 
one  or  two  pairs  of  wings  and  three  pairs  of  legs.  The  thorax 
typically  consists  of  three  segments  or  somites  of  the 
IKM.V,  one  to  each  pair  of  legs,  respectively  named,  from 
before  backward,  tne  pnrfttnrax,  the  mftothorax,  and  the 
tnrtathorax,  or  sometimes  the  pry/Aorwjr,  mfdithorax.  and 


thorax 

post-thorax.  The  hard  crust  of  each  of  these  segments 
may  and  normally  does  consist  of  a  number  of  pieces  or 
individual  sclerites,  on  the  dorsal  or  tergal,  on  the  lateral 
or  pleura),  and  on  the  ventral  or  sternal  aspects.  These 
sclerites  are  known  as  tergites,  pleurites.  and  sterilizes; 
they  have  also  other  names,  and  many  of  the  individual 
sclerites  have  specific  designations.  Thus,  dorsal  sclerites 
or  parts  of  each  segment  may  be  known  as  pronotmn, 
mesonotwn,  and  metanotinn,  and  so  with  pleural  and  ster- 
nal sclerites  of  each  thoracic  segment.  (See  sderite,  and 
cuts  under  wesothorax  and  metathorax.)  In  ordinary  de- 
scriptive entomology  the  name  thorax  has  two  special  re- 
strictions :  (1)  to  the  pronotum  of  coleopterous,  hemipte- 
rous,  and  orthopterous  insects ;  and  (2)  to  the  large  me- 
aothorax  of  dipterous  insects  (see  thoradform). 

3.  In  Crustacea  and  Aracltiiirta,  a  part  of  the 
body  in  advance  of  and  in  any  way  distin- 
guished from  the  abdomen  or  tail,  but  usually 
blended  with  the  head  to  form  a  cephalothorax. 
In  ordinary  arachnidans,  as  spiders,  and  in  the  higher 
crustaceans,  as  crabs,  lobsters,  shrimps,  prawns,  and  craw- 
fishes, several  segments  of  the  body  are  more  or  less 
completely  fused  in  one  mass;  and  the  limbs  are  often 
so  gradually  metamorphosed  into  mouth-parts  that  even 
these  indicia  fail  to  discriminate  a  thorax  from  the  head 
in  every  case.    Generally,  however,  the  bearing  of  eight 
or  ten  legs,  developed  as  ambulatory  organs,  serves  to  de- 
note a  thorax.    In  many  or  most  of  the  lower  or  entomos- 
tracous  crustaceans  a  thorax  is  indistinguishable  from 
the  abdomen  as  well  as  from  the  head,  and  the  character 
of  its  appendages  does  not  always  decide  the  case.    See 
Decapoda,  Tetradecapoda,  Thoracipoda,  thoracetron. 

4.  A  breastplate,  cuirass,  or  corselet;   more 
especially,  the  cuirass  or  corselet  worn  by  the 
ancient  Greek  warriors,  corresponding  to  the 
lorica  of  the  Bomans.    It  consisted  of  a  breastplate 
and  a  backpiece  fastened  by  buckles,  and  was  often  richly 
ornamented.—  Cornute,  dimerous,  Isthmlate  thorax. 
See  the  adjectives. —  RectUS  thoracis.     See  rectos.— 
Transversus  thoracis.    Same  as  sternocostalis. 

thoret,  adv.    An  obsolete  form  of  there. 

Thoresdayt,  »•  A  Middle  English  form  of 
Thursday. 

Thoresenet,  n.  [ME.,  <  Tliores,  Thor's  (see 
Thursday),  +  ene,  even:  see  even2.']  The  eve 
of  Holy  Thursday  (Ascension  day). 

Hii  by  gonne  an  holy  Thoresene,  then  toun  asaly  ])ere 
Stalwardlyche  1  vaste  ynou,  noblemen  is  tht  were. 
Rob.  of  Gloucester,  p.  394  (quoted  in  Hampson,  Medii  JKvl 
(Kalendarium,  II.  374). 

thoria  (tho'ri-a),  H.  [NL.,<  Thor.']  An  oxid  of 
thorium,  Th02.  When  pure  it  is  a  white  powder,  with- 
out taste,  smell,  or  alkaline  reaction  on  litmus.  Its  spe- 
cific gravity  is  9.4.  It  is  insoluble  in  all  acids  except  sul- 
phuric. 

thoric  (tho'rik),  a.  [<  thorium  +  -i'c.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to,  or  derived  from,  thorium. 

thorina  (tho-ri'na),  ».  [NL.,  <  Thor  +  -inol.] 
Same  as  thoria. 

thorinum  (tho-ri'num),  n,  [NL.,  <  Thor  + 
-»»-«»».]  Same  as  thorium. 

thorite  (tho'rit),  «.  [<  Thor  +  -itet.~]  A  sili- 
cate of  thorium,  generally  compact  with  con- 
choidal  fracture,  and  of  a  black  color,  or,  as  in 
the  variety  orangite,  orange-yellow,  it  is  found 
in  Norway  in  considerable  quantity,  especially  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Arendal.  As  found  it  always  contains 
water,  but  the  original  mineral  was  doubtless  anhydrous, 
and  isomorphous  with  zirconium,  silicate,  or  zircon.  Some 
varieties  of  the  mineral,  called  uranothorite,  contain  a  con- 
siderable amount  of  uranium. 

thorium  (tho'ri-um),  n.  [NL.,  <  Thor  +  -ium.] 
Chemical  symbol,  Th;  atomic  weight,  231.9. 
The  metallic  base  of  the  earth  thoria,  discover- 
ed by  Berzelius,  in  1828,  in  a  mineral  from  Nor- 
way, to  which  the  name  of  thorite  is  now  given, 
and  which  consists  essentially  of  the  silicate  of 
thorium.  This  earth  has  a)so  been  found  in  various  other 
rare  minerals.  The  metal  thorium,  as  artificially  prepared, 
resembles  nickel  in  color,  has  a  specific  gravity  of  7.66  to 
7.8,  takes  fire  when  heated  in  the  air,  and  burns  with  a 
bright  flame ;  it  dissolves  readily  in  nitric  acid,  but  only 
with  difficulty  in  hydrochloric  acid.  Its  chemical  rela- 
tions place  it  in  the  same  group  with  tin.  Also  thorinum. 

thorlt,  *'•    An  obsolete  form  of  thirn. 

thorn1  (thorn),  n.     [<  ME.  thorn,  <  AS.  thorn  = 

05.  OFries.  thorn  =  D.  doom  =  MLG.  dorn  = 
OHG.  MHG.  G.  dorn  =  Icel.  thorn  =  Sw.  torn 
=  Dan.  torn,  tjorn  =  Goth,  thaurnus,  thorn,  = 
OBulg.  tr&nu  =  Serv.  Bohem.  trn  =  Pol.  tarn, 
a  thorn,  =  Russ.  ternu,  the  blackthorn;   cf. 
Skt.  tarna,  a  blade  of  grass.]     1.  A  sharp  ex- 
crescence on  a  plant:  usually  a  branch,  or  the 
termination  of  a  stem  or  branch,  indurated, 
leafless,  and  attenuated  to  a  point;  a  spine; 
a  prickle.     See  spine,  1. 

O  thin  heaued  wes  set  te  crune  of  scharpe  thornes,  that 
with  eauriche  thorn  wrang  ut  te  reade  blod  of  thin  heali 
heaued.  Wooing  of  Our  Lord  (Morris  and  Skeat,  1. 127). 

But  ne're  the  rose  without  the  thorn. 

Uerrick,  The  Rose. 

2.  Figuratively,  that  which  wounds  or  annoys; 
a  cause  of  discomfort  or  irritation;  a  painful 
circumstance. 

I  am  amazed,  methinks,  and  lose  my  way 
Anion^  the  thftrnn  and  dangers  of  this  world. 

Shak.,  K.  John,  iv.  3.  141. 


6300 

3.  One  of  numerous  thorny  shrubs  or  trees, 
especially  the  members  of  the  genus  Creitayiix, 
otherwise  called  haw.  These  are  low  trees  or  shrubs 
with  abundant  white  blossoms,  and  small  apple-like  fruit 


Flowering  Branch  of  Washington  Thorn  (Cratafas  tordala). 
a,  the  fmit ;  b,  leaf,  showing  the  nervation. 

sometimes  edible.  The  wood  is  hard  and  close-grained— 
In  some  species,  as  the  hawthorn,  useful  for  turnery  and 
even  for  wood-engraving.  Several  acacias  and  various 
other  plants  receive  the  name.  See  hatcthorn,  and  specific 
names  below. 

The  rose  also  mid  hire  rude  [redness], 
That  cumeth  ut  of  the  thorne  wude. 
Owl  and  Nightingale,  1.  444  (Morris  and  Skeat,  I.  183). 

All  about  the  thorn  will  blow 
In  tufts  of  rosy-tinted  snow. 

Tennyson,  Two  Voices. 

4.  In  zool.,  some  sharp  process,  horn,  or  spine. 
See  spine,  3. —  5.  Ine»tow.,one  of  certain  geom- 
etrid  moths :  an  English  book-name.  The  little 
thorn  is  Epione  aduenaria;  the  early  thorn  is 
Selenia  illunaria. —  6.  In  lace-making,  a  small 
pointed  projection  used  to  decorate  the  cor- 
don-net, etc.  Compare  spine,  5. — 7.  The  Anglo- 
Saxon  letter  b,  equivalent  to  th;  also,  the  cor- 
responding character  in  Icelandic. 

The  English  letter  thorn,  ]>,  survived  and  continued  in 
use  down  to  the  15th  century,  when  it  was  transformed 
to  y.  Kncyc.  Brit.,  XVIII.  160. 

A  thorn  in  the  flesh  or  side,  a  source  of  constant  an- 
noyance. 

There  was  given  to  me  a  thorn  [or  stake,  E.  V.,  margin] 
in  thellesh,  the  messenger  of  Satan  to  buffet  me,  lest  I 
should  be  exalted  above  measure.  2  Cor.  xiL  7. 

Buffalo-thorn,  Acacia  Latronum,  of  India,  a  low  tree 
with  an  umbrella-like  top  when  old,  and  bearing  long 
prickles. —  Christ's  thorn.  See  Christ's-thorn,  Paliurus, 
and  nebbuk-tree.  In  Germany  the  holly  is  said  to  be  the 
Christ's-thorn. — Cockspur-thorn,  the  American  Cratae- 
gus  Cms-galli,  also  called  Newcastle  thorn.  It  reaches  the 
height  of  30  feet,  is  of  a  table-like  growth,  and  has  dark 
shining  leaves,  and  thorns  4  inches  long.  It  is  planted  for 
ornament  in  Europe,  being  perhaps  the  best  American 
species  for  the  purpose,  as  it  is  also  for  hedging. — Egyp- 
tian thorn,  Acacia  Arabica  {A.  vera),  one  of  the  gum- 
arabic  trees.— Elephant-thorn,  Acacia  tomentom.— 
Evergreen  thorn,  the  pyracanth,  Crateegus  Pi/racantha, 
of  southern  Europe.  It  is  a  favorite  in  culture  for  its  lux- 
uriant evergreen  foliage  and  abundant  orange-scarlet  fruit. 
Being  of  a  spreading  and  trailing  habit,  it  is  in  England 
often  trained  upon  walls.— Glastonbury  thorn,  a  variety 
of  hawthorn,  Crateegus  Oxyacantha,  var.  preecox,  which 
puts  forth  leaves  and  flowers  about  Christmas.  This  va- 
riety is  said  to  have  originated  at  Glastonbury  Abbey,  Eng- 
land, and  it  was  believed  that  the  original  tree  was  the  staff 
with  which  Joseph  of  Arimathea  aided  his  steps  on  his 
wanderings  from  the  Holy  Land  to  Glastonbury,  where, 
according  to  tradition,  he  became  the  founder  of  the  cele- 
brated abbey.— Jerusalem  thorn.  See  Parkinsonia.— 
Jews'  thorn.  Same  as  Christ's-thorn.— Karoo  thorn, 
the  karoo  doorn  or  doom  boom  of  South  Africa,  Acacia 
horrida,  a  tree  with  very  sharp  spines  from  J  inch  to  3 
inches  long. — Lily  thorn,  a  plant  of  the  West  Indian 
rubiaceous  genus  Catesbeea,  particularly  C.  spinosa  with 
large  yellow  nodding  flowers,  and  C.  pamflora  with  small 
white  flowers.  These  plants  are  spiny  in  the  axils  of  the 
leaves.— Newcastle  thorn.  See  cockspur-thorn,  above.— 
Parsley-leafed  thorn,  the  parsley-haw,  Crateeyui  apii- 
folia,  of  the  southern  United  States.— Pear-thorn.  Same 
as  pear-haw  (which  see,  under  haw).— Pyracanth  thorn, 
the  evergreen  thorn. — Sallow-thorn.  See  Hippophae. — 
Scarlet-fruited  thorn,  the  scarlet  or  red  haw,  Cratairus 
coccinea,  a  small  tree  common  northward  in  North  Amer- 
ica, with  finely  cut-toothed  leaves  and  small  scarlet,  bare- 
ly edible  haws.— Scorpion-thorn,  scorpion's  thorn. 
Same  as  scorpion-plant,  2. — September  thorn.  See  Sep- 
tember.— Silkworm  -thorn,  a  small  Chinese  tree,  Cud- 
rania  triloba,  of  the  nettle  family.  Its  leaves  are  con- 
sidered as  good  as  those  of  the  mulberry  for  silkworms, 
but  are  more  difficult  to  gather  on  account  of  thorns.  — 
Thirsty  thorn,  Acacia  Seyal.— Walt-a-hlt  thorn,  the 
grapple-plant.— Washington  thorn,  Crateegus  cordata, 
found  in  Virginia,  and  thence  southward  and  westward. 
It  was  formerly  widely  planted  for  hedges,  being  dissem- 
inated from  near  Washington  city.  See  cut  above.—  Way- 
thorn,  the  buckthorn,  Rhamnus  catharticus:  so  called 
as  springing  up  along  highways.  [Prov.  Eng.]  — White 
thorn,  (a)  In  England,  the  common  hawthorn :  so  called 
from  its  lighter  bark  in  contrast  with  the  sloe  or  black- 
thorn, (b)  In  the  United  States,  sometimes,  the  scarlet- 
fruited  thorn,  (c)  See  Jlacrocnemmn.  —  Willow-thorn. 
Same  as  Kallow-thorn.  (See  also  blackthorn,  buckthfirn,  catn- 
fl's-thfrrn,  mouse-thorn,  orange-thorn.) 


thorn-bird 

thorn1  (thorn),  r.  t.    [<  tl/iirn^,  ».]    1.  To  prick 
or  pierce  with  or  as  with  a  thorn.     [Rare.] 
I  am  the  only  rose  of  all  the  stock 
That  never  thorn'd  him. 

Tennyson,  Harold,  i.  1. 
2.  To  fasten  with  a  thorn. 
Somtimes  the  Plane,  somtimes  the  Vine  they  shear, 
Choosing  their  fairest  tresses  heer  and  there  ; 
And  with  their  sundry  locks,  thorn'd  each  to  other, 
Their  tender  limbs  they  hide  from  Cynthias  Brother. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Uu  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Handy-Urafts. 

thorn'2t  (thorn),  a.  [Origin  obscure.]  Sup- 
plied (?). 

Ye'll  eat  and  drink,  my  merry  men  a', 
An'  see  ye  be  weell  thorn. 
Sir  Patrick  Spens  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  339). 

thorn-t,  '••  '•    [<  tltorn'l,  a.]    To  be  supplied  (?). 
When  they  had  eaten  and  well  drunken, 

And  a'  had  thorn'd  fine  ; 
The  bride's  father  he  took  the  cup, 

For  to  serve  out  the  wine. 
Sweet  waiie  and  Fair  Maisry  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  335). 

thorn-apple  (thorn'ap"!),  H.  1.  A  plant  of  the 
genus  Datura,  chiefly  I).  Stramonium,  The  name 
refers  to  the  large  spiny  capsule.  See  stramo- 
nium. —  2.  A  fruit  of  some  species  of  Cratxi/un 
or  thorn-tree  ;  a  haw; 
also,  the  tree  itself. 

thornback  (thorn'- 
bak),  n.  [<  ME. 
tliombak.  thornbake  ; 
<  thorni  .+  6acA-l.] 

1.  A  kind  of  ray  or 
skate,  Kaia  clavata, 
common  on  the  Brit- 
ish    coasts,     distin- 
guished by  the  short 
and     strong    spines 
which  are   scattered 
over   the   back    and 
tail.     It  grows  about  2 
feet  long,  and  is  very  vo- 
racious, feeding  on  small 
flounders,  herrings,  sand- 

eels,   crabs,   lobsters,   etc.  Thornback  (Raifi  clavata). 

Many  are  taken  every  year, 

and  the  flesh  is  considered  to  be  excellent.    The  female  is 

in  Scotland  called  maiden-skate. 

The  spreading  ray,  the  thornback  thin  and  flat. 

J.  Dennys  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  166). 

2.  The  common  British  spider-crab,  Maia  squi- 
nado.     Sometimes   called   king-crab.     See  cut 
under  Maia. 

thornback-ray  (thorn  '  bak  -  ra),  n.  Same  as 
thornback,  1. 

thornbill  (thorn'bil),  n.  A  humming-bird  of  the 

genus  Khampho- 
micron  :  a  book- 
name.  These  not- 
able hummers  are 
large  (averaging 
over  four  inches 
long),  with  broad 
forked  tail,  the  gor- 
get pendent  like  a 
beard,  and  special- 
ly  short  sharp  bill 
(whence  both  the 
generic  and  vernac- 
ular names).  Six 
species  are  de- 
scribed, one  of  the 
best-known  being 
Ii.  heteropogon. 
They  range  from 

the  Colombian 
States  through  Ecuador,  Peru,  and  Bolivia.  The  genus 
has  three  synonyms—  Chalcostigma,  Lampropogon,  and 
Eupotfonus. 

thorn-bird  (thorn  'berd),  H.  A  South  Ameri- 
can dendrocolaptiue  bird,  originally  Furnariit.* 
anitmbi  (Vieillot,  after  Azara),  now  Anumbiux 
acuticaudatns  (and  rarely  Spheno-pyaa  anunibi). 


Thornbill  {Rhamthomicron  httcroposoifi. 


It  is  about  8  inches  long,  brown  varied  with  black,  white, 
and  chestnut,  and  noted  for  the  great  size  of  the  nest 
which  it  builds,  of  twigs  and  thorns,  in  bushes.  It  is  a 
well-known  Argentine  type,  a  sort  of  large  synallaxine 
liird  \\itli  short  wings,  stout  feet,  and  sharp  tail-fi'iithers. 


thorn-broom 

thorn-broom  (tlioni'imim), ».  The  furze,  r/u 
Ewropxnt. 

thorn-bush  (thorn'bush),  u.  A  Hhrtib  that  pro- 
duces thorns. 

Tin-  Imttlio] n  is  tin1  moon ;  I,  the  man  in  the  moon  ;  this 
thurii-lnah,  my  thorit-lnuh.          Shak.,  \\.  N.  D.,  v.  1.  283. 

thorn-devil  (thorn '(lev" I),  ».  A  cortain  spiny 
lizard,  Molni-li  Imrriitus. 


Thorn-devil  (.Molofh  horri.titt\. 

thorned(th6rnd),  «.  [<  thorn*  +  -erf2.~]  Bear- 
ing thorns;  thorny. 

Silvery-green  with  thorned  vegetation,  sprawling  lobes  of 
the  prickly  pear.  The  Atlantic,  LXV.  207. 

thornen  (thdr'nen),  «.  [<  ME.  thoriien,  thernen, 
<  AS.  thyrnen  (=  OFries.  thornen  =  OHG.  dur- 
tiin),  of  thorn,  <  thorn,  thorn:  see  thorn1  and 
-c«'A]  Made  of  thorns. 

thorn-headed  (thorn'hed'ed),  «.  Acantho- 
cephalous:  as,  the  thorn-headed  worms  (the 
members  of  the  order  Acantliocephala).  See 
cut  under  Aeanthocephalu. 

thornhogt  (thdrn'hog),  n.  [ME.,  <  thorn*  + 
Aw/1.]  A  hedgehog.  Ayenbite  of  Inwyt,  p.  66. 

thorn-hopper  (thdrn'hop'er),  n.  A  tree-hopper, 
Thrliii  eratii'iji,  which  lives  on  the  thorn  and 
other  rosaceous  trees. 

thorn-house  (thorn'hous),  n.  A  salt-evaporat- 
ing house  in  which  the  brine  is  caused  to  trickle 
down  over  piles  of  brush  or  thorns,  in  order  to 
give  greater  exposure  for  evaporation. 

thornless  (thorn'les),  a.  [<  thorn*  +  -lexx.~\ 
Free  from  thorns. 

Youth's  gay  prime  and  thorniest  paths. 

Coleridge,  Sonnet  to  Bowles. 

Thy  great 

Forefathers  of  the  thornlew  garden,  there 
.Shadowing  the  snow-limb'd  Ere. 

Tennyson,  Maud,  xvili.  8. 

thorn-oyster  (thorn'ois'ter),  w.  A  thorny  bi- 
valve of  the  family  Spondylidee.  See  cut  under 
ApondMiw, 

thornstone  (thorn'ston),  n.  In  the  manufac- 
ture of  salt,  a  concretion  of  carbonates  of  lime, 
magnesia,  manganese,  and  iron,  and  some  chlo- 
rids,  which  accumulates  in  the  thorns  of  a  thorn- 
house. 

thorn-swine  (thdrn'swin),  «.     A  porcupine. 

thorntail  (thoru'tal),  n.  [<  thorn*  +  tail*.'] 
A  humming-bird  of  the  genus  (louldia,  having 
long  sharp  tail-feathers  (whence  the  genus  is 
also  called  I'rymnaeantha).  The  one  with  the  most 
spine-like  rectrices  is  O.  popelairei,  4}  inches  long,  the 
male  of  a  shining  grass-green  color,  varied  in  some  places 
with  red,  steel-blue,  black,  and  white.  It  inhabits  the 
United  States  of  Colombia,  Ecuador,  and  Peru. 

thorn-tailed  (thorn'tald),  a.  In  herpet.,  hav- 
ing spinoso  scales  on  the  tail :  specific  in  the 
phrase  thorn-tailed  agamas.  See  Uromastix. 

thorny  (thor'ni),  a.  [<  ME.  thorny  =  D.  doornif/ 
=  MHG.  domic,  G.  dornig ;  as  thorn*  +  -y*.  The 
AS.  formisttoi-ni/i<=G.  dornieht.]  1.  Abound- 
inginorcovered with  thorns;  producingthoms; 
prickly;  spiny. 

The  steep  and  thorny  way  to  heaven. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  i  3.  48. 
And  the  thorny  balls,  each  three  in  one, 
The  chestnuts  throw  on  our  path. 

Rroirntng.  By  the  Fireside. 

2.  Characteristic  of  or  resembling  a  thorn; 
sharp;  irritating;  painful. 

The  sharp  thorny  points 
Of  my  alleged  reasons  drive  this  forward. 

Shot.,  Hen.  VIII.,  ii.  4.  224. 
A  sharp  f  Anrny-tnothed  satirical  rascal. 

//.  Jotuon,  Poetaster,  iv.  1. 

3.  In  -~od7.,spinous;  prickly;  cchinate Thorny 

lobster,  tin  spiny  lobster.    See  cut  under  Palimmu.  — 
Thorny  oyster.    Same  as  (Aorn-oi/iifcr.  =Syn.  1.  Spinose, 
spinous,  briery,  sharp. 

thorogummite  (tho-ro-gum'it),  H.  [<  thorium 
+  i/iimiHiti .]  A  mineral  occurring  in  massive 
forms  of  a  dull  yellowish-brown  color,  and  con- 
taininsrsilica  ami  tin-  oxidsof  uranium, thorium, 
and  the  metals  of  the  cerium  and  yttrium  groups. 
It  is  somewhat  related  to  gtimmite,  but  is  distinguished 
by  containing  thorium  II  occurs  with  trtulolinite  and 
other  rare  minerals  in  Llano  county,  Texas. 


thorough  (thur'6).  i>re/>.  and  mlr.  [Kiirly  IIKM|. 
K.  also  tlioroir ;  often  written  lirieily  Ilioro';  < 
MK.  thoroug,  thiirini,  thorn?.  Ihoruli,  tlmrn. 
tliorw,  thorg,  tlxin  ,--h,  I  hurry,  thumb,  thourh, 
llinrijli,  thurzh,  Ihiiri-h,  thiirlh,  tlnnii,  <  AS. 
thurh,  rarely  and  chiefly  in  comp.  tln/rli,  tlnrli. 
((North,  thfrh  =  OS.  iliurli,  Iliuru  =  OFrit-H. 
Ihrni-li.  trni-li.  l''rics.  trocli,  also  dor  =  MD.  dear, 
door,  D.  rfoor  =  ML(>.  ilun-li.  </<>r  =  OHG.  dnru/i. 
dhurah,  durih,  MHG.  durrh,  diir,  (Jr.  durch  = 
Goth,  thairli,  thorough,  through;  orig.,  as  the 
AS.  (ONorth.)  and  Goth,  forms  indicate,  with 
radical  e  (AS.  therh,  >  "thenrli,  >  thurh) ;  prob. 
orig.  neut.  ace.  ('going  through')  of  the  adj.  ap- 
pearing in  OHG.  dcrh,  'pierced,'  whence  also 
ult.  AS.  dim.  thyrel  (•thyrhel)  (=  OHG.  durhil, 
durihil,  etc.),  pierced,  as  a  noun,  thyrel,  a  hole 
(see  thirl*,  n.),  and  Goth,  thairko,  a  hole  (see 
thirl*,  and  cf.  thurrock) ;  perhaps  ult.  connect- 
ed with  AS.  thrinyan,  etc.,  press,  crowd  (press 
through) :  see  thring,  throng*.  Hence,  by  trans- 
position, through1,  the  common  modern  form, 
differentiated  from  thorough  as  prep,  and  adv. 
For  the  form  thorough,^  AS.  thurh,  cf.  borough*, 
<  AS.  burh,  and  furrow,  <  AS. /wrA.]  I.  prep. 
Through.  See  through1,  a  later  form  of  thor- 
ough, now  the  exclusive  form  as  a  preposition 
and  adverb. 

He  that  wol  thorghe  Turkye,  he  gothe  toward  the  Cytee 
of  Nyke,  and  passethe  thorghe  the  zate  of  Chlenetout. 

MandenUe,  Travels,  p.  21. 
Whan  that  dede  was  don  deliuerli  &  sone 
Oode  lawes  thurth  his  lond  lelly  he  sette. 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  5475. 

And  thus  we  Sayled  thorme  the  Gulf  of  Seynt  Elene,  other- 

wyse  callyd  the  Gulf  of  Satalie,  And  com  a  long  the  Costes 

of  Turkey,  And  ther  we  saw  the  Mowntaynes  of  Mace- 

donye.  Torkington,  Dlarie  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  57. 

Over  hill,  over  dale, 

Thorough  bush,  thorough  brier, 
Over  park,  over  pale, 

Thorough  flood,  thorough  fire. 

SAa*.,  M.N.  D.,11.  1.  8,  5. 

II.  rtrfr.  Through :  as,  thoroughgoing.  See 
through*,  adv. 

thorough  (thur'6), «.  [(.thorough,  adv.]  1.  Go- 
ing through;  through,  in  a  literal  sense:  a  form 
now  occurring  only  m  dialectal  use  or  in  certain 
phrases  and  compounds.  See  through*,  a. 

Let  all  three  sides  be  a  double  house,  without  thorough 
lights  on  the  sides.  Bacon,  Building  (ed.  1887). 

2.  Going  through,  as  to  the  end  or  bottom  of 
anything;  thoroughgoing.  Hence— (a)  Penetrat- 
ing ;  searching ;  sharp  ;  keen. 

The  intuitive  decision  of  a  bright 
And  '/«•/•""<//;-'  iL-'''l  intellect  to  part 

Error  from  crime.  Tennyson,  Isabel, 

(ft)  Leaving  nothing  undone;  slighting  nothing;  not  su- 
perficial. 

To  be  a  thorough  translator,  he  must  be  a  thorough  poet. 
Dryden,  Translation. 

(e)  Fully  executed ;  having  no  deficiencies ;  hence,  com- 
plete in  all  respects ;  unqualified  :  perfect. 

Me  seemes  the  Irish  Horse-hoyes  or  Cuilles  ...  in  the 
thorouyh  reformation  of  that  realme  .  .  .  should  be  cutt 
of.  Spenser,  State  of  Ireland 

Dark  night. 

.Strike  a  full  silence,  do  a  thorout  right 
To  this  great  chorus. 

Beau,  and  ft.,  Maid's  Tragedy,  i. 
A  Ih'ifnii'il,  discussion  of  the  evils  and  dangers  of  all 
paper  money,  by  whomsoever  issued. 

The  Nation,  XXI.  112. 
"/>  Earnest;  ardent    [Rare.| 

She 's  taen  him  in  her  arms  twa, 
And  glen  him  kisses  thorough. 
The  Braet  o'  Yarrow  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  71). 
Thorough  framing*,  the  framing  of  doors  and  windows. 
—Thorough  stress.   See  itreai.  -  Toll  thorough.   See 
MK 
thorough  (thur'6),  n.     [<  thorough,  a.  or  adr.] 

1.  That  which  goes  through.    Specifically— (at)  A 
thoroughfare ;  a  passage ;  a  channel. 

If  any  man  would  alter  the  natural  course  of  any  water 
to  run  a  contrary  way,  .  .  .  the  alteration  must  be  from 
the  head,  by  making  other  thitrmtnh*  and  devices. 

.'.  Bradford,  Works  (Parker  Soc.),  I.  303.  (Dories.) 
(K)  A  furrow  between  two  ridges.  Ilalliirrll.  [Prov.  Eng.) 
(e)  Same  as  perpend-*. 

2.  In  Brit,  hist.,  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  the 
policy  of  Strafford  and  Laud  of  conducting  or 
carrying  through  ('thorough')  the  administra- 
tion of  public  affairs  without  regard  to  obsta- 
cles.    Hence  the  word  is  associated  with  their 
system  of  tyranny. 

The  dark,  gloomy  countenance,  the  full,  heavy  eye,  which 
meet  us  In  Stratford's  portrait,  are  the  best  commentary 
on  his  policy  of  Thorough. 

J.  K.  Oreen,  Short  Hist  Eng.,  p.  509. 

thorough-bass  (thur'6-bas),  M.  1.  In  muxii;  a 
figured  bass,  or  basso  continuo  —  that  is,  a  bass 
voice-part  written  out  in  full  throughout  an  en- 
tire piece,  and  accompanied  by  numerals  which 


thoroughbred 

inclieale  si eiio^'ra phiciilly  the  Miceessixe  chords 
of  the  harmony. —  2.  A  sy.-tem  of  stenographic 
marks,  especially  numerald,  thus  used  with  a 
bass  for  the  purpose  of  indicating  the  harmony  . 
—  3.  The  science  or  art  of  harmonic  composi 
lion  in  general:  so  called  because  of  the  prev- 
alence of  such  stenographic  systems:  a  1 
usage.  The  ordinary  system  uf  thorough  bass,  that  of 
numerals,  appears  am  in  a  publication  of  Klchard  Dcrlng 
In  1507,  and  Its  earliest  systematic  presentation  was  by 
Viadana  In  1612.  In  this  system  numerals  are  used  to  In- 
dicate the  Intervals  between  each  tone  of  the  given  bass 
and  the  constituent  tones  of  the  chord  to  which  It  belongs 
so  far  as  is  necessary  for  clearness.  If  Ibe  ban  tone  Is 
the  root  of  a  triad,  no  numeral  is  used,  unless,  perhaps, 
In  an  opening  chord,  to  mark  the  desired  position  of  the 
soprano,  or  where  a  previous  chord  might  occasion  am- 
biguity. The  first  inversion  of  a  triad  Is  Indicated  either 


by  ;  or  simply  by  6;  the  second  Inversion  by  ;.  A  sev- 
enth-chord is  marked  by  7 ;  Its  first  Inversion  by  *  or  by  I ; 
Its  second  Inversion  by  •  or  by  J;  and  Its  third  inversion 
'')'  <>  i.  or  simply  2.  A  chord  of  the  ninth  Is  marked  0, 
etc.  A  suspension  Is  indicated  by  a  numeral  correspond- 
ing to  its  Interval  from  the  bass,  followed  usually  by  a 
careful  noting  of  the  Interval  of  the  resolution.  In  two 
successive  chords  having  tones  in  common  that  are  held 
over  from  one  to  the  other  in  the  same  voices,  the  numer- 
als required  to  Indicate  them  In  the  first  chord  are  given, 
and  are  followed  in  the  second  by  dashes  to  mark  their  con- 
tinuance. Every  chromatic  deviation  from  the  original 
tonality  is  Indicated.  If  the  deviation  occurs  in  a  tone  a 
third  above  the  bass,  a  f,  b,  or  9  is  generally  used  alone ; 
but  If  it  affects  a  tone  already  indicated  by  a  numeral,  the 
accidental  required  is  prettied  to  the  numeral,  except  that, 
in  place  of  a£  thus  prefixed,  it  is  customary  to  use  a  dash 
drawn  through  the  numeral  Itself  (as  ff  or  4).  A  passage 
that  Is  to  be  performed  without  chords  —  that  Is,  in  uni- 
son or  in  octaves  —  is  marked  fajtto  solo,  or  t.  s.  It  is 
practically  possible  to  indicate  in  these  ways  every  cle- 
ment in  the  most  complicated  harmonic  writing,  so  that 
an  entire  accompaniment  may  l>e  presented  on  a  single 
staff.  The  interpretation  of  such  a  score  requires  a  thor- 
ough knowledge  of  the  principles  of  part-writing.  In  con- 
sequence of  the  wide-spread  use  of  this  system,  the  first 
Inversion  of  a  triad  Is  often  colloquially  called  a  six-chord, 
the  second  inversion  a  fix-four  chord,  etc. 

thorough-bolt  (thur'6-bolt),  n.  In  mech.,  a  bolt 
that  passes  through  a  hole  and  is  secured  in 
place  by  a  nut  screwed  upon  its  projecting  end : 
distinguished  from  a  tap-bolt. 

thoroughboret, ' .  i.  [ME.  thorouboren  (=  OHG. 
durliporon,  MHG.  durchborn,  G.  durchbohren); 
<  thorouyh  +  bore*.']  To  bore  through;  perfo- 
rate. R.  Manning,  Hist,  of  England  (ed.  Furni- 
vall),  1.  16184. 

thorough-brace  (thur'6 -bras),  w.  A  strong 
band  of  leather  extending  from  the  front  ('- 
spring  to  the  back  one,  and  support  ingthe  body 
of  a  coach  or  other  vehicle.  E.  H.  Knight. 

thorough-braced  (thur'6-brast),  n.  Provide'tl 
with  or  supported  by  thorough-braces. 

The  old-fashioned  thorough-braced  wagon. 

8.  O.  Jevxtt,  Country  Doctor,  p.  II). 

thoroughbred  (thur'o-bred),  a.  and  «.  [Also 
throughbred;  <  thorough  +  bred.]  I.  a.  1.  Of 
pure  or  unmixed  breed,  stock,  or  race;  bred 
from  a  sire  and  dam  of  the  purest  or  best  blood. 
See  II. 

Many  young  gentlemen  canter  up  on  Uiorovgh-bred 
hacks,  spatter-dashed  to  the  knee. 

Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  xlr. 

Hence  —  2.  Having  the  qualities  character- 
istic of  pure  breeding;  high-spirited;  mettle- 
some ;  elegant  or  graceful  in  form  or  bearing : 
sometimes  applied  colloquially  to  persons. — 
3.  Thoroughgoing;  thorough. 

Your  thoroughbred  casuist  is  apt  to  be  very  little  of  a 
Christian.  Preteott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  II.  23,  note. 

Gushing,  scarce  a  man  In  years, 
But  a  sailor  Umnughbred. 

The  Century,  XXXVIII.  7:in. 

n.  ".  An  animal,  especially  a  horse,  of  pure 
blood,  stock,  or  race;  strictly,  and  as  noting 
horses,  a  race-horse  all  of  whose  ancestors  for  a 
given  number  of  generations  (seven  in  England, 
five  in  America)  are  recorded  in  the  stud-book. 


thoroughbred 

In  America  the  name  is  now  loosely  given  to  any  animal 
that  is  of  pure  blood  and  recorded  pedigree,  or  is  entitled 
to  be  recorded  in  a  stud-book,  herd-book,  or  flock-register, 
and  whose  ancestry  is  known  and  recorded  for  five  gener- 
ations of  dams  and  six  of  sires.  In  the  most  restricted 
sense  a  thoroughbred  is  the  English  race-horse,  with  ances- 
try recorded  in  the  stud-book  ;  a  pure-bred  is  a  similarly 
bred  animal  of  another  breed,  with  recorded  ancestry  in 
herd-books,  stud-books,  flock-books,  or  other  pedigree- 
records.  Sometimes  applied  colloquially  to  persons. 

In  the  [American]  "  Stud  Book,"  I  have  laid  it  down  as  a 
rule  that  to  pass  a  thoroughbred  [be  entitled  to  registry  in 
the  Stud  Book,  if  a  breeding  animal]  a  horse  must  have 
at  least  six  pure  and  known  crosses,  and  for  reasons  there 
given  have  admitted  mares  one  degree  short  of  that  stan- 
dard [that  is,  six  generations  for  sires,  and  five  for  dams]. 
Wallace,  Trotting  Kegister,  I.  14. 

Horse  for  horse,  a  thoroughbred  is  an  animal  of  more 


6302 

It  can  hardly  be  that  there  ever  was  such  a  monster  as 
a  thorough-paced  speculative  Atheist  in  the  world. 

Eeelyn,  True  Religion,  I.  89. 

I  never  knew  a  thorough-paced  female  gamester  hold 
her  beauty  two  winters  together. 

Addison,  Guardian,  No.  120. 

thorough-pin  (thur '6-pin),  n.  A  swelling  in 
the  hollow  of  the  hock  of  the  horse,  appearing 
on  both  inner  and  outer  aspects,  and  caused 
by  distention  of  the  synovial  sheath  of  the 
flexor  perforans  tendon  playing  over  the  side 
of  the  joint;  also,  a  similar  swelling  on  the 
posterior  aspect  of  the  carpal  joint,  or  so-called 
knee  of  the  fore  leg. 

thorough-shot  (thur'6-shot),  ».  Same  as  thor- 
ough-pin. 


Edinburgh  Rev.,  CLXVI.  407. 

thoroughfare  (thur'6-far),  «.  [Also  through- 
fare  (q.  v.);  formerly  sometimes  thorough  fair, 
thorowfair;  <  ME.  thurghfare,  <  AS.  thurhfarii, 
a  thoroughfare,  <  thtirh,  thorough,  through,  + 
faru,  a  going :  see  thorough  and  fare1.]  1 .  That 
through  which  one  goes;  a  place  of  travel  or 
passage. 

This  world  nis  but  a  thurghfare  ful  of  wo. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  1989. 
The  courts  are  flll'd  with  a  tumultuous  din 
Of  crowds,  or  issuing  forth,  or  ent'ring  in ; 
A  thoroughfare  of  news. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  xiL  79. 

Specifically— (at)  A  place  through  which  much  traffic 
passes. 

This  [Panama]  is  a  flourishing  City  by  reason  it  is  a  thor- 
oughfair  for  all  imported  or  exported  Goods  and  Treasure 
to  and  from  all  parts  of  Peru  and  Chili. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  I.  179. 

Those  townes  that  we  call  thorowfaires  haue  great  and 
sumptuous  innes  builded  in  them. 

Harrison,  Descrip.  of  Eng.,  ill.  16  (Holinshed's  Chron.,  I.). 
(i>)  A  road  for  public  use ;  a  highway ;  a  public  street, 
unobstructed  and  open  at  both  ends. 

Not  willing  to  be  known, 
He  left  the  barren-beaten  thoroughfare. 

Tennyson,  Lancelot  and  Elaine. 

(c)  A  strait  of  water,  or  a  neck  of  land  connecting  two 
bodies  of  water,  habitually  traversed  by  wild  fowl  in 
migrating  or  passing  to  and  from  their  feeding-grounds. 
Sportsman's  Gazetteer. 
2.  Passage;  travel;  transit. 

Hell  and  this  world,  one  realm,  one  continent 

Of  easy  thoroughfare.  Milton,  P.  JL,  x.  393. 

thoroughfoot  (thur'o-fut),  n.  The  disarrange- 
ment in  a  tackle  caused  by  one  or  both  of  the 
blocks  having  been  turned  over  through  the 
parts  of  the  fall. 

thorOUghgatet  (thur'o-gat),  «.    [Early  mod.  E. 
also  thorowgate;  <  thorough  +  gate'*.]     A  thor- 
oughfare. 
That  corner  is  no  thorow  gate. 

Terence  in  English  (1014).    (tfares.) 

thorough-girtt,  a.  [ME.  thurgh-girt]  Pierced 
through. 

Thurgh-yirt  with  many  a  grevous  blody  wounde. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  152. 

thorough-got  (thur'6-go),  v.  t.  [ME.  tlmrhgon 
(cf.  AS.  thurhgangan;  =  G.  dttrchgehen);  <  thor- 
ough +  go]  To  go  through. 

thoroughgoing  (thur'o-go"ing),  a.  [<  thorough, 
adv.,+  going.  Cf.  throughganging]  Unquali- 
fied; out-and-out;  thorough;  'complete. 

What  I  mean  by  "  evolutionism  "  is  consistent  and  thor- 
oughgoing uniformitarianism. 

Huxley,  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXXI.  212. 
Admirers  of  Kant,  Hegel,  and  Schopenhauer  are  as  dif- 
ferent and  marked  individualities  as  thorough-going  Epis- 
copalians, Methodists,  Presbyterians. 

<?.  S.  Hall,  German  Culture,  p.  300. 
=  Syn.  See  radical. 

thorough-joint  (thur'6-joint),  n.  In  anat.,  a 
perfectly  movable  joint  or  articulation  of  bones ; 
diarthrosis  of  any  kind ;  arthrodia.  Coucs. 

thorough-lightedt,  a.   Same  as  through-lighted. 

thoroughly  (thur'o-li),  adv.  [<  thorough  +  -lift. 
Cf.  throughly]  In  a  thorough  manner;  unquali- 
fiedly; fully;  completely. 

thoroughness  (thur'6-nes),  n.  [<  thorough  + 
-ness.]  The  condition  or  character  of  being 
thorough;  completeness;  perfectness. 

thoroughoutt,  prep,  and  adv.     [<  ME.  thorghe- 


plished;  thorough-paced. 
Our  thorough-sped  republic  of  Whigs.  Swift. 

thorough-stem  (thur'6-stem),  ».  Same  as 
thorougltwort. 

thorough-stitcht,  adv.    Same  as  through-stitch. 

thorough-Stonet  (thur'6-ston),  n.  Same  as 
through-stone. 

thoroughwax  (thur'o-waks),  n.  [Also  thorow- 
wax  and  throw-wax;  ^  thorough,  through,  +  wax, 
grow,  the  stem  appearing  to  grow  through  the 
leaf.]  A  plant,  Bupleurum  rotundifolium :  same 
as  hare's-ear,  1. 

thoroughwort  (thur'6-wert),  n.  A  composite 
plant,  Eupatorium perfoliatum,  common  in  east- 
ern North  America.  It  has  a  stout  hairy  stem,  2  to  4 
feet  high,  with  opposite  leaves  united  at  the  base  (con- 


Upper  Part  of  the  Stem  with  the  Inflorescence  of  Thoroujfhwort 

{Eitpatorinm  ferfoltatum }. 
it,  a  mature  head  ;  b,  achene  with  pappus. 

nate-perfoliate),  the  stem  thus  passing  through  the  blade 
(whence  the  name).  The  flowers  are  white,  many  in  a  head, 
the  heads  in  a  large  compound  corymb.  The  leaves  and 
tops  form  an  officinal  as  well  as  domestic  drug  of  tonic 
and  diaphoretic  properties,  in  large  doses  emetic  and 
aperient.  The  name  is  extended  to  other  species  of  the 
genus.  Also  boneset  and  Indian  sage. 

thorowt,  prep.,  adv.,  and  a.  An  obsolete  spell- 
ing of  thorough. 

thorow-leaf  (thur'6-lef),  n.  Same  as  thorough- 
wax. 

thorow-wax  (thur'6-waks),  n.  Same  as  thor- 
oughwax. 

thorp  (thdrp),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  thorpe; 
<  ME.  thorp,  throp,  <  AS.  thorp  (used  esp.  in 
names  of  places)  =  OS.  OFries.  thorp  =  D. 
MLG.  dorp,  a  village,  =  OHG.  MHG.  G.  dorf 
=  Icel.  thorp,  a  village,  rarely  farm,  =  Sw.  torn, 
a  farm,  cottage,  =  Dan.  torp,  a  hamlet,  =  Goth. 
thaiirp,  a  field.  Connections  uncertain ;  cf.  G. 
dial.  (Swiss)  dorf,  visit,  meeting.  Cf.  W.  tref, 
village,  =  Olr.  treb,  settlement,  tribe,  village, 
connected  with  L.  tribus,  tribe :  see  tribe.  On 
the  other  hand,  cf.  Icel.  thyrpast,  refl.,  press, 
throng, <  thorp,  a  village,  with  Gr.  rvpftri,  L.  turba, 
crowd,  throng;  AS.  threp,  throp,  village;  Lith. 
troba,  building.]  A  group  of  houses  standing 
together  in  the  country;  a  hamlet;  a  village: 
used  -l--'-a--  --  -«--  -  •' 


thou 

Or  else  to  call  in  from  the  fields  and  waters,  shops  and 
work-housen,  from  the  inbred  stock  of  more  homely 
women  and  less  filching  thorps-men. 

Fairfax,  Bulk  and  Selvedge  (1674).    (Halliwell.) 

thorter-ill  (thor'ter-il),  n.  Same  as  Joupinri-UL 
[Scotch.] 

Thos  (thos),  n.     See  Thous. 

those  (THOZ),  a.  and  pron.  [PI.  of  that;  ety- 
mologically  the  same  as  these,  q.  v.]  See  this 
and  that. 

thosset  (thos),  n.     An  unidentified  fish. 

The  merchants  of  Constantinople  .  .  .  send  their  barkes 
vnto  the  riuer  of  Tanais  to  buy  dried  fishes,  Sturgeons, 
Thosses,  Barbils,  and  an  infinite  number  of  other  fishes. 
HaMuyt's  Voyages,  I.  93. 

Thoth  (tot  or  thoth),  11.  [<  Gr.  Bud,  Quifl,  QM,  < 
Egypt.  Tehut]  An  Egyptian  divinity  whom 
the  Greeks  assim- 
ilated to  their 
Hermes  (Mer- 
cury). He  was  the 
god  of  speech  and 
hieroglyphics  or  let- 
ters, and  of  the  reck- 
oning of  time,  and  the 
source  of  wisdom.  He 
is  represented  as  a  hu- 
man figure,  usually 
with  the  head  of  an 
ibis,  and  frequently 
with  the  moon-disk 
and  -crescent.  Also 
Tat. 

thothert.  An  ob- 
solete contraction 
of  the  other. 

thou  (THOU),  pron. 
[<  ME.  thou,  thow, 
thu  (in  enclitic 
use  attached  to 
a  preceding  aux- 
iliary, tou,  tow  — 
artow,  art  thou, 
hastou,  hast  thou, 

etc.),    <     AS.      thU        Ibis-headed  Thoth,  wearing  the  moon- 

(gen.  thin,  dat,  the,  f.'p^rStien^r  chai"P°m°"'s 
ace.  the,  fllder  and 

poet,  thee,  instr.  the;  pi.  nom.  ge  (ye),  gen.  eower 
(your),  dat.  edw  (you),  ace.  e6w,  poet,  edwic  (you); 
dual.  nom.  git,  gen.  incer,  dat.  inc,  ace.  inc,  incit) 
=  OS.  thu  =  OFries.  thu  =  MD.  du  (mod.  D.  uses 
the  pi.  gij,  =  E.  ye,  for  sing.)  =  MLG.  LG.  du  = 
OHG.  MHG.  du,  du,  G.  du  =  Icel.  thu  =  Sw.  Dan. 
du  =  Goth,  thu  =  W.  ti  =  Gael.  Ir.  tu  =  OBulg.  ti 
=  Buss,  tui,  etc.,  =  L.  tu  =  Gr.  ai<,  Dorjc  TV  = 
Skt.  team,  thou,  orig."tra,  one  of  the  orig.  Indo- 
Eur.  personal  pronouns  (cf.  /,  he,  the*,  that,  etc.). 
Hence  thine,  thy]  A  personal  pronoun  of  the 
second  person,  in  the  singular  number,  nomina- 
tive case,  the  possessive  case  being  thy  or  thine, 
and  the  objective  thee:  plural,  ye  or  you,  your, 
you.  See  thine  and  you. 

Wel  sone,  bute  thu  flitte, 
With  swerde  ihc  the  anhitte. 

King  Horn  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  21. 
Thi  aoule  with  synne  is  goostly  slayn, 
And  thou  withoute  sorewe  thi  synne  tellis. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  199. 
Thou  'rt  fallen  again  to  thy  dissembling  trade. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Philaster,  iv.  2. 
"  0  what  dost  thee  want  of  me,  wild  boar,"  said  he 
Jovial  Hunter  of  Bromsgrove  (Child's  Ballads,  VIII.  146). 

I  beg  thee  by  the  Filial  Love 
Due  to  thy  Father.     Congrece,  Hymn  to  Venus. 
O  thou  1  bold  leader  of  the  Trojan  bands, 
And  you,  confed'rate  chiefs  from  foreign  lands ! 

Pope,  Iliad,  xii.  69. 

In  ordinary  English  use  the  place  of  thou  has  been  taken 
by  you,  which  is  properly  plural,  and  takes  a  plural  verb. 
Thou  is  now  little  used  except  archaically,  in  poetry,  pro- 
vincially,  in  addressing  the  Deity,  and  by  the  Friends, 
who  usually  say  not  thou  but  thee,  putting  a  verb  in  the 
third  person  singular  with  it :  as,  thee  is  or  is  thee? 
0  thou  that  nearest  prayer,  unto  thee  shall  all  flesh  come. 

Ps.  Ixv.  2. 

The  priest  asked  me,  "  Why  we  said  Thou  and  Thee  to 
people  ?  for  he  counted  us  but  fools  and  idiots  for  speak- 
ing so."    I  asked  him  "Whether  those  that  translated  the 
scriptures,  and  made  the  grammar  and  accidence,  were 
fools  and  idiots,  seeing  they  translated  the  scriptures  so, 
and  made  the  grammar  so,  Thou  to  one,  and  Ymi  to  more 
than  one,  and  left  it  so  tons?"     George  Fox,  Journal,  1665. 
And  if  thou  marries  a  good  un  I'll  leave  the  land  to  thee. 
Tennyson,  Northern  Farmer,  X.  S. 


The  cok  that  orloge  is  of  thorpes  lyte. 

Chaucer,  Parliament  of  Fowls,  1.  350. 


And  thorghe  out  many  othere  lies,  that  ben  abouten  Inde 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  4.  vmmctrr,  parliament  01  fowls,  1.  350. 

thorough-paced  (thur'6-past),  a.  Literally  Der-  ,  Sonle  °J  the  Yorkshire  thorpes  are  still  simply  isolated 
fectly  trained  to  go  through  all  the  pcSfble  h!BS^S±h'™  not'  as  in  most  cases-  «rown  ""» 
PaCe!l  a,S  f  Wel!-traine1d  h°rse ;  hence,  perfect  Isaac  Taylor,  N.  and  Q.,  6th  ser.,  XI.  437 

lengths;  thoroughgoing;  thorpsman    (thorns'man), 
(-men).     A  villager. 


—  (a)  equality,  familiarity,  or  intimacy;  (6)  superiority  on 
the  part  of  the  speaker ;  (c)  contempt  or  scorn  for  the  per- 
son addressed  (see  thou,  v.). 

I  will  begin  at  thy  heel,  and  tell  what  thou  art  by  inches, 
thou  thing  of  no  bowels,  thou!  Shale.,  T.  and  C.,  ii.  1.  54. 
thou  (THOU),  r.  [<  ME.  thou-en  (=  Icei.  thua  = 
Sw.  dua  =  ML.  futtt'c;  t-f.  F.  tntiti/cr)1,  <  thou, 
l»-nii.  Cf.  thoiit]  I.  trans.  To  address  as 
"thou":  implying  (except  when  referring  to 


thou 

the  ns:ii;e  <>l  the  I'Yiemls)  ramiliarily,  wrath, 
scorn,  eonteinpt,  ete. 

She  was  neiiur  lic»nl  «o  much  a>  to  Ihou  any  In  anger. 
Stuoben,  christnl  (ilasire  (New  slink.  S...M,  p.  log. 

Taunt  him  with  the  license  of  Ink  :  If  them  tlmu'si  him 
Borne  thrice,  it  shall  M..I  l>,-  amiss.  Shale.,  T.  X.,  iii.  -'.  IK 

II.  inti'iliix.  To  use  Mm/,  tln-i;  tlii/.  mill  Mi/ir 
in  discourse,  as  ilo  the  Friends. 
though  (Tllo),  rmij.  and  ttilr.  [Also  written 
lii-lolly  tint',  tlio;  <  .\IK.  tlnnigh,  tlioiighc,  tlini/li. 
tlior,  HIII/I,  tluiip,  thixi,  tli»,  tliitnli,  tint?,  Hutu,  tlniili, 
tltes,  thei,  thcig,  theigk,  etc.,  <  AS.  thedh,  theli  = 
os.  llmh  =  OFries.  thtii-h  =  I),  dock  =  ML.G. 
rfw//  =  ollli.  ,!„!,,  iluli,  MIKi.  </<«•/,,  G.  rfof/*  = 
Icel.  </<»  =  Sw.  iliirk  =  Dan.  ilnij  =  Goth,  tlnuili, 
though  (the  Goth,  form  indicating  a  formation 
<  "tint,  pronominal  base  of  that,  etc.,  +  -nil,  an 
enclitic  particle).]  I.  eonj.  1.  Notwithstanding 
that;  in  spite  of  the  fact  that;  albeit;  while: 
followed  by  a  clause,  usually  indicative,  either 
completely  or  elliptically  expressed,  and  not- 
ing a  recognized  fact. 

Thng  the  usse  spac,  frlgtede  he  [Balaam]  nogt. 

Genesis  and  Exodus  (E.  E.  T.  8.\  1.  3978. 
Thaj  Arther  the  hende  kyng  at  herte  hade  wonder, 
He  let  no  aemblaunt  be  sene. 

Sir  Gawayne  and  the  Oreen  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  467. 
This  child,  the  hit  were  jung,  wel  hit  undented, 
For  sell  child  is  sone  1-lered  ther  he  wole  hco  god. 

Hfe  of  Thomas  Beket,  p.  8.    (HallimU.) 
He's  young  and  handsome,  though  he  be  my  brother. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Scornful  Lady,  III.  2. 
Her  plans,  though  vast,  were  never  visionary. 

Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  II.  16. 

2.  Conceding  or  allowing  that;  however  true 
it  be  that;  even  were  it  the  case  that;  even  if: 
followed  by  a  subjunctive  clause  noting  a  mere 
possibility  or  supposition. 

I  parfonrned  the  penaunce  the  preest  me  enloyned, 
And  am  fill  sorl  for  my  synnes.  and  so  I  shal  enere 
Whan  I  thinke  there-on,  thevihe  I  were  a  pope. 

fieri  Plowman  (B),  v.  600. 

We  .  .  .  charge  noght  his  chateryng,  thogh  he  chide  euer. 
Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  8-X  1. 1931. 

Nay,  take  all, 

Though  'twere  my  exhibition  to  a  royal 
For  one  whole  year. 

Fletcher,  Spanish  Curate,  I.  1. 

What  would  It  avail  us  to  hare  a  hireling  Clergy,  though 
never  so  learned?  Milton,  On  Def.  of  Humb.  Remonst 

3.  Hence,  without  concessive  force,  in  the  case 
that;  if:  commonly  used  in  the  expression  as 
though . 

And  schalle  be  youre  Deffence  in  all  aduersslte, 
At  though  that  y  were  dayly  In  youre  sight. 

Political  Poem»,  etc.  (ed.  FurnlvallX  p.  40. 

In  the  vine  were  three  branches,  and  It  was  as  though 

it  budded.  Gen.  xl.  10. 

O,  how  can  Love's  eye  !>e  true, 
That  is  so  vex'd  with  watching  and  with  tears? 
No  marvel,  then,  though  I  mistake  my  view. 

Shot.,  Sonnets,  cxlvill. 
The  beauty  of  her  flesh  ahash'd  the  boy, 
As  tho*  it  were  the  beauty  of  her  soul. 

Tennyson,  Pelleaa  and  Ettarre. 

4.  Nevertheless;  however;  still;  but:  followed 
by  a  clause  restricting  or  modifying  preceding 
statements. 

Lecherle  .  .  .  Is  on  of  the  zeuen  dyadlichezennes,  thag 

ther  liy  zome  bronchea  thetne  byeth  nagt  dyadlich  zenne. 

Ayenbite  of  Inwyt  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  9. 

Glad  shall  I  be  if  I  meet  with  no  more  such  brunts; 

though  I  fear  we  are  not  got  beyond  all  danger. 

Illinium,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  i. 

As  though.  See  def.  3.—  Though  thatt,  though. 
Though  that  my  death  were  adjunct  to  my  act, 
By  heaven,  I  would  do  It.  Shair.,  K.  John,  iii.  3.  57. 

What  though  (elliptically  for  what  though  the  fact  or 
case  in  no),  what  does  that  matter?  what  does  It  signify? 
need  I  (we,  you,  etc.)  care  about  that? 

I  keep  but  three  men,  .  .  .  bnt  what  though  f  yet  I  live 
like  a  poor  gentleman  born.  Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  1. 1.  286. 
=  8yn.  Although,  Though,  etc.  (See  although.)  While, 
Though.  See  while. 

II.  flrfr.  Notwithstanding  this  or  that;  how- 
ever ;  for  all  that. 

Would  Katharine  had  never  seen  him  though! 

Shale.,  T.  of  the  8.,  ill.  2.  26. 

I'  fnith.  Sneer,  though,  I  am  afraid  we  were  a  little  too 
severe  on  sir  Fretful.  Sheridan,  The  Critic,  I.  1. 

though-allt  (THo'al),  conj.  [ME.  though  al, 
Hi  <  if  nl,  etc.:  <  though  +  all.  Cf.  altliouyh .] 
Although. 

I  am  but  a  symple  knave, 
Thofall  I  come  of  curtayse  kynne. 

York  Plays,  p.  121. 
Xowe  lokc  on  me,  my  lorde  dere, 
Thnfall  I  put  me  noght  in  pres. 

York  Plays,  p.  122. 

thoughlesst  (THo'les),  conj.  [ME.  thanes;  < 
though  +  -li:in  as  in  unless.]  Nevertheless; 
still:  however. 


6303 

Thajle*  the  wone  i-  kneailuol,  :m«l  m:iy  wrl  wendi-  tn 
tenue  dyadlich.  Aycnuitnif  Ii,  •  .'  i  I  I .  s.),  p.  i;. 

thought1  (thiit),  a.    [<  MK.  iliniit//it,  thiniht,  tlmlil, 

thug  I,   tllUgt,   itllOgt,  <    AS.    i/rtluihl,    llUo    tln-ulit, 

yetlteaht •=:  ( )S.  i/itlm/it,  (..  t  hinking,  belief,  =  D. 
'iji-il<trhte  =  OIK'i.  -ilnlit.  MIKi.  il<ilit.  {.,  thought, 
DHO.fNMtt  (cf.  OIK:.  ,<»./</»/,/.  M  IK  :.-/«-/»/,/, 
G.  iiiniiirlii,  attention,  devotion  (=  Goth.  HH- 
ilittlinlit.i,  attention),  G.  bedacht,  deliberation) 
=  led.  Iliotli.  tlinlti;  thought,  =  Gotli.  thiilttu*. 
thought  (the  above  forms  being  more  or  less  con- 
fused); with  formative  -t  or  -tti,  <  AS.  tlitm-mi 
(pret.  thohte),  etc.,  think:  see  f/miJti.]  1.  The 
act  or  the  product  of  thinking,  psychologically 
considered,  thought  has  two  elements  —  one  a  series  of 
phenomena  of  consciousness  during  an  interval  of  time  in 
which  there  li  no  noticeable  interruption  of  the  current 
of  association  by  outward  reactions  (peripheral  sensations 
and  muscular  efforts);  the  other  a  more  or  lew  definite 
acquisition  to  the  stock  of  mental  possessions  —  namely,  a 
notion,  which  may  repeatedly  present  itself  and  be  recog- 
nized as  Identical.  The  former  of  these  elements  Is  the 
act  of  thinking  as  it  appears  to  consciousness;  the  latter 
is  the  lasting  effect  produced  upon  the  mind,  likewise 
considered  from  the  point  of  view  of  consciousness,  (a) 
In  the  most  concrete  sense,  a  single  step  In  a  process  of 
thinking;  a  notion;  a  reflection. 

" They  are  never  alone,"  said  I  "that  are  accompanied 
with  noble  thoughts."  Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  I. 

Truth  shall  nurse  her, 
Holy  and  heavenly  thoughts  still  counsel  her. 

Shale.,  Hen.  VIII.,  T.  5.  30. 
Some  to  Conceit  alone  their  taste  confine, 
And  glittering  thoughts  struck  out  at  every  line. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  L  290. 
To  me  the  meanest  flower  that  blows  can  give 
Thoughts  that  do  often  lie  too  deep  for  tears. 

Wordsworth,  Ode,  Immortality. 

(6)  The  condition  or  state  of  a  person  during  such  mental 
action. 

Horn  sat  upon  the  grunde, 
In  thujte  he  was  Ihunde. 

King  Horn  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  32. 
Sir  Bedlvere  .  .  .  paced  beside  the  mere, 
Counting  the  dewy  pebbles,  flx'd  In  thought. 

Tennyson,  Morte  d'Arthur. 

(••I  A  synonym  of  cognition  in  the  common  threefold  divi- 
sion of  modes  of  consciousness :  from  the  fact  that  thought, 
as  above  described,  embraces  every  cognitive  process  ex- 
cept sensation,  which  is  a  mode  of  consciousness  more  al- 
lied to  volition  than  to  other  kinds  of  cognition. 

Feeling,  thought,  and  action  are  to  a  certain  extent  op- 
posed or  mutually  exclusive  states  of  mind. 

J.  Sully,  Outlines  of  Psychol.,  p.  657. 

(d)  The  objective  element  of  the  intellectual  product. 
Thought  always  proceeds  from  the  less  to  the  more  de- 
terminate, and,  in  doing  so,  it  cannot  determine  any  object 

nltively  without  determining  It  negatively,  or  determine 
egatively  without  determining  It  positively. 

E.  Caird,  Philos.  of  Kant,  p.  313. 

Thought  Is,  in  every  case,  the  cognition  of  an  object, 
which  really,  actually,  existentially  out  of  thought,  Is  ideal- 
ly, intellectually,  Intelligibly  within  it;  and  just  because 
within  in  the  latter  sense,  Is  it  known  as  actually  without 
In  the  former.  Mind,  No.  35,  July,  1884. 

(e)  A  judgment  or  mental  proposition,  in  which  form  the 
concept  always  appears. 

Thought  pro  per,  as  distinguished  from  other  facts  of  con- 
sciousness, may  be  adequately  described  as  the  act  of  know- 
ing or  judging  things  by  means  of  concepts. 

Dean  Hansel,  Prolegomena  to  Logic,  p.  22. 
(/)  An  argument,  Inference,  or  process  of  reasoning,  by 
which  process  the  concept  is  always  produced. 

Without  entering  upon  the  speculations  of  the  Nominal- 
ists and  the  Realists,  we  must  admit  that.  In  the  process 
of  ratiocination,  properly  called  thought,  the  mind  acts 
only  by  words.  6.  P.  Marsh,  Lects.  on  Eng.  Lang.,  I. 
(g)  A  concept,  considered  as  something  which,  under  the 
influence  of  experience  and  mental  action,  has  a  develop- 
ment of  its  own,  more  or  less  Independent  of  individual 
caprices,  and  that  (1)  in  the  life  of  an  Individual,  and  (2) 
in  history :  as,  the  gradual  development  of  Greek  thought. 
(hi  The  subjective  element  of  Intellectual  activity;  think- 
ing. 

By  the  word  thmtght  I  understand  all  that  which  so  takes 
place  In  us  that  we  of  ourselves  are  Immediately  conscious 
of  It  Descartes,  Prln.  of  Philos.  (tr.  by  VeitchX  i.  i  0. 
(i)  The  understanding ;  intellect. 

For  our  instruction,  to  impart 
Things  above  earthly  thought.     Milton,  P.  L. ,  vil  82. 

What  never  was  seen  or  heard  of  may  yet  be  conceived; 
nor  is  anything  beyond  the  power  of  thought  except  what 
implies  an  absolute  contradiction. 

Hume,  Inquiry  concerning  Human  Understanding,  ii. 

2.  An  intention;  a  design;  a  purpose;  also,  a 
half-formed  determination  or  expectation  with 
reference  to  future  action :  with  of:  as,  I  have 
Rome  thought  of  going  to  Europe. 

They  have  not  only  thotighlt  of  repentance,  but  general 
purposes  of  doing  the  acts  of  it  at  one  time  or  other. 

StUlingJteet,  Sermons,  II.  111. 

The  snn  was  very  low  when  we  came  to  this  place,  and 
we  bad  some  thoughts  of  staying  there  all  night ;  but  the 
people  gave  us  no  great  encouragement. 

Pococlce,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  1. 106. 

3.  /il.  A  particular  frame  of  mind ;  a  mood  or 
temper. 

I  would  not  there  reside, 
To  put  my  father  in  impatient  thoughts 
By  being  In  his  eye.          SAa*.,  Othello,  i.  3.  243. 


thoughtful 

It  glads  me 
TII  mid  your  thought*  so  even. 

B.  Jonson,  Catiline,  ill.  1. 
4t.    Dottbtj   perplexity. 

Whan  the  Ionics  vndlrstod  that  kynge  Arthur  was  gon 
and  lefte  his  londv,  than  tht-i  haddc  grete  thought  where- 
fore it  myght  be ;  but  no  wise  cowde  tlu-i  devise  the  cause. 
Merlin  il     I     i.  -  •,  ii.  ITi.. 

B.  Care;  trouble;  anxiety;  grid'. 
There  Is  another  thynge  .  .  . 
Which  cause  Is  of  my  dtth  for  norwi;  and  thought. 

Chaucer,  Trollus,  1.  479. 

In  this  thought  and  this  anguyssh  was  the  mayden  by 

the  conlurlson  of  Merlin.        Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  «.),  ill.  008. 

Take  no  thought  |be  not  anxious,  R.  V.]  for  your  life. 

what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  (hall  drink.          Mat.  vi.  26. 

Gouzalea  was  done  to  death  by  Casca.    Soto  died  of 

thought  in  Florida ;  and  ciulll  wars  eate  vp  the  rest  In 

Peru.  Pvrchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  871. 

6.  A  slight  degree ;  a  fraction ;  a  trifle ;  a  little : 
used  in  the  adverbial  phrase  a  thought:  as,  a 
t/iuiii/lit  too  small. 

Here  be  they  are  every  way  as  fair  as  she,  and  a  thought 

fairer,  I  trow.  B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  Iv.  1. 

Though  I  now  totter,  yet  I  think  I  am  a  thought  better. 

Suift,  Letter,  Aug.  12, 1727. 

Elemental  law  of  thought.  See  elemental.—  Free 
thought.  See  free.—  Objective  thought  See  objec- 
tive reason,  under  utijectivf.  Second  thoughts,  maturer 
or  calmer  reflection  ;  after  consideration  :  as,  on  second 
thoughts,  I  will  not  speak  of  it. 

Is  it  so  true  that  necund  thoughts  are  best? 
Not  first,  and  third,  which  are  a  riper  first? 

Tennyton,  Sea  Dreams. 

Upon  or  with  a  thought,  with  the  speed  of  thought : 
In  a  twinkling ;  immediately. 

The  tit  is  momentary ;  upon  a  thought 

He  will  again  lie  well.      Shale.,  Macbeth,  III.  4.  Si. 

I  will  be  here  again,  even  irtth  a  thought. 

Shalr.,J.  C.,  v.  3.  18. 

What  is  my  thought  like  ?  a  game  In  which  one  or 
more  of  the  players  think  of  a  certain  object,  and  the  rest, 
through  questions  as  to  what  that  thought  or  object  Is 
like,  try  to  guess  it.  =  8yn.  1.  (o)  Feeling,  etc.  (see  senti- 
ment);  imagination,  supposition. 
thought2  (that).  Preterit  and  past  participle 

of  MMfcl. 

thought3  (that).    Preterit  of  tMnV*. 
thought4  (that),  H.     [Also  thoirt;  dial,  form  of 
thofft ;  in  part  a  corruption  of  Uncart1.]    A  row- 
er's seat;  a  thwart.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
The  thought*,  the  seats  of  rowers  In  a  boat. 

Diet.  ap.  Moor.    (BaUiicell,  under  thtncts.) 

thoughted  (thft'ted), «.     [<  thought!   +  -frf2.J 
Having  thoughts :  used  chiefly  in  composition 
with  a  qualifying  word. 
Low-thoughtcd  care.  Milton,  Comus,  I.  6. 

Those  whom  passion  hath  not  blinded, 
Subtle-fAoujiAted,  myriad-minded. 

Trnniitmi,  Ode  to  Memory. 
Shsllow.fAo«0/iterf.  and  cold-hearted. 

It.  Spencer,  Universal  Progress,  p.  102. 

thoughtent  (tha'tn).  An  old  preterit  plural 
(and  irregular  past  participle)  of  think1. 

Be  you  thoughten 
That  I  came  with  no  111  intent. 

Shot.,  Pericles,  Iv.  6.  115. 

thought-executing  (that'ek'se-ku-ting),  it. 
Effective  with  the  swiftness  of  thought.  Com- 
pare upon  a  thought,  under  thought1. 

You  sulphurous  and  thoughtexecuting  fires. 
Vaunt-couriers  to  oak-cleaving  thunderbolts ! 

Shak.,  Lear,  III.  2.  4. 

thoughtful  (that'ful),  a.      [<  ME.  thoughtful, 
thiilitful,  thoztful;  <  thought  +  -/«/.]     1.  Occu- 
pied with  thought;  engaged  in  or  disposed  to 
reflection;  contemplative;  meditative. 
On  these  he  mus'd  within  his  thi>»;ihiful  mind. 

Dryiien,  .ttneid,  viL  S4". 

No  circumstance  is  more  characteristic  of  an  educated 
and  thoughtful  man  than  that  he  is  ready,  from  time  to 
time,  to  review  bis  moral  judgements. 

Fowler,  8haftesbury  and  Hutcheson,  p.  91. 

2.  Characterized  by  or  manifesting  thought; 
pertaining  to  thought ;  concerned  with  or  dedi- 
cated to  thought. 

War,  horrid  war.  your  thoughtful  walks  invades. 
And  steel  now  glitters  In  the  Muses'  shades. 

Pope,  Choruses  to  Tragedy  of  Brutus,  i.  7. 
Much  in  vain,  my  zealous  mind 

Would  to  learned  Wisdom's  throne 
Dedicate  each  thoughtful  hour. 

Akenside,  Odes,  il.  9. 

His  coloring  (In  so  far  as  one  can  judge  of  It  by  repro- 
duction) Is  pleasing  if  not  perceptibly  thmi'/htful. 

The  Xatian,  XLVII  MO. 

3.  Mindful,  as  to  something  specified;  heed- 
ful ;  careful :  followed  by  of  or  an  infinitive. 

For  this  they  have  been  thoughtful  to  Invest 
Their  sons  with  arts  and  martial  exercises. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  IT.  5.  73. 
Thoughtful  of  thy  gain. 
Not  of  my  own.         J.  Philips,  Cider,  I.  364. 

4.  Showing  regard  or  consideration  for  others; 
benevolent;  considerate;  kindly. 


thoughtful 

And  i>h  '  what  business  had  she  to  be  so  ungrateful  and 
to  try  and  thwart  Philip  in  his  thiM;/ht/ul  wish  of  escorting 
them  through  the  streets  of  the  rough,  riotous  town 't 

Mrs.  Gaskell,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  iii. 

5.   Full  of  care  ;  anxious  ;  troubled. 

0  thoughtful  herte,  plungyd  in  dystres. 

Lydgate,  Life  of  Our  Lady.    (Hoppe.) 
Around  her  crowd  distrust  and  doubt  and  fear, 
And  thoughtful  foresight  and  tormenting  care. 

Prior. 

=  Syn.  1.  .Reflective,  pensive,  studious.— 3.  Considerate, 
regardful. 

thoughtfully  (that'ful-i),  adv.  In  a  thought- 
ful or  considerate  manner;  with  thought  or 
solicitude. 

thoughtfulness  (that'ful-nes),  n.  The  state  of 
being  thoughtful;  meditation;  serious  atten- 
tion; considerateness;  solicitude. 

thoughtless  (that'les),  a.     [<  thought*  +  -less.] 

1.  Devoid  of  or  lacking  capacity  for  thought. 

Just  as  a  blockhead  rubs  his  thoughtless  skull, 
And  thanks  his  stars  he  was  not  born  a  fool. 

Pope,  Epil.  to  Howe's  Jane  Shore,  1.  7. 

A  fair  average  human  skull,  which  might  have  belonged 

to  a  philosopher,  or  might  have  contained  the  thoughtless 

brains  of  a  savage.   Huxley,  Man's  Place  in  Nature,  p.  181. 

2.  Unthinking;  heedless;  careless;  giddy. 

He  was  lively,  witty,  good-natur'd,  and  a  pleasant  com- 
panion, but  idle,  thoughtless,  and  imprudent  to  the  last 
degree.  Franklin,  Autobiog.,  p.  159. 

They  cajole  with  gold 
And  promises  of  fame  the  thoughtless  youth. 

Shelley,  Queen  Mab,  iv. 

That  thoughtless  sense  of  joy  bewildering 
That  kisses  youthful  hearts  amidst  of  spring. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  396. 
=  Syn.  2.  Heedless,  Remiss,  etc.  (see  negligent),  regard- 
less, inattentive,  inconsiderate,  unmindful,  flighty,  hare- 
brained. 

thoughtlessly  (that'les-li),  adv.    In  a  thought- 
less, inconsiderate,  or  careless  manner;  with- 
out thought. 
In  restless  hurries  thoughtlessly  they  live.  Garth. 

thoughtlessness  (that'les-nes),  n.  The  state  of 
being  thoughtless,  heedless,  or  inconsiderate. 

What  is  called  absence  is  a  thoughtlessness  and  want  of 
attention  about  what  is  doing.  Chesterfield. 

thought-reader  (that're"der),  n.  A  mind- 
reader. 

We  are  all  convinced  that  when  mistakes  are  made  the 
fault  rests,  for  the  most  part,  with  the  thinkers,  rather 
than  with  the  thought-readers. 

Proc.  Soe.  Psyeh.  Research,  I.  43. 

thpughtsick  (that'sik),  a.  [<  thought  +  sick.~\ 
Sick  from  thinking. 

Heaven's  face  doth  glow ; 
Yea,  this  solidity  and  compound  mass, 
With  tristful  visage,  as  against  the  doom, 
Is  thought-sick  at  the  act.     Shak.,  Hamlet,  iii.  4.  51. 

thoughtsome  (that'sum),  a.  [<  thought1  + 
-some.']  Thoughtful.  Encyc.  Diet. 

thoughtsomeness  (that'  sum-nes),  n.  Thought- 
fulness.  N.  Fairfax,  Bulk  and  Selvedge  of  the 
World.  (Encyc.  Diet.) 

thought-transfer  (that'trans"fer),  M.  Same  as 
telepathy.  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXXV.  704.  [Recent.] 

thought-transference  (that'trans"fer-ens),  n. 
Same  as  telepathy.  [Kecent.] 

thought-transferential  (that'trans-fe-ren"- 
shal),  a.  Of  the  nature  of  or  pertaining  to 
thought-transference;  telepathic.  Proc.  Soc. 
Psych.  Research,  XVII.  461.  [Recent.] 

thought-wave  (that'wav),  n.  A  supposed  un- 
dulation of  a  hypothetical  medium  of  thought- 
transference,  assumed  to  account  for  the  phe- 
nomena of  telepathy.  [Kecent.] 

Thous  (tho'us),  n.  [NL.  (J.  E.  Gray),  also 
Tlios,  <  Gr.  ftiof ,  6u£ ,  a  kind  of  wild  dog :  see 
thooid.]  1.  A  genus  of  canines,  or  a  section 
of  Cams,  combining  some  characters  of  foxes 


Senegal  Thous  (Thous  senegalcusis). 


6304 

with  others  of  wolves.  The  group  is  not  well  marked, 
but  has  been  made  to  cover  several  African  forms  which 
represent  the  peculiar  South  American  fox-wolves,  and 
come  under  the  general  head  of  jackals.  Some  of  them 
arc  brindled  with  light  and  dark  colors  on  the  back.  Among 
them  are  T.  anthus,  the  wild  dog  of  Egypt ;  T.  variegatux, 
the  Nubian  thous ;  T.  mesomelas,  the  black-backed  or  Cape 
jackal;  T.  senegaleiws,  the  Senegal  thous  or  jackal;  etc. 
See  also  cut  under  jackal. 

2.  [I.  c.~]  A  jackal  of  this  genus:  as,  the  Sene- 
gal tltous. 

thousand  (thou'zand),  «.  and  H.  [<  ME.  thou- 
sand, thousend,  tli.usend,_  <  AS.  thusend  =  OS. 
thusiind-ig  =  OFries.  thusend,  dusent  =  D.  dui- 
zend  =  OLG.  thusint,  MLG.  dusent,  LG.  dusend 
=  OHG.  thusunt,  dusunt,  tusent,  MHG.  tiisent, 
tmunt,  G.  tausend  =  Icel.  thusund  (also  thus- 
liund,  thushundradh,  conformed  to  hund,  hun- 
dradh,  hundred)  =  Sw.  tusen  =  Dan.  tusende  = 
Goth,  thusundi,  thousand.  Though  all  numerals 
up  to  100  belong  in  common  to  all  the  Indo-Eur. 
languages,  this  word  for  thousand  is  found  only 
in  the  Teut.  and  Slav,  languages:  =  OBulg.  ty- 
sanshta  =  Serv.  tisuca  =  Pol.  tysiac  =  Russ.  ty- 
siacha  =  OPruss.  tusimtons  (pi.  ace.)  =  Lith. 
tukstantis  =  Lett,  tukstots,  etc.  Possibly  the 
Slavs  borrowed  the  word  in  prehistoric  times 
from  the  Tent.]  I.  a.  Numbering  ten  hun- 
dred; hence,  of  an  indefinitely  large  number.  ' 

Themperour  hire  throli  thonked  many  thousand  sithe. 
William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  5154. 

That  Cry 

Which  made  me  look  a  thousand  ways 
In  bush,  and  tree,  and  sky. 

Wordsworth,  To  the  Cuckoo. 

II.  ti.  1.  The  number  ten  hundred,  or  ten 
times  ten  times  ten;  hence,  indefinitely,  a  great 
number.  Like  hundred,  million,  etc.,  thousand  takes  a 
plural  termination  when  not  preceded  by  a  numeral  ad- 
jective. 

Ther  com  .  .  .  xlMl  [people],  what  on  horse  bakke  and 
on  fote,  with-oute  hem  that  were  in  the  town,  whereof 
ther  were  vj""  ;  but  the  story  seith  that  in  tho  dayes  fyve 
hundred  was  cleped  a  thousande. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  205. 

A  thousand  shall  fall  at  thy  side,  and  ten  thousand  at 
thy  right  hand.  Ps.  xci.  7. 

How  many  thousands  pronounce  boldly  on  the  affairs  of 
the  public  whom  God  nor  men  never  qualified  for  such 
judgment !  Watts. 

2.  A  symbol  representing  the  number  ten  hun- 
dred, as  M,  1,000. —  3.  In  brick-making,  a  quan- 
tity of  clay  sufficient  for  making  a  thousand 
bricks.  C.  T.  Davis,  Bricks  and  Tiles,  p.  104. 

—  One  of  or  In  a  thousand,  an  exception  to  the  general 
rule ;  a  rare  example  or  instance. 

Now  the  glass  was  one  of  a  thousand.  It  would  present 
a  man,  one  way,  with  his  own  features  exactly  ;  and  turn 
it  but  another  way,  and  it  would  show  .  .  .  the  Prince  of 
pilgrims  himself.  Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  ii. 

Upper  ten  thousand.    See  upper. 
thousandealt,  «•      [ME.  thousandeelle ;  <  thou- 
sand +  deal1.  Cf .  halfendeal,  third- 
endeal.~]     A  thousand  times. 
For  in  good  feythe  this  leveth  welle, 
My  wille  was  bettre  a  thousandeelle. 
Oower,  MS.  Soc.  Antiq.  134,  f.  43. 
{(HalliwM.) 

thousandfold    (thou '  zand  -  fold), 

a.    [<  ME.  thusendfold,  ihusendfeld 

(=  D.  duizendvoud  =  G.  tausendfa'l- 

tig  =  Sw.  tusenfaldt  =  Dan.  tusend- 

fold);  <.  thousand  + -fold.]  A  thou- 
sand times  as  much, 
thousand-legs  (thou'zand-legz), «. 

Any  member  of  the  class  Myria- 

poda,  particularly  one  of  the  cnilo- 

pod  order ;  a  milleped.  The  common 

household  Cermatia  (or  Scutigera)  forceps 

is  specifically  so  called  in  some  parts  of 

the  United  States.    See  also  cuts  under 

milleped,  myriapod,  and  Scutigera. 
thousandth  (thousandth),  a.  and 

n.     [Not  found  in  ME.  or  AS. ;  < 

thousand  +  -th2.']    I.  a.  1.  Last  in 

order  of  a  series  of  a  thousand; 

next  after  the  nine  hundred  and 

ninety-ninth :  an  ordinal  numeral. 

—  2.  Constituting  one  of  a  thou- 
sand equal  parts  into  which  any- 
thing is  divided. 

II.  n.  One  of  a  thousand  equal 
parts  into  which  anything  is  di- 
vided. 

thoutt,  v.  t.  [ME.  thowten  (=  Dan. 
dutte) ;  <  thou,  pron.  Cf.  yeet.~] 
To  thou.  A  Th 

Thowtyne,  or  seyn   thow    to   a   maim    legs  (A* 
(thowyn,  or  sey  thu).    Tuo. 

Prompt.  Para.,  p.  492.     ' 

thowH,  pron.     An  obsolete  form  of  thou. 
thow2t,  H.     A  variant  of 


thrall 

,   '.  and  it.     A  dialectal  variant  of  tlmir. 
thowel,  thowl,  ».     Variants  of  tliule't. 
thowless  (thou'les),  «.    [A  var.  of  thewles.i.    Cf. 
thieveless.]     Slack;  inactive;  lazy.     [Scotch.] 
I  will  not  wait  upon  the  thowless,  thriftless,  fissenless 
ministry  of  that  carnal  man,  John  Halftext,  the  curate. 

Scott,  Old  Mortality,  v. 


isaml- 

yfeta- 

lactari- 


thowmbet,  "•     An  old  spelling  of  i 

Thracian  (thra'shan),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  Thniciiix, 
Thracian,  Thraci«,  Thrace,  <  Gr.  QpaK/oc,  Ionic 
Qpqtiuof,  SpyKtof,  Thraeian,  <  OffKf,  Ionic  Op»//,7/, 
Thrace,  <  Qpaf,  Ionic  6/jr/if,  6p§f,  a  Thracian.] 
I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Thrace,  a  region  in 
southeastern  Europe  (formerly  a  Roman  prov- 
ince), included  between  the  Balkans  and  the 
^Egean  and  Black  Seas. 

The  riot  of  the  tipsy  Bacchanals, 
Tearing  the  Thraeian  singer  in  their  rage. 

Shale.,  M.  N.  D.,  v.  1.  49. 

II.  n.  An  inhabitant  or  a  native  of  Thrace. 

thrackt  (thrak),  v.  t.    [Appar.  <  ME.  *threkkeit. 

thrucchen,  <  AS.  thrycean  (=  OHG.  druccheii, 

MHG.  drucken,  drucken,  G.  drucken,  etc.),  press, 

oppress.]     To  load  or  burden. 

Certainly  we  shall  one  day  find  that  the  strait  gate  is 
too  narrow  for  any  man  to  come  bustling  in,  thrack'd  with 
great  possessions  and  greater  corruptions. 

South,  Sermons,  II.  vi. 

thragget,  *'•  t.  Apparently  an  error  for  sJiragge 
(see  shrag). 

Fell,  or  cutt'e  downe,  or  to  thragge.    Succido. 

Huloet,  Abecedarian  (1552).    (Nares.) 

thralt,  a.     An  old  spelling  of  thrall. 
thraldom  (thral'dum),  H.    [Also  thralldom,  and 

formerly  thraldoms;  <  ME.  thraldom  (=  Icel. 

tlireeldomr  =   Sw.  traldom  =  Dan.    treeldom); 

<  thrall  +  -dom.~]     The  state  or  character  of 
being  a  thrall ;  bondage,  literal  or  figurative ; 
servitude. 

Every  base  affection 

Keeps  him  [man]  in  slavish  t[h]raldome  &  subjection. 
Times'  Whistle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  93. 

"Such  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the  sons 
of  God,"  and  not  such  as  live  in  thraldom  unto  men. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  iii.  9. 

thralhoodt  (thral'hud),  n.  [ME.  thralhod,  thral- 
hede;  <  thrall  +  -hood.]  Thraldom. 

Thanne  is  mi  thralhod, 
Iwent  in  to  knijthod. 

King  Horn  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  13. 

thrall  (thral),  n.  and  a.  [<  ME.  thral,  thrallc, 
threl,  threlle  (pi.  thralles,  thrales,threlles,  threles), 

<  late  AS.  thrail  (pi.  thrielas),  <  Icel.  thrsell  = 
Sw.   tral  =  Dan.  trxl,  a  thrall,  prob.  =  OHG. 
dregil,  drigil,  trigil,  trikil,  a  serf,  thrall ;  Teut. 
form  *thragila  (contracted  in  Scand.),  perhaps 
orig.  'a  runner,'  hence  an  attendant,  servant;  < 
AS.  thrsegian  (=  Goth,  thragjan),  run,  <  thrag, 
thrah,  a  running,  course;  cf.  Gr.  rpox'^of,  a 
small  bird  said  to  be  attendant  on  the  croc- 
odile, <  Tpo%oi;,  a  running,  <  rpe%eiv,  run  (see 
trochil,  trochus,  etc.).     The  notion  that  thrall 
is  connected  with  thrill1,  as  if  meaning  orig. 
'thrilled' — i.  e.  'one  whose   ears  have  been 
thrilled  or  drilled  in  token  of  servitude' — is 
ridiculous  in  theory  and  erroneous  in  fact. 
The  AS.  tlirSl,  thrall,  cannot  be  derived  from 
thyrelian,  thyrlian,ihiTl(see  thirl1,  thrill1), and  if 
it  were  so  derived,  it  could  not  mean  '  thrilled,' 
or  'a  thrilled  man.']     I.  w.  1.  A  slave;  a  serf; 
a  bondman  ;  a  captive. 

And  se  thi  sone  that  in  seruage 

For  mannis  soule  was  made  a  thralle. 

Hymns  to  Virgin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  1. 

In  a  dungeon  deepe  huge  nombers  lay 
Of  caytive  wretched  thralls,  that  wayled  night  and  day. 
Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  v.  45. 

The  actual  slave,  the  thrall,  the  theow,  is  found  every- 
where [in  early  Britain].  The  class  is  formed  and  recruited 
in  two  ways.  The  captive  taken  in  war  accepts  slavery  as 
a  lighter  doom  than  death  ;  the  freeman  who  is  guilty  of 
certain  crimes  is  degraded  to  the  state  of  slavery  by  sen- 
tence of  law.  In  either  case  the  servile  condition  of  the 
parent  is  inherited  by  his  children. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Encyc.  Brit.,  VIII.  274. 

The  thrall  in  person  may  be  free  in  soul. 

Tennyson,  Gareth  and  Lynette. 

2.  One  who  is  a  slave  to  some  desire,  appe- 
tite, spell,  or  other  influence;  one  who  is  in 
moral  bondage. 

Hi  ne  byeth  [they  are  not]  threlles  ne  to  gold,  ne  to  zeluer, 

ne  to  hare  caroyne  [their  flesh),  ne  to  theguodes  of  fortune. 

Ayenbite  of  Imcyt  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  86. 

The  slaves  of  drink  and  thralls  of  sleep. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  iii.  6.  13. 

3.  Thraldom,  literal  or  figurative  ;   bondage ; 
slavery ;  subjection. 

The  chafed  Horse,  such  thrall  ill-suffering, 
Begins  to  snuff,  and  snort,  and  leap,  and  fling. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Handy-Crafts. 


thrall 

Now  ttiKm  thi'y  reiieh  Newcastle  jail, 
Anil  tn  tin'  pris'ncr  thus  they  i-ull  ; 
"Sh'ipH  tliull,  wuki's  thuil,  .loek  "'  'III'  Side, 
Or  IB  Hum  wearied  o'  Iliv  Ihfnll'" 

Jack  o  Hi,-  siiir  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  84). 
I  saw  pale  kiiiK"  anil  prini-es  too;  .  .  . 
They  cried  — "La  lidlc   i>;ime  NIMH  .Men  i 
Hath  the.'  in  tlirall!" 

Kriilt,  La  Belle  Dame  laiis  Mcrci. 

4.  A  shelf  or  stand;  a  Htaml  for  ban-els.  [I'mv. 
Bag.] 

The  dairy  thrall*  I  might  ha1  wrote  my  name  on  'em, 
when  I  come  downstairs  after  my  illnew". 

<;.-iir:is  Klin!,  Ailam  Bfdis  vi.     (l>,ni,.-.) 

II.  n.  1.   Kii-l:iv. -d  ;  bond;  subjugated. 
Thcr  llberte  losto,  ther  centre  made  thrall 
With  that  (era  Kvant  huge  and  comerous, 
llnrrililf,  myghty,  strong,  ami  orgulous. 

ii'ini.  nf  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  4065. 
So  the  Philistines,  the  hotter  to  keep  the  Jews  i/,ni/i  and 
iiiHiiliji'i-tion,  utterly  bereaved  them  of  all  manner  weapon 
ami  artillery,  ami  left  them  nuked. 

Up.  Jewel,  Works,  II.  672. 

2.  Figuratively,  subject;  enthralled. 
Disposcth  ay  youre  hertes  to  wlthstonde 
The  feond  that  yow  wolde  make  thrale  and  honde. 

Chaucer,  Friar's  Tale,  1.  362. 
He  cometh  not  of  gentle  hlood 
That  to  his  coyne  is  thrall. 

Babee»  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  103. 

We  govern  nature  in  opinions,  but  we  are  thrall  unto 
her  in  necessity.  Bacon,  Praise  of  Knowledge  (ed.  1887). 

[Obsolete  or  archaic  in  both  uses.] 
thrall  (thral),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  thralleu;  <  thrall,  ».] 

1 .  To  deprive  of  liberty ;  enslave. 

For  more  precyous  Catelle  ne  gretter  Ransoum  ne 
myghte  he  put  for  us  than  his  hlessede  Body,  his  precyous 
Blood,  and  his  holy  I.yf,  that  he  thralled  for  ns. 

Mandevillt,  Travels,  p.  2. 

My  husband's  brother  had  my  son 
Thrall'd  in  his  castle,  and  hath  starved  him  dead. 

'I':- a iiiiaiii,  Gareth  and  Lynettc. 

2.  Figuratively,  to  put  in  subjection  to  some 
power  or  influence ;  enthrall. 

Love,  which  that  BO  soone  kan 
The  freedom  of  youre  hertes  to  him  thralle. 

Chaiifcr,  Troilus,  1.  236. 

Not  all  thy  manacles 

Could  fetter  so  my  heeles,  as  this  one  word 
Hath  thralld  my  heart. 

Heywaod,  Woman  Killed  with  Kindness. 

thraller  (thru'ler).  n.     [<  thrall  +  -crl.]     One 

who  thralls.     Kncife.  Diet. 
thrallesst  (thra'les),  ».     [ME.,  <  thrall  +  -ess.] 

A  bondwoman.     [Kare.] 
There  [In  Egypt)  thow  shall  be  sold  to  thin  enemyea,  Into 

thrallis  and  tltrallnaiui.  WydiJ,  Deut  xxviii.  08. 

thrallful  (thral'ful),  o.  [<  tlirall  +  -ful.]  En- 
thralled; slavish. 

Also  the  Lord  accepted  lob,  and  staid 
His  Thrall-fiM  State. 

Syloesttr,  Job  Triumphant,  iv. 

thrang1  (timing),  n.  A  Scotch  (and  Middle 
English)  form  of  throng*. 

thrang-  (thrang),  a.  and  adv.  [A  Scotch  (and 
ME.)  form  of  throng2.']  Crowded;  much  occu- 
pied; busy;  intimate;  thick. 

Twa  dogs  that  were  na  thrany  at  hame 
Korgather'd  ance  upon  a  time.  Buna,  Twa  Dogs. 
It  will  he  hard  for  you  to  fill  her  place,  especially  on  sic 
a  thrang  day  as  this.  Scott,  Old  Mortality,  iv. 

thranite  (thra'nit),  n.  [=  F.  thrunitc,  <  Gr. 
Opavi-riK,  a  rower  of  the  topmost  bench  (in  a 
trireme),  <  ffpavo^,  bench,  framework,  esp.  the 
topmost  of  the  three  tiers  of  benches  in  a  tri- 
reme.] In  Gr.  antiq.,  one  of  the  rowers  on  tho 
uppermost  tier  in  a  trireme.  Compare  zeuifite 
and  thala mite. 

thranitic  (thra-nit'ik),  a.  [<  thranite  +  -ic.~\ 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a  thranito.  Kncyo.  Brit., 
XXI.  807. 

thrap  (thrap),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tlirnpped,  ppr. 
thraiifinij.  [Perhaps  a  dial  form  otfrnp.  Cf. 
dial,  troth  for  trough  (trof).  The  converse 
change  is  more  common :  filft  for  thill."]  Xmit. , 
to  bind  on;  fasten  about:  same  aa/ro/i,  2. 

Tlie  hull  was  so  damaged  that  it  had  for  some  time  been 

secured  by  cables  \vlm-h  wei  r  served  or  thrapird  round  it. 

Southeij,  Nelson,  lii.,  an.  1795. 

thrapple  (thrap'l),  n.     Same  as  thropple. 
thrash1,  <••     Sec  thresh1. 

thrash",  thresh-  (thrash,  thresh),  n.  [A  var. 
of  thrush**  for  rush1,  as  rosft8  for  rush*.']  A 
rush.  [Scotch.] 

They  wore  twa  bonnie  lasses, 
\vb:i'  hi^it  a  bower  on  yon  burn-brae, 

An'  theekit  it  o'er  wi'  tlir,i*l<>  -. 
Bfixif  Bell  and  Hart/  Gray  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  127). 

thrashel,  ».    See  tin-niu-i. 
thrasher1,  «.     See  thresher*. 
thrasher-  (thrash'er),  «.    [Also  thrmhi-r;  a  var. 
of  thrusher  (appar.  simulating  thrasher*,  thrt-xli- 
396 


er*)\  xi'i-tlirusliu:  |  A  kind  of  throstle  or  thrush; 
specifically,  in  the  t'nited  States,  ;i  tlmish- 
likc  liinl  (if  the  geini.s  llnriiiirhijnrliux,  of  which 
there  are  numer<mn  species,  related  to  the 
mocking-bird,  and  less  nearly  to  the  birds  com- 
monly called  thrushes.  The  best-known,  and  the 
only  one  found  In  the  greater  part  of  the  United  states, 
Is  //.  ru/tu,  the  brown  thrush  or  brown  thrasher,  «l»o 


thread 

thratch  (Ihracli),  ».  [<  thrateh,  v.]  The  op- 
pressed and  violent  respiration  of  one  in  the 
agonies  of  death.  (Seotch.] 

thrave,  threave  (thrav,  threv),  ».     [<  ME. 

tlirm-',  Ilii'i-i  .  Ihriili.  <  li-el.  tlin-ti  =  Dan.  trm; 
=  8w.  dial,  triin  .  11  number  of  sheaves  (cf.  Sw. 

' 


(o 


nfi-i;  a  pile  of  wood),  perhaps  orig.  a  handl'iil 
f.  L.  iiKini/iulus,  a  sheaf,  lit.  'a  handful':  aee 
,  <  Icel.  thrifa,  grasp.     Cf.  Icel.  thnf,  a 


Drown  I  hr.ishcr  i//,irfvrAjr*t/ius 


called  windy  mnrHu'j-Mrit  from  its  color  and  shape  and 
power  of  mimicry,  in  which  latter  respect  it  approaches 
the  true  mocker,  Mimu*  polyi/lottui.  It*  proper  song, 
heard  only  from  the  male  and  in  the  breeding-season,  Is 
loud,  rich,  skilfully  modulated,  and  well  sustained.  This 
bird  is  very  common  in  shrubliery  and  undergrowth,  es- 
pecially southward.  It  is  bright  rufous  above,  nearly 
uniform  ;  below  whitish  shaded  with  pale  flaxen-brown  or 
cinnamon,  and  heavily  marked  with  chains  of  dark-brown 
streaks,  the  throat  Immaculate,  with  a  necklace  of  oval 
spots.  The  length  Is  about  11  Inches,  the  extent  only  13  or 
14,  as  the  tail  Is  long  and  the  wings  are  short.  It  builds 
in  a  bush,  occasionally  on  the  ground,  a  bulky  nest  of 
twigs,  leaves,  bark-strips,  and  rootlets,  and  lays  from  four 
to  six  eggs,  whitish  or  greenish,  profusely  speckled  with 
brown,  aliout  an  Inch  long  and  }  inch  broad.  A  similar 
but  darker-colored  thrasher  is  //.  lojvjiro*tris  of  Texas. 
In  New  Mexico,  Arizona,  and  California  there  are  several 
others,  showing  great  variation  in  the  length  and  curva- 
ture of  the  bill,  and  quite  different  in  color  from  the  com- 
mon thrasher.  Such  are  the  curve-billed,  //.  cunirottrii  i; 
the  bow-billed,  //.  r.  palmeri;  the  Aritona,  //.  bendirei; 
the  St.  Lucas,  //.  riiii-mix  of  Lower  California;  the  Call- 


Head  of  California  Thrasher  {Harporhftt 
two  thirds  natural  size. 


retHvivits}, 


fornia,  //.  redimma;  the  Vuma,  H.  lecontei;  and  the  crls- 
sal,  //.  cTutalu  —  all  found  over  the  Mexican  Ixirder. 

sin-  sings  round  after  dark,  like  a  thrasher. 

S.  .In, 1,1,  Margaret,  i.  6. 

Blue  thrasher,  the  Bahaman  Sfintocithla  plumbea,  a  sort 
of  thrush  of  a  plumbeous  color  with  black  throat  and  red 
feet. — Sage  thrasher.  See  Mgc-thra*her,  and  cut  under 
Oreitscoptts. 

thrasher-shark,  thrasher-whale.  See  thresh- 
er-shark, etc. 

thrashing,  thrashing-floor,  etc.  See  thresh- 
in;/,  etc. 

thfashle,  »•     See  tlircshel. 

thrasonical  (thra-son'i-kal),  a.  [<  Tlirano(n-), 
the  name  of  a  bragging  soldier  in  Terence's 
"Eunuohus,"  <  Gr.  npaai<s,  bold,  spirited:  see 
dare*.']  1.  Given  to  bragging;  boasting;  vain- 
glorious. Bacon. —  2.  Proceeding  from  or  ex- 
hibiting ostentation ;  ostentatious;  boasting. 

There  was  never  anything  so  sudden  but  the  fight  of  two 
rams  and  Caesar's  thratmiicnl  brag  of  "I  came,  saw,  and 
overcame."  Shalt.,  As  you  Like  it,  v.  2.  34. 

Who  In  London  hath  not  heard  of  his  [Greene's]  dissolute 
and  licentious  living1;  his  ...  vain-glorious  and  Thrn*,,n- 
icai  braving?  G.  Harvey,  Four  Letters. 

thrasonically  (thra-son'i-kal-i),  adv.   In  a  thra- 
sonical manner;  boastingly. 
To  brag  thramnicalli/,  to  boast  like  Rodomonte. 

Juhnson  (under  rodomontade). 

thrastet.  A  Middle  English  preterit  of  thrust*. 
Thrasyaetus  (thras-i-a'e-tus),  n.  [NL.  (Cones, 
1 SS4 ),  after  earlier  Tlira.>!aetos(G.  B.  Gray,  1837), 
Thrasaetvs  (G.  E.  Gray,  1844);  <  Gr.  Spaaif, bold, 
+  ornif,  an  eagle.]  A  genus  of  Falconidif,  or  di- 
urnal birds  of  prey,  including  the  great  crested 
eagle  or  harpy  of  South  America,  T.  harpyia,one 
of  the  largest  and  most  powerful  of  its  tribe. 
See  cut  under  Harpyia. 

thratch  (thrach),  r.  i.     [Perhaps  an  assibilatod 
form  of  thrark.']     To  gasp  convulsively,  as  one 
in  the  agonies  of  death.     [Scotch.] 
If  I  but  grip  you  by  the  collar. 
I'll  gar  you  gape  and  glour,  and  gollar, 
All'  lliral,-li  an  thraw  for  want  of  breath. 

llratlie,  John  o'  Arnha'.    (Jamunm.) 


loft  where  corn  is  stored.]    1.  A  sheaf  ;  a  hand- 

ful. 

(Enter  Bawlolo  with  Servants,  with  rushes.) 
Come,  strew  this  room  afresh;  ...  lay  me  'em  thus, 
In  fine,  smooth  Ihrracrt;  look  you,  sir,  thus  In  threaea. 
Chapman,  Gentleman  Usher,  IL  1. 
His  belt  was  made  of  myrtle  leaves 
I'laitiii  In  small  curious  thnme*. 

SirJ.  *<mn«  (Arber's  Eng.  Gamer,  1.  19). 

Specifically  —  2.  Twenty-four  sheaves  of  grain 
set  up  in  the  field,  forming  two  stocks,  or  shocks 
of  twelve  sheaves  each. 
Ac  I  have  thougtes  a  threw  of  this  thre  piles, 
In  what  wode  thel  woxen  and  where  that  the!  gmwed. 
I'iirt  Plowman  (In,  xvL  66. 

I  doubt  na,  whyles,  bat  thou  may  thieve  ; 
What  then?  poor  beastie,  thou  maun  live! 
A  daimen  icker  In  a  throve 
'H  a  sma'  request.  Burnt,  To  a  House. 

3.  The  number  of  two  dozen  ;  hence,  an  indefi- 
nite number;  a  considerable  number. 

He  sends  forth  (Aram  of  ballads  to  the  sale. 

/(;/.  Hall,  Satires,  IV.  vi.  65. 

His  Jolly  friends,  who  hither  come 
In  (Arrant  to  frolic  with  him,  and  make  cheer. 

/;.  Jontm,  Sad  Shepherd,  L  2. 

[Obsolete  or  dialectal  in  all  uses.] 
thraw1  (thra),  r.     [A  Sc.  (and  ME.)  form  of 
throw*.']     I.    trans.    1.    To   twist;   hence,    to 
wrench;  wrest;  distort. 

Ye  '11  thraw  my  head  aff  my  hanse-bane, 
And  throw  me  In  the  sea. 

Young  Redin  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  16). 

He  Is  Imwed  In  the  back, 

He  's  lift,,  />•  a  in  the  knee. 
Lord  Salton  and  Auchanachie  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  166). 

2.  To  cross;  thwart;  frustrate. 

When  Shelhume  meek  held  np  his  cheek, 

Conform  to  gospel  law,  man, 
Saint  .Stephen's  boys,  wi'  jarring  noise, 
They  did  his  measures  thrav,  man. 

Bum*,  The  American  War. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  twist  or  writhe,  as  in 
agony;  wriggle;  squirm. 

And  at  the  dead  hour  o'  the  night, 
The  corpse  began  to  thraw. 

Young  Benjie  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  302). 

The  empty  boat  thrawed  i'  the  wind, 
Against  the  postern  tied. 

6.  G.  Roaetti,  stratton  Water. 

2.  To  cast;  warp.  —  3.  To  be  perverse  or  ob- 
stinate; act  perversely.     [Scotch  in  all  uses.] 
thraw1  (thra),  n.     [A  Sc.  form  of  throw*.']    A 
twist;  a  wrench. 

In  Borrowstoonness  he  resides  with  disgrace, 
Till  his  neck  stand  in  need  of  a  thraw. 

Battle  o/  Shmff-Muir  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  162). 

To  rln  after  spnllzle,  de'il  be  wi'  me  if  I  do  not  glTe  your 
cralg  a  (Aroic.  Scott,  Waverley,  xlvili. 

Heads  and  thraws,  lying  side  by  side,  the  feet  of  the 
one  by  the  head  of  the  other. 

thraw'2  (thra),  n.  and  v.  A  Scotch  form  of 
Hi  rim--  for  tlinii^  —  In  the  dead  thraw.  In  the  death- 
throes;  in  the  last  agonies;  the  phrase  is  also  applied  to 
any  object  regarded  as  neither  dead  nor  alive,  neither  hot 
nor  cold.  Scott,  Guy  Mannering,  .\\vii. 

thraw-*,  n.    A  Scotch  form  of  throw3. 

thraward,  thrawart  (thra'wSrd,  -wftrt),  a. 
[Appar.  <  thraw*  +  -ard  (mixed  with/rYitmrrf, 
froward  (f)).]  Cross-grained;  perverse;  stub- 
born; tough;  also,  reluctant.  [Scotch.] 

I  have  kend  the  Law  this  niony  a  year,  and  mony  a 
thrairart  job  I  hae  had  wi'  her  tlrst  and  last. 

Scott,  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian,  xliL 

thraw-crook  (thra'kruk),  n.   See  throu-cro<>k.  \  . 

thrawn  (thran),  }>.  a.  [A  Sc.  form  of  thrown; 
cf.  thrair*.]  1.  Twisted;  wrenched;  distort- 
ed ;  sprained  :  as,  a  thrown  stick  ;  a  thratni  foot. 
—  2.  Cross-grained;  perverse;  contrary  or  con- 
tradictory. 

"of  what  are  you  made?"  "Dirt"  was  the  answer  uni- 
formly given.  "  Wull  ye  never  learn  to  say  dust,  ye  thratni 
decvll?  Dr.  J.  Brown,  Marjorie  Kleniing. 

thread  (thred),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  thr«l: 
also  threeti,  whence,  with  shortened  vowel,  tliriil  : 
<  ME.  tlin-ril,  tlirril.  thmlr.<  AS.  o"ir«V/  =  OFries. 
thrfrl  =  MD.  ilrni'd,  D.  draad  =  OHG.  MHG. 
ilrril.  (i.  draht,  thread,  wire,  =  Icel.  thrddhr  = 
Sw.  trdd  =  Dan.  traad  =  Goth,  'tlirethti  (not  re- 
corded), thread;  lit.  'that  which  is  twisted  '(cf. 
twist,  tu-ine,  thread);  with  formative  -d,  <  AS. 
thra«-an,  etc.,  twist,  turn:  see  throtc*.]  1.  A 


thread 

twisted  filament  of  a  fibrous  substance,  as  cot- 
ton, flax,  silk,  or  wool,  spun  out  to  considerable 
length.  In  a  specific  sense,  thread  is  a  compound  cord 
consisting  of  two  or  more  yarns  firmly  united  together  by 
twisting.  The  twisting  together  of  the  different  strands 
or  yarns  txj  form  a  thread  is  effected  by  a  thread-frame,  or 
doubling-arid- twisting  mill,  which  accomplishes  the  pur- 
pose by  the  action  of  bobbins  and  fliers.  Thread  is  used  in 
some  species  of  weaving,  but  its  principal  use  is  for  sewing. 
The  word  is  used  especially  for  linen,  as  distinguished  from 
sewing-silk  and  sewing-cotton,  and  as  seen  in  the  phrases 
thread  lace  and  thread  glove ;  but  this  distinction  is  not 
original,  and  is  not  always  maintained.  Compare  cuts  un- 
der spinning-wheel  and  spinning-jenny. 

That  riche  ring  ful  redily  with  a  red  silk  threde 
The  quen  bond  als  bliue  a-boute  the  wolwes  necke. 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  4430. 
Also,  cosyn,  I  pray  you  to  sende  me  sum  Norfoke  threde  to 
do  a  boute  my  nekke  to  ryde  with.    Paston  Letters,  I.  343. 
To  a  choice  Grace  to  spin  He  put  it  out, 
That  its  fine  thread  might  answer  her  neat  hand. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  iii.  24. 

2.  A  fine  filament  or  thread-like  body  of  any 
kind:  as,  a  thread  of  spun  glass;  a  thread  of 
corn-silk. 

Sustaining  a  threed  of  Copper,  reaching  from  one  to  an- 
other, on  which  are  fastened  many  burning  Lampes. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  288. 

3.  The  prominent  spiral  part  of  a  screw.     See 
cuts  under  screw  and  screw-thread. — 4.  In  min- 
ing, a  thin  seam,  vein,  or  fissure  filled  with  ore. 
—  5.  A  very  slender  line  applied  on  a  surface: 
thus,  in  decorative  art,  thin  and  minute  lines 
are  so  called  to  distinguish  them  from  bands 
of  color,  which,  though  narrow,  have  a  more 
appreciable  width. — 6.  pi.  In  conch.,  the  bys- 
sus. —  7.   A  yarn-measure,  the  circumference 
of  a  reel,  containing  1|,  2,  2£,  or  3  yards. —  8. 
That  which  runs  through  the  whole  course  of 
something  and  connects  its  successive  parts; 
hence,  proper  course  or  sequence;  the  main 
idea,  thought,  or  purpose  which  runs  through 
something:  as,  the  thread  of  a  discourse  or 
story. 

I  would  not  live  over  my  hours  past,  or  begin  again  the 

thread  of  my  days.     Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  i.  42. 

Wherefore  to  resume  the  thread  of  our  course,  we  were 

now  in  sight  of  the  Volcan,  being  by  estimation  7  or  8 

leagues  from  the  shoar.  Dampier,  Voyages,  I.  120. 

If,  after  a  pause,  the  grave  companion  resumes  his  thread 

in  the  following  manner,  "Well,  but  to  go  on  with  my 

story,"  new  interruptions  come  from  the  left  and  the  right, 

till  he  is  forced  to  give  over. 

Svnft,  Polite  Conversation,  Int. 
9.  A  clue. 

And,  scorning  of  the  loyall  virgins  Thred, 
Haue  them  and  others  in  this  Maze  mis-led. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  i.  1. 

10f.  Distinguishing  property;  quality;  degree 
of  fineness. 

A  neat  courtier, 
Of  a  most  elegant  thread. 

S.  Jonson,  Magnetick  Lady,  i.  1. 

11.  The  thread  of  life.     See  phrase  below. 

Thy  match  was  mortal  to  him,  and  pure  grief 
Shore  his  old  thread  in  twain. 

Shak.,  Othello,  v.  2.  206. 

He  sees  at  one  view  the  whole  thread  of  my  existence. 
Addison,  Spectator,  No.  7. 

Adam's  needle  and  thread.  See  Adam.— Gold  thread. 
(a)  A  string  formed  by  covering  a  thread,  usually  of  yellow 
silk,  with  thin  gold  wire  wound  spirally  around  it.  See 
wire,  (b)  A  thin  strip  of  gilded  paper  often  used  in  Ori- 
ental brocaded  stuffs,  (c)  Erroneously,  gold  wire,  (d) 
See  goldthread.— Lisle  thread,  a  fine  hard-twisted  linen 
thread,  originally  made  at  Lille  (Lisle),  in  France,  but  now 
also  made  in  Great  Britain.  It  is  used  especially  in  the 
manufacture  of  stockings,  gloves,  etc,  —  The  thread  of 
life,  the  imaginary  thread  spun  and  cut  by  the  Fates : 
emblematic  of  the  course  and  termination  of  one's  exis- 
tence. See  def.  11.— Thread  and  needle.  Same  as 
thread-needle.—  Thread  and  thrum,  figuratively,  all; 
the  good  and  the  bad  together. 

0  Fates,  come,  come ; 

Cut  thread  and  thrum. 

Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  v.  1.  291. 

Thread  lace.  See  lace.— Thread  of  the  river,  thread 
Of  the  Stream,  the  middle  of  the  main  current,  which 
may  be  on  one  side  or  the  other  of  the  middle  of  the  wate-. 
Henry  Austin,  Farm  Law,  p.  135.— Three  threads.  See 
three. 

thread  (thred), v.  t.     [Early  mod.  E.  also  thred; 
also  threed,  whence,  with  shortened  vowel,  thrid; 
<  ME.  threden;  <  thread,  ».]  1.  To  pass  a  thread 
through  the  eye  or  aperture  of,  as  a  needle. 
A  sylver  nedyl  forth  I  drowe 
Out  of  an  aguyler  queynt  ynowe, 
And  gan  this  nedyl  threde  anone. 

Horn,  of  (he  Rote,  1.  99. 

2.  To  string  on  a  thread. 

Then  they  [beads]  are  threaded  by  children,  tied  in  bun- 
dles, and  exported  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

Harper's  Mag.,  LXXIX.  262. 

3.  To  pass  through  with  the  carefulness  and 
precision  of  one  who  is  threading  a  needle,  im- 
plying narrowness  or  intricacy  in  that  which  is 
passed  through. 


6306 

They  would  not  thread  the  gates. 

Shak.,  Cor.,  iii.  1.  124. 
He  began  to  thread 

All  courts  and  passages,  where  silence  dead, 
Boused  by  his  whispering  footsteps,  mnrmur'd  faint. 

Keati,  Endymion,  ii. 

Such  lived  not  in  the  past  alone, 
But  thread  to-day  the  unheeding  street 

Lowell,  All-Saints. 

4.  To  form  a  spiral  projection  on  or  a  spiral 
groove  in ;  furnish  with  a  thread,  as  a  screw : 
as,  to  thread  a  bolt. 

thread-animalcule  (thred'an-i-mal"kul),  n.  A 
vibrio ;  any  member  of  the  Vibrionidx. 

threadbare  (thred'bar),  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
thrcdbare,  tlircedebare  ;  <  ME.  thredbare,  threed- 
bare,  thredebare;  <  thread  +  6«rel.]  1.  Hav- 
ing the  thread  bare ;  worn  so  that  the  nap  is 
lost  and  the  thread  is  visible,  either  wholly  or  in 
certain  parts :  said  of  a  piece  of  textile  fabric, 
as  in  a  garment,  or  of  the  garment  itself. 

Lo,  thus  by  smelling  and  threedbare  array, 
If  that  men  list,  this  folk  they  knowe  may. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Canon's  Yeoman's  Tale,  L  337. 
And  he  com  in  the  semblaunce  of  an  olde  man,  and 
hadde  on  a  russet  cote  torne  and  all  thredebare. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  261. 

A  Jew  never  wears  his  cap  threadbare  with  putting  it 
off.  Dekker,  Gull's  Hornbook,  p  63. 

A  suit  of  threadbare  black,  with  darned  cotton  stockings 
of  the  same  colour,  and  shoes  to  answer. 

Dickens,  Oliver  Twist,  iv. 

2.  Wearing  threadbare  clothes;  shabby;  seedy. 
A  threadbare  rascal,  a  beggar. 

B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  iii.  3. 

3.  Well-worn ;  much  used ;  hence,  hackneyed ; 
trite :  as,  a  threadbare  jest. 

Yelverton  is  a  good  thredbare  trend  for  yow  and  for  odyr 
in  thys  contre,  as  it  is  told  me.         Paston  Letters,  II.  83. 
Where  have  my  busy  eyes  not  pry'd?  O  where, 
Of  whom,  hath  not  my  threadbare  tongue  demanded? 
Quarles,  Emblems,  iv.  11. 

You  could  not  bring  in  that  thredbare  Flourish,  of  our 
being  more  fierce  than  our  own  Mastiffs,  .  .  .  without 
some  such  Introduction.  Milton,  Aus.  to  Salmasius. 

threadbareness  (thred'bar-nes),  ».  The  state 
of  being  threadbare.  H.  Mackenzie. 

thread-carrier  (thred'kar'i-er),  n.  In  a  knit- 
ting-machine, a  hook  or  eyelet  on  the  carriage 
through  which  the  yarn  is  passed.  E.  H.  Knigh  t. 

thread-cell  (thred'sel),  «.  1.  One  of  the  lit- 
tle bodies  or  cavities  of  a  coelenterate,  as  a 
jellyfish  or  sea-nettle,  containing  a  coiled  elas- 
tic thread  that  springs  out  with  stinging  effect 
when  the  creature  is  irritated;  an  urticating- 
organ;  a  nematocyst;  a  lasso-cell;  a  cnida. 
Thread-cells  are  highly  characteristic  of  the  coDlenterates, 
and  some  similar  or  analogous  organs  are  found  in  certain 
infusorians.  See  cuts  under  cnida  and  neinatocyst,  and 
compare  trichocyst. 

2.  An  occasional  name  of  a  seed-animalcule  or 
spermatozoon.  Haeckel. 

thread-cutter  (thred'kufer),  n.  1.  A  small 
blade  fixed  to  a  sewing-machine,  to  a  spool- 
holder,  or  to  a  thimble,  etc.,  as  a  convenience 
for  cutting  sewing-threads. —  2.  A  thread-cut- 
ting machine  for  bolts;  a  screw-thread  cutter. 
See  cut  under  screw-stock.  E.  H.  Knight. 

threaded  (thred'ed),  p.  a.  Provided  with  a 
thread. 

From  the  bastion'd  walls, 
Like  threaded  spiders,  one  by  one  we  dropt. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  i. 

threadent  (thred'n),  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
"thredden,  threadden;  <  thread  -r-  -en2.]  Woven 
of  threads ;  textile.  Also  thridden. 

I  went  on  shoare  my  selfe,  and  gaue  euery  of  them  a 
threadden  point,  and  brought  one  of  them  aboord  of  me. 
Hakluyt's  Voyages,  III.  31. 
Behold  the  threaden  sails, 
Borne  with  the  invisible  and  creeping  wind. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  iii.,  Prol.,  1.  10. 

threader  (thred'er),  n.  [<  thread  +  -erl.]  One 
who  or  that  which  threads;  specifically,  a  con- 
trivance for  threading  needles.  See  needle- 
threader. 

thread-feather  (thred 'feTH-'er),  n.  A  filo- 
plume.  Seefeatiier. 

thread-fin  (thred'fin),  n.  Any  fish  of  the  genus 
Polynemus:  so  called  from  the  long  pectoral 
filaments.  See  cut  under  Polynemus. 

thread-finisher  (thred'fin"ish-er),  n.  A  ma- 
chine in  which  linen  or  cotton  thread  is  treated 
to  remove  the  fluffy  fibers  that  cling  to  new 
thread,  to  fasten  down  the  loose  fibers,  and  to 
polish  the  surface. 

thread-fish  (thred'fish),  M.  1.  The  cordonnier 
or  cobbler-fish,  Blepharis  crinitus. —  2.  The  cut- 
las-fish.  See  cut  under  Trichiunts. 

thread-flower  (thred'flou"er),  n.  A  plant  of  the 
genus  Nematanthus,  of  the  Gesneracese,  which 


thread-tailed 

consists  of  3  or  4  Brazilian  climbing  or  epi- 
phytic shrubs  with  large  crimson  (lowers  pen- 
dent on  long  peduncles,  to  which  this  name,  as 
also  that  of  the  genvis,  alludes —  Crimson  thread- 
flower.  See  Poinciana. 

threadfoot  (thred'fut),  «.  An  aquatic  plant, 
I'odostemon  ceratophyllus. 

thread-frame  (thred'frftm),  «.  In  spinning,  a 
machine  combining  yarns  by  doubling  and 
twisting  them,  to  make  thread. 

thread-gage  (thred'gaj),  n.    A  gage  for  deter- 


Thread-gages. 


mining  the  number  of  threads  to  the  inch  on 
screws  and  taps.  E.  H.  Knight. 

thread-guide  (thred'gid),  ».  In  a  sewing-ma- 
chine, a  device,  as  a  loop  or  an  eye,  for  guiding 
the  thread  when  it  is  necessary  to  change  the 
direction  at  any  point  between  the  spool  and 
the  eye  of  the  needle.  See  cuts  under  sewing- 
machine.  E.  If.  Knigh  t. 

thread-herring  (thred 'her "ing),  n.  1.  The 
mud-shad  or  gizzard-shad,  Dorosoma  cepedia- 
nnm.  See  cut  under  gizzard-shad.  [Local,  U.S.] 
— 2.  The  fish  Opisthonema  thrissa  of  the  Atlan- 
tic coast  of  North  America,  chiefly  southward. 

threadiness  (thred'i-nes),  n.  Thready  charac- 
ter or  condition.  Imp.  Diet. 

thread-leaved  (thred'levd),  n.  Having  filiform 
leaves — Thread-leaved  sundew.  See  sundew. 

thread-mark  (thred'mark),  «.  A  delicate  fiber, 
usually  of  silk  and  of  strong  color,  put  in  some 
kinds  of  paper  made  for  use  as  paper  money,  as 
a  safeguard  against  counterfeiting  by  means  of 

thread-moss  (thred'mos),  n.  A  moss  of  the 
genus  Bryum :  so  called  from  the  slender  seta 
which  bears  the  capsule. 

thread-needle,  thread-the-needle  (thred'ne*- 
dl,  thred'THe-ne'dl),  n.  [<  thread,  v.  (+  the^), 
-f  obj.  needle.]  A  game  in  which  children,  espe- 
cially girls,  stand  in  a  row  holding  hands,  and 
the  outer  one,  still  holding  the  one  next,  runs 
between  the  others  under  their  uplifted  hands, 
and  is  followed  by  the  rest  in  turn.  Also  called 
thread  and  needle. 

thread-oiler  (thred'oi'ler),  n.  An  oil-cup  or 
-holder  screwed  to  the  spool-wire  of  a  sewing- 
machine,  for  oiling  the  thread,  to  cause  it  to 
pass  more  readily  through  leather  or  other 
thick,  heavy  material.  E.  H.  Knight. 

thread-paper  (thred'pa"per),  n.  1.  A  strip  of 
thin  soft  paper  prepared  for  •wrapping  up  a 
skein  of  thread,  which  is  laid  at  length  and 
rolled  up  in  a  generally  cylindrical  form. 

She  has  a  lap-dog  that  eats  out  of  gold ;  she  feeds  her 
parrot  with  small  pearls ;  and  all  her  thread-papers  are 
made  of  bank-notes.  Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  i.  1. 

2.  A  variety  of  paper  used  for  such  strips. 

thread-plant  (thred'plant),  n.  A  plant  afford- 
ing a  fiber  suitable  for  textile  use ;  a  fiber-plant. 

thread-shaped  (thred'shapt),  a.  In  bot.  and 
zool.,  slender,  like  a  thread,  as  the  filaments  of 


Thread-tailed  Swallow  (Uro- 

many  plants  and  ani- 
mals; filamentous;  fili- 
form; filar. 

thread-tailed  (thred'- 
tald),  a.  Havingthready 
or  filamentous  tail-fea- 


thread-tailed 

thcrs:  speeilieally  noting  swallows  of  the  genus 
I'l-niiiilii.-t.  as  I',  'lilij'rni*.  Also  iriri'-tniliil. 

thread-the-needle]  «.    Si'c  tln-i-mi-im-iiii-. 
thread-waxer  (thred  '  wak  '  scr),  «.     In  *ii»i- 

/iKiniiJ'.,  n  trough  containing  shoemakers'  wax, 
which  is  kept  not  by  a  lamp.  II  is  attached  to 
a  sewing-machine,  ami  the  thread  is  caused  to 
pass  through  it.  /•.'.  //.  l\niiilil. 

thread-winder  (thred'win'der),  n.  A  machine 
for  winding  thread  on  s])Ools. 

threadworm  (thrcd'werm),  11.  A  small  round- 
worm  or  nematoid;  a  hairworm  or  gordian; 
11  filaria,  or  Guinea  worm;  especially,  a  pin- 
worm;  one  of  the  small  worms  infesting  the 
rectum,  particularly  of  children,  as  Oxyuris 
i-fi-iiiii-iiliiris.  These  resemble  bits  of  sewing- 
thread  less  than  an  inch  long.  Si-e  cuts  under 
\niKilniili-ii  and  Otijurin. 

thready  (thred'i),«.  [<  thread  +  -y1.]  1.  Ko- 
serahling  or  consisting  of  thread  in  sense  1, 
•2,  or  !). 

I  climb  with  bounding  feet  the  craggy  steeps, 
Peak-lifted,  gazing  down  the  cloven  deeps, 
Where  mighty  rivers  shrink  to  thready  rills. 

K.  H.  Stoddard,  The  Castle  In  the  Air. 

2.  Containing  thread  ;  covered  with  thread. 

From  hand  to  hand 
The  thready  shuttle  glides.      Dyer,  Fleece,  ill. 

3.  Like    thread   in  length   and  slenderness; 
finely  stringy;    filamentous;   fibrillar;   finely 
fibrous.—  Thready  pulse.    Seejnitoi. 

threap,  threep  (threp),  p.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
threpe;  <ME.  tlircpen,  thrxpen,  <  AS.  thredpian, 
reprove,  rebuke,  afflict.]  I.  traits.  1.  To  con- 
tradict. 

Thou  wilt  not  threap  me,  this  whlnyard  has  gard  many 
better  men  to  lope  than  thou.  Greene,  James  IV.,  Int. 

2.  To  aver  or  affirm  with  pertinacious  repeti- 
tion; continue  to  assert  with  contrary  obsti- 
nacy, as  in  reply  to  persistent  denial  :  as,  to 
threap  a  thing  down  one's  throat. 

Behold  how  gross  a  Ly  of  Ugliness 
They  on  my  face  have  threaped. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  v.  227. 

3.  To  insist  on. 

He  threappit  to  see  the  auld  hardened  blood-shedder. 
Scott,  St.  Bonan's  Well,  xlv. 

4.  To  cry  out;  complain;  contend;  maintain. 

Some  crye  upon  God,  some  other  threpe  that  he  bathe 
forgoten  theym.  /•'/'.  Fisher,  Sermons.  (Latham.) 

5.  To  call  ;  term. 

Sol  gold  is,  and  Luna  silver  we  threpe. 
Chaucer,  lYol.  to  Canon's  Yeoman's  Tale,  1.  273. 

II.  in  trans.  1.  To  indulge  in  mutual  recrim- 
ination or  contradiction;  contend;  quarrel; 
bandy  words;  dispute. 

The!  thaste  hym  full  thraly,  than  was  ther  no  threpijng, 
Thus  with  dole  was  that  dere  vn-to  dede  dight, 
His  bak  and  his  body  was  boln.'cl  for  betyng, 
Itt  was,  I  sale  the  for  sot  h.  a  sorowfull  sight. 

York  Plays,  p.  430. 

It's  not  for  a  man  with  a  woman  to  threepe. 

Take  Thine  old  Cloak  about  Thee. 
2.  To  fight;  battle. 

Than  thretty  dnyes  throly  the!  Utrappit  in  feld, 
And  mony  bold  in  the  bekur  were  on  bent  leuit  ! 

Destruction  o/  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  1.  8362. 

[Obsolete  orprov.  Eng.  or  Scotch  in  all  uses.] 
threap,  threep  (threp),  w.    [<  ME.  threpe,  threp  ; 
<  Wired/;,  r.]     It.  Contest;  attack. 

What  !  thinke  ye  so  throly  this  threpe  for  to  leue? 
Heyue  vp  your  herttes,  henttes  your  arrays  ; 
Wackyns  vp  your  willes,  as  worthy  men  shuld. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  ».),  1.  9850. 

2f.  Contradiction.  —  3.  A  vehement  or  pertina- 
cious affirmation  ;  an  obstinate  decision  or  de- 
termination. [Prov.  Eng.  and  Scotch.] 

You  would  show  more  patience,  and  perhaps  more  pru- 
dence, if  you  sought  not  to  overwork  me  by  shrewd  words 
and  sharp  threaps  of  Scripture. 

T.Cromwett,  quoted  In  R.  W.  Dixon's  Hist.  Church 
[of  Eng.  ,  vii. 

He  has  taken  a  threap  that  he  would  have  it  finished  be- 
fore the  year  was  done.  Carlyle. 

4.  A  superstitious  idea  or  notion  ;  a  freet. 

They'll  .  .  .  hae  an  auld  wife  when  they're  dying  to 
rhyme  owcr  prayers,  anil  li.-illants,  and  charms,  .  .  .  rather 
than  they'll  hae  a  minister  to  come  and  pray  wi'  them  — 
that  'a  an  auld  threep  o'  theirs.  Scott,  (!  uy  Mannering,  xlv. 

To  keep  one's  threap,  to  stick  pertinaciously  or  obsti- 

nately to  one's  averments  or  assertions.    Scott,  Bride  of 

Lamim-rii  .....  r,  \xvii. 

threasuret,  ».     An  obsolete  form  of 


threat  (thret).  «.  [<  ME.  tliri't,  thrrte,  thrset, 
tlimt,  threat,  <  AS.  tlirriit,  a  crowd,  troop,  pres- 
sure, trouble,  calamity,  threat  (=  Icel.  thrnnt, 
trouble,  labor),  <  tlin-iitun  (pret.  Ihn-ii/.  pp.  tlirn- 
tm).  urge,  afflict,  vex,  in  comp.  d-threotan,  im- 


6307 

pers.,  vox.  =  1).  r«--ilri<-ti  n,  vex,  =  OIK!,  "ilrin- 
_-</»,  in  romp,  lii-ilrio-tin  (MHG.  bedriezen),  ir- 
ilrin;iiH  (Ml i< 't.ir-ilrit* :/•/<),  MHG.  ver-drii-.,  „.  <  i. 
rrr-ilrir.isrn,  impers.,  vex,  annoy,  =  Icel.  thrjota, 
inipern.,  fail,  =  Dan.  forlryilr,  vex,  repent,  = 
doth,  •tlii-niiini,  in  iif-tliniitnn  (=  AS.  d-thrco- 
'..«),  trouble,  vex,  =  L.  trudere,  push,  shove, 
crowd,  thrust  out,  press,  urge  (>  trudu,  a  pole 
to  push  with),  =  OBulg.  truzda,  vex,  plague 
(tritilu,  trouble).  From  the  same  verb  or  its 
compounds  are  the  nouns  Icel.  tlirot,  want,  M 1 1 '  • . 
urdrm,  urdriit:e,  vexation,  rerdruz,  G.  verdrtws 
(=  Dan.  fortrsed),  vexation,  trouble.  Hence 
Ihn-nt,  v.',  threaten.  Cf.  thrnxti.  From  the 
L.  verb  are  ult.  E.  extrude,  intrude,  protrmli; 
etc.,  trusion,  extrugion,  etc.]  If.  Crowd ;  press; 
pressure. 

The  thratt  was  the  mare.  Laijamnn,  \.  9701. 

2f.  Vexation;  torment. 

Then  thrat  most*  I  thole,  &  vnthonk  to  mede. 

Alliterative  Poem*  (ed.  Morris),  111  55. 

3.  A  menace ;  a  denunciation  of  ill  to  befall 
some  one ;  a  declaration  of  an  intention  or  a 
determination  to  inflict  punishment,  loss,  or 
pain  on  another. 

There  Is  no  terror,  Cassius,  In  your  threat*. 

Shall.,  J.  C.,  Iv.  3.  W. 

Tls  certain  that  the  threat  is  sometimes  more  formida- 
ble than  the  stroke,  and  'tis  possible  that  the  beholders 
suffer  more  keenly  than  the  victims.  Kmerton,  Courage. 

4.  In  In  if.  any  menace  of  such  a  nature  and 
extent  as  to  unsettle  the  mind  of  the  person  on 
whom  it  operates,  and  to  preclude  that  free 
voluntary  action  which  is  necessary  to  assent. 
=  Syn.  3.  See  menace,  t.  t. 

threat  (thret),  r.  [<  ME.  threten,  <  AS.  thredtian, 
press,  oppress,  repress,  correct,  threaten  (= 
MD.  droten,  threaten),  <  thrcdt,  pressure:  see 
threat,  n.  Cf.  threaten.']  I.  trans.  1.  To  press; 
urge;  compel. 

Fele  thryuande  thonkkeg  he  thrat  horn  to  haue. 
Sir  Gawtyne  and  the  Green  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  1. 1980. 

2.  To  threaten. 

Every  day  this  wal  they  wolde  threte. 

Chaucer,  Good  Women,  1.  754. 

II.  in  trans.  To  use  threats ;  act  or  speak  men- 
acingly; threaten. 

K.  Phi.  Look  to  thyself,  thou  art  in  Jeopardy. 
K.  John.  No  more  than  he  that  threats. 

Shot.,  K.  John,  ill.  I.  347. 

Twere  wrong  with  Rome,  when  Catiline  and  thou 
Do  threat,  If  Cato  feared.        B.  Jonson,  Catiline,  III.  1. 

[Obsolete  or  archaic  in  all  senses.] 
threaten  (thret'n),r.    [<  ME.  thretnen;  <  threat 
+  -fit1.]    I.  intrans.  1.  To  use  threats  or  men- 
aces; have  a  menacing  aspect. 

An  eye  like  Mars,  to  threaten  and  command. 

Shot.,  Hamlet,  iii.  4.  67. 

2.  To  give  indication  of  menace,  or  of  impend- 
ing danger  or  mischief;  become  overcast,  as 
the  sky. 

I  have  long  waited  to  answer  your  kind  letter  of  August 
20th,  In  hopes  of  having  something  satisfactory  to  write 
to  you  ;  but  I  have  waited  In  vain,  for  every  day  our  polit- 
ical horizon  blackens  and  threatens  more  and  more. 

T.  A.  Mann  (Ellls's  Lit.  Letters,  p.  437). 

II.  trans.  1.  To  declare  an  intention  of  doing 
mischief  to  or  of  bringing  evil  on ;  use  threats 
toward ;  menace ;  terrify,  or  attempt  to  terrify, 
by  menaces:  with  with  before  the  evil  threat- 
ened. 

This  letter  he  early  bid  me  give  his  father, 

And  threaten'd  me  ut'fA  death,  going  In  the  vault, 

If  I  departed  not  and  left  him  there. 

Shale.,  R.  and  J.,  v.  3.  276. 

Threaten  your  enemies, 
And  prove  a  valiant  tongue-man. 

Ford,  Lady's  Trial,  111.  3. 

2.  To  charge  or  enjoin  solemnly  or  with  menace. 

Let  us  straitly  threaten  them,  that  they  speak  henceforth 
to  no  man  In  this  name.  Acts  Iv.  17. 

3.  To  be  a  menace  or  source  of  danger  to. 

He  threatens  many  that  hath  Injured  one.      B.  Jonson. 

4.  To  give  ominous  indication  of;  presage; 
portend:  as,  the  clouds  threaten  rain  or  a  storm. 

Batteries  on  batteries  guard  each  fatal  pass, 
Threatening  destruction.    Addison,  The  Campaign. 

The  feeling  of  the  blow  of  a  stick  or  the  sight  of  a  threat- 
ened blow  will  change  the  course  of  action  which  a  dog 
would  otherwise  have  pursued. 

Jfioart,  Nature  and  Thought,  p.  210. 

5.  To  announce  or  hold  out  as  a  penalty  or 
punishment:   often  followed  by  an  infinitive 

clause. 

My  master  .  .  .  hath  threatened  to  put  me  Into  ever- 
lasting liberty  If  I  tell.  Shale.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  ill.  3.  30. 


three 

He  |a  janizary  |  threatened  to  detain  us.  but  at  last  per- 
mitted us  to  go  on,  and  we  staid  that  night  at  a  Ian." 
vent  near.        Pocoeln;  lie-triptiun  of  the  East,  II.  I.  251. 

Threatening  torments  unendurable, 
If  any  barm  through  treai'h-  i >  l«-r<  1) 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  1.'.:'. 

=  8yn.  4.  Menace,  Threaten  («ee  tnenace\  forebode,  fore- 
shadow. 

threatener  (thret'ner),  n.  [<  tlirmteu  +  -cri.] 
One  who  threatens;  one  who  indulges  in  threats 
or  menaces. 

Threaten  the  threatener,  and  outface  the  brow 

of  bragging  horror.  Shall.,  K.  John,  v.  1.  40. 

threatening  (thret'ning),  n.  [<  ME.  threl- 
iniii/i' ;  verbal  n.  of  threaten,  t'.]  The  act  of 
one  who  threatens ;  a  threat ;  a  menace ;  a 
menacing. 

They  constrain  him  not  with  threatrninys  to  dissemble 
his  mind,  and  shew  countenance  contrary  to  his  thought. 
Sir  T.  Man,  Utopia  (tr.  by  Robinson),  II.  11. 

threatening  (thret'ning),  p.  a.  1.  Indicating  or 
containing  a  threat  or  menace. 

The  threatening  alliance  between  Science  and  the  Revo- 
lution Is  not  really  directed  In  favor  of  atheism  nor  against 
theology.  J.  R.  Seeley,  Nat.  Religion,  p.  41. 

2.  Indicating  some  impending  evil;  specifi- 
cally, indicating  rain  or  snow.— Threatening 
letters,  in  law:  (n)  Letters  threatening  to  publish  a  libel 
with  a  view  to  extort  money.  (6)  Letters  demanding 
money  or  other  property  with  menaces,  (r)  Letters 
threatening  to  accuse  any  person  of  a  crime,  for  the 
purpose  of  extorting  money,  (d)  Letters  threatening 
to  kill  a  person.  The  precise  definition  of  what  facts 
constitute  a  penal  offense  In  this  respect  varies  much 
with  the  law  in  different  Jurisdictions.  =8yn.  1.  Mena- 
cing, minatory. 

threateningly  ( thret 'ning-li),  adv.  With  a 
threat  or  menace  ;  in  a  threatening  manner. 

threatful  (thret'fnl),  a.  [<  threat  +  -/«/.] 
Full  of  threats ;  having  a  menacing  appear- 
ance. [Bare.] 

He  his  thrcatfutl  speare 
Gan  fewter,  and  against  her  fiercely  ran. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  vi.  10. 

threatfully  (thret'ful-i),  adr.  In  a  threatful 
manner;  with  many  threats.  Hood. 
threatingt  (thret'ing),  ti.  [<  ME.  Hireling, 
threttinij,  <  AS.  thredtuny,  verbal  n.  of  thredt- 
ian, threat:  see  threat,  ».]  Threatening; 
threats. 

Of  al  his  thretting  rekke  nat  a  myte. 

Chaucer,  I'rol.  to  Canon's  Yeoman's  Tale,  1. 145. 

threatless  (thret'les),  a.  [<  threat  +  -less.] 
Without  threats ;  not  threatening. 

Thrrat-l>'K*  their  brows,  and  without  braves  their  voice. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  I  >u  Bartas's  Weeks,  II.,  The  Captaines. 

threave,  M.     See  titrate. 

three  (thre),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME.  thre,  tlireo,  thrie, 
thri,  <  AS.  threo,  thrid,  thri,  thry  =  OS.  thrie, 
thria,  threa  =  OFries.  thre,  thria,  thriu  =  D. 
drie  =  MLG.  dre,  LG.  dre  =  OHG.  dri,  drie, 
drio,  driti,  MHG.  dri,  driu,  G.  drei  =  Icel.  thrir, 
thrjdr,  thrju  =  Sw.  Dan.  trc  =  Goth,  "threis,  m., 
"thrijos.  f.,  thrija,  neut.,  =  W.  tri  =  Ir.  Gael,  tri 
=  L.  tres,  m.  and  f.,  tria,  neut.  (>  It.  tre  =  Sp. 
Pg.  tres  =  OF.  treis,  trots,  F.  trots),  =  Gr.  Tpetf, 
m.  and  f.,  rp/a,  neut.,  =  Lith.  trys  =  OBulg. 
Mye,  etc.,  =  Skt.  tri,  three.  As  with  the  other 
fundamental  numerals,  the  root  is  unknown. 
Hence  tAric2,  thrice,  third1,  and  the  first  element 
in  thirteen  and  thirty."]  I.  a.  Being  the  sum  of 
two  and  one ;  being  one  more  than  two :  a  car- 
dinal numeral. 

And  there  ben  Gees  alle  rede,  thrc  sithes  more  gret  than 
onre  here :  and  thei  han  the  Hed,  the  Necke,  and  the 
Brest  alle  blak.  Xanderille,  Travels,  p.  291. 

I  offer  thee  three  things.  2  Sam.  xxiv.  12. 

Axis  of  similitude  of  three  circles.  See  oxui .—  Ba- 
shaw of  three  tails.  See  banhau:  —  Geometry  of  three 
dimensions,  see  ijenmrtrii.— Law  of  the  three  stages, 
in  the  philosophy  of  Comte,  the  assumption  that  the  de- 
velopment of  the  human  mind,  in  the  history  of  the  race 
and  of  the  individual,  passes  through  three  stages :  the 
theological.  In  which  event*  are  explained  by  supernatural 
agencies :  the  metaphyrical,  in  which  abstract  causes  are 
substituted  for  the  supernatural ;  and  the  putitirt,  in 
which  the  search  for  causes  is  dropped,  and  the  mind 
rests  in  the  observation  and  classification  of  phenomena. 
—  Problem  of  three  bodies,  the  problem  to  ascertain 
the  movements  of  three  particles  attracting  one  another 
according  to  the  law  of  gravitation.  The  problem  has  been 
only  approximately  solved  in  certain  special  cases.—  Sine 
of  three  lines  which  meet  in  a  point,  sine  of  three 
planes.  scemW-'.—  Songpf  the  Three  Holy  Children. 
Bee  «on(7i.— The  Three  Chapters,  (o)  An  edict  issued 
by  Justinian,  about  A.  D.  645,  condemning  the  writings  of 
Theodore  of  Mopsuestla,  those  of  Theodoret  in  defense  of 
Nestorius  and  against  Cyril,  and  the  letter  of  Ibaa  to 
Marls.  (6)  The  writings  so  condemned.  The  edict  was 
intended  to  reconcile  the  Monopbysites  to  the  church  by 
seeming  to  imply  a  partial  disapproval  of  the  Council  of 
Chalcedon,  which  had  admitted  Theodoret  and  Ihas,  after 
giving  explanations,  to  communion.— The  three  Fs,  the 
three  demands  of  the  Irish  Land  League— namely,/rw  sale, 
fiintyot  tenure,  and  fair  rent  —  The  three  L's.  Seeil.— 


three 

The  three  R's.  Sec  It.-  The  Three  Sisters.  See  sis- 
ter. —  Three-armed  cross,  a  figure  composed  of  three 
lines  parting  from  a  common  center,  either  in  the  form  of 
a  Y  (see  Y-cross),  or  composed  of  three  hooka  as  if  a  figure 
in  revolution,  or  of  three  arms  broken  at  an  angle,  and 
bending  all  in  the  same  direction.  See  trixkrle.—  Three- 
card  monte.  See  numte.  -  Three-cylinder  Steam-en- 
gine^^ triple  expansion-cylinder  steam-engine.  See  .  <t<-tiu<- 
engine.—  Three-day  fever,  dengue.—  Three-em  brace, 
in  printing,  a  brace  three  ems  wide.  —  Three  estates. 
See  estate,  «.  -Three-field  system.  See  field.—  Three 
hours.  SeeAoM/-.—  Three  kings  of  Cologne.  Seefrinj/i. 
—Three-line  letter,  teprSueng,  an  initial  letter  which 
is  the  height  of  three  lines  of  the  face  of  the  type  of  the 
text  in  which  it  is  used.—  Three-mile  limit,  zone,  or 
belt.  Sec  mile.  —  Three-million  bill.  See  million^.— 
Three  sheets  in  the  wind.  See  a  sheet  in  the  wind, 
under  sheets  —  Three  thirdst,  three  threadst,  a  mix- 
ture of  three  malt  liquors,  formerly  in  demand,  as  equal 
parts  of  ale,  beer,  and  twopenny.  Compare  entire  and 
porterS. 

Ezekiel  Driver,  of  Puddle-dock,  carman,  having  disor- 
der'd  his  pia  nmter  with  too  plentiful  a  morning's  draught 
of  three-threads  and  old  Pharaoh,  had  the  misfortune  to 
have  his  cart  run  over  him. 

Tom  Brown,  Works,  II.  280.    (Dames.) 

Three  times  three,  three  cheers  thrice  repeated. 

Again  the  feast,  the  speech,  the  glee,  .  .  . 
The  crowning  cup,  the  three-times-three. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  Conclusion. 

Before  I  sit  down  I  must  give  you  a  toast  to  be  drunk 
with  three-times-three  and  all  the  honours. 

T.  Hughes,  Tom  Brown  at  Rugby,  1.  6. 

Three  treest,  the  gallows,  formed  by  a  transverse  beam 

on  two  uprights. 

For  commonly  such  knaues  as  these 
Doe  end  their  lyves  vpon  three  trees. 
Breton,  Toyes  of  an  Idle  Head,  p.  28.  (Dames.) 

II.  n.  1.  A  number  the  sum  of  two  and  one. 
—  2.  A  symbol  representing  three  units,  as  3, 
III,  or  iii.  —  3.  A  playing-card  bearing  three 
spots  or  pips  —  Inverse  rule  of  three.  See  inverse. 
—Rule  of  three.  Seerafei. 

three-aged  (thre'ajd),  a.  Living  during  three 
generations.  [Bare.] 

Great  Atreus'  sons,  Tydides  flxt  above, 
With  three-aged  Nestor.        Creech,  tr.  of  Manilius. 

three-awned  (thre'and),  a.  Having  three  awns. 
Three-awned  grass,  an  American  grass,  Aristidapur- 

jntrascens;  also,  A.  purpurea,  purple  three-awned  grass. 

The  latter  is  of  some  consequence  as  wild  feed  in  the 

West.    Also  beard-grass. 
three-bearded  (thre'ber"ded),  a.  Having  three 

barbels:  as,  the  three-bearded  rockling,  cod,  or 

gade  (a  fish,  Motella  vulgaris). 
three-birds  (thre'berds),  n.    A  species  of  toad- 

flax, Linaria   triornithophnrti   (see    toad-flux)  ; 

also,  Fogonia  pendula.     See  Pogonia. 
three-bodied  (thre'bod'id),  a.     Having  three 

bodies.     [Bare.] 
I  Caia  \l:nili:i,  daughter  to  Cains  Manlius,  doe  carie 

with  me  mine  owne  present,  for  I  giue  my  condemned 

soule  and  life  to  the  infernall  three-bodycd  Pluto. 

Guevara,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowes,  1577),  p.  336. 

three-COat  (thre'kot),  a.  Having  or  requiring 
three  Coats,  (a)  In  plastering,  noting  work  which 
consists  of  pricking-up  or  roughing-in,  floating,  and  a 
finishing  coat.  (b)  In  house-painting,  noting  work  when 
three  successive  layers  of  paint  are  required. 

three-cornered  (thre'kor"nerd),  «.  1.  Having 
three  corners  or  angles:  as,  a  three-cornered 
hat.  —  2.  In  bot.,  triquetrous.—  Three-cornered 
constituency,  a  constituency  in  which,  while  three  mem- 
bers are  returned  at  one  election,  each  elector  can  vote 
for  only  two  candidates.  This  enables  a  large  minority 
to  elect  one  of  the  three  members,  the  majority  electing 
the  other  two.  There  were  several  British  constituen- 
cies of  this  complexion  from  1867  to  1885. 

three-decker  (thre'dek"er),  n.  and  a.  I.  n.  A 
vessel  of  war  carrying  guns  on  three  decks  ; 
formerly,  a  line-pf-battle  ship,  such  ships  be- 
ing of  that  description  in  the  sailing  navy  and 
the  earlier  naval  classification  after  the  intro- 
duction of  steam. 

Before  the  gentlemen,  as  they  stood  at  the  door,  could 
.  .  .  settle  the  number  of  three-deckers  now  in  commission, 
their  companions  were  ready  to  proceed. 

Jane  Austen,  Mansfield  Park,  xli. 

II.  «.  Having  three  decks  :  as,  a  three-decker 
ship;  hence,  having  three  stories,  tiers,  or  lev- 
els, as  a  piece  of  furniture  or  an  old-fashioned 
pulpit.  [Colloq.] 

A  three-decker  sideboard,  about  1700. 

S.  If".  Ogam,  Antique  Furniture,  plate  32. 

three-dimensional  (thre'di-men"shon-al),  a. 

Same  as  tridimensifmiil  . 
three-farthings  (thre'far"THingz),  ».    An  Eng- 

lish   silver   coin    of 

the   value    of   three 

farthings  (1-J  cents), 

issued      by      Queen 

Elizabeth.    On  the  ob- 

verse were    the  queen's 

bust  and  a  rose.    It  was 


Museum.   (Size  of  uorigin 


t*M 

to  be  cracked. 


6308 

Jly  face  so  thin 

That  in  my  ear  I  durst  not  stick  a  rose. 
Lest  men  should  say,  "Look,  where  three-farthings  goes!" 
Shak.,  K.  John,  i.  1. 143. 

He  values  me  at  a  crack'd  three-farthings,  for  aught  I 
see.  B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  ii.  1. 

threefold  (thre'fold),  a.  and  n.     [<  ME.  tlirc- 
I'old,  tlirrorolrl,  llirej'fil<l,<  AS.  tlirifrnld,  thrie- 
't'f-Hld,  tlirirfuld,  tli  reofeald  (=  OFrics.  Hirtfnld  = 
MLG.  dreralt,  drivdlt  =  OHG.  drifatt,  MHG. 
drive/It  =  Icel.  threfaldr;  also,  with  added  adj. 
termination,  =  D.  drievoudig  =  OHG.  drifalt, 
MHG.  drivalt,  dnraltec,  G.  dreifaltig  =  Sw.  tre- 
fuldig  =  Dan.  trefoldig),  <  threo,  three,  +  -feald, 
E.  -fold-.}     I.   a.   Consisting  of  three  in  one, 
or  one  thrice  repeated ;  multiplied  by  three ; 
triple :  as,  threefold  justice. 
A  threefold  cord  is  not  quickly  broken.      Eccles.  iv.  12. 
II.  «.  The  bog-bean,  Menyanthes  trifoliata. 
threefold  (thre'fold),  adv.  In  a  threefold  man- 
ner ;  trebly ;  thrice  :  often  used  in  an  intensive 
way,  with  the  sense  of  'much'  or  'greatly.' 
Alas,  you  three,  on  me,  threefold  distress'd, 
Pour  all  your  tears !         Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  ii.  2.  86. 

Thick  and  threefold.  See  thick. 
three-foot  (thre'fut),  a.  [<  ME.  "threfote,  <  AS. 
thriefet,  thryfet,  tlirjjfete,  three-foot;  as  three  + 
foot.  Cf.  tripod.]  1.  Measuring  three  feet: 
as,  a  three-foot  rule. —  2.  Having  three  feet; 
three-footed. 

When  on  my  three-foot  stool  I  sit. 

Shak.,  Cymbeline,  iii.  3.  89. 

three-footed  (thre'fut'ed),  a.  [<  ME.*threfoted, 

<  AS.  thryfotad,  three-footed;  as  three  +  foot 
+  -erf2.]     Having  three  feet:  as,  a  three-footed 
stool. 

three-girred  (thre'gerd),  a.  Surrounded  with 
three  hoops.  Burns.  [Scotch.] 

three-halfpence  (thre'ha'pens),  «.  An  Eng- 
lish silver  coin  of  the  value  of  three  halfpence 
(3  cents),  issued  by  Queen  Elizabeth;  also,  a 
silver  coin  of  William  IV.  and  Queen  Victoria, 
formerly  issued  for  circulation  in  Ceylon. 

three-handed  (thre'han'ded),  a.  1.  Having 
three  hands. —  2.  Done,  played,  etc.,  with  three 
hands  or  by  three  persons:  as,  three-handed  eu- 
chre. —  Three-handed  boring.  See  boring. 

threeheadt,  »•     [ME.  threhed  (=  G.  dreiheit); 

<  three  +  head.]     Trinity. 

A  God  and  ane  Lord  yn  threhed, 
And  thre  persons  yn  anehede. 

Religious  Pieces  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  59. 

three-hooped   (thre'hdpt),  a.     Having  three 
hoops — Three-hooped  pot,  a  quart  pot.   See  Aoopi,  5. 
The  three-hooped  pot  shall  have  ten  hoops ;  and  I  will 
make  it  felony  to  drink  small  beer. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  iv.  2.  72. 

three-leaved  (thre'levd),  a.  In  hot.,  having 
three  leaves  or  leaflets,  as  many  species  of  Tri- 
folium;  trifoliate  or  trifoliolate — Three-leaved 
grass,  an  old  book -name  for  clover. — Three-leaved  ivy. 
see  poison-ivy.— Three-leaved  nightshade,  a  plant  of 
the  genus  Trillium. 

three-light  (thre'llt),  «.  A  chandelier  or  can- 
delabrum with  three  lamps  for  candles. 

threeling  (thre'ling),  «.     Same  as  trilling,  2. 

three-lobed  (thre'lobd),  a.  In  hot.,  zoitl,,  and 
mutt.,  having  three  lobes;  trilobate — Three- 
lobed  malope.  See  Malope. 

three-man  (thre'man),  a.   Requiring  three  men 
for  its  use  ov  performance. 
Fillip  me  with  a  three-man  beetle. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  i.  2.  256. 
A  three-man  songt,  a  song  for  three  voices. 
Thret-man-song-men  all.  Shak.,  W.  T.,  iv.  3.  43. 

three-masted  (thre'mas"ted),  a.  Having  three 
masts. 

three-master  (thre'mas"ter),  n.  A  three-mast- 
ed vessel,  especially  such  a  schooner. 

three-nerved  (thre'nervd),  a.  In  hot.,  having 
three  nerves;  triple-nerved. 

threeness(thre'nes),  n.  [<  three  + -ness.]  The 
character  of  being  three. 

three-out  (thre 'out),  n.  One  of  three  equal 
parts  of  two  glasses,  as  of  gin  or  ale ;  a  third 
part  of  two  portions  or  helpings.  [Colloq., 
Great  Britain.] 

On  one  side  a  little  crowd  has  collected  round  a  couple 
of  ladies,  who,  having  imbibed  the  contents  of  various 
three-outs  of  gin  and  bitters  in  the  course  of  the  morning, 
have  at  length  differed  on  some  point  of  domestic  arrange- 
ment. Dickens,  Sketches,  Scenes,  v. 

threep,  »'.  and  «.     See  threap. 

three-parted  (thre'par"ted),  a.  Divided  into 
three  parts ;  tripartite :  as,  a  three-parted  leaf. 

threepence  (thre'pens,  colloq.  thrip'ens),  n.  1. 
A  current  English'  silver  coin  of  the  value  of 
three  pennies  (6  cents),  issued  by  Queen  Vic- 


three-quarter 
toria.     Usually  called  tiuvepetmy-fiece  or  thrce- 

)>riiHil.      A  silver  coin  of  the  same  denomination  was 
ootmd  hy  Kdwnnl  VI.  and  by  subsequent  sovereigns  till 


Obverse.  Reverse. 

Threepence  of  Elizabeth.— British  Museum.    (Size  of  the  original.) 

1662,  from  which  time  till  the  reign  of  Victoria  the  three- 
pence was  struck  only  as  maundy  money  and  not  for  gen- 
eral circulation. 

2.  The  sum  or  amount  of  three  pennies. 
What  monstrous  and  most  painful  circumstance 
Is  here,  to  get  some  three  or  four  gazettes, 
Some  threepence  in  the  whole ! 

B.  Jonson,  Volpone,  ii.  1. 

threepenny  (thre'pen'i,  eolloq.  thrip'en-i),  a. 
and  n.     I.  «.  Worth  three  pence  only;  hence, 
of  little  worth. 
II.  n.  Same  as  threepence,  1. 

threepenny-piece,  «.     Same  as  threepence,  1. 

three-per-cents  (thre'per-sents),  «.  pi.  Govern- 
ment stocks  paying  three  percent.;  specifical- 
ly, "that  portion  of  the  consolidated  debt  of 
Great  Britain  which  originated  in  1752  in  conse- 
quence of  some  annuities  granted  by  George  I. 
being  consolidated  in  one  fund  with  a  three  per 
cent,  stock  formed  in  1731"  (Kithell,  Counting- 
House  Dictionary). 

three-pilet  (thre'pil),  «.  [<  three  +  pile4,  6.] 
Three-piled  velvet. 

I  have  served  i'rince  Florizel,  and  in  my  time  wore  three- 
pile.  Shak.,  W.  T.,  iv.  3.  14. 

three-piledt  (thre'pild),  a.  [<  three  +  pile*,  6, 
-f-  -«$.]  Having  a  triple  pile  or  nap,  as  a  cost- 
ly kind  of  velvet  (called  three-pile) ;  hence,  fig- 
uratively, having  the  qualities  of  three-pile. 

Three-piled  hyperboles,  spruce  affectation. 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  v.  2.  407. 

three-ply  (thre'pli),  a.  Threefold;  consisting 
of  three  parts  or  thicknesses.  Especially— (a) 
Noting  thread  or  cord  composed  of  three  yarns  or  strands. 
(b)  Noting  textile  fabrics  consisting  of  three  webs  woven 
one  into  the  other  :  as,  a  three-ply  carpet,  (c)  In  manufac- 
tured articles,  consisting  of  three  thicknesses,  as  of  linen 
in  a  three-ply  collar  or  cutf. 

three-pound  piece  (thre'pouud  pes).  An  Eng- 
lish gold  coin  of  the  value  of  £3  (about  814.52), 


Reverse. 
Three  pound  Piece.— British  Museun 


(Size  of  the  original.) 


struck  by  Charles  I.  during  the  civil  war  A.  D. 

1642-1644.     Specimens  weigh  over  421  grains. 

three-quarter,  three-quarters  (thre'kwar'ter, 

-terz),  «.  Involving  anything  three  fourths  of 
its  normal  size  or  proportions ;  specifically,  not- 
ing a  size  of  portraiture  measuring  30  inches 
by  25,  or  a  portrait  dolincated  to  the  hips  only. 


three-quarter 

There  was  Wollaston,  a  jxirtntit  painter,  who  could  only 
cimnimiul  five  guineas  fur  a  lltrf-  'jiittrtrr*  ritnvux. 

./.  AsMmi.  Social  l.ifi-  in  I:.-|KII  "I  ijur.-n  AIIIH-,  II.  1-2. 

Three-quarter  binding.    s.  •<•  iiimiiwi.     Three-quar- 
ter fiddle  c.r  violin.    BM  «Wi/i. 
three-quartered  (thrS'kw&r'terd),  <i.    In  /»•;-.. 

turned  so  ;ii  lo  lie  nearly  all'i-onte.  I  HI  I  showing 
:i  p.-ni  n|'  tin1  flunk:  noting  an  animal  used  aH  u 
tewing. 
three-ribbed  (tlnc'riini),  «.    In  hot.,  having 

three  rilis:   Iricoslate:  us,  n  tlirii-ril>li«l\esS. 

threescore  (thre'skor),  «.  [_<  ilinc  +  score1.] 
Thrice  iweniy:  sixty:  as,  threescore  years:  of- 
ten used  wit  limit  its  noun. 

Tttret'Kctrre  and  ten  I  can  remember  well. 

.sV«v<.,  Mm.-li.-tli,  II.  4.  1. 
OIK-  man  has  reach't  hi-  sixty  yeera,  but  he 
Of  all  thus.-  Hiri'i'  score  has  not  liv'.i  halfe  three. 

llerrick.  On  Himself. 

Tin-  brave  soldier  had  already  numhered,  nearly  or  quite, 
hi»  threescore  years  and  ten. 

Hawthorne,  .Scarlet  Letter,  Int,  p.  21. 

threesome  (thre'sura),  a.     [<  three  +  -gome.} 
Triple;  danced  by  three  persons.     [Scotch.] 
There  's  threesome  reels,  there  's  foursome  reels, 
There  's  hornpipes  and  strathspeys,  man. 

Burns,  The  Exciseman. 

three-square  (thre'skwar),  a.  See  square^. 
three-suited  (thre  '  su  *  ted),  a.  Having  only 
three  suits  of  clothes,  or  wearing  three  suits  of 
clothes  (referring  to  a  custom,  once  prevalent 
among  the  peasantry  of  Germany,  of  putting  on 
their  whole  wardrobe  on  festival  occasions,  one 
suit  over  another).  [Rare.] 

A  knave  ;  a  rascal  ;  an  eater  of  broken  meats  ;  a  base, 
proud,  shallow,  beggarly,  three-suited,  hundred-pound, 
filthy,  worsted-stocking  knave.  Shale.,  Lear,  if.  2.  10. 

three-thirdst,  «.     See  three  thirds,  under  three. 

three-thorned  (thre'thdrnd),  a.  Having  three 
thorns  or  a  triple  thorn.  Three-thomed  acacia, 
the  honey-locust,  Gleditschifl  triacanthtts  :  so  called  from 
its  savage  triple  or  still  more  compound  thorn. 

three-valved  (thre'valvd),  a.  In  bot.,  having, 
or  opening  by,  three  valves. 

three-way  (thre'wa),  a.  Having  or  governing 
three  openings  or  passages:  generally  noting 
a  special  form  of  pipe-connection,  valve,  stop- 
cock, etc  —  Three-way  place,  in  ornOA.,  an  extraves- 
tibular  chamber  of  the  Inner  ear,  at  the  point  where  the 
three  semicircular  canals  have  a  cavity  In  common.  Cows, 
Key  to  N.  A.  Birds,  p.  lull. 

threisshfoldt,  «.     A  Middle  English  form  of 

tlll'f.sliollt. 

thremmatology  (threm-a-tol'o-ji),  n.  [<  Or. 
t)/>e/i[ia(T-),  a  nursling  (<  Tptyeiv',  nourish),  +  ->.o- 
yia,  <  Myeiv,  speak:  see  -ology.~\  In  biol.,  the 
science  of  breeding  or  propagating  animals  and 
plants  under  domestication,  of  their  congenital 
variations  under  these  circumstances,  and  of 
the  perpetuation  of  such  variations.  See  me- 
thodieal  selection,  under  selection. 

Darwin's  introduction  of  threi.nnalolo<ty  into  the  domain 
of  scientific  biology  was  accompanied  by  a  new  and  special 
development  of  a  branch  of  study  which  had  previously 
been  known  as  teleology.  Eiuyc.  Brit.,  XXIV.  80S. 

threne  (thren),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  threane; 
<  L.  Uirenns,  <  Gr.  Bpf/vof,  lamentation,  <  OpclaOat, 
cry  aloud.]  A  threnody;  also,  lamentation. 
[Obsolete  or  archaic.] 

The  prophet  in  his  Ihrenes  weeps  that  "  they  which  were 
brought  up  in  scarlet  embrace  dung-hills." 

Rev.  T.  Adams,  Works,  II.  198. 
That  City's  sombre  Patroness  and  Queen, 
In  bronze  sublimity  she  gazes  forth 
Over  her  Capital  of  teen  and  threw. 

J.  Thomson,  City  of  Dreadful  Night,  xxL 


threnetic  (thre-net'ik),  n.  [<  Gr.  Bptivr/riKof, 
of  or  pertaining  to  wailing,  <  Opf/vof,  wailing, 
lamentation:  see  threne.']  Same  as  threnetieal. 

threnetical  (thre-net'i-kal),  a.  [<  thrmetic  + 
-at.}  Sorrowful;  mournful. 

Among  all  threnetienl  discourses  on  record,  this  last,  be- 
tween men  overwhelmed  and  almost  annihilated  by  the 
excess  of  their  sorrow,  has  probably  an  unexampled  char- 
acter. Carlyle. 

threnode  (tlire'no.l),  w.  [<  Gr.  8p>iv<?dia,  a  la- 
menting: see  threnody.]  Same  as  threnody. 

As  a  ihi-i  n"tii\  nothing  comparable  to  it  [M.  Arnold's 
"Thyrsls")  had  then  appeared  since  the  "Adonais"  of 
sh.-ll.-.v.  Sttdtnan,  Viet  Poets,  p.  99. 

threnodial  (thre-no'di-al),  a.  [<  threnody  + 
-ill.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  threnody;  elegiac. 
Sniitliii/.  The  Doctor,  cxxxiii. 

threnodic  (thre-nod'ik),  n.  [<  threno<l-y  +  -»c.] 
Same  as  !liff  ttniiiul. 

threnodist  (thrcn'o-.list),  n.  [<  threnod-y  + 
-ist.]  A  writer  of  threnodies;  a  composer  of 
dirges.  Imp.  Diet. 

threnody  (thren'tMli),  ?/.;  pi.  tlircnotlieit  (-diz). 
[Also  threnode;  i.  Gr.  OpnitpMa,  a  lamenting,  < 
c/i',1'".  wailing,  lamentation.  +  Mr'/,  a  song,  ode: 
see  threne  and  orfpl.]  A  song  of  lamentation  ; 


6309 

a  dirge;  especially,  a  poem  composed  for  the 
occasion  of  the  funeral  of  some  personage. 

threpet,  ''•     An  obsolete  form  oftlireiiii. 

threpsology  (threp-sol'i}-ji),  H.  [<  Gr.  6XV"f, 
a  feeding,  nourishment  (<  Tpljetv,  nourish),  + 
-fayia,  <  Mytiv,  speak:  see  -ology.]  The  science 
uliich  treats  of  the  nutrition  of  living  organ- 
isms. 

thresh1,  thrash1  (thresh,  tin-ash),  t>.  [IJoth 
fonus  are  in  common  use,  both  being  histori- 
cally justifiable,  but  thresh  is  more  original, 
more  in  accordan.-i-  with  analogy  (cf.  mesh1, 
dial,  mash,  fresh,  etc.),  and  the  form  prevalent 
in  literary  use ;  thrash  is  more  colloq.  and  is  ac- 
cordingly the  form  generally  used  in  the  colloo,. 
or  humorous  use  'beat,  drub'  (see  the  defini- 
tions); <  ME.  threshen,  thresehen,  thregsen  (pp. 
throxhen,  throschcn),  <  AS.  "threxcan,  reg.  trans- 
posed thergcnn,  thierscan  (ONorth.  therttea,  theer- 
sca,  theargca,  tharsca)  (pret.  "thirrsc,  pp.  *thor- 
scen)  =  MD.  dregchen,  dregschen,  dersschen,  dors- 
gchen,  dorgchen,  D.  dorschen  =  MLG.  droschen, 
LG.  drosken  =  OHG.  dreskan,  MHG.  dresclief,  G. 
dregchen  =  Icel.  thregkja  =  Sw.  troska  =  Dan. 
tferxke=Goth.thriskan,  thresh,  tread  out  (corn). 
Hence  It.  trescare,  trample,  dance,  OF.  trexche, 
a  circular  dance.  Cf.  Litn.  traskcti,  rattle,  clap, 
make  a  cracking  noise,  OBulg.  Iriexhtiti,  strike, 
=  liuss.  trcshehiiti,  crash:  OBulg.  triesku  = 
Russ.  tresku,  a  crash,  OBulg.  troska,  a  clap  of 
thunder,  a  stroke  of  lightning,  etc.]  I.  trans. 

1.  To  beat  out  or  separate  the  grain  or  seeds 
from,  by  means  of  a  flail  or  a  threshing-machine, 
or  by  treading  with  oxen:  in  this  sense  com- 
monly thresh. 

And  zuo  hit  is  of  the  hyeape  of  huete  y-thorsse.  The 
comes  byeth  benethe  and  thet  chef  a-boue. 

Ayenbite  of  Invyt  (E.  K.  T.  8.),  p.  18«. 
And  his  son  Gideon  threshed  wheat  by  the  winepress,  to 
hide  it  from  the  Mldlanitea.  Judges  vi  11. 

First  thrtuh  the  coni,  then  after  burn  the  straw. 

Shalt.,  Tit.  And.,  II.  S.  123. 

2.  To  beat  soundly,  as  with  a  stick  or  whip ; 
drub;  hence,  to  beat  in  any  way :  in  this  sense 
commonly  thrash.     [Now  colloq.] 

Full  many  wounds  in  his  corrupted  flesh 
He  did  engrave ;  .  .  .  but  ale  more  fresh 
And  tierce  he  still  nppeard,  the  more  he  did  him  thrrth. 
Sptnttr,  F.  Q.,  III.  vii.  S-2. 

I  could  find  a  man  of  a  smaller  scale 
Could  thrash  the  pedlar  and  also  thee. 
Bold  Pedlar  and  Robin  Hood  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  256). 
Do  you  remember  his  flght  with  Ringwood?    What  an 
infernal  bully  he  was,  and  how  glad  we  all  were  when 
Brackley  thraihed  him  !  Thackeray,  Philip,  xl. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  practise  threshing;  beat 
out  grain  from  straw  with  a  flail  or  a  threshing- 
machine:  in  this  sense  commonly  thresh. 
Some  I  j  in.- 1  sowe  and  some  tyme  I  threnche. 

Piers  Plowman  (to),  v.  5f>S. 

2.  To  beat  about;  labor;  drudge;  toil. 

I  rather  would  be  Mrcvius,  thranh  for  rhymes 
Like  his,  the  scorn  and  scandal  of  the  times. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Juvenal's  Satires,  x.  194. 

3.  To  throw  one's  self  about;  toss  to  and  fro: 
usually  with  about:   iu  this  sense  commonly 
thrash. 

He  (a  whale)  was  enveloped  in  the  foam  of  the  sea  that 
his  continual  and  violent  thraMng  almit  in  the  water  had 
created  around  him.  The  Century,  XL.  618. 

thresh2,  w.     See  thrash*. 

threshel,thrashel(thresh'l,thrash'l),  n.  [Also 
thrashle ;  <  ME.  'threshel,  <  AS.  therncel,  thfr- 
seol  (=  OHG.  driscil,  MHG.  G.  drischel),  a  flail, 
<  therscan ,  thresh :  see  thresh ' .  ]  An  instrument 
to  thresh  or  thrash  with ;  a  flail.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

thresher1,  thrasher1  (thresh'er,  thrash'er),  n. 
[<  ME.  threxchare,  <  AS.  *therscere  (=  MD.  dor- 
Ki'lier  =  MHG.  G.  drescher  =  Sw.  torskare  =  Dan. 
tfersker),  <  therscan,  thresh:  see  thrcshl.]  1. 
One  who  threshes:  in  this  and  the  next  sense 
commonly  thresher. —  2.  A  threshing-machine. 
The  portable  and  small  engines  and  Utrathers  .  .  .  were 
the  staple  of  the  Sheaf  Works.  The  Knyinerr,  LX.X.  89. 

3.  A  sea-fox;  a  kind  of  shark,  Aloptas  nlpes, 
so  called  from  the  enormous  length  of  the  up- 
per division  of  the  heterocercal  tail,  with  which 
it  threshes  the  water.    See  cut  under 

In  this  sense  more  commonly  tlimxln  r. 

About  the  Islands  [Bermudas]  are  seen  many  Whale*,  at- 
tended with  the  Sword-Fish  and  the  Thresher.  The  Sword- 
Fish  with  his  Sharp  and  needle-like  Fin  |jaw]  pricking  him 
into  the  belly  when  he  would  dive  and  sink  int»  tl 
and,  when  he  starts  up  from  his  woundes,  the  Thresher 
»  illi  bis  Club  Kins  [tail !  beats  him  down  again. 

Xamuel  Clarke,  Four  Chicfest  Plantations  of  the  English 
[in  America  (1878)  (I.  Bermuda),  p.  -_T. 

4.  A  member  of  an  Irish  Catholic  organization 
instituted  in  ISOfi.    One  of  the  principal  objects  was 
to  resist  the  payment  of  tithes.     Their  threats  and  warn 


threshold 

lug*  were  ilirned  "Captain  Thresher."    In  this  tense  only 

//,,.    -I..  .  I:,,,,      />„•> 

thresher'^  (thresh'er),  w.      See  OflMfaf*. 

thresher-shark  (thresb'er-shark),  «.    Same  as 

tliri:ihi  /•>,  :!.      More  eominoiily  tlirtixltcr-ghark. 

thresher-whale  (tliresh'er-hwal),  w.  A  killer, 
as  the  common  Orca  yladiator  of  the  Atlantic. 
More  coiiiiiiiiiily  thrnsln  r-nlnili . 

threshing  (llin-sh'ing),  w.  The  operation  by 
which  grain  is  separated  from  the  straw.  This 
fijMTatlou  is  performed  in  various  ways,  as  by  the  feet  of 
animals,  by  a  flail,  or  by  a  threshing-machine.  The  first 
mode  was  that  employed  in  tin-  ages  of  antiquity,  and  it 
Is  still  practised  in  the  south  of  Europe  and  In  I'enla  and 
India.  Also  thrashing. 

threshing-floor  (thresh'ing-flor),  n.    A  floor  or 

a  n -a  nn  which  grain  is  beaten  out.  In  Eutcrn 
countries,  from  the  earliest  agea,  tlu-eshing-floor*  were  in 
the  open  air ;  but  In  colder  and  moiiter  climates  MI. -I. 
floors  must  be  under  cover,  as  in  a  bam.  Also  IhratMnff- 
floor. 
He  winnoweth  barley  to  night  in  the  thntMng floor. 

Ruth  ill.  I 

Delve  of  convenient  depth  your  thrashingjtoor ; 
With  tempered  clay  then  till  and  face  it  o'er. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Ueorglcs,  I.  268. 

threshing-machine  (thresh'ing-ma-shen'),  ». 
In  agri.,  a  steam-,  water-,  or  horse-power  ma- 
chine which  in  its  most  complete  form  beats 
the  grain  from  the  ears  of  cereals,  separates  the 
grain  from  the  straw,  and  winnows  it  from  the 
chaff.  .Such  machine*  are  sometimes  fixture*  In  barns  or 
mills.  The  more  common  types  are  portable,  and  Include 
straw-carriers  or  elevators,  separators,  and  wlnnowlng-ap- 
paratus  in  one  machlne.underthegeneral  nameof  thresher. 


Threshing-machine. 

a,  feed-board  ;  b,  cylinder ;  e,  concave  or  breasting ;  d,  beater  ;  r. 
straw-rack  :/,  rock -lever  operating  straw-rack  :  jp,  pitman;  A.  crank  ; 
i,  f.m  ;  *,  conveyer-sieve  I  /.shoe-sieve:  **,  casing  for  (Train-auger ; 
n,  elevator  for  receiving  grain  from  the  auger  ana  carrying  it  up  to 
the  measuring-apparatus :  ».  elevator  which  carries  the  tailings  to  the 
tailing-spout  A  which  delivers  them  to  the  feed-board  to  be  again 
passed  through  the  cylinder. 

The  first  threshing-machines  were  made  by  Hohlfleld  of 
Saxony  (1711),  Henzles  of  Scotland  (1732X  and  Stirling  of 
Scotland  {176&X  None  of  these  appear  to  have  been  more 
than  experimental.  The  first  practical  commercial  thresh- 
ing-machine was  made  by  Melkle  of  Scotland  (1786)  and 
consisted  essentially  of  two  parts,  a  revolving  cylinder 
moving  in  a  breasting,  and  armed  with  slats  that  served 
a*  beaters  to  break  the  grain  from  the  head,  and  revolving 
cylinders  armed  with  rakes  that  shook  the  straw  to  loosen 
the  grain  from  the  broken  head*.  The  grain  fell  between 
curved  slats  or  through  perforated  breasting  under  the 
cylinders,  and  the  straw  and  chaff  were  thrown  out  at  the 
end  of  the  machine.  These  features  are  retained,  though 
greatly  modified,  in  modern  English  and  American  thresh- 
ing-machines. In  American  machines  the  revolving  beater 
with  slats  has  given  place  to  a  cylinder  armed  with  radial 
teeth  and  moving  in  a  breasting,  also  armed  with  teeth,  so 
that  the  ears  are  subjected  to  a  tearing  and  rubbing  action. 
English  machine*  still  retain  thecylinderwith  slats.  The 
breasting  under  the  cylinder  is  a  screen  through  which 
the  larger  part  of  the  grain  falls  as  fast  a*  It  is  loosened 
from  the  heads.  A  variety  of  separators,  agitators,  shak- 
ing screens,  and  conveyers  have  taken  the  place  of  the 
original  cylinder*  with  rakes  used  to  separate  the  grain 
from  the  straw,  and  winnowlng-machines,  straw-elevators, 
conveyers,  and  screening-apparatus  have  been  added,  so 
that  now  the  complete  thresher  is  a  complex  mill  for  per- 
forming the  whole  series  of  operations  from  the  feeding 
of  the  grain  to  the  stacking  of  the  straw  and  the  sort- 
ing, weighing,  and  delivery  of  the  grain,  chaff,  etc.  The 
threshing-machine  has  been  modified  so  as  to  adapt  ft 
also  to  clover,  flax,  and  other  seed*,  see  conveyer,  elevator, 
and  separator.  Also  thrathiag-maehine,  thresher,  thrtuher, 
threshing-mill. 

threshing-mill  (thresh'ing-mil),  n.  Same  as 
Hi  n  xli  /  mi-machine. 

threshing-place  (thresh'ing-plas),  n.  A  thresh- 
ing-floor. 2  Sam.  xxiv.  16. 

threshold  (thresh'old),  H.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
tln-1'.thouM;  dial,  also  throshel,  tlirexhfod,  8c. 
tlin-xliieitrt,  tlirexlnrort;  formerly  also  trestle 
(Florio),  by  confusion  with  trettie1,  var.  thres- 
tle,  a  frame;  <  ME.  'threshold,  threshold, 
thresshewold,  threxirotd,  threstrotde,  threxwold, 
threonrold,  thrigirald,  therstrald,  threshefold, 
thressfold,  threisshfold,  <  AS.  *threscold,  thers- 
cold,  tlirexctrald,  tiMTMMsU.  theorsacold,  thrers- 
irnld,  tliridj-inihl.  tlii-rsirotd,  theresvold,  theri- 
im!,l,  thirj-old  =  MLG.  dreskelff,  LG.  driissel  = 
OHG.  (trixcitfli,  drixtjufli,  thrisrvfti,  driscirili, 
tlirixi-iiliilf.  drixi-fiflf, '  trixchiiril,  MHG.  drischu- 
rel,  rlriixi'liMiih/l.  tlitrscltiifel,  G.  dial,  iirixelitiuti-1. 
ilrifi-lnhl.  ,lrixi-liiirtl.  triixrlihiiW,  drigsujle  = 
Icel.  thri'xkjiildr.  thrrxkoldr  (with  numerous  vari- 


threshold 

atious  in  inflection), mod.  tlirogknl(ir(also  threps- 
Igoldr,  simulating  tlirep,  a  ledge)  =  Sw.  troskel, 
dial.  traskuld  =  Norw.  treskald,  treskaU,  treskjel, 
treskcl  =  Dan.  tserskel,  threshold;  the  variations 
of  form  indicate  that  the  terminal  element  was 
not  understood;  it  is  prob.  therefore  a  some- 
what disguised  form  of  a  suffix,  the  formation 
being  prob.  <  AS.  'threscan,  tlierscan,  thresh, 
tread,  trample,  +  -old,  corruptly  -wold,  a  trans- 
posed form  of  an  old  formative  -o-tlilo-,  ap- 
pearing also  as  -thol,  -thel;  the  lit.  sense  being 
then  'that  which  is  trodden  on,'  i.  e.  'a  tread' 
(cf.  tread,  the  part  of  a  step  or  stair  that  is 
trodden  on),  thcrscan,  thresh,  being  taken  in 
the  sense  'tread,  trample'  (as  in  Goth.).  In 
the  common  view  the  second  element  -wold  is 
supposed  to  stand  for  AS.  weald,  North,  wald, 
wood,  and  the  compound  to  mean  'a  piece  of 
wood  trodden  on' ;  but  AS.  weald  does  not  mean 
'  wood,  timber'  (the  proper  sense  being '  a  wood, 
a  forest' :  see  wold1),  and  it  would  not  take  the 
form  -wold,  much  less  -old,  in  the  AS.  period, 
except  by  corruption  (it  is  possible,  however, 
that  some  thought  of  weald  led  to  the  otherwise 
unexplained  alteration  of  -old  to  -wold);  more- 
over, the  element  corresponding  to  weald  does 
not  appear  in  the  other  Teut.  forms.  A  third 
view  explains  the  threshold  as  orig.  "a  thresh- 
ing-floor, because  in  ancient  times  the  floor  at 
the  entrance  was  used  for  threshing"  (Cleasby 
and  Vigfusson);  but  the  threshing  could  not 
have  been  accomplished  on  the  narrow  sills 
which  form  thresholds,  and  it  was  only  in  com- 
paratively few  houses  that  threshing  was  done 
at  all.]  1.  The  plank,  stone,  or  piece  of  timber 
which  lies  at  the  bottom  of  a  door,  or  under 
it,  particularly  the  door  of  a  dwelling-house, 
church,  temple,  or  other  building;  a  door-sill; 
hence,  entrance;  gate;  door. 

Ther  with  the  nyghtspel  seyde  he  anon  rightes 

On  foure  halves  of  the  hous  aboute, 

And  on  the  thresshfold  of  the  dore  withoute. 

Chaucer,  Miller's  Tale,  1.  296. 
Still  at  hell's  dark  threshold  to  have  sat  watch. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  x.  594. 
Forward  leaped  she  o'er  the  threshold, 
Eager  as  a  glancing  surf.    Lowell,  The  Captive. 

2.  Hence,  the  place  or  point  of  entering  or  be- 
ginning; outset:  as,  he  is  now  at  the  threshold 
of  his  argument. 

The  fair  new  forms 

That  float  about  the  threshold  of  an  age, 
Like  truths  of  Science  waiting  to  be  caught. 

Tennyson,  Golden  Year. 

3.  In  psychol.,  the  limit  below  which  a  given 
stimulus,  or  the  difference  between  two  stim- 
uli, ceases  to  be  perceptible.   Compare  schwelle. 
—Dweller  on  the  threshold.    See  dweller.— Stimulus 
threshold.    See  stimulus. 

threshwoldt,  thresshfoldt,  n.  Middle  English 
forms  of  threshold. 

Threskiornis  (thres-ki-6r'nis),  n.  [NL.  (G.  R. 
Gray,  1841  or  1842),  also,  by  error,  Thereschiornis 
(Brehm,  1855),  <  Gr.  Bpriansia,  dpijama,  worship, 
<  tpqaicefxtv.  hold  in  religious  awe,  venerate,  < 
Bprjanoi;,  religious,  +  opvig,  bird.]  A  genus  of 
ibises,  or  a  section  of  the  genus  Ibis,  based  on 
the  sacred  ibis  of  Egypt,  commonly  called  Ibis 
religiosa,  but  named  T.  lethiopicus  by  Gray,  who 
restricted  Ibis  itself  to  certain  American  forms 
(after  Moehriug,  1752).  As  Moehring  is  inadmissible 
in  binomial  nomenclature,  most  authors  use  Ibii  for  this 
genus,  of  which  Threskiornis  thus  becomes  a  strict  syn- 
onym. The  species  named  is  one  of  the  most  famous  of 
birds,  venerated  by  the  ancient  Egyptians  on  theological 
grounds,  and  in  a  new  light  awesome  to  modern  Britons 
as  the  vahan  or  vehicle  of  the  British  Ornithologists' 
Union.  It  is  white,  with  bill,  head,  and  upper  part  of  the 
neck  black,  and  a  large  black  train  of  decomposed  fea- 
thers overrides  the  tail.  This  bird  is  the  prototype  of 
the  ibis-headed  deities  frequently  represented  in  Egyptian 
religious  art. 

threstet,  «.    A  Middle  English  form  of  thrust1. 

threstillt,  n.    An  obsolete  form  of  throstle. 

threstle  (thres'l),  n.  [A  corruption  of  trestle1, 
appar.  simulating  three  (cf.  thribble,  for  treble, 
triple).]  In  her.,  a  three-legged  stool.  Compare 
trestle1,  3. 

threstulet,  n.    An  old  form  of  trestle. 

threswoldt, «.  A  Middle  English  form  of  thresh- 
old, Chaucer. 

threte.    A  Middle  English  form  of  threat. 

threttenet,  a.    An  obsolete  form  of  thirteen. 

thretty,  a.  An  obsolete  or  dialectal  form  of 
thirty. 

threvet, ".    A  Middle  English  variant  of  thrave. 

threw  (thro).     Preterit  of  throw1. 

threyet,  adv.    A  Middle  English  form  of  thrie$. 

thribble  (thrib'l),  a.  [A  dial.  var.  of  triple, 
treble,  simulating  three,  thrice.']  Treble ;  triple  • 
threefold.  [Prov.  Eng.] 


6310 

thrice  (thris),  ode.  [<  ME.  thries,  thryes,  thrives 
(=  MHG.  dries),  with  adv.  gen.  -es,  <  thrie,  three : 
see  time2.  Cf.  once1,  twice.]  1.  Three  times. 

And  in  that  same  Gardyn  Seynt  Petre  denyed  oure  Lord 
thryes.  Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  13. 

JVince-blessed  they  that  master  so  their  blood. 

Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  i.  1.  74. 

Thrice  he  assay'd,  and  thrice,  in  spite  of  scorn, 
Tears  such  as  angels  weep  burst  forth. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  i.  619. 

2.  Hence,  iii  a  general  sense,  repeatedly;  em- 
phatically; fully. 

Thrice  is  he  armed  that  hath  his  quarrel  just. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  iii.  2.  233. 

thrice-COCk  (thiis'kok),  «.  [A  corruption  of 
*  thrush-cock.]  The  mistlethrush.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
thrid1!  (thrid),  n.  [A  var.  of  thread  through 
the  form  tlireed,  the  long  ee  being  shortened  as 
in  breeches,  threepence,  been,  etc.]  Same  as 
thread. 

And  make  his  bridle  a  bottom  of  thrid, 
To  roll  up  how  many  miles  you  have  rid. 

B.  Jonson,  Masque  of  Queens. 

thrid1  (thrid),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  thridded,  ppr. 
thridding.  Same  as  thread.  [Obsolete  or  ar- 
chaic.] 

Uncle,  good  uncle,  see !  the  thin  starv'd  rascal, 
The  eating  Roman,  see  where  he  thrids  the  thickets ! 

Fletcher,  Bondnca,  iv.  2. 

"Glory  to  God,"  she  sang,  and  past  afar, 
Thridding  the  sombre  boskage  of  the  wood. 

Tennyson,  Fair  Women. 

thrid2  (thrid),  a.  A  Middle  English  or  dialectal 
form  of  third1. 

thridace  (thrid'as),  n.  [F.,  <  NL.  thridacium, 
q.  v.]  Same  as  thridacium. 

thridacium  (thri-da'si-um),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  thri- 
dax  (-oc-),  <  Gr.  BpiSal-  (-an-),  Attic  ffpiSaKhr/,  let- 
tuce.] The  inspissated  juice  of  lettuce,  differ- 
ing from  lactucarium  in  being  obtained  by  ex- 
pression instead  of  incision,  and  in  not  being 
concreted.  In  England  it  is  derived  from  Lactuca  m- 
rosa,  wild  lettuce,  in  France  from  garden  lettuce ;  the  lat- 
ter article  is  sometimes  called  French  lactucarium. 

thriddet,  a.    Third.    Chaucer. 
thriddent.  a.    Same  as  threaden. 
thriddendelet,  »•     Same  as  thirdendeal. 
thrie1!,  «•     A  Middle  English  form  of  three. 
thrie2t,  thryet,  adv.    [ME.,  also  threye,  threowe, 
thrien,  <  AS.  thritca,  thrywa,  thriga(=  OS.  thriwo 
thriio  =  OFries.  thria,  thrija),  three  times,  < 
thred,  thrie,  three:    see  three.]     Three  times; 
thrice. 

This  nyght  thrye  — 
To  goode  mote  it  tome— of  you  I  mette. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  ii.  89. 

Fetter,  I  saye  thee  sickerlye, 
Or  the  cocke  have  crowen  thrye 
Thou  shalle  forsake  my  companye. 

Chester  Plays,  ii.  26.    (HalliweU.) 

thriest,  adv.  A  Middle  English  form  of  thrice. 
Chaucer. 

thrifallow  (thri'fal-6),  v.  t.  [Also  thryfallow, 
trif allow;  <  ME.  thrie,  thrye,  thrice  (see  Wine2), 
+  fallow*.  Cf .  twifallow.]  To  plow  or  fallow 
for  the  third  time  before  sowing.  Tusser. 

thrift  (thrift),  n.  [<  ME.  thrift,  <  Icel.  thrift 
(=  Sw.  Dan.  drift),  thrift,  <  thrifa  (refl.  thri- 
faslc),  thrive :  see  thrive.]  If.  The  condition 
of  one  who  thrives;  luck;  fortune;  success; 
prosperity. 

"Goode  thrift  have  ye,"  quod  Eleyne  the  queene. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  ii.  1687. 
No,  let  the  candied  tongue  lick  absurd  pomp, 
And  crook  the  pregnant  hinges  of  the  knee 
Where  thrift  may  follow  fawning. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  iii.  2.  67. 

2.  Frugality;  economical  management ;  econo- 
my ;  good  husbandry. 

The  rest,  .  .  .  willing  to  fall  to  thrift,  prove  very  good 
husbands.  Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 

It  is  one  degree  of  thrift  ...  to  bring  our  debts  into 
as  few  hands  as  we  can.  Donne,  Sermons,  ix. 

3.  [A  particular  use,  with   ref.  to  vigorous 
growth.]     A  plant  of  the  genus  Armeria,  of  the 
order  Plumbagineee,  a  genus  much  resembling 
Statice,  the  marsh-rosemary,  except  that  the 
flowers  are  gathered  into  globular  heads.     The 
common  thrift  is  A.  mlgaris  (A.  maritima),  a  plant 
abounding  on  the  shores,  also  in  the  mountains,  of  the 
northern  Old  World,  found  also  on  the  western  coast  of 
North  America,  and  appearing  again  in  the  southern  hem- 
isphere beyond  the  tropics.    It  grows  in  tufts  of  several 
leafless  stalks  from  a  rosette  of   many  narrow  radical 
leaves.     The  flowers  are  pink  or  sometimes  white,  dis- 
posed in  dense  heads.    The  plant  is  often  cultivated  for 
borders.    Old  or  local  names  are  lady's^unhian,  sea-pink, 


the  Mediterranean  region,  is  highly  recommended  'for 
gardens,  but  is  somewhat  tender. 


thrill 

Their  slender  household  fortunes  (for  the  man 
Had  risk'd  his  little),  like  the  little  thrift, 
Tremhled  in  perilous  places  o'er  a  deep. 

Tennyson,  Sea  Dreams. 

4.  Same  as  thrift-box — Lavender  thrift,  a  name 
for  species  of  Statice,  especially  S.  Limonium.—fiickly 
thrift,  a  plant  of  the  genus  Acantholimon,  of  the  Plum- 
bagitiex,  of  which  some  species,  as  A.  glurnaceum,  are 
choice  border-plants.— TO  bid  good  thriftt,  to  wish  well 
to ;  congratulate.  Chaucer.  —  Syn.  2.  Frugality,  etc.  See 
economy. 

thrift-box  (thrift'boks),  n.  A  small  box  for 
keeping  savings;  a  money-box.  Also  called 
appren  tice-box. 

thriftily  (thrif  ti-li),  adv.  [<  ME.  thriftily;  < 
thrifty  +  -/#2.]  1.  In  a  thrif ty  manner ;  fru- 
gally; carefully;  with  the  carefulness  and  pru- 
dence which  characterize  good  husbandry; 
economically. 

Hee  hurd  tell  of  a  towne  thriftily  walled, 
A  citie  sett  by  peece  with  full  siker  wardes. 

AKsaunder  of  Macedoine  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1208. 

2f.  Punctiliously;  politely. 

A  yong  clerk  romynge  by  hymself  they  mette, 
Which  that  in  Latin  thriftily  hem  grette. 

Chaucer,  Franklin's  Tale,  1.  446. 

thriftiness  (thrif 'ti-nes),  «.  [<  thrifty  +  -ness.] 
The  character  of  being  thrifty;  frugality;  good 
husbandry. 

Indeed  I  wonder'd  that  your  wary  thriftiness, 
Not  wont  to  drop  one  penny  in  a  quarter 
Idly,  would  part  with  such  a  sum  so  easily. 

Tomkis  ('/),  Albumazar,  iii.  1. 

thriftless  (thrift'les),  «.  [<  thrift  +  -less.]  1. 
Having  no  thrift,  frugality,  or  good  manage- 
ment ;  profuse ;  extravagant. 

He  shall  spend  mine  honour  with  his  shame, 
As  thriftless  sons  their  scraping  fathers'  gold. 

Shak.,  Rich.  II.,  v.  3.  69. 

She  had  a  vocation  to  hold  in  check  his  thriftless  pro- 
pensities. E.  Eggleston,  The  Graysons,  xxiv. 

2f.  Producing  no  gain ;  unprofitable. 

What  thriftless  sighs  shall  poor  Olivia  breathe ! 

Shak.,  T.  N.,  ii.  2.  40. 

thriftlessly  (thrift'les-li),  adv.  [<  thriftless  + 
-ly2.]  In  a  thriftless  manner ;  extravagantly. 

thriftlessness  (thrift'les-nes),  ».  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  thriftless. 

thrifty  (thrif 'ti),  a.  [<  ME.  thrifty  (=  Sw.  Dan. 
driftig);  <  thrift  +  -y1.}  1.  Characterized  by 
thrift;  frugal;  sparing;  careful;  economical; 
saving;  using  economy  and  good  management. 

Thou  dost  impudently  to  make  a  thrifty  purchase  of 
boldnesse  to  thy  selfe  out  of  the  painfull  merits  of  other 
men.  Milton,  Church-Government,  ii.,  Int. 

Thrifty  housewives  and  industrious  spinsters. 

Irving,  Knickerbocker,  p.  K3. 

2.  Thriving;  flourishing;  successful;  prosper- 
ous; fortunate. 

He  is  as  wys,  discret,  and  as  secree 
As  any  man  I  woot  of  his  degree, 
And  therto  manly  and  eek  servisable, 
And  for  to  been  a  thrifty  man  right  able. 

Chaucer,  Merchant's  Tale,  1.  668. 

The  houses  were  large  and  comfortable,  and  the  people 
had  a  thrifty,  prosperous,  and  satisfied  air. 

S.  Taylor,  Northern  Travel,  p.  44. 
3f.  Well-husbanded. 

I  have  five  hundred  crowns, 
The  thrifty  hire  I  saved  under  your  father. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  ii.  3.  39. 
Keep  them  from  wronging  others,  or  neglect 
Of  duty  in  themselves  ;  correct  the  blood 
With  thrifty  bits  and  labour. 

Fletcher,  Faithful  Shepherdess,  v.  5. 

4f.  Showing  marks  of  thrif t ;  expensive;  rich. 
Why  is  my  neighebores  wyf  so  gay? 
She  is  honoured  over  al  ther  she  gooth ; 
I  sitte  at  hoom,  I  have  no  thrifty  clooth. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  1.  238.- 

5f.  Useful;  profitable. 

Good  men,  herkeneth  everich  on, 
This  was  a  thrifty  tale  for  the  nones. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Shipman's  Tale,  1.  3. 
=  Syn.  1.  See  economy. 

thrill1  (thril),  v.  [<  ME.  thrillen,  thryllen,  a 
transposed  form  of  thirlen,  thyrlen,  E.  thirl:  see 
thirl1.  Cf.  trilll,  drill1.]  I.  trans.  If.  To 
bore;  pierce;  perforate;  drill;  thirl.  Compare 
thirfl-,  1. 

He  cowde  his  comyng  not  forbere, 
Though  ye  him  thrilled  with  a  spere. 

Rom.  of  the  Rose,  1.  7634. 

2.  To  penetrate  or  permeate  with  a  sudden 
wave  of  feeling,  as  of  pleasure,  pity,  remorse, 
etc.;  affect  or  fill  with  a  tingling  emotion  or 
sensation.  Compare  thirl1,  2. 

A  servant  that  he  bred,  thritt'd  with  remorse, 
Opposed  against  the  act.  Shak.,  Lear,  iv.  2.  73. 

How  calm  a  moment  may  precede 
One  that  shall  thrill  the  world  forever! 

A.  Dommett,  Christmas  Hymn. 

His  deep  voice  thrillrd  the  awe-struck,  listening  folk. 
William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  415. 


thrill 

3t.   To  hurl. 

i  nil  wull-trlde  Nymphs  like  wild  Kids  cllm'd  thosi-  hils, 
And  thnl:l  their  urniwlu  lavelins  after  him. 
Ueyicood,  Pelopoea  and  Alope  (Works,  ed.  1874,  VI.  SOI). 

II.  iiitnuix.  1.  To  penetrate  or  permeate; 
pans,  run,  or  stir  with  sudden  permeating  in- 
llow  ;  move  quiveringly  or  so  us  to  cause  a  sort 
of  shivering  sensation. 

Hi-  nilKhtie  Hliil'l 

Upon  Ills  iniuily  aniie  tic  soone  addrest, 
And  at  him  trvrsly  flew,  with  corage  Hid, 
And  egi-i-  Ki'rnlitit-sHu  through  evory  member  thrild. 

Spenser,  ¥.  Q.,I.  vlil.  6. 

A  faint  cold  fear  Ihriilt  through  my  veins, 
That  almost  freezes  up  the  heat  of  life. 

Shot.,  K.  and  J.,  Iv.  S.  15. 

2.  To  be  agitated  or  moved  by  or  as  by  the  per- 
meating inllow  of  some  subtle  feeling  or  influ- 
ence; quiver;  shiver. 

To  seek  sweet  safety  out 
In  vaults  and  prisons,  and  to  //,/•///  and  shake. 

Shak.,  K.  John,  v.  2.  143. 

Everything  that  Mr.  Carlyle  wrote  during  this  first  pe- 
riod itti  >//•  with  the  purest  appreciation  of  whatever  is 
brave  and  beautiful  in  human  nature. 

l.Hifdl,  Study  Windows,  p.  123. 

3.  To  quiver  or  move  with  a  tremulous  move- 
ment ;  vibrate ;  throb,  as  a  voice. 

He  hadna  wecl  been  out  o'  the  stable, 

And  on  his  saddle  set, 
Till  four-and-twenty  broad  arrows 
Were  thriHiny  in  his  heart. 

Young  Johnntoiie  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  297). 

That  last  cypress  tree, 
Green  at  the  gate,  which  thrilled  as  we  came  out. 

Mrs.  Br&iming. 

All  Nature  with  thy  parting  tlniil-; 
Like  branches  after  birds  new-flown. 

Lowell,  To  the  Muse. 

thrilli  (thril),  n.  [In  def.  1 ,  <  ME.  thril,  a  trans- 
posed form  of  thirl1,  n.  Cf.  thrill1,  v.,  for  thirl1, 
i'.  In  the  later  senses,  directly  <  thrill1,  P.]  If. 
A  hole ;  specifically,  a  breathing-hole ;  a  nostril. 
Compare  nostril  (nose-thrill). 

With  thrillei  noght  thrat  but  thriftily  made, 
Nawther  to  Wyde  ne  to  wan,  but  as  horn  well  semyt 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3045. 

The  bill  of  the  dodo  hooks  and  bends  downwards ;  the 
thrill  or  breathing-place  is  In  the  midst. 

Sir  T.  Herbert,  Travels,  p.  383.    (Latham.) 

2.  A  subtle  permeating  influx  of  emotion  or 
sensation ;  a  feeling  that  permeates  the  whole 
system   with   subtle,  irresistible  force:   as,  a 
tin-ill  of  horror. 

A  thrill  of  pity  for  the  patient,  and  of  gratitude  for  his 
services,  which  exaggerated,  in  her  eyes,  his  good  mien 
and  handsome  features.  Scott,  Qucntin  Durward,  xv. 

The  least  motion  which  they  made, 
„          It  seemed  a  thrill  of  pleasure.  Wordnmrth. 

And  I  wait,  with  a  thrill  in  every  vein, 
For  the  coming  of  the  hurricane ! 

Bryant,  The  Hurricane. 

3.  In  med.,  a  peculiar  tremor  felt,  in  certain 
conditions  of  the  respiratory  or  circulatory  or- 
gans, upon  applying  the  hand  to  the  body; 
fremitus. — 4.  A  throb;  a  beat  or  pulsation. 

Is  It  enough?  or  must  I,  while  a  thrill 

Lives  in  your  sapient  homing,  cheat  you  still? 

Moan,  Lalla  Rookh,  Veiled  Prophet. 
The  electric  nerve,  whose  instantaneous  thrill 
Makes  next-door  gossips  of  the  antipodes. 

LtiicHl,  Agassiz,  i.  1. 

6.  A  tale  or  book  the  hearing  or  penisal  of 
which  sends  a  thrill  or  sensation  of  pleasure, 
pity,  or  excitement  through  one;  a  sensa- 
tional story.  [Slang,  Eng.] 

That  it  should  have  been  called  by  a  name  which  rather 
reminds  one  of  the  sensational  title  of  a  shilling  thrill 
seems  to  us  a  matter  to  be  regretted. 

Westminster  Rev.,  CXXVI.  382. 

Hydatid  thrill,  a  vibration  felt  upon  percussion  of  a 
hydatid  tumor.--  Purring  thrill.    See  jmrri. 
thrill2  (thril),  c.  /.     [A  var.  of  trill?,  simulating 
thrill1.']     To  warble;  trill.     [Rare.] 

The  solemn  harp's  melodious  warblings  thrill. 

M  !,•!.!:   tr.  of  Camoens's  Luslad,  Ix.  783. 

thrill- (thril),  M.  [See  tf.ri«V-]  A  warbling; 
a  trill. 

Deafening  the  swallow's  twitter,  came  a  thrill 

(if  trumpets.  Keat»,  Lamia,  ii. 

Carolling  to  her  spinet  with  its  thin  metallic  thrill*. 

O.  W.  Holmtg,  Opening  of  the  Piano. 

The  starts  and  thrill» 
Of  birds  that  sang  and  nistln!  in  tin-  trees. 

R.  W.  Qilder,  The  Poet's  Fame. 

thrillantt  (thril'ann,  n.  [Irreg.  <  ihrill1  + 
-ant.}  Piercing:  thrilling. 

The  knight  his  thrillant  speare  agalneassayd. 

Spenter,  V.  g.,  I.  xi.  20. 

thrilling1  (thril'iiig),^.  a.  It.  Piercing:  pene- 
trating. 


6311 

I  In-  pitteoil*  ninyilrti,  careful),  comfortlesse, 
Does  throw  out  thrillintj  shriekes,  and  shrieking  cryes, 
.•V.-/MW,  K.  <•>.,  I.  vl.  6. 

2.  That  thrills  or  stirs  with  subtle  permeating 
emotion  or  sensation,  as  of  pleasure,  pain,  hor- 
ror, wonder,  or  the  like:  as,  a  thrilling  adven- 
ture; a  thrilli ni/  experience. 

Hard  by  is  the  place  where  the  Italian  lost  his  bead ; 
but  the  Italian  was  openly  In  the  ranks  of  the  Insurgents ; 
so,  though  the  thought  is  a  little  thrilling,  our  prwent 
travellers  feel  no  real  danger  for  their  heads. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  268. 

thrilling2 (thril'uig),  n.  [<  three  (thri-)  +  -ling1, 
after  twilling.  Cf.  trilling. ]  In  crystal.,  a  com- 
pound or  twin  crystal  consisting  of  three  united 
crystals.  See  twin1. 

thrillingly  (thril'ing-li),  adv.  In  a  thrilling 
manner;  with  thrilling  sensations. 

thrillingness  (thril'ing-nes),  w.  Thrilling  char- 
acter or  quality. 

Thrinax  (thri'naks),  n.  [NL.  (Linnaeus  films, 
1788),  from  the  leaves ;  <  Gr.  6piva£,  a  trident, 
also  rpivaZ,  <  rpif,  thrice,  +  iudi,  point.]  A  ge- 
nus of  palms,  of  the  tribe  Coryphea.  It  Is  char- 
acterized by  flowers  with  a  minute  six.cleft  cup-shaped 
perianth,  awl-shaped  filaments,  Introrse  anthers,  and  a 
one-celled  ovary.  It  includes  9  species,  natives  chiefly  of 
the  West  Indies.  They  are  low  or  medium-sized  palms, 
with  solitary  or  clustered  thornless  trunks,  marked  below 
with  annular  scars,  and  above  clad  with  a  very  regular  net- 
work of  fibers  remaining  from  the  sheathing  petioles. 
They  bear  terminal  roundish  leaves  with  many  two-cleft 
fndupllcate  segments,  an  erect  ligule,  and  smooth  slender 
petiole.  The  flowers  are  bisexual,  and  borne  on  long  spa- 
dices  with  numerous  spathes,  and  slender  panicled  branch- 
let*.  The  small  thin-shelled  pea-shapeu  fruit  contains  a 
single  roundish  seed  furrowed  with  sinuate  channels. 
The  species  are  known  in  general  as  thatch-palms  in 
Jamaica.  Two  species  occur  in  Florida :  T.  parnfora,  the 
taller,  usually  asmall  and  very  slender  tree,  becomes  stem- 
less  in  the  pine-barrens  in  the  variety  (farberi;  the  other, 
T.  argentea,  the  broom-palm  of  the  Isthmus  of  Panama, 
Is  sometimes  known  in  conservatories  as  chip-hat  palm, 
owing  both  names  to  the  uses  of  its  leaves.  See  also  silk- 
top  and  rUter-top  palmetto,  under  palmetto. 

thringf  (thring),  v.  [<  ME.  thringen,  thryngen 
(pret.  throng,  throng,  pp.  thrungen,  throngen), 
\  AS.  thringait  (pret.  throng,  pp.  thrungen), 
thrust,  press,  =  OS.  thringan  =  D.  dringen  = 
MLG.  dringen,  press,  =  OHG.  dringan,  MHO. 
dringen,  press  together,  plait,  weave,  G.  drin- 
gen, drangen,  press,  etc.,  =  Icel.  tliriingra, 
thryngra,  thrcyngva  =  Sw.  trdnga  =  Dan.  treenge 
=  Goth,  threihan  (for  *thrinhen),  press,  urge, 
trouble.  Hence  ult.  throng1.  Prom  the  same 
ult.  verb  are  also  MHG.  drihe,  an  embroidering- 
needle,  >  drihen,  embroider;  and  perhaps  E. 
thorough,  through1,  and  hence  thirl1,  thrill1.}  I. 
trans.  To  thrust;  push;  press. 

Whanne  thou  were  in  thraldom  throng, 
And  t ni  mi  nt M  with  many  a  iewe. 

Hymn*  to  Virgin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  is. 

Who  strengths  the  poor,  and  pridful  men  down  thrinys, 
And  wracks  at  once  the  pow'rs  of  puissant  kings. 

T.  Hudson,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Judith,  Iv. 

II.  intranti.  To  press;  push;  force  one's  way. 

Thruch  the  bodi  ful  neythe  the  hert 
That  gode  swerd  thruc  him  throng. 

Oy  o/  Warwike,  p.  51.    (UalKtcell.) 
Mara  .  .  .  ne  rested  never  stille, 
But  throng  now  her,  now  ther.  among  hem  bothe. 

Chaucer,  Anellda  and  Arclte,  1.  55. 

thrlp  (thrip),  n.  [An  abbr.  of  thrippence,  a 
pronunciation  of  three-pence.}  A  threepenny 
piece.  [Colloq.] 

He  was  not  above  any  transaction,  however  small,  that 
promised  to  bring  him  a  dime  where  he  had  invested  a 
thrip.  J.  C.  Harris,  Harper's  Mag.,  I.\  \  \  I.  703. 

ThripidSB  (tbrip'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Tlirips  + 
-idx.]  The  sole  family  of  the  order  Thysanop- 
tera  (which  see  for  characters).  It  was  for- 
merly considered  as  belonging  to  the  Hemip- 
tera.  Also  called  Thripsidee.  See  cut  under 
Thrips. 

thripplet,  t'.  >•  [Origin  obscure.]  To  labor 
hard. 

Manie  spend  more  at  one  of  these  wakesses  than  in  all 
the  whole  veer  besides.  This  makes  many  a  one  to  thrip. 
pie  &  pinch,  to  runne  Into  debte  and  dannger,  and  fluallle 
Mings  many  a  one  to  vtter  mine  and  decay. 

Stubbet,  Anatomy  of  Abuses  (ed.  Furnivall),  I.  153. 

Thrips  (thrips),  «.  [NL.  (Linnaeus,  1748),  <  L. 
thrips,  <  Gr.  Opty,  a  woodworm.]  1.  The  typi- 
cal genus  of  the  family  Thripidtr  or  Thripsidfp. 
The  body  is  smooth  and  glabrous ;  the  female  has  a  four- 
valved  decurved  ovipositor.  The  species  are  numerous 
and  wide-spread.  T.  n/ruiftw  destroys  onions  in  the  l*nit«d 
States. 

2.  [/.  c.1  (a)  Any  member  of  this  genus  or  fam- 
ily, as  Phlwothrips  phi/Uosine,  which  is  said  to 
feed  on  the  leaf-gall  form  of  the  vine-pest.  See 
cut  in  next  column.  (6)  Among  grape-growers, 
erroneously,  any  one  of  the  leaf-hoppers  of  the 


thriving 


A  Thrips  </>A/<wMri/»  Mr//<ur«w).    (Line 
More  enlarged  wingk  at  title, 


fehowintc  fringe*. 


il  liie.) 


pp.  thriven  (sometimes  thrived),  ppr. 

[<  ME.  thriven,  thryrcn,  thrifen  (pret. 

af,  pp.  thriven),  <  Icel.  thrifa,  clutch, 


homopterous  family  Jasnidir,  which  feed  on  the 
grape.  Erythroneura  ritu  Is  the  common  grape-vine 
thrips,  so-called,  of  the  eastern  United  States.  Bee  cut 
under  Erythroneura. 

Thripsidae  (thrip'si-de),  B.  pi.  [NL.,  irreg.  < 
Thrips  +  -idee.}  Same  as  Thripida. 

thrisle,  thrissel  (thris'l),  n.  Dialectal  forms 
of  thin  tie. 

thrist't,  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  thrunt1. 

thrist2  (thrist),  n.  and  v.  An  obsolete  or  dia- 
lectal I'nnii  of  thirst. 

Who  shall  htm  rew  that  swimming  In  the  malne 
Will  die  for  thrift,  and  water  doth  refuse? 

Spenter,  ¥.  Q.,  II.  vi.  17. 

thristy  (thris'ti),  a.    An  obsolete  or  dialectal 
form  of  thirsty.     Spenser,  P.  Q.,  I.  x.  38. 
thritteent,  a.  and  n.    A  Middle  English  form  of 

thirteen. 

thrive  (thriv),  r.  •'. ;  pret.   throve  (sometimes 
thrived),  pp.  thriven  (sometimes  thrived),  ppr. 
thriving, 
throf,  thraj. 

grasp,  grip,  "fefl.  thrifdslc,  seize  for  oneself, 
thrive,  =  Norw.  triva,  seize,  refl.  trivast,  thrive, 
=  Sw.  trifeax  =  Dan.  trivet,  refl.,  thrive.]  1. 
To  prosper ;  flourish ;  be  fortunate  or  success- 
ful. 

Thus  he  welke  in  the  lamle 
With  hys  darte  In  his  hande; 
Under  the  wilde  wodde  wande 
He  wexe  and  wele  thrafe. 

Perceval,  1.  212.    (HalKirell.) 

If  I  thrice  well,  111  visit  thee  again. 

Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  iv.  a  170. 

For  ought  I  see. 

The  lewdest  persons  thrive  best,  and  are  free 
From  punishment  for  sinne. 

Time*  Whistle  (E.  E.  T.  8.\  p.  5. 

2.  To  increase  in  goods  and  estate ;  grow  rich 
or  richer;  keep  on  increasing  one's  acquisi- 
tions. 

"Apparalle  the  propirli,"  quod  Pride-,  .  .  . 
"  Late  no  poore  neisbore  thryue  thee  bislde ; 
AUe  other  menrtis  councel  loke  thou  dispise." 

Hymns  to  I'uyi'n,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  62. 

Could  fools  to  keep  their  own  contrive, 
On  what,  on  whom,  could  gamesters  Uirivef 

Gay,  Pan  and  Fortune. 

And  so  she  thnn-e  and  prosper'd ;  so  three  years 
She  prosper'd.  Tennyson,  Palace  of  Art. 

3.  To  grow  vigorously  or  luxuriantly;  flourish. 

Let  sette  hem  feete  a  sender  thries  V, 
Or  twies  X ,  as  best  la  hem  to  thrift. 

Pattadms,  Hnsbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  76. 

Love  thrives  not  In  the  heart  that  shadows  dreadeth. 

Shak.,  Lucrece,  L  270. 

E'en  the  oak 
Thrive*  by  the  rude  concussion  of  the  storm. 

Covrper,  Task.  I  S78. 

thriveless  (thriv'les),  o.  [<  thrive  +  -fes*.] 
Thriftless;  unsuccessful;  unprofitable.  [Ob- 
solete or  archaic.] 

And  thou,  whose  thrirelf**  hands  are  ever  straining 
Earth's  fluent  breasts  into  an  empty  sieve. 

Quarlef,  Emblems,  I.  12. 

The  dull  stagnation  of  a  soul  content, 

Once  foiled,  to  leave  betimes  a  thrivrless  quest 

Browning,  Paracelsus. 

thriven  (thriv'n),  p.  a.  1.  Past  participle  of 
thrive. —  2f.  Grown. 

ll>  in  wat3  the  nome  Noe,  as  is  In-noghe  knawen, 
He  had  Hire  thryutn  sunez  A  thay  thre  wyuez. 

Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  ii.  2B8. 

thriver  (thri'ver),  n.  [<  thrive  +  -fr1.']  One 
who  thrives  or  prospers ;  one  who  makes  profit ; 
one  who  is  frugal  and  economical.  [Rare.] 

Pitiful  Otrirers,  in  their  gazing  spent 

Shak.,  Sonnet*,  cxxv. 

thriving  (thri'ving),  p.  a.  [<  ME.  "thrivinge, 
tlirinniil,  tlnirond;  ppr.  of  thrive,  r.]  1.  Pros- 
perous or  successful;  advancing  in  well-beingor 
wealth;  thrifty;  flourishing:  increasing;  grow- 
ing: as.  a  //in'ri»(/mech:niic:  a  thriving  trader; 
a  thriving  town. 


Some  men  fish  a  throat  by  the  simple  resource  of  keep- 
ing the  point  of  the  rod  steady  at  an  angle  above  the  cast, 
and  letting  the  current  itself  take  the  fly  round. 

Quarterly  llev.,  CXXVI.  348. 


thriving  6312 

Seldom  a  thriving  man  turns  his  land  into  money  to 
make  the  greater  advantage.  Locke. 

2f.  Successful;  famous;  worthy. 

The  thrid  was  a  thro  knight,  thrivand  in  armys, 
Deffebus  the  doughty  on  a  derfe  stede. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1482. 

thrivingly  (thri'ving-li),  adi\     In  a  thriving  or 

prosperous  way;  prosperously, 
thrivingness  (thri'viug-nes),  «.     The  state  or 

condition  of  one  who  thrives;  prosperity. 
thro1*,  a.    [Early  mod.  E.  also  throe;  <  ME.  thro, 

throo,  thra,  thraa,  <  Icel.  thrar,  stubborn,  ob- 

quently.J    1.  Eager;  earnest;  vehement.  To  lie  in  one's  throat. 

There  as  the  swift  hound  may  no  further  goe  throat  (throt)   V.  t.    [<  throat,  ».]    If.  To  utter 

Then  the  slowest  of  foot,  be  he  never  so  throe.  in  a  guttural  tone ;  mutter. 

Boolce  of  Hunting  (1586).    (HalliweU.) 
n     Rn].i  So  Hector  hereto  throated  threats  to  go  to  sea  in  blood. 

Chapman,  Iliad,  xiii.  135. 
2.  To  channel  or  groove. 

Sills  are  weathered  and  throated  like  the  parts  of  a  string 
course.  Encyc.  Brit.,  IV.  472. 

L  corrupt  spelling  of  throttle. 

grow.     Earl  Robert  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  29).  throat-band  (throt 'band)    n.    A  band  about 
thro',  thro3  (thro).    A  shorter  form  of  through.     *h?  *hroa*  '   specifically    the  throat-latch  of  a 
throat  (throt),  w,     [Early  mod.  E.  also  throte;  <  ti™"2v  mm  T^-n     ™"r*/'»,n?  */     t  i  n 
ME.  throte,  <  AS.  throtu,  also  throta,  throte  (=  *T%  "^JCS^/ZrkS  •  [    ™E.  throtebotte, 
O^G.  drozza,  MHG.  drozze,  throat)  (hence  dim.     <  AS;    throtboUa  (cf    OFries.  strotbolla)    the 
throat,  <  throtu,  throat,  +  holla,  a  round  object: 


throe 

brasure  (which  see),    (m)  In  angling,  a  straitened  body  of  throat-SWeetbread  (throt'swet'bred),  n.      See 
water  flowing  with  a  smooth  current  through  a  narrow      *inectl>re(ld    1 
place,  as  between  rocks  in  a  river.  . , 

throatwort  (throt'wert),  n.  [From  being  for- 
merly used  as  remedies  in  relaxation  of  the 
throat.]  1.  A  species  of  bellflower,  Campanula 
Trachelium,  the  great  throatwort,  sometimes 

Almond  of  the  throat.  See  almond.—  Clergyman's  called  hankwort,  once  an  esteemed  remedy  for 
sore  throat.  See  derift/man.—  Sore  throat,  inflamma-  throat-ailments;  also,  C.  Cervicaria  and  other 
tion  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  gullet,  pharynx,  fauces,  campanulas.—  2.  A  plant  of  the  genus  Trache- 
or  upper  air-passuges,  attended  by  piun  on  swallowing. —  ,. 

To  cut  one  another's  throat,  figuratively,  to  engagS,  as  "'"">  allled  to  Campanula;  also,  the  foxglove, 
two  dealers,  in  a  ruinous  competition.  (Colloq.]— To  cut  JHijitalis purpurea,  and  the  figwort,  Scrophularia 
one's  own  throat,  figuratively,  to  adopt  a  suicidal  policy.  Ho<fo.S'rt._Blue  throatwort,  Trachelium  ciendmm. 


Thoghe  the  knyst  were  kenc  and  thro, 
The  owtlawys  wanne  the  chylde  hym  fro. 

MS.  Cantab.  Ff.  ii.  38,  f.  85.    (HaUiwell.) 

thro2t,  *'•«•    [ME.  thron,  <  Icel.  throa,  refl.  throask  ^" ""I  u 
(=  MHG.  drfchen),  grow.    Cf.  throddenj     To  JE°S  "' 


throttle,  n.)-  perhaps  <  thredtan    pp.  throten),       lro,at>  ^nr(>f']n,'  T  °%P  &  T\" 

in  the  orig.  sense  '  push,' '  thrust '  (either  as  be-    ?,ee  6.°'ri2' .  Ct\hr''J'f'e^  ,  The  Protuberance  in 

ing 'pushed  out 'or  '  prominent.' or  with  ref.  to     *he  throat  called  Adam's  apple;    hence,  the 


throat  itself. 


By  the  throte  bolle  he  caughte  Aleyn. 

Chaucer,  Sieve's  Tale,  1.  353. 


ing  '  pushed  out  '  or  '  prominent,'  or  with  ref  .  to 

the  'thrusting'  of  food  down  the  throat):  see 

threat.    A  similar  notion  appears  in  the  origin 

of  a  diff.  noun  of  the  same  sense,  namely  D.  strot 

=  OFries.  strot  (-bolla)  =  MLG.  strote  =  MHG.  throat-bolt  (throt'bolt),  n.    Naut.,  an  eye-bolt 

strozze  (>  It.  strozza),  the  throat,  gullet;  from    nxed  in  the  lower  part  of  tops  and  the  jaw-end 

the  root  of  strut,  'swell,'  be  prominent.]     1.     °f  gaffs,  for  hooking  the  throat-halyards  to. 

The  front  of  the  neck  below  the  chin  and  above  throat-brail  (throt'bral),  n.  Naut.,  a.  brail  reev- 

the  collar-bone  ;  technically,  the  jugular  region,     ing  through  a  block  at  the  jaws  of  a  gaff  for 

jugulum,  or  guttur.  tricing  the  body  of  a  fore-and-aft  sail  close  up 

I  prithee,  take  thy  fingers  from  my  throat  to  tho  Saff  as  wel1  as  the  mast-     See  cut  under 

Jt.,  Hamlet,  v.  i.  283.     brad. 


tural ;  uttered  back  in  the  throat. 

The  Conclusion  of  this  rambling  Letter  shall  be  a  Rhyme 
of  certain  hard  throaty  Words  which  I  was  taught  lately, 
and  they  are  accounted  the  difficultest  in  all  the  whole 
Castilian  Language.  Howell,  Letters,  ii.  71. 

2.  Having  a  prominent  throat  or  capacious 
swallow;  hence,  voracious;  gluttonous:  as,  a 
throaty  fish. 

The  beagle  resembles  the  southern  hound,  but  is  much 
more  compact  and  elegant  in  shape,  and  far  less  throaty 
in  proportion  to  its  size,  though  still  possessing  a  consider- 
able ruff.  Dogs  of  Great  Britain  and  America,  p.  64. 

throb  (throb),  v.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  throbbed,  ppr. 
throbbing.  [<  ME.  throbben;  origin  unknown. 
Of.  L.  trcpidus,  trembling,  agitated  (see  trepid) ; 
Russ.  trepatl,  knock  gently;  trepete,  palpita- 
tion, throbbing,  trembling,  fear;  trepetate, 
throb,  palpitate.]  1 .  To  beat  or  pulsate,  as  the 
heart,  but  with  increased  or  quickened  force 
or  rapidity;  palpitate. 

Yet  my  heart 
Throbs  to  know  one  thing. 

Shot.,  Macbeth,  iv.  1.  101. 
Throbbing,  as  throbs  the  bosom,  hot  and  fast. 

Lowell,  Ode  to  France,  viii. 
2.  To  quiver  or  vibrate. 

Till  the  war-drum  throbb'd  no  longer,  and  the  battle-flags 

were  furl'd 

In  the  Parliament  of  men,  the  Federation  of  the  world. 
Tennyson,  Locksley  Hall. 


.,  ,   .   .      . 

2.  The  passage  from  the  mouth  to  the  stomach  throat-chain  (throt'chau),  n.    A  chain  strap  throb  (throb),  w.    [<  throb  «.]    A  beat  or  strong 


or  to  the  lungs,    (a)  The  swallow  or  gullet ;  technical- 
ly, the  fauces,  pharynx,  and  esophagus. 

And  thei  duellen  alle  weye  in  Roches  or  in  Mountaynes ; 
pen  Venym  alle  weys.  Mandeirille,  Travels,  p.  290. 

(b)  The  air-passage  in  the  throat ;  the  windpipe ;  techni- 


formerly  used  by  whalemen  to  hoist  in  the 
throat  of  the  bow-head  whale.  The  chain  was  fas- 
tened by  a  toggle  to  the  throat  of  the  whale,  and  the  hoist- 
ing-tackle was  hooked  into  the  strap.—! 


pulsation;  a  violent  beating,  as  of  the  heart 
and  arteries ;  a  palpitation :  as,  a  throb  of  plea- 
sure or  of  pain. 

There  an  huge  heap  of  singnlts  did  oppresse 
His  strugling  sonle,  and  swelling  throbs  empeach 
His  foltring  toung  with  pangs  of  drerinesse. 

xi.  11. 


through  the  bight  of  the  toggle-chain  to  hold  it  to  the 

,-, r „_ ,  „..„  ..  ..,„,,,,„, ,  „,„„„..     throat  of  a  bow-head  whale. 

cally,  the  larynx  and  trachea:  as,  to  form  musical  notes  throated  (thro'ted),  a.    [<  throat  +  -cd?.~\    Hav-  „   , 

in  the  (Aroof.                                                                             ;,,„  .,  tlTrXnt  Cnf  this,  ™. that  Vi,,  n        v«fl i      •  Endeavors  for  freedom  are  animating;  nor  can  any  hon- 
ing a  throat  (ol  this  or  that  kind) :   chiefly  in  est  nature  hear  of  them  without  a  throb  of  sympathy, 
composition:   as,  the  white-throated  sparrow;  Sumner,  Orations,  I.  239. 


I'll  have  you  preferred  to  be  a  crier ;  you  have  an  excel- 


1         *  *I  It         >l         r\    IT  J  llr    I It          t  *     *5L»<fc±»v»»   ,  uulltllKI,   vslaljluIIB,    i.    ~.t'.t, 

lent  throat  fort.  DeUerand  Webster,  Northward  Ho,  iii.  1.  the  yellow-throated  warbler ;  the  black-Mroate    throbbantt  „    TME    nnr  of  throb  1  Thrnhbi™ 

The  cock  that  is  the  trumpet  to  the  morn,  bunting.     Compare  throaty   2.  bbantt,", 

Doth  with  his  lofty  and  shrill-sounding  throat  fhrnatoi-  fHirR'&rl  A  tr>ifo  ,  a<^  tn  „,  t  n  „      And  tha'i»el  kneled  on  my  knes  and  kyste  her  wel  sone, 

Awake  the  god  of  day.          Shak,  Hamlet  i  1  151  tnr°ater  (till  p  ter),  n.     A  knite  used  to  cut  the     And  thanked  hure  a  thousand  sythes  with  throbbant  herte. 

o    <a~mo(.i,-  vi-  '  •,  '  throats  of  fish ;  also,  one  who  uses  the  throater,  Piers  Plowman  (A),  xiU48. 

&±s±g  ^i±Sth: -uKS^S  pir^e^ 

^%tor^^«s^E?SS  SrFp^li?^^^     tJK^W,nto?'4~.]  Not 

tnrfiAT,-na.lva.rH     mirnf. '  nn.1 "  varH^     «         A7/n*f  _i- ^i -^i-.  r-rt         -,  J 


throat-halyard   (throt 'haH  yard),  »."     Naut.   "beating"or  tJh'robbTng.  "'[Rare.'] 

See  halyard. 
throatiness  (thro'ti-ues),  n.    1. 

or  unusual  prominence  of  the  throat. 


Every  tongue  silent,  every  eye  awed,  every  heart  quak- 
ing  ;  mine,  in  a  particular  manner,  sunk  fAro6fe«g. 

Richardson,  Clarissa  Harlowe,  VI.  67.    (Dames.) 


The  Paular  bear  much  wool  of  a  fine  quality,  but  they  throdden  (throd'n),  V.  i.  [Said  to  be  ult.  <  Icel. 
have  a  more  evident  en  argement  behind  the  ears,  and  a  t]irgnsk  thrive  1  To  thrive  •  increase  •  orow 
greater  degree  of  throatiness.  iitivii&n,  LIJIIVC.  j  iiive,  11  ,rease,  grow. 


lla  of  (i)  Gfrfirdiaflat>a  and  (a)  Acanthus  mollii 


r  u 

being  the  circular  line  at  which  the  tube  and  limb  unite,  throatinir 
or  sometimes  a  manifest  transition  between  the  two.  (c)  A  lSr°aT;mK 


New  Ainer.  Farm  Book,  p  409. 
2.  Throaty  or  guttural  character  or  quality  of 
voice  or  utterance 


iJ,™,,t  -1- 
thtoat  + 


entra»c<!  of  80raeth"'«  : 


;uween  uie  LWO.   (C)  a  mv  j  ...  *  .   v     J 

„ ,  _  passageway  into  or  *  ae  undercutting  of  a  projecting  molding  be- 
through,  neath,  so  as  to  prevent  rain-water  from  trick- 
S1™.»1id.lntrePid  ln  th£.TeiT  throat.         .  ling  down  the  surface  of  the  wall. 


l"OV.  tng.] 

°el  (^h™),'  "'  [Formerly  also  and  more  prop. 
throw;  Sc.  thraw  ;  <  ME.  throwe,  thraice,  <  AS. 
thraw  (spelled  thrduu  in  an  early  gloss),  threa, 
-„ 


dronwa,  droa  (draw-),  MHG. 
a  threat,  =  Icel.    thra,   n., 


,  drouive,  dro, 
hard   struggle, 


Of  sutphurous  war.       7W«m,  Autumn,  1.  937.  th'^at {aws  (tl^roV^^^  "  The  iaws  of  the     obstinacy,   thra,  f.,  a  throe,  pang,  longing,  < 
<d) Naut. ,:  (!)  The  centra,  part  of  the  ho.low  of  a  breast-  Thro^tppVied  to  the'borfy  pharyngeal  appa!     »«*"»  (V™L**>>™™>  .PP-  ^en,  S  cL'p. 

ratus  of  lower  vertebrates. 


hook  or  knee.  (2)  The  inner  end 
of  a  gaff,  where  it  widens  and  hol- 
lows in  to  fit  the  mast.  See  cut  un- 
der gaff.  (3)  The  inner  part  of  the 
arras  of  an  anchor,  where  they  join 
the  Bhank.  (4)  The  upper  front 
corner  of  a  four-sided  fore-and-aft 
sail,  (e)  In  slap-building,  the  mid- 
dle part  of  a  floor-timber.  (/)  In 
building,  the  part  of  a  chimney, 
usually  contracted,  between  the  fire- 
place proper  and  the  gathering,  (g) 
The  narrowed  entrance  to  the  neck 
of  a  puddling-furnace,  where  the 
area  of  flue-passage  is  regulated. 
See  cut  under  puddliny-furnace. 
(h)  In  plate-glass  manuf.,  the  front 
door  of  the  annealing-arch,  (i)  The 
entranceway  in  a  threshing-ma- 
chine, where  the  grain  in  the  straw 
passes  from  the  feed-board  to  the 
cylinder,  (j)  The  opening  in  a 
plane-stock  through  which  the  shav- 
ings pass  upward,  (t)  That  part 
of  the  spoke  of  a  wheel  which  lies 
just  beyond  the  swell  at  the  junc- 
tion of  the  hub.  E.  H.  Kniyht.  ([) 
In  furt.,  same  as  yorge;  also,  the 
smaller  or  inside  opening  of  an  em- 


These  [esophageal]  fibres  may,  however,  form  a  well- 
developed  pharyngeal  sphincter,  as  in  fishes,  and  serve  for 
moving  those  throat-jaws,  the  pharyngeal  bones,  which 
exist  in  so  many  of  the  lowest  vertebrate  class. 

Mivart,  Elem.  Anat,  p.  318. 

throat-latch  (throt'lach),  n.  In  a  harness,  a 
strap  which  passes  under  a  horse's  neck  and 
helps  to  hold  the  bridle  in  place;  a  throat-band. 
See  cut  under  harness.  E.  H.  Knight. 

throat-piece  (throt'pes),  ».  In  armor,  in  a 
general  sense,  a  defense  for  the  throat,  or  the 
front  of  the  neck  and  breast. 

throat-pipe  (throt'pip),  n.  The  windpipe  or 
weasand ;  the  trachea. 


d-throwen),  afflict.  Cf.  throe*,  ».]  1.  A  violent 
pang;  hence,  pain;  anguish;  suffering;  agony: 
particularly  applied  to  the  anguish  of  travail 
in  childbirth  or  parturition. 

So  were  his  thrmves  sharpe  and  wonder  stronge. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  v.  1201. 
He  hadde  vs  euere  in  mynde, 
In  al  his  harde  throwe, 

And  we  ben  so  vnkynde, 
We  nelyn  hym  nat  yknowe. 

Holy  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  150. 
Such  matchless  Throws 
And  Pangs  did  sting  her  in  her  straitned  heart. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  iii.  208. 
Thus  round  her  new-fall'n  young  the  heifer  moves, 
Fruit  of  her  throes,  and  first-born  of  her  loves. 


cies  of  avens,  Gemn  Virginianum. 


i,  slab;  2,  hearth  ;  3, 
jamb;  4,  fireplace;  5 
mantelpiece:  6,  throat 
7.  gathering  ;  8,  funnel 
q.  flue;  10,  mantel ;  n 
back ;  13.  grate ;  13 
breast ;  14,  .lamper. 


throat-root  (throt'rSt),  ».     An  American  spe-     ot    wffnvt  P<**' Illad'  ""'  "' 

cii>«  nf  n.vmio    11, •,/**,   !';,•,/; .,;.,,,,,.,,  '• 

Your  youth  admires 
wellings  of  a  Roman  soul. 

Addison,  Cato. 

throe1  (thro),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  throed,  ppr.  throe- 
imj.    [Formerly  also  and  more  prop,  throw  ;  Sc. 


*,..,•«„„  ,,m,e,,iacc.     throat-Seizing  ( I  hrot  'se^/i  ng),   ii.      \inil.,   (he  The  throws  and  i 


seizing  by  which  the  strap  of  a  block  or  dead- 
eye  is  made  to  fit  securely  in  the  score. 


throat-strap  (throt'strap),  n.  The  upper  strar. 
of  a  halter,  which  passes  around  (he  horse's 
neck.  Also  called  jaic-strttp. 


horse's 
/•;.  //.  Knit/lit. 


thratr:  <  1UK.  llimin-n,  <  AS.  tlirinriau  (=OHG. 
i,  ilnlni),  suffer,  endure,  <  tlireowan  (pp. 


throe 

ii p.  Iliriiirni).  alllic-t  :  see  Uirm-l,  n.     These 

forms  and  sense*  an-  more  or  less  eonfused.| 
I.    inlniiix.   To  agoni/.o  ;    struggle  in   extreme 
pain  ;  he  in  ngony. 
II.   Innix.  To  pain;  put  in  agony,     [liare.] 

A  Inilli  hid 1 

Which  throe*  thee  much  in  yield 

>'*«*-.,  Tempest,  II.  1.  231. 

throe'-'t,  a.    •*•*'<•  '/"•"»••'. 

throlyt,  "'''••  I  M  I'-,  also  ihrnlii.  tkroUche;  <  thro'- 
+  -Iii'-.]  Eagerly;  earnestly;  heartily;  vehe- 
mently; impetuously:  lioldly. 

llc-rtily  for  that  hau  to-heuenc-wai-d  he  loked, 

A  thriiirlte  thonkeu  g<Mi  maul  thousand  sithes.  ___  _  _ .    , 

H'iUuim  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  ».\  1.  103.  throne  (thron),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  throned,  ppr. 


6313 
Thy  thrum,  o  Hod,  l»  (or  ever  and  ever,  ft.  xlv.  8. 

Komi  Tyrant,  I'll  depose  thee  from  thy  Throne. 

Cmetnj,  The  Mistress,  I'surpatlon. 

Hugh  III. ,  the  new  king,  hail  the  advantage  of  iici|iiirinK 
Ihr  thrmir  when  he  had  we  and  exj>erience  to  till  it:  anil 
he  reined  fourteen  yearn. 

Stubtu,  Medieval  and  Modem  Ili-t  .  p.  178. 

3.   i>l.  The  third  order  of  angels  in  tlie  first 

triad  of  the  celestial  hierarchy.     See  celestial 

hierarchy,  under  hierarchy. 

The  mighty  regencle* 
Of  seraphim,  and  potentates,  and  thrunrt, 
In  thi-ir  triple  .1. v, -, •,>.  Milton,  f.  L,  v.  749. 

Bishop's  throne.    See  bithop  and  cathedra.— Speech 

from  the  throne. 


Thus  Thoust  and  I  also  Mim/.i/  w c-  c  ml.  n 
IHsputj  n^  cm  Dowel  day  aftur  citln-r, 
And  er  we  weoreu  war  with  Wit  conne  we  meeten. 

Pier»  Plowman  (A),  U.  107. 

thrombi,  »•     Plural  of  thrombus. 

thrombo-arteritis  (throm-lio-ar-te-ri'tis),  n. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  H/iiiu/iiif,  a  clot  of  blood,  +  NL.  ar- 
teritis.}  Inflammation  of  an  artery  with  throm- 

liosis. 

thrombolymphangitis  (tlirom  -bo  -  lira  -fan  -  ji'- 
tis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  6p6/i/1ot,  a  clot  of  blood,  + 
NL.  lymphangitis.}  Inflammation  of  a  lym- 

C"    tic  vessel  with  obstruction, 
mbophlebitis    (throm'bo-fle-bi'tis),    «. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  <>/>6[iftos,  a  clot  of  blood,  +  NL. 
phlebitis.}    Inflammation  of  a  vein  with  throm- 
bosis. 

thrombosed  (throm'bost),  a.     [<  thrombosis  + 
-c(t*.}     Affected  with  thrombosis, 
thrombosis  (throm-bo'sis),  n.    [NL.,  <  Gr.  606/1- 
f,  a  becoming  curdled,  <  ttjd/tjiof,  a  lump. 


throning.  [<  ME.  thronen,  troner;  <  throne,  n. 
Cf.  cntiirour,  tlinini-c.}  I.  trans.  1.  To  set  on 
a  throne ;  enthrone. 

The  flrste  Feste  of  the  Ydole  In  whan  he  IB  Hint  put  in  to 
hire  Temple  and  throntd.         MaadtmUe,  Travels,  p.  23-2. 
As  on  the  finger  of  a  throned  queen 
The  liasest  jewel  will  be  well  cuteem'd. 

Shot.,  Sonnet*,  xcvi. 

2.  To  set  as  on  a  throne;  set  in  an  exalted 
position;  exalt. 

Throned 
In  the  bosom  of  bliss. 

Hilton,  F.  K-,  IT.  MW. 

II.  intrnns.  To  sit  on  a  throne;  sit  in  state 
as  a  sovereign.     [Rare.] 


throstle 

When  more  and  more  the  people  throng 
The  chairs  »ncl  thrones  c,f  rivil  p.i«ei. 

TViwtyacm,  In  Memoriam,  xxi. 

On  the  Ihnwieil  uuays  >he  watched  the  ships  conn-  in. 

Wafiam  Horrit,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  -iM. 

3f.  To  fill  or  stuff. 

A  man  Utrowj'd  up  with  cold;  my  veins  are  chill, 
And  have  nc.  TIC..I.  ..f  life  than  may  »iit!1«- 
To  Kive  my  tongue  that  heat  to  auk  your  help. 

Shot.,  Pericles,  II.  1.  77. 

throng2  (throng),  a.  [Sc.  also  timing ;  <  ME. 
•thraiifl,  'throng,  <  Icel.  llin'ingr,  tliranngr. 
thrmnjr  =  Dan.  Irani/,  narrow,  close,  tight, 
crowded,  througed ;  from  the  root  of  throngl. 
Hiring.}  1.  Thickly  crowded  or  set  close  toge- 
ther; thronged;  crowded. 

They  have  four  hospitals,  so  big,  to  wide,  so  ample, 
and  so  large  that  they  may  seem  four  little  towns,  which 
were  devised  of  that  bigness,  partly  U>  the  Intent  the  sick, 
be  they  never  BO  many  in  number,  should  not  lie  tool/irony 
or  strait*  and  therefore  uneasily  and  incommodiously. 

Sir  T.  More,  Utopia  (tr.  by  Robinson),  II.  5. 
Lancers  are  riding  as  throng  ...  as  leave*.  .Sex*/. 

Ay,  I'm  told  TIs  a  throng  place  now. 

J.  W.  f  aimer.  After  hi*  Kind,  p.  52. 

2.  Much  occupied  or  engaged;  busy. 

In  these  times  great  men,  yea  and  men  of  Justice,  are 
as  throng  as  ever  in  pulling  down  houses,  and  setting  up 
hedges.  Sandenm'i  Sermon* (ias»X  P-  US.  (HallimU.) 

[Obsolete  or  prov.  Eng.  and  Scotch  in  both 
uses.] 


Ho  wants  nothing  of  a  god  but  eternity  and  a  heaven  throng3t.     Preterit  of  thring. 
to  throne  In.  SAai.,  Cor.,  v.  4.  26.  throngful  (throng'ful),  a.     [<  throngl  +  -fill.} 

Filledbyathrong;  crowded;  thronged.  [Rare.] 


The  thnnvjful  street  grew  foul  with  death. 

WhiMer,  The  Female  Martyr. 


Thy  late  repentance,  long  despair, 
Thou  throneleu  Homicide? 

Byron,  Ode  to  Napoleon. 

throng1  (throng),  n.     [<  ME.  throng,  throng,  < 
AS.  gethrang  =  D.  drang  =  MHG.  drane,  G. 


flumt,  a  oecomin  eu,  s  W  ,ip.  throneless  (thron'les),  a.     [< 

clot,  curd:  see  thromhux.}     The  coagulation  ot     WV,  ^  especially 

the  blood  in  a  blood-vessel  or  m  the  heart  dur-     • 
ing  life ;  the  formation  or  existence  of  a  throm- 
bus.    See  thrombus  (b). 

thrombotic  (throm-bot'ik),  a.  [<  thrombosix 
(-tit-)  +  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of 
thrombosis. 

thrombus  (thvom'bus),  n.;  pi.  thrombi  (-bi). 
[NL.,  <  L.  thrombus,  <  Gr.  fy>o>/?oc,  a  lump,  clot, 
curd.]  In  pathol.:  (at)  A  small  tumor  which 
sometimes  arises  after  bleeding,  owing  to  es- 
cape of  the  blood  from  the  vein  into  the  cellu- 
lar structure  surrounding  it,  and  its  coagula- 
tion there,  (b)  A  fibrinous  coagulum  or  clot 
which  forms  in  and  obstructs  a  blood-vessel. 

thronal  (thro'nal),  a.  [<  throne  +  -al.}  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a'throne ;  befitting  a  throne ;  of 
the  nature  of  a  throne:  as,  a  bishop's  thronal 
chair. 

throne  ( thron ),  n.  [Altered  to  suit  the  L.  form ; 
<  ME.  trone  =  D.  trnon  =  G.  thron  =  Sw.  Iron  = 
Dan.  troiie,  <  OP.  trone,  throne,  trosne,  throsne, 
F.  trone  =  Pr.  tron,  tro  =  Sp.  trono  =  Pg.  tiirono 
=  It.  trono,  <  L.  thronus,  <  Gr.  flpiivof,  a  seat, 
chair,  throne,  <  Opdftv,  set,  aor.  mid.  Opi/aaatiai , 
sit.]  1.  A  chair  of  state;  a  seat  occupied 
by  a  sovereign,  bishop,  or  other  exalted  per- 
sonage on  occasions  of  state.  The  throne  is  now 
usually  a  decorated  arm-chair,  not  necessarily  of  remark- 


Every  one  here  is  magnificent,  but  the  great  Veronese 
is  the  most  magnificent  of  all.  He  swims  before  you  In  a 
silver  cloud ;  he  thronet  in  an  eternal  morning. 

//.  Jatnet,  Jr.   I v n  trait s  of  Places,  p.  29. 

throne  +  -less.}  throngly  (thrdng'li),  adv.    [<  throng*  +  -ly?.} 
y  in  the  sense  of    In  crowds,   multitudes,   or  great    quantities. 

having  been  deprived  "of  a  throne ;  deposed.         Dr.  H.  More,  Philosophic  Cabbala,  ii.  $  7.    [Ob- 
Must  she  too  bend,  must  she  too  share  solete  or  provincial.] 

thronizet  (thro'nlz),  v.  t.     [<  ME.  tronysen;  by 
apheresis  from  eiithronize.}    To  enthrone. 

By  meane  whereof  he  was  there  chosen  pope  about  the 
vii.  day  of  May,  and  tronyied  in  the  sayd  moneth  of  May. 
Pallium,  Chron.,  an.  1*13. 

drang,  throng,  crowd,  pressure  (cf.  OHG.  gi-  thropet,  >i.     [ME.,  <  AS.  throp,  a  village:  see 
drenai,  MHG.  ncdrcnqe.G.qedrange,  thronging,     thorp.}    A  thorp ;  a  village.     Piers  I'loirnutH 

(A),  ii.  47. 


pressure,  throng,  crowd,  tumult),  =  Icel.  throng, 

throng,  crowd;  cf.  Sw.  tr&ng  =  Dan.  trang,  thropple  (throp'l),  n.     [Also  thrapple ;   prob 

throng,  =  Goth."</ir«iA»w,  crowd,  quantity  (in     a  reduction  of  throat-boll,  <    HE.  throttbole, 


[Also  thrapple;   prob. 
all,  <  ME.  tltrotcbole,  < 

faihu'ilirailins,  riches);   <  AS.  thringan  (pret.     AS.  throtbolla,  windpipe:  see  throat-boll.}    The 
thrang),  press:  see  thring.    Cl.  throng?.}     1.     throttle  or  windpipe. 

A  crowd  or  great  concourse  of  people  ;  a  mul-  thropple  (throp  1),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  throppkd, 
titude,  great  in  proportion  to  the  space  it  oc-    ppr.  throppling.     K  thropple,  n.}    To  throttle; 

' .  Eng.] 


cupies  or  can  occupy. 

A  thral  thryjt  in  the  throng  unthryuandely  clothed, 
Ne  uo  fcstiual  frok.  but  fyled  with  werkker. 

Alliterative  Poemt  (ed.  Morris),  ii.  133. 
The  throng  that  follows  Caesar  at  the  heels  .  .  . 
Will  crowd  a  feeble  man  almost  to  death. 

Shot.,  J.  C.,  Ii.  4.  S4. 

Now  had  the  Throng  of  People  stopt  the  Way. 

Congrew,  Iliad. 


strangle.     [Prov. 

Throscidae  (thros'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  ThroKcvs 
+  -iflse.}  A  family  of  serricom  beetles,  allied 
to  the  liuprestidfe,  Klateridse.  and  K>ienemi<lte. 
It  differs  from  the  first  In  having  the  ventral  segments 
free,  from  the  second  in  having  the  prothorax  firmly  ar- 
ticulated, and  from  the  third  hy  a  different  construction  of 
the  anterior  coxal  cavities.  The  family  comprises  6  genera 
and  rather  more  than  lot)  species,  of  which  3  genera  and 
17  species  are  found  in  the  United  States. 

Throscus(thros'kus).n.  [NL.  (Latreille,  1796), 
<  Gr.  OpuoKctv,  leap  upon.]  A  genus  of  small 
serricorn  beetles,  typical  of  the  family  Thros- 
i'itl;r.  They  have  a  three-jointed  antennal  club  and  tar- 
sal  grooves  in  the  metasternum,  and  resemble  click-bee- 
tles. Twelve  species  are  known  to  Inhabit  North  America. 
A  dialectal  form  of 


2.  A  great  number :  as,  the  heavenly  throng. 

Not  to  know  me  argues  yourselves  unknown, 

The  lowest  of  your  throng.       MUtan,  P.  L.,  iv.  831. 

O'er  the  green  a  festal  throng 
Gambols  in  fantastic  trim  ! 

Cuiiiiiiuiliiiiii,  A  Landscape,  II.  5. 

3.  A  busy  period,  great  press  of  business,  or  throshel  (throsh'el),  11. 
the  time  when  business  is  most  active :  as,  the  .;.     *?,,,, 

thronf,  of  the  harvest;  he  called  just  in  the  throstle  (thros'l),n    [The  word  and  its  cognates 
thron',.  [Scotch.]  =8yn.i.  Crowd,  etc.  See  multitude,     appear  m  diverse  forms:  (n)  tkr,atlf.  dial,  also 
J  •  -  -    -   •  thrugtle,  thirutle,  early  mod.  E.  thrustel,  thrus- 


Oriental  Throne  of 


i.i.iiM.  .    mill      -il.l.  • 

Teheran,  Penti 


Jdecl  carvings,  in  the  palace  at 


alile  richness,  and  seldom  of  great  size,  but  usually  raised 
on  a  dais  of  one  or  two  steps,  and  covered  with  an  orna- 
mental  canopy.  Ancient  and  Oriental  thrones  are  de- 
!.<•!  ilied  and  represented  as  very  elaborate,  made  in  part  of 
precious  materials,  or  raised  very  high  w  itli  clitltrent  »nb- 
stnirtuivs,  :in«l  supported  on  figures  of  beasts  or  men. 

"(i,  inyi/hty  Cod,"  quod  Pandarus,  "in  trone." 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  iv.  1086. 

Twelve  throne*  were  designed  for  them,  and  a  promise 
made  "f  their  ciithronizatioii. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1S35X  I.  iiii 

After  considerable  delay,  the  KITII:  received  the  Oxford 
and  Cambridge  addresses  cm  the  tlir/me,  which  (havinu 
only  one  thrnnr  between  tin-nil  lie-  then  tMtolM  for  the 
Queen  to  se:lt  herself  ctn  and  nvc-ive  tllein  t»K). 

UU,  Memoirs,  July  20,  1S». 

2.  Sovereiirn  power  and  dignity:  also,  the 
wiclilemf  tliat  (xiwcr:  ftjao, epUOOptiV]  authority 
or  rank:  often  with  tin-  definite  article. 


throng1  (throng),  r.  '[<  throng^,  n.  }  I.  intraux. 
To  come  (or  go)  in  multitudes;  press  eagerly 
in  crowds ;  crowd. 

Menelay  with  his  men  meuyt  in  swlthe, 
Thre  thousaund  full  thro  thrang  Into  hatell. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  L  8288. 

I  have  seen  the  dumb  men  throng  to  see  him. 

Shale.,  Cor.,  II.  1.  27a 

The  peasantry  •  .  -  lAronjrfity/ tranquilly  along  the  green 
lanes  to  church.  Irving,  Sketch-Book,  p.  88. 


E[.  trans.  1.  To  crowd  or  press;  press  un- 
duly upon,  as  a  crowd  or  multitude  of  people 
anxious  to  view  something. 

Much  people  followed  him,  and  thronged  him. 

Mark  T.  24. 

This  foolish  prophesie, 

That,  vnlesse  thron>td  to  death,  tin  -u  ne're  shalt  die ; 
And  therfore  neither  vnto  church  norfalre 
Nor  any  piiblicke  meeting  darst  repalre. 

Times'  Whittle  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  p.  «B. 

Yet  If,  said  he, 

I  (Arnn;/  my  Oarling  with  this  massy  store, 
Twill  to  a  Burden  swell  my  Courtesy. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  iii.  25. 

2.  To  erowd  into;  fill  as  or  as  with  a  crowd. 

TVirmi./cmr  large  temples  with  the  shows  of  peace. 
And  not  c.nr  streets  » illi  war '.       Shall.,  Cor,  iii.  3.  3a 


tell,  <  ME.  throHtlc,  throattl,  throstelle,  throstil, 
thrnstl<;  thrvstele,  in  comp.  also  threstel,  thyrs- 
tylle,  <  AS.  throstle  =  MD.  drostel,  droestel  = 
MHG.  trostel,  perhaps  =  ML.  turdela,  tunM- 
la,  tordela,  tordella  (for'trzdela  f);  cf.  (ft)  E. 
throssel,  throssil  (in  E.  merely  another  Hpelling 
of  throstle  as  now  pronounced);  AS.  thronle  = 
OS.  throssela,  throsla  =  MD.  drossel,  drofxxrl, 
D.  drossel  =  MLG.  drosle,  LG.  *dro<«e/,  >  G. 
drossel  =  Sw.  Dan.  drossel,  prob.  assimilated 
(st  >  «s)  from  the  forms  of  the  preceding  group, 
which  are  prob.  dim.  of  (c)  Icel.  throstr(thrast-) 
=  Sw.  trast  =  Norw.  trast,  trost  =  Dan.  trout,  a 
thrush,  prob.  =  L.  turdus,  tnrda  (for  *tr:ilnx, 
*tr:da  t),  a  thrush;  these  having  prob.  orig. 
initials,  (d)  =  Lith.  xtra;da#,  xtra^dfi,  a  thrush. 
Forms  with  a  diff.  terminal  lett«r  (perhaps 
altered  from  that  of  the  preceding)  appear  in 
(«)  E.  thrush,  <  ME.  thrushe,  thrnm-hi;  tliryxhe, 
<  AS.  thrysce,  thryssce,  thrince  =  OHG.  drosca, 
a  thrush  (cf.  Gr.  Tf>yf»  ("rpvayuv  f).  a  dove); 
whence  the  dim.  (/)  E.  dial,  thrushel  (cf.  also 
thrnxhcr  and  tlinisher"),  ME.  "throshel,  thriixliil. 
thruxthil  =  OHC.  drottcela,  MHG.  droxfhel,  Gr. 
dial,  drnxi-hil.  ;i  thrush.  If  the  forms  in  (e) 


throstle 

were  orig.  identical  with  those  in  (c),  then  the 
forms  in  (/)  were  orig.  identical  with  those  in 
(a)  and  (6),  and  the  whole  set  are  reduced  to 
one  primitive  form,  represented  by  (c)  or,  with 
initial  s,  (d),  and  a  dim.  of  the  same.  This  is 
one  of  few  bird-names  of  wide  native  range  in 
the  Indo-Eur.  languages,  (g)  Cf.  OBulg.  droz- 
gu,  Russ.  drozdii,  a  thrush.  (/«)  Cf.  F.  trdle,  a 
throstle;  from  Teut.]  1.  A  thrush;  especially, 
the  song-thrush  or  mavis,  Turdus  musicus.  See 
thrasher?,  and  cut  under  thrush1.  [British.] 
The  throstel  old,  the  froaty  f  eldefare. 

Chaucer,  Parliament  of  Fowls,  1.  364. 
I  herde  the  jaye,  and  the  throsteUe, 
The  mawys  menyde  of  hir  aonge. 
Thomas  of  Erssddmme  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  98). 
The  throstle  with  his  note  so  true, 
The  wren  with  little  quill. 

Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  Hi.  1.  130. 
In  the  gloamin  <>'  the  wood 
The  throssU  whusslit  sweet. 

Motherwell,  Jeanie  Morrison. 

2.  A  machine  for  spinning  wool,  cotton,  etc., 
from  the  rove,  consisting  of  a  set  of  drawing- 
rollers  with  bobbins  and  fliers,  and  differing 
from  the  mule  in  having  the  twisting-apparatus 
stationary,  and  also  in  that  it  twists  and  winds 
simultaneously  and  continuously.  Yam  from  the 
throstle  is  smooth,  and  is  used  for  sewing-thread  and  the 
warp  of  heavy  goods,  while  yarn  from  the  mule  is  soft  and 
downy,  and  is  used  for  the  weft  of  heavy  goods,  and  both 
warp  and  weft  of  light  goods.  Also  called  water-frame, 
because  at  first  driven  by  water,  and  originating  in  the 
water-frame  of  Arkwright.  See  cut  under  water-frame. 
Also  throstle-frame. 

Yarn,  as  delivered  from  the  mule  in  woollen-spinning, 
or  from  the  throstle  in  the  case  of  worsteds,  is  in  the  con- 
dition known  as  singles.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIV.  669. 

throstle-COCk  (thros'l-kok),  n.  [Early  mod.  E. 
also  thrustle-cock,  thresel-cock ;  <  ME.  throstel- 
cok,  throstelkok,  throstylkock,  thrustelcok,  thres- 
telcok,  thyrstyllecok;  <  throstle  +  cock1.  Cf.  tltriee- 
cock.]  The  male  mistlethrush.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

The  ousel  and  the  throstle-cocke, 
Chief  musick  of  our  Maye. 

Draytan,  Shepherd's  Garland.    (Nares.) 
Methinks  I  hear  the  thresel-cock, 

Methinks  I  hear  the  jaye. 
Little  Mmgrave  and  Lady  Barnard  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  18). 

throstle-frame  (thros'1-fram),   »i.     Same  as 

throstle,  2. 

throstling  (thros'ling),  n.  [Appar.  <  throstle  + 
-ing\  after  thrush?  confused  with  thrush1  (?).] 
A  disease  of  cattle  occasioned  by  a  swelling  un- 
der the  throat. 

throttle  (throt'l),  n.     [<  ME.  "throtel  =  G.  dros- 
sel,  the  throat;  dim.  of  throat.']    I.  The  throat, 
(a)  The  gullet  or  swallow :  same  as  throat,  2  (a). 
Leaving  all  claretless  the  unmoistened  throttle. 

Byron,  Don  Juan,  xiv.  58. 
(i)  The  windpipe  or  thropple :  same  as  throat,  2  (&> 

jEneaa  with  that  vision  stricken  down, 
Well  nere  bestraught,  vpstart  his  heare  for  dread, 
Amid  his  thnatel  his  voice  likewise  'gan  stick. 

Surrey,  JEneid,  iv.  361. 

At  the  upper  extream  it  [the  bittern]  hath  no  fit  larinx 
or  throttle  to  quallifle  the  sound,  and  at  the  other  end  by 
two  branches  deriveth  itself  into  the  lungs. 

SirT.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iii.  27. 

2.  A  throttle-valve. 

If  the  engine  is  not  fitted  with  driver-brakes,  he  must 
reverse  the  engine  and  again  open  the  throttle. 

ScrUmer'i  Mag.,  VI.  832. 

throttle  (throt'l),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  throttled, 
ppr.  throttling.  [<  ME.  throtlen  (=  G.  er-dros- 
seln);  <  throttle,  «.]  I.  intrans.  1.  To  choke; 
suffocate ;  have  the  throat  obstructed  so  as  to 
be  in  danger  of  suffocation.  Imp.  Diet. —  2.  To 
breathe  hard,  as  when  nearly  suffocated.  Ima. 
Diet. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  choke;  suffocate;  stop  the 
breath  of  by  compressing  the  throat;  strangle. 
'Tis  but  to  pull  the  pillow  from  his  head, 
And  he  is  throttled.         B.  Jonson,  Volpone,  ii.  3. 
They  seized  him,  pulled  him  down,  and  would  probably 
soon  have  throttled  him.      Scott,  Quentiu  Durward,  xxxiii. 
2f.  To  pronounce  with  a  choking  voice ;  utter 
with  breaks  and  interruptions,  like  a  person 
half  suffocated. 

I  have  seen  them  shiver  and  look  pale 
Make  periods  in  the  midst  of  sentences 
Throttle  their  practised  accent  in  their  fears 

Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  v.  1.  97. 

3.  To  obstruct  by  a  throttle-valve  or  other- 
wise :  said  of  steam,  a  steam-pipe,  or  a  steam- 
engine. 

When  the  ports  and  passages  offer  much  resistance  the 
steam  is  expressively  said  to  be  throttled  or  wire-drawn 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  487. 

The  engine  was  running  nearly  at  full  power,  very 
slightly  throttled.  The  Ungi^LXV.  430 

=Syn.  1.  Strangle,  etc.    See  smother. 


6314 

throttle-damper  (throt'l-dam''per),  n.  Ail  ad- 
justable damper. 

throttle-lever  (throt'l-lev'er),  n.  In  steam-en- 
gines, the  hand-lever  by  which  the  throttle- 
valve  is  worked :  used  chiefly  in  locomotive  en- 
gines. See  cut  under  passenger-en gine. 

throttler  (throt'ler),  n.  [<  throttle  +  -er1.] 
One  who  or  that  which  throttles  or  chokes. 

throttle-valve  (throt'1-valv),  n.  A  valve  in 
the  steam-pipe  of  a  boiler  for  controlling  the 
flow  of  steam  to  any  apparatus,  more  particu- 
larly such  a  valve  placed  in  the  eduction-pipe 
of  a  steam-engine. 

through1  (thro),  prep,  and  adv.  [Also  some- 
times thro,  thro';  <  ME.  'thrugh,  thruch,  thruc, 
thruh  (=  OFries.  thruch),  a  transposed  form  of 
thurgh,  thurh,  etc.,  <  AS.  thurh,  through:  see 
thorough,  which  is  the  reg.  mod.  form  of  the 
word,  now  partly  differentiated,  being  used 
chiefly  as  an  adj.,  while  through  is  used  as  the 
prep,  and  (less  exclusively)  as  the  adv.  Nearly 
all  the  ME.  instances  belong  to  thorough.  Cf. 
thrill1  for  thirl1,  ult.  from  through,  thorough.] 

1.  prep.  1.  From  one  side  or  end  to  the  other 
side  or  end  of;  from  the  beginning  to  the  end 
of:  expressing  transition  or  motion  from  or  as 
from  one  point  to  another.    Specifically— (o)  De- 
noting passage  from  one  point  to  another,  especially  in 
a  direct  line  from  one  end  or  side  to  the  other  end  or  side 
of  something,  either  by  penetration  or  by  motion  in  and 
along  some  passage,  opening,  or  space  already  formed :  as, 
to  bore  a  hole  through  a  beam  ;  to  pass  through  a  town  ; 
to  creep  through  a  hole ;  to  march  through  the  streets ;  to 
see  through  a  telescope ;  to  cut  through  several  thick- 
nesses ;  to  pass  through  a  doorway.    Sometimes  emphati- 
cally reduplicated,  as  in  the  phrase  through  and  through. 

Thy  slander  hath  gone  through  and  through  her  heart. 
Shak.,  Much  Ado,  v.  1.  68. 
I'd  make  this  ten  mile  forty  mile  about, 
Before  I'd  ride  through  any  market-town. 

Middletan  (and  others),  The  Widow,  iii.  3. 
Oftentimes  they  vse  for  swords  the  home  of  a  Deere 
put  through  a  peece  of  wood  in  forme  of  a  Pickaxe. 

Capt.  John  Smith,  Works,  I.  132. 

The  Court  could  not  see  ...  that  the  nation  had  out- 
grown its  old  institutions,  .  .  .  was  pressing  against  them, 
and  would  soon  burst  through  them. 

Macaulay,  Lord  Bacon. 

If  we  look  through  &  pane  of  red  glass,  rays  which  come 
through  it  to  the  eye  from  a  white  object  will  be  red. 

Amer.  Jour.  Psychol.,  II.  638. 

(b)  From  the  beginning  to  the  end  of;  in  or  during  the 
course  of;  coincident  with:  as,  to  enjoy  good  health  all 
through  life. 

They  alledge  the  antiquity  of  Episcopacy  through  all 
Ages.  Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng.,  ii. 

A  shapeless  mound,  cumbrous  with  its  very  strength, 
and  overgrown,  through  long  years  of  peace  and  neglect, 
with  grass  and  alien  weeds. 

Hawthorne,  Scarlet  Letter,  Int.,  p.  22. 

(c)  Throughout ;  over  the  whole  surface  or  extent  of ;  in 
all  directions  in  ;  all  over :  as,  to  travel  through  the  coun- 
try. 

In  the  same  Prouince  of  Tanguth  is  Succuir,  whose 
Mountaines  are  clothed  with  Rheubarbe,  from  whence  it 
is  by  Merchants  conueyed  through  the  World. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  427. 
By  us,  your  Fame  shall  thro'  the  World  be  blaz'd. 

Congreve,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Art  of  Love. 
Mental  emotions  undoubtedly  destroy  life  by  the  over- 
whelming perturbation  which  they  produce  through  the 
whole  nervous  system. 

J.  H.  Carnochan,  Operative  Surgery,  p.  98. 

(d)  Expressing  passage  in  and  out  of,  among,  along,  or 
within  some  yielding  medium,  or  separable  or  penetrable 
aggregate :  as,  to  move  through  the  water,  as  a  fish  or  a 
ship ;  to  wander  through  the  jungle ;  to  run  the  fingers 
through  the  hair. 

Afore  I  will  endure  such  another  half  day  with  him,  I'll 
be  drawn  with  a  good  gib-cat  through  the  great  pond  at 
home.  B.  Jonson,  Bartholomew  Fair,  i.  1. 

We  glide  serenely  enough  through  still  deep  reaches 
where  the  current  is  insignificant. 

Fortnightly  Rev.,  N.  S.,  XLIII.  629. 

(e)  Expressing  complete  passage  from  one  step  to  another 
in  any  series  or  course  of  action  or  treatment :  as,  to  go 
through  an  operation ;  to  go  through  college  (that  is,  a 
course  of  instruction  in  college) ;  to  go  through  a  course 
of  treatment  or  training. 

2.  Among:  expressing  a  succession  of  experi- 
ences in  passing  along  any  course  to  ultimate 
exit  or  emergence:  as,  to  pass  through  perils 
or  tribulations. 

And  I  must  blame  all  you  that  may  advise  him ; 
That,  having  help'd  him  through  all  martial  dangers, 
You  let  him  stick  at  the  kind  rites  of  peace. 

Chapman,  Byron's  Conspiracy,  iv.  1. 

3.  By  way  of:  expressing  a  preliminary  or  in- 
termediate stage. 

The  brown  plain  far  and  wide 

Changed  year  by  year  through  green  to  hoary  gold. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  201. 

4.  By  means  of:  expressing  instrumentality, 
means,  or  agency. 

It  is  through  me  they  have  got  this  corner  of  the  Court 
to  cozen  ill.  B.  Jonson,  Mercury  Vindicated. 


through-ganging 

All  salvation  is  through  Christ. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  i.  54. 
5.  By  reason  of;  on  account  of;  in  conse- 
quence of;  out  of:  expressing  reason  or  actu- 
ating principle  or  impulse:  as,  to  run  away 
through  fear. 

He  rested  him  on  the  floore,  unfltte  through  his  rusticity 
for  a  better  place.  Spenser,  To  Sir  Walter  Raleigh. 

This  proceedes  throughthe  barbarous  ignoraunceof  the 
time,  and  pride  of  many  Gentlemen. 

Putieiiham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  14. 
I  feel  my  fault,  which  only  was  committed 
Through  my  dear  love  to  you. 

Fletcher,  Humorous  Lieutenant,  i.  1. 
Cannot  you  surmise  the  weakness  which  I  hitherto, 
through  shame,  have  concealed  even  from  you? 

Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  i.  1. 
Himself  secure  in  the  wise  liberality  of  the  successive 
administrations  through  which  he  had  held  office,  he  had 
been  the  safety  of  his  subordinates  in  many  an  hour  of 
danger  and  heartquake. 

Hawthorne,  Scarlet  Letter,  Int.,  p.  12. 
To  break,  get,  go,  look,  etc.,  through.    See  the  verbs. 
II.    adv.    1.    From   one  end  or  side  to  the 
other:  as,  to  pierce  or  bore  a  thing  through. 
See  thorough,  adv. 
Truth  has  rough  flavours  if  we  bite  it  through. 

George  Eliot,  Armgart,  ii. 

2.  From  beginning  to  end:  as,  to  read  a  let- 
ter through. — 3.  To  the  end;  to  the  ultimate 
purpose:  as,  to  carry  a  project  through. — 4. 
To  the  end  or  terminal  point,  as  of  a  line  of 
travel:  as,  that  ticket  will  take  you  through. — 
5f.  Thoroughly. 

I  protest 

Myself  through  rarifled,  and  turned  all  flame 
In  your  affection.  B.  Jonson,  Sejanus,  ii.  1. 

Through  and  through,  thoroughly ;  out  and  out :  as, 
a  method  through  and  through  speculative.— To  bear 
carry,  fall,  put,  etc.,  through.  See  the  verbs.— To 
be  through,  to  nave  finished ;  have  done :  as,  are  you 
through?  [Colloq.]— To  drop  through,  to  fall  to  pieces; 
come  to  naught ;  fail  or  perish  :  same  as  to  fall  through : 
as,  the  scheme  dropped  through. 

Through  idleness  .  .  .  the  house  droppeth  through. 

Eccl.  x.  18. 

through1  (thro),  ft.     [<  through*,  adv.    Cf.  thor- 
ough, a.]     1.  Clear;  open;  unobstructed. 

Was  there  not  a  through  way  then  made  by  the  swoord 
for  the  imposing  of  lawes  uppon  them  ? 

Spenser,  State  of  Ireland. 

2.  That  extends  or  goes  with  little  or  no  inter- 
ruption or  without  change  from  one  important 
or  distant  place  to  another:  as,  a  through  line 
of  railway;  a  through  train;  a  through  passen- 
ger.—  3.  That  entitles  to  transportation  to  the 
end  of  the  line  or  succession  of  lines  by  which 
some  distant  point  is  reached:  as,  a  through  tick- 
et ;  a  through  bill  of  lading —  Through  bolt,  a  bolt 
which  passes  through  from  side  to  side  of  what  it  fastens. 

—  Through  bridge.    See  bridge.— Through  coal,  the 
name  given  in  the  South  Wales  coal-field  to  a  mixture  of 
large  and  small  coal.    Also  called  altogether  coal,  and  in 
Somersetshire  brush-coal.   None  of  these  terms  are  used  in 
the  United  States.— Through  fang.  See/a ng.—  Through 
rate,  a  rate  or  price  charged  for  carrying  goods  or  passen- 
gers to  a  distant  destination,  over  the  routes  of  various 
carrying  companies,  as  by  rail,  steamer,  coach,  etc.,  gener- 
ally fixed  at  a  lower  figure  than  the  consignor  or  passenger 
could  obtain  by  separate  arrangement  with  each  company. 

—  Through  ticket,  a  railway-  or  steamboat-ticket  good 
for  the  whole  of  a  journey,  often  entitling  the  holder  to 
travel  on  the  lines  or  conveyances  of  more  than  one  com- 
pany.—Through  traffic,  the  traffic  from  end  to  end  of  a 
railway  system,  or  between  two  important  centers  at  a 
wide  distance  from  each  other:  opposed  to  local  traffic.— 
Through  train  a  train  which  goes  the  whole  length  of  a 
long  railway  route ;  a  train  running  between  two  or  more 
important  centers  at  long  distances,  especially  when  it 
makes  few  or  no  stoppages  by  the  way. 

through'2  (thro),  n.       [<  ME.   thrugh,   throgli, 
throtig,  thruh,  throh,  throwe,  thurgh,  <  AS.  thruh 
(=  OHG.   druha,  truha,  MHG.  truhe  =  Icel. 
thro),  a  coffln.]     If.  A  stone  coffin. 
Ase  me  wolde  him  nymen  up, 
Ant  leggen  in  a  throh  of  ston. 

Chron.  of  England,  747.    (Hattiwett.) 

2.  A  through-stone ;  a  perpend. 

Than  passid  the  pepull  to  the  pure  thrugh : 
As  kend  horn  Cassandra  thai  kyndlit  a  fire. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S-X  1.  11820. 

throughbredt  (thro'bred),  a.    Thoroughbred, 
through-coldt  (thro'kold),  u.    A  deep-seated 
cold.     Holland. 

throughfaret  (thr6'far),n.    [See  thoroughfare.] 
A  thoroughfare ;  an  unobstructed  passage. 
The  Hyrcanian  deserts  and  the  vasty  wilds 
Of  wide  Arabia  are  as  through  farts  now. 

Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  ii.  7.  42. 

through-gang  (thro'gang),  n.   A  thoroughfare. 

[Scotch.] 
through-ganging  (thr6'gang"ing),  a.    Same  as 

through-going.     [Scotch.] 

Ye're  a  gentleman,  sir, and  should  ken  a  horse's  points; 
ye  see  that  through  ganging  thing  that  Ualmawhapple's 
on  ;  I  selled  her  till  him.  Scott,  Waverley,  xxxix. 


through-going 

through-going  (Hi  I'o'f,'"  inj.;).  ».     |<T.  lhi>r«nijh- 
»/«.]     A  HcoUTiiiK;   a  severe  reprimand  or  r< 
proof.    Nro//.  |{ol>  li'.iy.  \iv.      |Seotc'li.  ] 

through-going  (thrfl'go'iag),  «.  [Also  ihrmigh- 
i/iniii  :  cf.  tl/nr<tiii/li-f/tiiii//.~]  Thorongfa-foiiig; 
active;  onergetic;  stirrinf;;  bustling.  [Scotch.] 

She  seems  to  be  a  plump  and  jocose  little  woman  ;  gleg, 
blythu,  and  through-gaun  for  her  years. 

Bladncood't  Mai/.,  VIII.  266. 

through-handlingt,  ».     Active  management. 

Thr  king  .  .  .  (but  HkhniiiK  anything  that  came  before 
him)  wan  disciplImM  t«<  l<  ;t\t  rl,i  r!/,n<i:t\h\-handlin<i  of  all 
U)  his  gentle  wife,  Sir  I*.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  p.  177.  (Dames.) 

through-lighted  (thrfi'li'ted),  a.     Lighted  by 

windows  or  other  openings  placed  on  opposite 
sides. 

Not  only  rooms  windowed  on  both  ends,  called  through- 
lighted,  but  with  two  or  more  windows  on  the  same  side, 
are  eni'iuit'H  (<>  thin  art. 

Sir  II.  WnttHH,  Elements  of  Architecture. 

throughlyt  (tlirii'li),  mlr.  [ME.  throughely  ;  < 
tfiroi«//|i  +  -/i/2.  Cf.  thoroughly.']  1.  Complete- 
ly; wholly;  thoroughly. 

"Thcrfore."  quod  she,  "  I  prae  yow  felthfully 
That  ye  will  do  the  pleasure  that  ye  may 
Onto  my  sone,  and  teehe  hym  throughely 
That  att  longith  to  hym  to  do  or  saye." 

Generydes  (E.  E.  T.  8.X  1.  346. 

The  night,  throughly  spent  In  these  mixed  matters,  was 
for  that  time  banished  the  face  of  the  earth. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  v. 

It  hath  deserved  it 
Throughly  and  throuyhly. 

/.'.  ./«„.«,/;,  Volpone,  1.  1. 

2.  Without  reserve  ;   thoroughly  ;    carefully  ; 
earnestly. 

I  cannot  give  you  over  thus  ;  I  most  earnestly  implore 
you  that  you  would  not  deferre  to  consider  yourselfe 
throuyhly.  X.  Ward,  Simple  Cooler,  p.  66. 

Truly  and  throuyhly  to  live  up  to  the  principles  of  their 
religion.  TiUotton. 

through-mortise  (thrS'mor'tis),  n.  Amortise 
which  passes  entirely  through  the  timber  in 
which  it  is  made. 

throughout  (thr8-out'),  a<1r.  and  prep.  [< 
through^  +  out.  Cf.  thoroughout."]  I.  adv.  Ev- 
erywhere; in  every  part;  in  all  respects. 

His  youth  and  age, 

All  of  a  piece  throughout,  and  all  divine.  Dryden. 

His  conduct  throughout  was  equally  defective  in  prin- 

ciple and  In  sound  policy.       frescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  II.  1. 

II.  prep.  Quite  through  ;  from  oue  end  or 
side  of  to  the  other  ;  in  every  part  of. 

There  is  not  that  thing  in  the  world  of  more  grave  and 
urgent  importance  throughout  the  whole  life  of  man,  then 
is  discipline.  Milton,  Church-Government,  i.  1. 

Meer.  The  thing  is  for  recovery  of  drowned  land.  .  .  . 

Kng.  Thoroughout  England. 

/;.  Jorunn,  Devil  is  an  Ass,  ii.  1. 

The  conflict  lasted  throughout  the  night,  with  carnage 
on  both  sides.  Irving,  Granada,  p.  60. 

thtOUghoutlyt  (thro-out'li),  adv.  [<  ME. 
*  throughoutly  ,  tliroughtli/  ;  <  throughout  +  -fy2.] 
Throughout  ;  completely. 

And  so  huge  a  stroke  geuyng  hym  was  tho, 
That  quite  clene  the  arme  share  off  throughtly. 

Rom.  of  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  1.  3075. 
If  this  first  worke  bee  throughly  and  throughoutly  dls 
patched,  as  I  hope  it  Is,  the  great  Remora  is  removed. 

K.  Ward,  Simple  Cobler,  p.  36. 

through-pacedt    (thrS'past),    a.       Thorough- 

paced. 

through-stitcht  (thrS'stich),  adv.     [Also  thor- 

ough-stitch,]    To  completion  ;  to  the  very  end. 

He  that  threads  his  needle  with  the  sharp  eyes  of  In- 

dustry shall  in  time  go  through-stitch  with  the  new  suit  of 

preferment.  Ford,  Ferkln  Warbeck,  ii.  3. 

The  taylers  hell,  who  indeed  are  accounted  the  best 

bread  men  in  the  ship,  and  such  as  goe  through  stitch 

with  what  they  take  in  hand. 

John  Taylor,  Works  (1630).    (Rare*.) 

through-Stone  (thro'ston),  ».  [<  through^  + 
stone.]  In  arch.,  a  bonder  or  bond-stone  ;  a 
stone  placed  across  the  breadth  of  a  wall,  so 
that  one  end  appears  in  each  face  of  the  wall, 
as  distinguished  from  a  stone  of  which  the 
greatest  length  is  placed  in  the  direction  of 
the  course  of  the  wall;  a  perpend.  Also  tlior- 


i  iii.  he  is  not  stirring  yet,  malr  than  he  were  a  through- 
ftane  !  Scott,  Monastery,  Int.  Ep. 

throughtlyt,  mlr.     Same  as  throughout. 

throupet,  «•     Same  as  thrope. 

throve  (tlirov).     Preterit  of  thrirr. 

throw1  (thro),  i-.;  pret.  ihrcir,  pp.  throirn,  ppr. 
throwing.  [Sc.  also  thrtur:  <  ME.  tlirinnn. 
llirtnrrn  (pret.  threw,  pp.  thrmei-n,  thrnieen),  < 
AS.  thrdicttn  (pret.  tlinoic,  pp.  tlirinreii),  turn. 
twist,  =  1  1.  ilniniji  n  =  MLG.  ilri'ii-n,  ilreiqea, 
LG.  (Iniien,  ilri'im.  turn  (in  a  hit  he),  =  OHG. 
drtihiin,  tlnijan,  MIKi.  <lr;rjin,  ilnrn,  (i. 


6315 

=  Sw.  tlriju  =  Dan.  dn-jr  =  (loth.  "thrniiiH  (not 
recorded),  turn,  llenee  tilt,  thread.]  I.  trim*. 

1.  To  turn;    twist;   sperilieally,  to  form  into 
threads  by  twisting  two  or  more  filaments  to 
gether,  or  by  twisting  two  or  more  singles  to- 
gether in  a  direction  contrary  to  the  twist  of 
the  singles  themselves:  as,  to<Aroicsilk:  some- 
times applied  in  a  wide  sense  to  the  whole  se- 
ries of  operations  by  which  silk  is  prepared  for 
the  weaver. 

The  art  of  spinning  and  throwing  silk  had  been  Intro, 
duced  (Into  England  in  1466]  by  a  company  of  silk  women, 
of  what  country  Is  not  known.  A.  Barlow,  Weaving,  p.  18. 

2.  To  shape  on  a  potters'  wheel.    The  mass  of 
clay  revolves  under  the  hands  of  the  potter,  who  glres  It 
the  desired  form.    See  thrown  wan,  under  thrown. 

3f.  To  fashion  by  turning  on  a  lathe;  turn. — 

4.  To  cast;  heave;  pitch;  toss;  fling:  literally 
or  figuratively:  as,  to  throw  a  stone  at  a  bird. 

Sothely  the  boot  In  the  mydll  see  was  throu-en  with 
waiwis,  forsothe  the  wynd  was  contrarie. 

Wydtf,  Mat.  xlv.  24. 
Throw  physic  to  the  dogs ;  111  none  of  it. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  v.  3.  47. 

This  day  was  the  sayd  Anthonie  Oelber  sowed  IP.  a 
Chauina  filled  with  stones,  and  thnncen  into  the  sea. 

llaMuyt*  Voyage*,  II.  110. 
Scurrility  !    That  is  he  that  throweth  scandals  — 
Soweth  and  throweth  scandals,  as  'twere  dirt, 
Even  in  the  face  of  holiness  and  devotion. 

Randolph,  Muses'  lxx>king  Glass,  IT.  6. 

The  contempt  he  throw*  upon  them  in  another  passage 
Is  yet  more  remarkable.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  136. 

5.  To  cast  with  sudden  force  or  violence;  im- 
pel violently;  hurl;  dash:  as,  the  shock  threw 
the  wall  down. 

Wbat  tempest,  I  trow,  threw  this  whale  .  .  .  ashore  at 
Windsor?  Shot.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  ii.  1.  66. 

Each  sudden  passion  throws  me  where  It  lists, 
And  overwhelms  all  that  oppose  my  « ill 

Beau,  and  Ft..  King  and  No  King,  iv.  4. 

6.  To  fling;  floor;  give  a  fall  to,  as  in  wrest- 
ling; unhorse,  as  in  justing. 

Charles  In  a  moment  threw  him,  and  broke  three  of  his 
ribs.  Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  i.  •>.  135. 

7.  To  unseat  and  bring  to  the  ground. 

If  a  nag  Is  to  throw  me,  I  say,  let  him  have  some  blood. 
George  Eliot,  Felix  Holt,  xx. 

8.  To  cast;  shed. 

There  the  snake  thrmn  her  enamell'd  skin. 

SAo*.,  M.N.  D..U.1.  256. 

9.  To  spread  or  put  on  carelessly  or  hurriedly : 
as,  to  throw  a  shawl  over  one's  shoulders. 

I  have  seen  her  .  .  .  throw  her  nightgown  upon  her. 
nil  n  k..  Macbeth,  T.  1. ;,. 

10.  To  advance  or  place  quickly,  as  by  some 
rapid  movement. 

It  would  not  be  possible  for  Pemberton  to  attack  me 
with  all  his  troops  at  one  place,  and  I  determined  to  throw 
my  army  between  his  and  fight  him  in  detail. 

U.  S.  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  I.  496. 

11.  To  bring  forth;  produce,  as  young;  bear; 
cast :  said  especially  of  rabbits. 

When  a  pure  race  of  white  or  black  pigeons  throws  a 
slaty-blue  bird  .  .  .  we  are  quite  unable  to  assign  any 
proximate  cause.  Darwin. 

Mares  that  have  done  much  hard  work  are  not  the  best 
dams  that  can  be  selected,  as  they  are  apt  to  slip  their 
foals,  or  to  throw  undersized  ones.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XII.  188. 

12.  To  make  a  cast  with,  as  dice ;  play  with,  as 
dice;  make  (a  cast  of  dice). 

Set  less  than  thou  throwett.  Shak.,  Lear,  1. 4. 136. 

That  great  day  of  expense,  In  which  a  man  is  to  throw 
his  last  cast  for  an  eternity  of  toys  or  sorrows. 

Jar.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  533. 

13.  In  card-playing,  to  lay  upon  the  table; 
play,  as  a  card. — 14.  To  turn;  direct;  cast: 
as,  to  throw  one's  eyes  to  the  ground. 

Lo,  what  befel !  he  threw  his  eye  aside. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  iv.  3.  103. 

15.  To  sell,  as  a  race  or  game;  allow  another 
to  win  unnecessarily  or  in  accordance  with 
previous  agreement.  —  Throw  up,  In  printing,  a  di- 
rection to  enlarge  the  size  of  a  line  of  displayed  type. — To 
throw  across,  to  construct  across :  as,  to  throw  a  bridge 
across  a  river.— To  throw  a  levantt.  See  levants.— To 
throw  a  sop  to  Cerberus.  See  top.— To  throw  away. 

(a)  To  cast  from  one's  hand :  put  suddenly  out  of  one's 
hold  or  possession. 

The  Duke  took  out  the  Knife,  and  threw  It  away. 

Bowell,  Letters,  I.  v.  7. 

(b)  To  part  with  without  compensation ;  give  or  spend 
recklessly ;  squander ;  lose  by  negligence  or  folly ;  waste. 

Dilator)'  fortune  plays  the  jilt 
With  the  brave,  noble,  honest,  gallant  man, 
To  iliro/r  herself  mruij  on  fools  and  knaves. 

Otway,  The  Orphan,  i.  1. 

She  tlirt'if  airay  her  money  upon  roaring  bullies,  that 

went  iiliout  the  streets.  Arbuthnot,  Hist.  John  Bull. 

It  is  bare  justice  to  ('live  to  say  that,  proud  and  over- 

bfaritiK  as  he  was,  kindness  was  never  thrown  away  upon 

him.  llacaulay,  Lord  Olive. 


throw 

(e)  To  reject;  refuse;  loseliy  imlitltn  m<  or  neglect:  as, 
to  throw  away  a  good  otter.— To  throw  back,  (a)  To 
reflect,  as  light,  etc.  (ti)  To  reject;  ri-Ilise.  (e)  To  cast 
back,  as  a  slur  or  an  Insinuation.  -To  throw  by,  to  cast 
or  lay  aside  as  useless ;  discard. 

It  can  but  shew 

Like  one  of  Juno's  disguises ;  and 
When  things  succeed  be  thrown  by,  or  let  fall. 

11.  Jonson.     (Johnson.) 

To  throw  cold  water  on.    8eo  cold. — To  throw  down. 

(a)  To  cast  to  the  ground  or  other  lower  position  :  as,  the 
men  threw  down  their  tools.    See  to  throw  down  the  gaunt- 
let, under  gauntlet^. 

That  with  which  K.  Richard  was  charged,  beside  the 
Wrong  done  to  Leopold  In  throwing  down  his  Colours  at 
Ptolcmals,  was  the  Death  of  Conrad t-  Ituke  of  Tyre. 

Baker,  I  h runic les,  p.  64. 

(b)  To  bring  from  an  erect  or  exalted  to  a  prostrate  posi- 
tion or  condition ;  hence,  to  overturn ;  subvert ;  demolish ; 
destroy. 

Must  one  rash  word,  the  Infirmity  of  age, 
Throw  down  the  merit  of  my  better  yean? 

Additm,  Cato,  II.  6. 

In  January  1740  they  had  three  great  shocks  of  an 
earthquake  immediately  after  one  another,  which  threw 
down  some  mosques  ana  several  houses. 

I'ocoeke,  Description  of  the  East,  1. 195. 

To  throw  dust  In  one's  eyes.  See  dwti.-To  throw 
In.  (a)  To  cast  or  place  within ;  Insert ;  inject,  as  a  fluid. 
(b)  To  put  In  or  deposit  along  with  another  or  others :  as, 
he  h»»  lAroiCTi  in  his  fortune  with  yours. 

We  cannot  throw  in  our  lot  with  revolutionaries  and 
with  those  who  are  guilty  of  treason  to  the  Constitution 
and  to  the  Empire.  Edinburgh  Rev.,  CLXV.  SOS. 

(r)  To  Interpolate :  as,  he  threw  in  a  word  now  and  then. 
«/  >  To  add  without  reckoning,  or  as  If  to  complete  or  effect 
a  bargain  or  sale  :  as,  I  will  Ilirou-  in  this  book  if  you  buy 
the  lot.— To  throw  into  shape,  to  give  form  or  arrange- 
ment to. 

It  would  be  well  to  thruie  bis  notes  and  materials  into 
some  ihape.  Englith  Qildi  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  Int.,  p.  xii. 

To  throw  Into  the  bargain.  Same  as  to  throw  in  (d). 
-  To  throw  light  on,  to  make  clear  or  Intelligible. 

Lady  Sarah  Cowper  has  left  a  memorandum  respecting 
her  father,  Lord  Cowper,  which  thrown  light  on  this  sub- 
ject. 

./.  Athton,  Social  Life  in  Beign  of  Queen  Anne,  IL  141. 

To  throw  off.  (a)  To  cast  off,  away,  or  aside ;  divest  one's 
self  of  hurriedly  or  carelessly  ;  abandon  the  use  of  ;  free 
one's  self  of,  as  an  impediment ;  get  rid  of.  as  a  disease : 
as,  to  throw  of  one's  clothes  ;  to  throw  off  all  disguise ;  to 
throw  of  »  cold  or  a  fever. 

The  free  spirit  of  mankind  at  length 
Throwt  its  last  fetters  of.          Bryant.  The  Ages. 

An  eschar  was  formed,  which  was  soon  thrtnm  of,  leav- 
ing a  healthy  granulating  surface. 

J.  M.  Carnochan,  Operative  Surgery,  p.  40. 
(i)  To  discard ;  dismiss :  as,  to  throw  of  an  acquaintance 
or  a  dependent,  (e)  To  do  or  say  in  a  rapid  olThand  man- 
ner :  as,  to  throw  of  a  poem.  [Colloq.) 

Often  Addlson's  most  brilliant  efforts  are  built  upon  a 

chance  hint  thrown  off&i  random  by  Steele  s  hurrying  pen. 

J .  Dob/ton,  Int.  to  Steele,  p.  xxx, 

To  throw  on.  to  put  on  or  don  hastily  or  carelessly :  as, 
he  ti, r,n-  on  his  cloak.— To  throw  one's  self  down,  to 
lie  down.— To  throw  one's  self  Into,  to  engage  heartily, 
earnestly,  or  vigorously  in  :  as,  he  threw  himself  into  the 
contest,  and  did  good  service.— To  throw  one's  self  on 
or  upon,  to  cast  one's  faith  or  confidence  upon ;  trust  or 
resign  one's  self  to,  as  for  favor  or  protection ;  repose 
upon :  as,  to  throw  one's  K(f  on  the  mercy  of  the  court. 

In  time  of  temptation  be  not  busy  to  dispute,  Imt  .  .  . 
throw  yourtelf  upon  God.  Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Living,  iv.  1. 

TO  throw  open,    (a)  To  open  suddenly  or  widely. 
"  Who  knocks  ?  "  cried  Goodman  Ganrfn. 
The  door  was  open  thrown. 

Whitrier,  Mary  Garvin. 

(6)  To  give  free  or  unrestricted  access  to  ;  remove  all 
barriers,  obstacles,  or  restrictions  from :  as,  the  appoint- 
ment was  tliri'irn  open  to  public  competition. — To  throw 
open  the  door  to.  See  door. -To  throw  out  (a)  To 
cast  out ;  expel ;  reject  or  discard. 

Admit  that  Monarchy  of  Itself  may  be  convenient  to 
som  Nations ;  yet  to  us  who  have  thrown  it  "tit,  recefv'd 
back  again.  It  cannot  but  prove  pernicious. 

MUton,  Free  Commonwealth. 

(6)  To  cause  to  project,  or  to  become  prominent;  build 
out :  as,  to  throw  out  a  pier  or  landing-stage,  or  a  wing  of 
a  building,  (e)  To  emit :  as,  that  lamp  throws  out  a  bright 
light,  (d)  To  give  utterance  to ;  insinuate  :  as,  to  throw 
out  a  hint, 

I  have  thrmrn  out  words 

That  would  have  fetch'd  warm  blood  upon  the  cheeks 

Of  guilty  men,  and  he  is  never  mov'd. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Maid's  Tragedy,  Iv.  2. 
(e)  To  put  off  the  right  track ;  confuse ;  embarrass :  as, 
interruption  throws  one  out.  (/)  To  leave  behind ;  dis- 
tance :  as,  a  horse  thrown  completely  out  of  the  race,  (g) 
To  reject ;  exclude  :  as,  the  bill  was  throirn  out  on  the 
second  reading.  (A)  In  tainting,  to  reject  or  throw  aside, 
as  printed  sheets  that  are  imperfect  (i)  In  baseball,  to 
put  out,  as  a  base-runner,  by  a  ball  fielded  to  one  of  the 
players  on  or  near  a  base,  (j)  In  cricket,  to  pat  out  (a 
batsman)  when  he  is  out  of  his  ground  by  a  fielder  hitting 
the  wicket.  — To  throw  over,  to  desert;  abandon;  neg- 
lect (Colloq.) 

They  say  the  Rads  are  going  to  throw  us  ortr. 

Disraeli,  Coningsby. 

Saddled  with  a  vast  number  of  engagements,  any  of 
which  (and  this  made  him  none  the  less  popular)  he  was 
ready  to  throw  ow  at  a  moment's  notice. 

Whale  Meltille,  White  Rose,  II.  xl 


throw 

To  throw  overboard.  See  overboard.^'Io  throw  the 
helve  after  the  hatchet,  see  helve.— To  throw  the 
trawL  See  trawl.  —  To  throw  together,  to  combine; 
put  hastily  into  shape. 

I  could  not  forbear  throwing  together  such  reflections  as 
occurred  to  me  upon  that  subject. 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  105. 

To  throw  tongue,  to  give  tongue,  as  dogs.  See  under 
tongue.  The  Century,  XXXVIII.  190.— Tothrowup.  (a) 
To  raise  or  lift ;  toss  up :  as,  to  throw  up  a  window. 
(6)  To  erect  or  build  rapidly ;  construct :  as,  to  throw  up 
a  scaffolding,  (e)  To  give  up;  resign;  abandon:  as,  to 
throw  up  an  appointment. 

I  at  once  threw  up  my  hopes  of  military  distinction,  and 
retired  into  civil  life. 

Thackeray,  Fitz-Boodle's  Confession. 

(d)  To  eject  or  discharge  from  the  stomach ;  vomit. 

Judge  of  the  cause  by  the  substances  the  patient  throws 
up.  Arbuthnot. 

To  throw  up  the  sponge.    See  sponge. 

II.  intrung.  1.  To  cast  or  fling:  as,  he  throws 
well  at  base-ball,  but  catches  badly. — 2.  To 
cast  dice. 

You  might  often  see  Men  game  in  the  Presence  of  Wo- 
men, and  throw  at  once  for  more  than  they  were  worth, 
to  recommend  themselves  as  Men  of  Spirit. 

Steele,  Spectator,  No.  154. 

You  throw  for  a  large  stake,  but,  losing,  you  could  stake 
and  throw  again.  Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  ii.  1. 

In  1716,  the  barrow-women  of  London  used  generally  to 
carry  dice  with  them,  and  children  were  induced  to  throw 
for  fruit  and  nuts,  as  indeed  was  any  person  of  a  more  ad- 
vanced age.  G.  A.  Sola,  Make  your  Game,  p.  205. 

3f.  To  fall ;  be  cast  down. 

He  stumbled  on  the  thresshewolde  an  threwe  to  the  erthe. 
Piers  Plowman  (B),  v.  357. 

Throwing  at  cocks.  Same  as  cock-throurimj.—  To  throw 
about,  to  cast  about ;  try  expedients.  [Rare.] 

Now  unto  despaire  I  'gin  to  growe, 
And  meane  for  better  winde  about  to  throws. 

Spenser,  Mother  Hub.  Tale,  1.  80. 

To  throw  back,  to  revert  to  some  ancestral  character; 
exhibit  atavism  :  a  breeders'  term :  as,  a  tendency  in  some 
animals  to  throw  back  for  several  generations.  Darwin, 
Var.  of  Animals  and  Plants,  I.  211.  [Colloq.]— To  throw 
Off,  to  start  in  a  hunt  or  race.  [Eng.] —  To  throw  out, 
to  fail  to  register,  or  print  pages  or  colors  in  exact  posi- 
tion :  said  of  a  worn  or  shackly  printing-machine.—  To 
throw  up,  to  vomit. 

throw1  (thro),  n.  [<  ftrowl, «).]  1.  The  act  of 
throwing,  flinging,  or  hurling;  a  cast,  either 
from  the  hand  or  from  an  engine ;  a  fling. 

The  Old  Bachelour  has  a  Throw  at  the  Dissenting  Min- 
isters. J.  Collier,  Short  View  (ed.  1698),  p.  101. 
Then  heaved  a  stone,  and,  rising  to  the  throw, 
He  sent  it  in  a  whirlwind  at  the  foe. 

Aiiiiittmi,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  iii. 

2.  A  cast  of  dice ;  the  manner  in  which  dice 
fall  when  cast ;  hence,  risk ;  venture. 

They  that  enter  into  the  state  of  marriage  cast  a  die  of 
the  greatest  contingency,  and  yet  of  the  greatest  interest 
in  the  world,  next  to  the  last  throw  for  eternity. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  707. 
Am  I  to  set  my  life  upon  a  throw 
Because  a  bear  is  rude  and  surly? 

Coivper,  Conversation,  1.  191. 

3.  In  angling,  the  cast  of  a  line. 

The  "silver-gray,"  ...  at  the  third  throw,  is  taken  the 
instant  it  alights  on  the  water. 

FortniyhUy  Rev.,  N.  S.,  XLIII.  630. 

4f.  A  thrust ;  a  stroke  ;  a  blow. 

Ne  plate,  ne  male,  could  ward  so  mighty  throwes. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  v.  9. 

5.  The  distance  which  a  missile  maybe  thrown 
by  the  hand. 

Oh,  'tis  a  nice  place !  a  butcher  hard  by  in  the  village, 
and  the  parsonage-house  within  a  stone's  throw. 

Jane  Austen,  Sense  and  Sensibility,  xxx. 

Rebecca  and  her  husband  were  but  at  a  few  stones'  throw 

of  the  lodgings  which  the  invalid  Miss  Crawley  occupied. 

Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  xxv. 

6.  In  steam-engines,  the  extreme  movement  of 
a  slide-valve,  or  of  a  crank  or  an  eccentric,  mea- 
sured on  a  straight  line  passing  through  the 
center  of  motion.     Goodrich. —  7.  In  geol.  and 
mining,  a  fault  or  dislocation  of  the  strata ;  a 
leap.    Of  late  the  term  throw  has  been  more  generally 
used  to  denote  the  amount  of  vertical  displacement  caused 
by  a  leap  or  fault    See  the  quotations.    [Cornwall,  Eng.] 

In  the  Saint  Agnes  district,  however,  these  traversing 
veins  often  contain  earthy  brown  iron  ore,  and  are  called 
"gossans";  and  here  the  displacement  is  designated  a 
leap  — a  provincial  term  used  by  Mr.  Pryce  (Mineral. 
Corn.,  p.  106),  which  seems  to  express  the  effect  as  well  as 
any  other  I  have  seen.  Mr.  Came  (Corn.  Geol.  Trans.,  ii. 
p.  119)  has  introduced  the  word  throic  as  a  synonym  The 
expressions  thrmv  and  leap  are  therefore  equivalents,  and 
slide  is  often  used  by  miners  in  the  same  sense. 

Uenwood,  Met.  Deposits  of  Cornwall  and  Devon  (1843), 

[p.  329. 

In  the  case  of  an  inclined  fault,  the  level  of  the  selected 
stratum  is  protracted  across  the  fissure  until  a  vertical 
from  it  will  reach  the  level  of  the  same  bed.  The  length 
of  this  vertical  is  the  amount  of  vertical  displacement  or 
the  throw  of  the  fault. 

Geikie,  Text-Book  of  Geol.  (1885),  p.  513. 


C316 

8.  An  implement  or  a  machine  for  giving  to 
anything  a  rapid  rotary  motion,  especially  in 
the  industrial  arts,  as  a  potters'  wheel,  a  turn- 
ers' lathe. — 9.  In  math.,  a  complexus  of  four 
elements  of  the  same  elementary  figure,  regard 
being  had  to  their  linear  order,  as  four  points 
on  a  line,  four  lines  of  a  plane  pencil,  and  the 
like.  Two  protective  throws  are  said  to  be 
equal — Out  Of  throw.  Same  as  out  of  ttinding  (which 
see,  under  winding). 

throw-t,»-and !-.  An  obsolete  spelling  of  throe1. 

throw3!  (thro),  11.  [Also  throe;  <  ME.  throwe, 
tln-ori;  thriiice,  Ihraghc,  thrage,<  AS.  thrag,time, 
season,  course.  Cf .  thrall.']  A  space  of  time ; 
a  moment;  a  while. 

I  wol  with  Thomas  speke  a  litel  throwe. 

Chaucer,  Summoner's  Tale,  1.  107. 

A  man  shall  stodye  or  musyn  now  a  long  throw 
Which  is  which. 
Booke  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  extra  ser.),  i.  106. 

Downe  himselfe  he  layd 
Upon  the  grassy  ground  to  sleepe  a  throw. 

Speller,  F.  Q.,  III.  iv.  53. 

throw-back  (thro'bak),  n.  Anything  which 
acts  as  a  setback;  specifically,  a  person  who 
or  thing  which  causes  another  to  seem  inferior 
by  contrast.  [Slang.] 

She  is  personally  a  throwback  to  an  angel. 

Atheneeum,  No.  3229,  p.  351. 

throw-bait  (thro'bat),  n.     Same  as  toll-bait. 

throw-crank  (thro'krangk),  n.  A  crank  which 
converts  rotary  into  reciprocating  motion.  Ure, 
Diet.,  III.  25. 

throw-crook  (thro'kruk),  n.  [<  throw1,  twist, 
+  crook.]  1.  A  kind  of  hook  used  for  twisting 
straw  ropes,  etc.  Also  thratc-crook,  thraw-cruk. 
[Scotch.]  —  2.  A  potters'  wheel;  a  thrower  or 
throwing-table.  E.  H.  Knight. 

thrower  (thro'er),  n.  [<  throw1  +  -er1.]  One 
who  or  that  which  throws.  Specifically  —  (a)  A  per- 
son who  twists  or  winds  silk ;  a  throwster.  (6)  A  potter 
who  fashions  vessels  on  a  throw  or  wheel. 

The  clay  then  passes  to  the  thrower,  who  pursues  his 
work  by  the  aid  of  a  potter's  wheel.  Lancet  (1889),  I.  773. 

(c)  A  turner.    See  throwl,  n.,  1. 
throwing-balls   (thro'ing-balz),  n.  pi.     The 

South  American  bolas. 
throwing-clay  (thro'ing-kla),  n.     Any  clay 

which  is  plastic  enough  to  be  thrown  or  worked 

on  the  potters'  wheel. 

At  the  potteries  in  Staffordshire  they  call  four  different 
soils  of  clay  throwing  clays,  because  they  are  of  a  closer 
texture,  and  will  work  on  the  wheel. 

Kennett,  MS.  Lansd.  1033,  f.  414.    (JlaUiwell.) 

throwing-engine  (thro'iug-eu"jin),  ».  A  pot- 
ters' wheel.  Compare  throw1,  c.  t.,  2. 

throwing-house  (thro'ing-hous).  n.  In  eeram., 
a  house  or  shed  where  potters'  wheels  or  throw- 
ing-tables  are  set  up  for  use.  See  potter1  and 
throwi»y-taule. 

throwirig-mill  (thro 'ing -mil),  n.  Same  as 
throwing-engine. 

throwing-stick  (thro'ing-stik),  n.  1.  A  stick 
by  means  of  which,  as  with  a  thong,  a  javelin  is 
propelled.  The  chief  instance  of  it  is  the  Aus- 
tralian wummerah. —  2.  Same  as  throw-stick. 

throwing-table  (thr6'ing-ta''bl),  n.  A  potters' 
wheel  (compare  throwing-engine);  also,  a  mod- 
ern contrivance  by  which  a  form  of  the  potters' 
wheel  is  turned  by  machinery:  said  to  expedite 
greatly  the  work  of  shaping  ordinary  vessels. 

throwing-wheel  (thro'ing-hwel),  «.  A  potters' 
wheel. 

throw-lathe  (thro'laTH),  n.  A  small  lathe 
which  is  driven  by  one  hand,  while  a  tool  is 
held  or  applied  by  the  other. 

thrown  (thron),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  throw1.]  1. 
Twisted :  as,  thrown  silk  (which  see,  under  silk). 

Portugal  had  some  strong  and  rather  coarse  thrown  silk, 
besides  cocoons.  Ure,  Diet.,  IV.  892. 

2.  Disappointed.  Halliwcll.  [Prov.  Eng.] — 3. 
In  geol.  and  mining,  moved  out  of  its  origi- 
nal position  by  a  fault,  or  intersecting  dike 
or  vein,  or  fissure  of  any  kind,  whether  filled 
with  ore,  gossan,  flucan,  or  whether  simply  a 
crack.  The  words  thrown  and  heaved  are  frequently  used 
by  millers  as  meaning  the  same  thing,  but  properly  the 
former  has  reference  to  the  amount  of  vertical,  tne  latter 
to  the  horizontal,  displacement  caused  by  a  fault. 

4.  Turned.     Compare  throw1,  v.  t.,  2 Thrown 

Singles.  See  single,  1  (a).— Thrown  ware,  pottery  ves- 
sels which  have  been  shaped  on  the  potters  wheel,  iu- 
cluding  most  vessels  of  rounded  form,  and  of  all  epochs, 
except  the  coarsest  and  most  barbarous.  The  greatest 
delicacy  of  form  can  be  given  to  a  piece  in  this  way,  as  is 
instanced  in  the  Greek  vases  of  the  best  periods. 
throw-off  (thro'of),  ii.  1.  A  start  in  a  hunt  or 
race. —  2.  In  printing,  a  mechanism  which  pre- 
vents or  throws  off  impressions  while  other 


thrum 

parts  of  the  printing-machine  continue  at  work 
or  revolving. — 3.  An  incidental  product. 

No  micro-seismic  shock  can  ever  take  place  otherwise 
than  as  a  throw-off  from  some  violent  disturbance  more  or 
less  remotely  located.  Nature,  XL.  393. 

throwster  (thro'ster),  n.  [<  ME.  tliroimtiir :  < 
throw1  +  -t>ter.~\  1.  A  person  occupied  in  throw- 
ing raw  silk,  or  in  producing  thrown  silk. 

There's  rabbi  Job  a  venerable  silk-weaver, 
Jehu  a  throwster  dwelling  i'  the  Spital-flelds. 

Middleton  and  Rowley,  World  Tost  at  Tennis. 
Their  engaging  three  hundred  silk  throwsters  here  in 
one  week  for  New  York  was  treated  as  a  fable,  because, 
forsooth,  they  have  "  no  silk  there  to  throw. ' 

Franklin,  Autobiog.,  p.  352. 

2.  One  who  throws  dice  ;  a  gambler. 

When  Who's  to  be  in?  Who  out?  was  once  more  the 
question  on  every  lip,  I  fancied  I  could  perceive  ugly  symp- 
toms of  the  old  sores  being  very  likely  to  break  out  again, 
in  case  a  certain  bold  throwster  has  swept  the  pool. 

Nodes  Ambroifiame,  Sept.,  1832. 

throw-stick  (thro'stik),  «.  A  missile  weapon, 
consisting  of  a  short  club  or  cudgel,  designed 
to  be  thrown  by  being  whirled  from  the  hand 
instead  of  directly  in  the  line  of  its  length,  as 
in  the  case  of  the  iavelin.  The  most  common  form 
is  that  of  a  short  club  having  a  heavy  ball  at  one  end,  usu- 
ally made  of  a  single  piece  of  hard  wood.  The  boomerang 
in  its  different  forms  also  belongs  to  this  order  of  weapon. 
See  cut  under  boomerang. 

thrughit,  thrucht,  thruht,  prep.  Middle  English 
forms  of  through1. 

thrugh2t,  n.  A  Middle  English  form  of  through^. 

thrum1  (thrum),  n.  and  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
thruml),  thrumme ;  <  ME.  thrum,  thrttmm,  a  thrum 
(not  found  in  AS.),  =  D.  drom  =  OHG.  MHG. 
drum,  G.  trumm  (in  the  pi.  trummer)  =  Icel. 
thromr  (thram-)  =  Norw.  from,  tram,  trumm, 
edge,  brim,  =  Sw.  dial,  tromm,  from,  trumm, 
stump,  end  of  a  log  (see  tram1);  prob.  con- 
nected with  L.  terminus,  Gr.  lippa.  term,  end, 
boundary:  see  tram1  and  term.']  I.  n.  1.  The 
fringe  of  threads  which  remains  attached  to  a 
loom  when  the  web  has  been  cut  off;  also,  one 
of  such  threads. 

If  the  colour  holde  in  yarne  and  thrumme,  it  will  holde 
much  better  in  cloth.  Uakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  432. 

You  are  not  a  man  ;  you  are  not  the  thrum  of  one. 
Scrape  you  all  up,  and  we  shouldn't  get  lint  enough  to  put 
on  Chilion's  foot.  S.  Judd,  Margaret,  i.  17. 

Hence — 2.  Any  loose  thread,  or  a  mass  or  tuft 
of  loose  filamentous  material. 

All  moss  has  here  and  there  little  stalks,  besides  the  low 
thrum.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §637. 

A  child  and  dead?  alas!  how  could  it  come? 
Surely  thy  thread  of  life  was  but  a  thrum. 

Witts'  Recreations,  1654.    (Hares.) 

3.  A  tuft,  or  a  collection  of  tufts;  a  fringe  or 
tassel. 

And  tapestries  all  gold'n-fring'd,  and  curl'd  with  thrumbs 
behind.  Chapman,  Iliad,  xvi.  220. 

4.  pi.  Naitt.,  short  bits  of  rope-yarn  used  for 
sewing  on  mats. —  5.  pi.  Coarse  yarn;  waste 
yarn. —  6.  A  ragged  rocky  headland  swept  by 
the  sea.     Also   thrum-cap.     [Nova  Scotia.]  — 
Thread  and  thrum.    See  thread. 

II.  a.  Made  of  thrums,  or  waste  yarn  :  as,  a 
thrum  cap  or  hat. 

A  pudding-wife,  or  a  witch  with  a  thrum  cap. 

Massinger,  Renegado,  i.  3. 

thrum1  (thrum),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  thrummed, 
ppr.  thrumming.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  thrumb, 
thrumme;  <  thrum1,  ».]  1.  To  make  of  or 
cover  with  thrums,  or  appendages  resembling 
thrums. 

The  flower  [of  Scabiosa]  is  like  a  Blewe  or  white  thrum- 
med hatte,  the  stalk  rough,  the  vpper  leaues  ragged,  and 
the  leaues  next  the  grose  rootes  be  plainer. 

Bailees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  225. 
There 's  her  thrummed  hat  and  her  muffler  too. 

Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  iv.  2.  80. 

In  Persia  you  shall  nude  carpets  of  course  thrummed 

wooll.  Uakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  432. 

Are  we  born  to  thrum  caps  or  pick  straws?        Quarleg. 

Brave  Thespian  maidens,  at  whose  charming  layes 
Each  moss-f hrumb'd  mountain  bends,  each  current  playes. 
W.  Browne,  Britannia's  Pastorals,  ii.  1. 
2f.  To  thatch. 

Would 'st  thou,  a  pretty,  beautiful,  juicy  squall,  live  in 
a  poor  thrummed  house  i'  th'  country  ? 

iliddleton,  Michaelmas  Term,  i.  2. 

Thrummed  mat  (naut.),  a  mat  or  piece  of  canvas  with 
short  strands  of  yarn  stuck  through  it,  in  order  to  make  a 
rough  surface.  It  is  used  in  a  vessel's  rigging  about  any 
part,  to  prevent  chafing. 

thrum2  (thrum),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tJinimmrd, 
ppr.  thriiiiiiiiiHi/.  [<  Icel.  tlinima,  rattle,  thun- 
der (cf.  thruma,  a  clap  of  thunder;  tliri/mr. 
alarm,  noise),  =  Sw.  trummtt  =  Pan.  tromme, 
beat,  drum:  Bee  drum  and  frttmpl.]  I.  intrant: 
1 .  To  play  with  the  fingers  on  a  stringed  instru- 


thrum 

ment  in  :in  idle,  listless.   monotonous,  or  un 
skilful  m:inner;   -Iniin. 

Sophy,  love,  take  your  truit:tr,  and  thnnn  in  witli  the 
liny  u  little.  Uotdnnith,  \'l<:»r,  xvll. 

2.  To  drum  or  lap  idly  on  something  with  the 
fingers. 

I'll  mil  Htatnl  :>ll  day  thrumming, 
Hut  quickly  shoot  my  l»>lt. 

Mi.i.ilriun,  \V MI  llcwarc  Women,  111.  3. 

I  sit,  my  empty  Klaxa  reversed. 
And  il'i-ii  niniin'i  on  the  table. 

Tennytnn,  Will  Waterproof. 

II.  trims.  1.  To  pluy  idly  or  unskilfully  on 
(some  stringed  instrument)  with  the  (ingers; 
sound  by  fingering  in  a  listless  or  monotonous 
mumicr.'— 2.  To  drum  or  tap  idly  on. 

H'or  Int.',  when  bees  to  change  their  chimes  began, 
Mmi  diil  I  s. -i!  Minn  thrum  the  fryliiK-pan  ! 

ShengtonK,  Colemlra,  st.  7. 

To  thrum  over,  to  tell  over  in  a  monotonous  manner, 
thrum-  (thrum),  n.     [<  thrum'*,  r.]     A  monot- 
onous sound,  as  from  the  careless  or  unskilful 
fingering  of  u  guitar  or  harp. 

As  I  ilrcw  near  I  heard  the  tinkle  of  a  triangle  and  the 
thrum  of  a  harp  accompanying  a  weird  chant. 

The.  Century,  XXXVII.  253. 

thriun3t,  »•  [ME.,  also  tliroiu,  *thrym,  <  AS. 
tliri/mm,  power,  glory.]  1.  A  troop. —  2.  A 
heap. 

thrumblet   (thrum'bl),  v.     [<   ME.  thrumblen, 
Ilironi/fii,  tlinniifii-li  n,  stumble.]     I.  intrans.  To 
stumble. 
He  thromlfde  (var.  thrumbled]  at  the  threshefold. 

1'ien  Plowman  (C),  vil.  408. 

II.  trans.  To  press  close  or  violently ;  crowd. 
Wicked  and  lend  f  olke,  who  gather,  thrmnble,  and  heapc 
up  together  all  sorts  of  gaine. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  213. 

thrum-cap  (thrum'kap),  n.     Same  as  thruml,  G. 

thrum-eyed  (thrum'id),  a.  In  hort.,  having  an- 
thers exsertcd  from  the  throat  like  thrums,  as 
the  flowers  of  some  polyanthuses:  contrasted 
with  pin-eyed  (which  see). 

thrummy  (thrum'i),  a.  [<  thrum1  +  -»i.J 
('(insisting  of,  furnished  with,  or  resembling 
thrums;  rough;  shaggy:  as,  a  thrummy  cap. 

thrumwort  (thrum'wert),  n.  [<  thrum1  + 
trort1.]  1.  The  plant  love-lies-bleeding,  Ama- 
raatitx  raudatus,  from  its  thrum-liko  flower- 
spike. —  2.  Same  as  star-fruit — Great  thrum- 
wort,  the  water-plantain,  AKxma  Plantayn.  [Prov.  Eng.) 

thrungt.     Past  participle  of  tkriny. 

thrush1  (thrush),  n.  [<  ME.  thntshc,  thruschr, 
thri/shc,  <  AS.  tlirysce,  thnjsscc,  thrisce  =  OHG. 
drosca,  drogrcn,  a  thrush:  see  further  under 
flbravwj  1.  A  bird  of  the  family  Tiirdulx,  and 
especially  of  the  genus  Tiirtlnn  in  a  broad  sense ; 


6317 


Song-thrush  ( Tttrdtu  musicns). 

specifically,  the  throstle,  song-thrush,  or  mavis 
of  Europe,  Turdun  muxicus.  There  are  more  than  a 
hundred  species,  nearly  all  of  which  have  book-names  in 
which  ttirirxh  enters  ns  a  qualified  term,  and  the  common 
species  of  lireat  Britain  and  of  the  I'liifc-d  States  all  have 
vernacular  designations,  in  which  thrwth  does  or  does  not 
enter.  No  thrushes  in  any  sense  arc  common  to  the  two 
countries  named.  In  the  former  the  dark-colored  thrush  .> 
are  called  HoalMMl  "'id  »iiz<'l»\  Several  true  thrushes  are 
figured  under  Win -khinl,  1,  lirlil.inn-,  lirnnil  thnith,  mintlr- 
thruih.  nuzel,  rutinl,  2,  verry,  and  uroodthrtuh. 
2.  Some  bird  not  of  the  thrush  family,  mistaken 
for  a  thrush  or  compared  to  u  thrush:  with  n 
qualifying  enithi-t .  taM  are  shrike*:  others  are  star- 
lings, warblers,  etc.  See  the  phrases  following,  among 
which  few  of  the  names  of  other  than  true  thrushes  :u-e  in 
other  than  historicid  use.  African  thrush,  an  African 
starling,  Ainifllrm  (formerly  Tiinliis  or  Stiirnu*)  morin, 
mostly  hlack  and  orange  chestnut,  from  lit  to  11  inches 
long.  Alice's  thrush,  the  tfmy-elieeke.l  thrush  :  iiainr.l 


Red-winged  Thrush  (TurJus  t/iarnn. 

by  Ilaird  In  1868  after  MlM  Alice  Kennlcott  of  Illinois. 
Ant  thrush,    see  nnt-ihrwh.  -  Ash-rumped  thrush, 
Lalaije  trrat,  a  rampophagine  bird  of  the  Malay  countries, 
etc.,  a  great  stumbling-block  of  the  early  ornithologists. 

—  Auduhon'8  thrush,  a  variety  of  the  hermit-thrush. — 
Babbling  thrush.     See  Ixibbler,  2,  Timeliid/r,  Brachy- 
podinee,  aixl  lAntrifhiiur.  —  Black-and-scarlet  thrush, 
Fericrocntug  tpecioxug,  a  campophaginc  bird  of  gloasy- 
hlack  and  flaming-red  colors,  8  Inches  long,  Inhahltlni;  In- 
dia and  China.— Black-cheeked  thrush,  I'hiltpMa  jala, 
of  Madagascar.— Black-crowned  thrush,  an  Australian 
thickhead,  I'afhycephala  mitturalis.     Latham. —  Black- 
faced  thrush,  a  timeline  bird  of  China  and  Burma,  Dryo- 
naKtrn  chineiiris.   iMtham,  1783.— Brown  Indian  thrush, 
CraterofUK  canorwi.     Edtcardt.  —  Brown  thrush,  the 
thrasher,  Harpnrhynrhut  rufv*.    See  cut  under  thratherv. 

—  Chinese  thrush,  Trochaloptfntm  canorvm.     Latham, 
1788.— Dominican  thrush,  .sy»mio  sturnina,  an  Asiatic 
starling  of  wide  range.    Latham,  1783.    Sec  Sturnia.  — 
Doubtful  thrush.    See  Sevn/rn.— Dwarf  thrush.    See 
dtror/.— Fly-catching  thrush,    (a)  Any  member  of  the 
genus  Myiadttteii;  a  solitaire.    (6)  See  Scisnira.  —  Fox-COl- 
ored  thrush,  the  common  thrasher  of  the  I'nited  States. 
Cateaby,  1731.— Frivolous  tlirush,  probably  Pomatarhi- 
mis   temporalis,  of   Australia.      Latham,  1801. — Fruit- 
thrush,  a  hulhul.—  Glided  thrush,  a  West  African  glossy 
starling,  Latnprocclitu  purpureu*  (or  aurattu).    Latham. 
1783. — Gingi  thrush,  Acnditthercfi  ginyianus,  a  sturnom 
bird  of  northern  and  central  India;  a  mi  no,  very  near  A. 
tristii.     See  Acridntherts.  —  Glossy  thrush,  one  of  the 
glossy  starlings  of  Africa,  Lamurvttirnia  (Urawjcs)  cauda* 
tut.  See  cut  under  Urauyes. — Golden-crowned  thrush. 
See  mien-bird,  l.— Gray-cheeked  thrush,  TiirdwtalvMr. 
a  common  thrush  of  Sorth  America,  very  near  the  olive- 
hack,  but  lacking  the  tawny  suffusion  of  the  sides  of  the 
head.— Gray  thrush,  Crattrupu*  gristta,  of  southern  In- 
dia.    Latham.  —  Ground  thrush.     See  ground-thnuh.— 
Guttural  thrush,  Paehjtcephala  mittitrali*.     See  (Awn- 
der-bird.—  Harmonic  thrush,  Criluridncia  hannmica, 
of  Australia,  »j  Inches  long,  of  a  gray,  brown,  and  white 
coloration,  originally  described  as  Turdus  harmnnicux. 

—  Hermit  thrush.     See  hennit-thnuh.—  Long-billed 
thrush.    See  Tatare  (with  cut).— Long-legged  thrush. 
See  long  legged.— Madagascar  thrush,  a  stnrnoid  blnl, 
Hartlatdriiw  madayaecarirnsu,  confined  to  .Madagascar. 
Ln(/iam, 1783.— Malabar  thrush,  /Wioiwar(u8ually  Pat- 
tor  or  Tancmtchns)  malabaricus,  a  starling  of  the  Indian 
|na  in. MI  la.     Migratory  thrush,  the  American   robin. 
See  roMni,  2  (with  cut).—  New  York  thrush.  Seetra/T- 
thmsh,  and  cut  under Seiurwt.— Norman  thrush,  the  mls- 
tlethrush  (which  see,  with  cut).— Olive-backed  thrush. 
Same  as  Mixbaek.—  Orange-bellied  thrush,  Sprcopul- 
cher,  one  of  the  glossy  starlings,  near  that  one  figured 
in  the  second  cut  under  HarKniji  (which  see).  —  Orajlge- 
breasted  thrush,  an  Australian  thickhead,  Fachyrfjilta- 
la  rufivcntri*.    Lewin.  —  Pacific  thrush,  Lalaijr.  vactjica, 
of  the  Irlendly,  Fiji,  and  Navigators  Islands.  — Pigeon- 
thrush.    Same  as  mtigsttr-thriuih.  —  Punctated  thrush, 
Cinctosoma punttatum.ot  Australia.  Latham,  1801.— Red- 
tailed  thrush,  Cvwntpha  cfijTro,  also  called  Cafrarian  toar- 
birr,  of  southern  Africa.  —  Eed- winged  thrush.     See 
redwing,  1,  and  cat  above.   -  Restless  thrush.    See  Sti- 
fura.— Rock  thrush.    See  rnclc-thntth.— Rose-colored 
thrush.    Same  as  rose-Ktarlitvj  (which  see,  under  tta.r- 
ling'). — RnfOUS-Wlnged  thrush,  Cenxitrwhat  podobe,  of 
Africa.  Latham,  vast.—  Russet-backed  thrush,  Tunhix 
ustulatuxiit  Nut  tall,  a  variety  of  the  olive-backed  thrush, 
or  scarcely  specifically  different,  of  Oregon. — Shining 
thrush,  LaiHjmtctiliug  gplcndifiuit,  a  West  African  glossy 
starling.—  Short- winged  thrush,  flphrnura  brachyptera. 
of  Australia.    Latham,  1H01.    see  cut  under  Sphenura. — 
Shrike -thrush.  See  shritez.  2.  —  Songster-thrush,  Ca- 
lornig  panayensis,  a  stuntoid  bird  of  the  Philipplnea. — 
Song  thrush,  the  throstle  or  mavis.    Sec  «on^-/ArwxA, 
and  cut  alwve.— Sordid  thrush,  Artamiu  tordidut,  a 
swallow-shrike  of  Australia.   Latham,  1  KOI.— Spectacle- 
thrush,  llarrvlax  or  Drvmuittu  pertpifUlatug,  of  sou  them 
China  and  Siant.    Latham,  1783.-  Swainson's  thrush, 
the  oliveback,  usually  called  Tiirdiutumntoni.—  Tawny 
thrush.    See  fawny.— Thick-billed  thrush.    See  fur- 
naffra. — Varied  thrush,  the  Oregon  robin,  Hrxperncichla 
njrvia.    This  is  of  about  the  same  size  and  somewhat  the 
system  of  coloration  of  the  common  American  robin,  but 


thrust 

the  under  parts  are  innMly  orange-brown  Instead  of  c-ln  ••*- 
nut,  with  a  heav)  lihiek  |w  ,  toial  hand;  then-  |H:III  '.lant-e. 
brown  |H.stoi-iilar  stii|».  ami  the  wings  are  mueli  mrie- 
yated  witli  thi^  eolnr.  Tbe  liird  is  roiniiHtii  alotiir  the 
I'aeiile  roust  region  from  Alaska  I"  M-Aieo,  anil  str.igglers 
have  In  en  observed  In  other  parts  of  the  I  niti-d  States, 
even  on  the  Atlantic  coast.  Tile  nest  Is  built  In  hushes, 
of  twigs,  grasses,  mosses,  and  lichens  ;  the  eggs  are  pale 
,  li  Line  speckled  with  dark-brown,  and  1.10x0.80 
ineh  in  sin-.-  Variegated  thrush,  a  Brazilian  cactus- 
wren,  Cainjiylnrhynchut  varifgatug.  I^atham.  Volatile 
thrush  See  Srimra.  -Water  thrush.  Seeifater-ttrmt, 
and  cut  under  .^iinu.-Whidah  thrush,  PMUaofH 
levtngattrr,  *  stuni«id  l.nd  of  Africa.—  White-eared 
thrulh,  the  white-eiireil  honey  -eater  of  Australia,  Itilo- 
Ht  Uventa.—  Whlte-rumped  thrush,  Hurm  l/icUor.  See 
second  cut  under  utarlin^.—  Wilson's  thrush,  the  vecry 
(which  see,  with  cut).—  Wood  thrush.  See  trood-thnuh 
(with  cut).  -  Yellow-bellied  thrush,  the  regent-bird. 
formerly  Turdv*  mrlinwi,  also  called  antden-crtnenfd 
hnney*atrr  by  Latham  In  1822.  See  cut  under  regent  bird. 
iMlham,  1801.-  Yellow-breasted  thrush,  an  Austra- 
lian thickhead,  KtiiaaUria  atutralit.  Levin.  —  YellOW- 
crowned  thrush.  See  Trachycomu*. 

thrush'-'  (  thrush),  «.  [=  Dan.  troske  =  8w.  dial. 
trnxl,;  Sw.  torsk,  tliruHii  on  the  tongue  ;  perhaps 
connected  with  Dan.  tflr=  Sw.  torr=  Icel.  Umrr 
=  AS.  thyrre  =  Q.  diirr,  dry,  and  with  Dan.  /.•/•/.. 
=  Sw.  torkti  =  Icel.  tliurka,  drought,  and  BO  with 
1).  thirxt:  seo  thirst.]  1.  A  diseased  condition 
of  the  frog  of  the  horse's  foot,  characterized  by 
a  fetid  discharge  :  it  is  generally  ascribed  to  the 
irritation  of  wet  and  filth.  —  2.  Parasitic  stoma- 
titis, caused  by  the  thrush-fungus.  Also  called 
ii/ilitlue,  sprew,  ftprne. 

At  last,  which  at  last  came  very  speedily,  they  had  re- 
duced him  to  a  total  dissolution,  by  a  diabetes  and  a 
I  In'  a  -I:.  Waipnle,  Letters,  II.  20. 

Black  thrush,  aphthous  stomatitis  with  black  sordes. 

thrush:tt  (thrush),  H.    Seo  thurse  and  hobthrunli. 

thrush-babbler  (thrush'bab'ler),  «.  Any  bab- 
bling thrush  :  same  as  babbler,  2. 

The  feeble-winged  thrvuh-babblert  were  wrangling  over 
worms.  P.  Kotnnwn,  Under  the  Sun,  p.  78. 

thrush-blackbird  (thrush'blak'berd),  n.  The 
rusty  grackle,  Scolecophaf/ttn  fcrriigiiwiix.  This 
bird  Is  not  obviously  different  from  some  thrushes  In  form. 


. 

and  in  Its  varying  plumages  was  repeatedly  described  as 
different  species  of  the 
rusty. 


genus  Tnriln*.    See  cut  under 


. 
thrushel  (thrush'l),  n.  [Seef/iro,«</c(/).]  Same 

as  throstle.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
thmsher  (thrush  'er),  n.      [Appar.  a  var.  of 

thrushel,  with  accom.  term.  -er.     Hence  prob., 

as   another  var.,  thrasher?,  q.  v.]      Same   as 

thrush'1;  specifically,  the  song-thrush,  Turdiix 

niusiciis.     See  cut  under  thrush1. 
thrush-fungus  (thrush'fung'gus),  ».   The  fun- 

gus Sarcharonii/een  albieans,  which  produces  the 

disease  in  man  known  as  thrush. 
thrushilt,  «•    An  obsolete  form  of  thruxhel. 
thrush-lichen  (thrush'li'ken),  n.    A  lichen,  the 

Peltigeru  aphthotta,  which  grows  on  moist  al  pine 

rocks.    The  Swedes  boil  it  in  milk  as  a  cure  for 

thrush  (whence  the  name). 
thrush-nightingale  (thrush'ni'tin-gal),  w.   See 

inghtinyuU'l,  1. 
thrush-paste  (thmsh'past),  ».     An  astringent 

for  curing  thrush  in  the  feet  of  horses.     It  is 

composed  of  calamin,  verdigris,  white  vitriol, 

alum,  and  tar. 
thrush-tit  (thrush'tit),n.  A  book-name  of  those 

turdoid  oscine  birds  of  the  Himalayan  region, 


Thrush  tit  (C*r*«» 


(  'hina,  and  Java  which  belong  to  a  genus  named 
(  'whoa  by  Hodgson  in  1836  (changed  to  Proso- 
rinia  by  him  in  1844,  and  renamed  Xauthnyenys 
byOabanisin  1850).  These  birds  are  neither  thrashes 
nor  tits,  and  are  scattered  widely  through  the  ornithi*- 
logical  system  hy  various  taxonomists.  The  3  species 
are  very  beautiful.  C.  mriilu  and  C.  purpurea  (each  11 
inches  long)  Inhabit  partsof  the  Himalayas  and  China;  C. 
nmrea  (9  Inches)  inhabits  Java.  Their  coloration  Is  in- 
dicated with  some  accuracy  In  their  respective  specific 
names. 

thrust1  (thrust),  P.;  pret.  and  pp.  thrust,  ppr. 
thrusting.  [<  ME.  thruitten,  but  usually  threaten, 
thristen,  <  Icel.  thrijstii.  thrust,  press,  force,  com- 
pel ;  ult.  connected!  with  threat,  q.  v.~[  L  trans. 


thrust 

1 .  To  push  forcibly ;  shove ;  force :  as,  to  thrust 
a  hand  into  one's  pocket,  or  one's  feet  into  slip- 
pers; to  thrust  a  stick  into  the  sand:  usually 
followed  by  from,  in,  off,  away,  or  other  adverb 
or  preposition. 

Sotilly  this  lettre  doun  she  thresle 
Under  his  pilwe. 

Chaucer,  Merchant's  Tale,  1.  759. 
Gehazi  came  near  to  thrust  her  away.  2  Ki.  iv.  27. 

Neither  shall  one  thrust  another.  Joel  ii.  8. 

He  thrusts  you  from  his  love,  she  pulls  thee  on. 

Beau,  and  Ft. ,  Laws  of  Candy,  iii.  3. 
At  this  some  of  them  laughed  at  me,  some  called  me 
fool,  and  some  began  to  thrust  me  about. 

Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  ii. 

Near  the  bed  of  the  brook  is  a  stone  on  which  they 
shew  the  print  of  his  [Christ's]  feet,  supposed  to  be  made 
as  they  were  thrusting  him  along. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  22. 

2.  Figuratively,  to  drive ;  force ;  compel. 

And  into  the  concession  of  this  Bellarmine  is  thrust  by 
the  force  of  our  argument. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Heal  Presence,  iv.  8. 

3f.  To  press  ;  pack ;  jam. 

Two  &  thretty  thried  shippes  tkrast  full  of  pepull. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  4129. 
A  hall  thrust  full  of  bare  heads,  some  bald,  some  bush'd, 
Some  bravely  branch'd.  Tomkis  (?),  Albumazar,  i.  3. 

4.  To  stab ;  pierce. 

A  base  Walloon,  to  win  the  Dauphin's  grace, 
Thrust  Talbot  with  a  spear  into  the  back. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  i.  1.  138. 

To  thrust  aside,  to  push  or  jostle  out  of  the  way ;  dis- 
place. 

There  are  few  Venetian  memorials  to  be  seen  in  these 
towns ;  and  if  the  winged  lion  ever  appeared  over  their 
gates  he  has  been  carefully  thrust  aside  by  kings  and  em- 
perors. E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  292. 

To  thrust  forth,  (a)  To  drive  out ;  expel :  as,  she  was 
thrust  forth  into  the  storm.  (6)  To  protrude ;  cause  to  pro- 
ject. 

From  S.  Michael's  Mount  Southward,  immediately  there 
is  thrust  forth  a  biland  or  demi-isle. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Camden,  p.  189. 
To  thrust  on.    (a)  To  impel ;  urge. 

Did  she  not  thrust  me  on, 
And  to  my  duty  clapt  the  spur  of  honour  ? 

Fletcher,  Double  Marriage,  iv.  3. 

(b)  To  push  forward  ;  advance,  in  space  or  time. 

This  [evidence]  thrusts  on  the  building  of  the  upper  and 
greater  church  to  a  later  time,  surely  not  earlier  than  the 
reign  of  Justinian.  E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  169. 

To  thrust  one's  nose  Into.  See  nosei.— To  thrust 
one's  self  in  or  Into,  to  obtrude ;  intrude ;  enter  where 
one  is  not  welcome. 

Who 's  there,  I  say  ?    How  dare  you  thrust  yourselves 
Into  my  private  meditations? 

Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  ii.  2.  65. 
To  thrust  out.    (a)  To  drive  out ;  expel. 

They  were  thrust  out  of  Egypt.  Ex.  xii.  39. 

(6)  To  stick  out ;  protrude. 

He  spent  some  three  minutes  in  thrusting  out  his  tongue 
at  me  as  far  as  he  could  without  damaging  the  roots. 

Charlotte  Bronte,  Jane  Eyre,  i. 

(c)  To  force  out 

The  anguish  of  my  soul  thrusts  out  this  truth, 
You  are  a  tyrant. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Maid's  Tragedy,  iii.  1. 
To  thrust  through,  to  pierce  from  side  to  side ;  transfix. 
Laeca  Mariam,  solicitous  only  for  the  king's  safety, 
charging  furiously  every  one  that  approached,  was  thrust 
through  with  a  lance  by  a  common  soldier,  who  had  ap- 
proached him  unobserved. 

Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  II.  250. 
To  thrust  together,  to  compress. 

He  thrust  the  fleece  together.  Judges  vi.  38. 

To  thrust  upon,  to  force  upon  ;  impose  or  inflict  upon. 
Some  are  bom  great,  some  achieve  greatness,  and  some 
have  greatness  thrust  upon  'em.  Shak.,  1.  N.,  11.  5.  158. 
=  Syn.  1.  Thrust  is  stronger,  more  energetic,  than  push  or 
drive,  and  represents  a  more  dignified  act  than  shone.  No 
other  distinction  really  exists  among  these  words. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  push  or  drive  with  or  as 
with  a  pointed  weapon. 

He  next  his  falchion  tried  in  closer  fight; 
But  the  keen  falchion  had  no  power  to  bite ; 
He  thrust,  the  blunted  point  returned  again. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  xii.  643. 

They  do  not  thrust  with  the  skill  of  fencers,  but  cut  up 

with  the  barbarity  of  butchers.  Steele,  Spectator,  No.  422. 

2.  To  push  one's  self;  force  a  way  or  passage. 
Then  he  threste  thourgh  the  presse  to  that  Saisne  and 

for  to  yeve  hym  a  grete  stroke  he  reysed  his  ax. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  199. 
My  fair  reputation, 

If  I  thruit  into  crowds  and  seek  occasions, 
Suffers  opinion. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Thierry  and  Theodoret,  ii.  3. 
Fish  .  .  .  thrust  up  little  brooks  to  spawn. 

W.  Lauson  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  197). 

3.  To  crowd,  or  assemble  in  crowds ;  press  in ; 
throng. 

Young,  old,  thrust  there 
In  mighty  concourse. 

Chapman,  Odyssey.    (Johnson.) 


6318 

4f.  To  rush ;  make  a  dash. 

As  doth  an  eager  hound  thrust  to  a  hind.  Spenser. 

thrust1  (thrust),  n.  [<  thrusfl,  o.]  1.  A  vio- 
lent push  or  drive,  as  with  a  pointed  weapon 
pushed  in  the  direction  of  its  length,  or  with 
the  hand  or  foot,  or  with  an  instrument ;  a  stab ; 
as  a  term  of  fence,  in  general,  any  attack  by  a 
fencer  with  a  point.  With  reference  to  the  saber, 
broadsword,  and  other  cut-and-thrust  weapons,  it  distin- 
guishes the  use  of  the  point  from  a  blow  or  cut,  and  is  less 
important  than  in  small-sword  and  foil  work,  where  the 
point  alone  is  used.  In  fencing  thrusts  are  always  made 
by  extending  the  arm  before  moving  the  foot  or  body. 

A  thrust  (quoth  he)  of  a  sword,  which  went  in  at  his 
side.  Holland,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  71.  (Encye.  Diet.) 

Lieut.  Felton,  being  behind,  made  a  Thrust  with  a  com- 
mon Tenpenny  Knife  over  Fryer's  Arm  at  the  Duke, 
which  lighted  so  fatally  that  he  silt  his  Heart  in  two, 
leaving  the  Knife  sticking  in  the  Body. 

Howell,  Letters,  I.  T.  7. 

I  have  heard  Gentlemen  say,  Sister,  that  one  shou'd  take 
great  Care,  when  one  makes  a  Thrust  in  Fencing,  not  to 
lye  open  ones  self.  Congreve,  Love  for  Love,  ii.  9. 

2.  Attack;  assault. 

There  is  one  thrust  at  your  pure,  pretended  mechanism. 
Dr.  H.  More,  Divine  Dialogues. 

3.  In  meek.,  the  stress  which  acts  between  two 
contiguous  bodies,  or  parts  of  a  body,  when 
each  pushes  the  other  from  itself.    A  thrust  tends 


thug 

handle,  used  for  cutting  up  weeds,  etc.,  in  ag- 
riculture like  the  common  hoe,  but  with  a  thrust 
instead  of  a  pull.  Also  called  Dutch  hoc.  See 
cut  under  /toel. 

thrusting  (thrus'ting),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  thrnsft, 
«.]  1.  The  act  of  pushing  with  force. — 2.  pi. 
In  cheese-making,  the  white  whey,  or  that  which 
is  last  pressed  out  of  the  curd  by  the  hand, 
and  of  which  butter  is  sometimes  made.  Also 
thrntchings.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

thrusting-screw  (thrus'ting-skro'),  ».  The 
screw  of  a  screw-press,  as  of  a  cheese-press. 

thrustle  (thrus'l),  w.  An  obsolete  or  dialectal 
variant  of  throstle. 

thrust-plane  (thrust'plan),  n.  In  geol.,  a  type 
of  reversed  fault  where,  as  the  result  of  enor- 
mous tangential  pressure,  the  rocks  on  the 
upper  side  of  the  fault  have  been  pushed  or 
thrust  for  a  greater  or  less  distance,  with  an  en- 
tire severance  of  continuity,  over  the  under- 
lying masses.  The  line  of  junction  of  the  dis- 
severed parts  in  such  cases  is  denominated  a 
thrust-plane. 

thrusty,  a.  An  obsolete  or  dialectal  form  of 
thirsty. 

thrutcher  (thruch'er),  n.  [A  dial.  var.  of  thrmt- 
erj\  A  thruster  or  pusher.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

Those  who  were  the  thrutchers  [in  mining]  pushed  the 
truck  along  with  their  heads  and  hands. 

W.  Besant,  Fifty  Years  Ago,  p.  229. 

thrutchings  (thruch'ingz),  n.  pi.  [A  dial.  var. 
of  thrustings.]  Same  as  thrusting,  2.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

thryet,  adv.    See  thrie%. 

thryest,  adv.    An  obsolete  form  of  thrice. 

thryfallowt,  «••  *.    See  thrifallow. 

Thryothorus  (thri-oth'o-rus),  ».  [NL.  (Vieil- 
lot,  1819,  and  Thriothorus,  1816);  also  Tliri- 
othores  (Lesson,  1840),  <  Gr.  Bpitov,  a  rush,  + 
L.  torus,  improp.  thorus,  a  bed.]  A  leading 
genus  of  American  wrens  or  Troglodytidss.  it 


Thrust  in  Medieval  Pointed  Vaulting. 


The  section  in  plan  is  taken  at  the  level  of  the  head  of  the  flying- 
buttress.    The  arrows  indicate  the  directions  of  the  thrusts. 

to  compress  or  shorten  each  body  on  which  it  acts  in  the 
direction  of  its  action. 

4.  In  coal-mining,   a  crushing  of  the  pillars 
caused  by  excess  of  weight  of  the  superincum- 
bent rocks,  the  floor  being  harder  than  the  roof. 
It  is  nearly  the  same  as  creep,  except  that  in  the  latter  the 
workings  are  disorganized  by  the  upheaval  of  the  floor, 
which,  being  softer  than  the  roof,  is  first  to  yield  to  the 
pressure. 

5.  The  white  whey  which  is  the  last  to  leave 
the  curd  under  pressure.     E.  H.  Knight,—  Line 
Of  thrust.  If  a  straight  line  be  drawn  through  each  bed- 
joint  In  the  ring  of  an  arch  so  as  to  represent  the  position 
and  direction  of  the  resultant  pressure  at  that  joint,  a 
curve  drawn  so  as  to  touch  each  of  these  lines  at  its  inter- 
section with  the  joint  from  which  it  is  derived  is  the  line 
of  thrust  of  the  arch.    If  the  arch  Is  stable  its  line  of 
thrust  must  lie  within  the  middle  third  of  the  depth  of 
the  arch-ring.— Thrust  of  an  arch,  the  force  exerted  in 
an  outward  direction  by  an  arch,  and  explained  by  consid- 
ering its  separate  stones  or  voussoirs  as  so  many  wedges. 
Its  tendency  is  to  overturn  the  abutments  or  walls  from 
which  the  arch  springs,  and  to  defonn  and  ultimately 
destroy  the  arch  by  causing  it  to  break  and  rise  at  Its 
haunches.   Hence  all  arches  require  to  be  secured  in  some 
way  against  this  force,  as  by  the  mass  of  the  abutments 
(the  Roman  method),  by  a  system  of  buttresses  (the  me- 
dieval method),  or  by  ties  (the  Italian  method).  Also  called 
push  of  an  arch. 

thrust2,  n.  An  obsolete  or  dialectal  form  of 
thirst. 

thrust3  (thrust),  ».     See  thurse  and  thrush^. 

thrust-bearing  (thrusfbaVing),  ».  The  bear- 
ing that  receives  and  transmits  to  the  hull  of 
a  ship  the  thrust  of  a  screw  propeller:  usually 
called  thrust-block  by  marine  engineers. 

thrust-box  (thrust 'boks),  n.  A  box-bearing 
which  sustains  the  end-thrust  of  a  shaft. 

thrustet.  A  Middle  English  subjunctive  form 
of  tharfl. 

thruster  (thrus'ter),  n.    [<  thrust*  +  -erl.]  One 
who  thrusts  or  stabs ;  hence,  a  swordsman. 
I  was  sore  thrust  at.  that  I  so  might  fall, 
But  Thou  o'er-threw'st  my  thrusters. 

Davits,  Muse's  Sacrifice,  p.  34.    (Dames.) 

thrust-hoe  (thrust'ho),  n.  An  implement  like 
a  broad  chisel  or  gouge ;  a  trowel  with  a  long 


Great  Carolina  Wren  (Thryothorus  Ittdtrvt'cianus). 

contains  several  of  the  larger  wrens,  as  T.  ludovicianus, 
the  great  Carolina  wren,  abundant  in  many  parts  of  the 
United  States ;  Bewick's,  T.  bewicki,  of  similar  range ;  and 
other  species  of  Mexico  and  Central  and  South  America. 

thryvet.     An  old  past  participle  of  thrive. 

thud  (thud),  ».;  pret.  and  pp.  thudded,  ppr.  thud- 
ding. [<  ME.  thuden  (pret.  thudde,prj.  ithud), 
<  AS.  thydan,  press,  thrust,  stab;  cf.  thoden,  a 
whirl,  a  whirlwind.]  I.  trans.  If.  To  push; 
press. —  2.  To  beat ;  strike.  Jamieson.  [Scotch.] 
— 3.  To  drive  with  impetuosity.  Ramsay. 
(Jamieson.)  [Scotch.] 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  emit  a  low,  dull  sound  such 
as  is  produced  by  a  blow  upon  a  comparatively 
soft  substance. 

He  felt  the  hollow-beaten  mosses  thud 

And  tremble.  Tennyson,  Balin  and  Balan. 

2.  To  rush  with  a  hollow  sound.  Gavin  Doug- 
las,  tr.  of  Virgil,  p.  422.  (Jamieson.)  [Scotch.] 
—  3.  To  move  with  velocity :  as,  "he  thudded 
away,"  Jamieson.  [Scotch.] 

thud  (thud),  n.  [<  thud,  ».]  The  sound  pro- 
duced by  a  blow  upon  a  comparatively  soft  sub- 
stance ;  a  noise  like  that  of  a  heavy  stone  strik- 
ing the  ground ;  hence,  a  stroke  or  blow  causing 
a  dull,  blunt,  or  hollow  sound. 

Lyk  the  blak  thud  of  awful  thunderis  blast. 

Gavin  Douglas,  tr.  of  Virgil. 

The  shot  went  whistling  through  the  air  above  our 
heads,  and  plunged  with  a  heavy  thud  into  the  ground  . .  . 
behind  us.  W.  H.  R\tssell,  Diary  in  India,  II.  376. 

=  Syn.  See  thump. 

thug  (thug),  n.  [<  Hind,  thag,  thug  (with  cerebral 
th)  =  Marathi  thak,  thtuj,  a  cheat,  knave,  im- 
postor, a  robber  who  strangled  travelers,  thug. 
The  proper  designation  of  the  thug  as  a  stran- 


thug 

gler  iaphiiitxii/iii',  <  phtlnm.n  noose.]  1.  A  incin- 
)>cr  of  ;i  coMl'rnleniity  of  |irol'ession;il  Hss;is-iiis 
and  robbers  formerly  infesting  Imliii.  chiclly 
in  the  central  and  northern  provinces.  The  thugs 
roamed  about  the  country  In  bands  of  from  Hi  to  H«i.  usu- 
ally iu  the  disguise  (if  peddlers  or  pilgrims,  training  Hie 
confidence  of  other  travelers,  whom  lln->  -<li;iMi;kil,  when 
H  favorable  opportunity  prcM-ut.  .1  itM'If.  witli  a  ha  ml  ker- 
chief, JIM  unwound  turl>:in,  or  a  n....sr.l  cor.l.  Mi-  -h.  .1- 
.liii'.r  ..f  blood  was  srl<i'Mti  resorted  to.  The  inotivo  of  the 
thills  wan  not  BO  much  lust  of  plunder  as  u  certain  reli- 
gious fanaticism.  Thu  bodies  of  their  victims  were  hid- 
ilrn  in  graves  illli;  \vi(li  a  consecrated  pickax,  and  of  their 
Blioil  one  third  was  devoUjd  to  the  p»dd'-s*  Kail,  whom 
they  worshiped.  AlKiut  isao-ltf*  the  British  government 
took  vigorous  measures  for  their  suppression,  and  thug- 
gery, as  an  organized  system,  la  now  extinct. 
ll« nee — 2.  A  cutthroat;  a  ruffian;  a  rough. 

During  our  civil  war  the  regimen U  which  were  composed 
of  plug-ogllM,  thiiiiK.  and  midnight  rounders,  with  noses 

laid  over  In  one  side  as  evidence  of  their  prowess  iu  bar- 
room  m  ill  sand  paving-stone  riots,  were  generally  cringing 
c..«ard.s  in  battle.  The  Century,  XXXVL  249. 

thuggee  (thug'e),  ».  [Hind,  tlmi/i,  tliugi,  thug- 
gism,  <  thug,  thug,  thug:  see  thug.}  The  system 
of  mysterious  assassination  carried  on  by  the 
t  hugs ;  t  lie  profession  and  practices  of  the  thugs. 

Some  jackals  brought  to  light  the  bones  of  a  little  child ; 
and  the  deep  grave  from  which  they  dug  them  bore  marks 
of  the  mystic  pickaxe  of  Thuggee. 

J.  W.  Palmer,  The  New  and  the  Old,  p.  33d 

thuggeeism  (thug'e-izm),  n.  [<  thuggee  +  -font.] 
Same  as  thuggee.  Cyc.  of  India. 

thuggery  (th'iig'er-i),  n.  [<  thug  +  -ery.]  Same 
as  thuggee. 

thuggism  (thug'izm),  n.  [<  thug  +  -torn.]  Same 
as  thuggee.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XII.  806. 

Thule  (thii'le),  «.  [<  L.  Tlittlt',  Tliylt;  <  6r.  Qol'ty, 
Qii^ti  (see  def.).]  The  name  given  by  Pytheas 
of  Marseilles  to  a  region  or  island  north  of 
Great  Britain,  the  position  of  which  has  been 
for  more  than  two  thousand  years  the  subject 
of  investigation  and  a  matter  of  controversy. 
Of  the  voyage  of  Pytheaa,  who  was  probably  nearly  con- 
temporaneous with  Alexander  the  Great,  nothing  is  known 
with  certainty,  Bince  none  of  his  writings  have  been  pre- 
served. It  is,  on  the  whole,  most  probable  that  he  fol- 
lowed the  east  coast  of  Great  Britain  (of  whose  size  he 
got  a  very  much  exaggerated  idea),  and  that  he  obtained 
information  in  regard  to  the  groups  of  islands  lying  still 
further  north  -  namely,  the  Orkneys  and  Shetland  —which 
he  embraced  under  the  general  name  of  Thulf.  From 
what  he  is  believed  to  have  said  In  regard  to  the  length 
of  the  day  in  Thule  at  the  summer  solstice,  it  is  evident 
that,  as  he  is  known  to  have  been  a  skilled  astronomer, 
he  thought  that  this  laud  was  situated  on  or  near  the 
arctic  circle.  The  Romans  frequently  added  to  Thule  the 
designation  of  Ultima  (the  Furthest  Thule),  and,  from 
classic  times  down  to  the  present  day,  Thule,  besides 
remaining  a  subject  for  voluminous  controversy  among 
geographical  critics,  has  been  in  constant  use  by  poets 
and  others  as  designating  some  unknown,  far-distant, 
northern,  or  purely  mythical  region,  or  even  some  goal, 
not  necessarily  geographical,  sought  to  lie  attained.  This 
use  of  Thule  and  Ultima  Thttte  runs  through  the  litera- 
ture of  all  the  cultivated  languages  of  Europe. 

Where  the  Northern  Ocean,  in  vast  whirls, 
Boils  round  the  naked  melancholy  Isles 
Of  furthest  Thule.  Thornton,  Autumn. 

This  ultimate  dim  Thule.  Poe,  Dream-Land. 

thulite  (thu'lit),  w.  [<  Thule  +  -ife2.]  In 
miiimil.,  a  rare  variety  of  zoisite,  of  a  peach- 
blossom  color,  found  in  the  granite  districts  of 
Norway. 

thulium  (thu'li-um),  «.  A  supposed  element 
found  in  the  mineral  gadolinite.  Its  properties 
have  not  been  ascertained,  and  its  existence  is 
doubtful. 

thulwar  (thul'war),  H.     Same  as  tulwar. 

thumt,  ''•  '•    [Appar.  a  var.  of  thump,  or  else  an 
error  for  thrum*.]    To  beat.     [Bare.] 
For  he 's  such  a  churle  waxen  now  of  late  that  he  be 
Neuer  so  little  angry  he  thums  me  out  of  all  cry. 
The  Taming  of  a  Shrew  (facsimile  of  1st  quarto  ed.,  159*). 

thumb1  (thum),  n.  [Early  mod. E.  also  flixmbe, 
thnumbe;  <  ME.  thoitmbe,  tlwmbc,  older  thoume, 
thumc,<.  AS.  thuma  =  OFries.  thuma  =  D.  diiim  = 
MLG.  dime,  duiti,  LG.  duum  =  OHG.  dumo, 
MHG.  dilute,  G.  damn,  daitmfn  =  Sw.  tumme  = 
Norw.  <«me  =  Dan.  tomme  =  Goth.  *  thuma,  thumb 
((•f.  AS.  tlii/iinl,  E.  thimble  =  Icel.  thumall,  the 
thumb  of  a  glove,  thiimtil-tiitgr  =  Dan.  toiHim-l- 
Jitiiier,  the  thumb);  perhaps  connected  with  L. 
tumcre,  swell  vsee  nuuiil),  Gr.  riAof,  rivli?,  swell- 
ing, wale,  buckle,  knob,  Skt.  tumrn, plump,  Zend 
inmii.  stout.]  1.  The  shortest  and  thickest  fin- 
ger of  the  human  hand;  the  pollex;  the  first 
ilitrit  of  the  hand,  on  the  radial  side,  next  to  the 
index  or  forefinger.  Theperfected  thumb  is  thechtef 
characteristic  of  the  human  hand  as  distinguished  from 
that  of  all  other  animals.  This  perfection  is  seen  in  the 
free  movements  of  the  member,  and  its  ready  apposability 
to  any  one  of  the  other  digits  or  to  them  all  together.  The 
extent  to  which  it  stands  away  from  tin-  rest  indicates  the 
great  power  and  accuracy  with  which  the  hand  maybe 
used  in  grasping,  as  a  prehensile  organ,  as  in  holding  a 
pen  or  a  knife.  Such  freedom  and  versatility  are  accom- 


6319 

pllshcd  by  the  peculiar  construction  of  the  joint  at  the 
base  of  (bat  metacarpal  which  supports  the  thumb.  This 
articulation  with  the  carpal  hone  called  the  trapezium  ls 

by  means  of  1 .  .  iprocally  saddle-shaped  articular  surfaces, 

having  the  ease  and  extent  of  movement  of  a  ball-and- 
socket  or  universal  Joint,  though  by  a  different  mechan- 
ism. It  is  the  only  instance  of  such  an  articulation  iu 
the  human  body.  The  metacarpal  bone  of  the  thumb  also 
.Hirers  from  the  rest  In  Its  mode  of  ossification,  having, 
like  the  phalanges,  a  proximal  and  not  a  distal  epiphysis 
—  that  Is,  the  gristly  cap  that  ossifies  separately  from  the 
rest  of  the  bone  is  on  the  end  of  the  bone  next  to  the 
wrist.  The  thumb  is  also  peculiar  In  having  but  two 
Joints  or  phalanges,  the  other  digits  having  three  apiece. 
The  thumb  Is  likewise  moved  by  more  muscles  than  those 
which  actuate  any  other  digit.  They  are  a  long  deep 
flexor,  and  three  separate  long  extensors  (one  for  each 
phalanx  and  for  the  metacarpal  bone),  these  four  muscles 
coming  to  the  thumb  from  high  up  in  the  forearm  ;  and 
also  several  short  muscles  confined  to  the  hand,  the  short 
flexor,  the  abductor,  the  adductor,  and  the  opponent — 
altogether  fight  muscles  in  long  and  short  sets  of  four 
each.  The  short  muscles  form  the  thenar  eminence,  or 
fleshy  ball  of  the  thumb. 

Speke  cloos  all  thyna,  as  thombe  In  flste. 

Booke  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  8.,  extra  ser.X  1.  110. 

2.  The  inner,  radial,  or  first  digit  of  the  fore 
paw  of  any  animal.   When  there  are  five  digits, 
the  first  of  these  always  corresponds  to  the  hu- 
man thumb;  otherwise  not. — 3.  The  movable 
radial  digit  of  a  bird's  manus  or  pinion,  which 
bears  the  packet  of  feathers  called  the  alula  or 
bastard  wing,  and  which  is  usually  movable 
apart  from  the  rest  of  the  bones.    67  some  it  is 
supposed  to  correspond  to  the  human  thumb.    It  Is  more 
probably  the  homologue  of  the  Index  or  forefinger.    See 
cut  under  pinion. 

4.  The  thumb  of  the  foot;  the  hallux;  the  in- 
ner digit  of  the  foot,  called  the  great  toe  in  man. 
In  quadrumanous  or  four-handed  animals,  as  monkeys, 
opossums,  and  some  others,  It  functions  as  a  thumb,  stands 
apart  from  the  other  digits,  and  so  converts  the  hind  foot 
into  a  grasping  member,  or  "  hand. "    IU  condition  in  man 
is  quite  exceptional  In  comparison  with  those  animals  to 
which  he  is  nearest  allied  zoologically. 

5.  The  hind  toe  of  a  bird  (except  a  three-toed 
woodpecker) ;  the  hallux ;  when  there  are  two 
hind  toes,  the  inner  one  of  these  (except  in  tro- 
gons).  It  Is  functionally  a  thumb,  opposing  other  digits, 
and  fitting  the  foot  for  grasping  or  perching.    It  is  often 
absent  or  very  small  and  functlonless.     Its  length,  low 
insertion,  and  entire  freedom  of  movement  are  highly 
characteristic  of  the  passerine  series  of  birds,  and  varying 
conditions  of  iU  principal  flexor  tendon  give  rise  to  nomo- 
pelmoug  and  correlated  terms.  —  Ball  of  the  thumb. 
See  def.  1.—  His  fingers  are  all  thumbs.    Sea  finger.— 
Horn  for  the  thumbt.    See  horn.— Rule  of  thumb. 
Seerufci.— To  bite  the  thumb  att.   SeeWte.-To  fash 
one's  thumb.   See  /MAI. —Under  one's  thumb,  under 
one's  power  or  influence ;  quite  subservient. 

She  ...  Is  obliged  to  be  silent !  I  have  her  under  my 
thumb.       Richardson,  Sir  Charles  Grandlson,  III.  xxxvlii. 

thumb1  (thum),  v.t.  [<  thumb*,  n.]  1.  To  han- 
dle or  perform  awkwardly:  as,  to  thumb  over  a 
tune.  Imp.  Diet. —  2.  To  soil  or  wear  out  with 
much  handling;  hence,  to  use,  read,  or  turn  over 
the  pages  of  (as  a  book). 

Shall  I  thumb  Holy  Books,  confln'd 
With  Abigails,  forsaken? 

Prior,  The  Female  Phaeton. 

Horace  and  Virgil  must  be  thumbed  by  a  boy,  as  well  be- 
fore he  goes  to  an  apprenticeship  as  to  the  university. 

SUele,  Tatler,  No.  173. 

3.  To  turn  (one's  glass)  over  the  thumb:  an 
old  custom  when  persons  were  drinking  toge- 
ther, intending  to  show  that  the  glass  had  been 
emptied  so  that  the  small  drop  remaining  would 
lie  on  the  thumb-nail  without  running  off.  Com- 
pare supernaculum.— TO  thumb  the  hat.    See  hat*. 

thumb2  (thum),  n.  [Prob.  a  veterinary  corrup- 
tion of  thrum2.  ]  Palpitation  of  the  heart  in  do- 
mestic animals,  as  the  horse,  the  result  of  func- 
tional or  organic  disease.  Sec  palpitation. 

thumb-band  (thum'band),  n.  A  twist  of  any- 
thing as  thick  as  the  thumb. 

thumb-bird  (thum'berd),  n.  The  miller's- 
thumb,  a  bird:  so  called  from  its  tiny  size. 

thumb-blue  (thum'blS),  n.  Indigo  in  the  form 
of  small  balls  or  lumps,  used  by  washerwomen 
to  give  a  clear  or  pure  tint  to  linen,  etc. 

thumb-cleat  (thum'klet),  n.  tfaut.,  a  cleat,  re- 
sembling a  thumb,  for  preventing  the  topsail 
reef-earings  from  slipping,  and  for  other  pur- 
poses. 

thumb-cock  (thum'kok),  n.  A  small  cock  with 
a  thumb-piece,  or  small  cross-handle,  adapting 
it  to  be  turned  by  the  thumb  and  finger. 

thumbed  (thumd),  a.  [<  thumbi  +  -e<f2.]  1. 
Having  thumbs,  as  distinguished  from  other 
digits. — 2.  Marked  with  thumb-marks:  as,  a 
thumbed  book. 

thumbikin  (thum'i-kin),  ».  Same  as  thumbkin. 
[Scotch.] 

The  boot  and  the  thumbikini  could  not  extort  confes- 
sions. Ba>um.n,  Hist.  r.  S.,  II.  410. 

thumbkin  (thum'kin),)!.  [A\sothiniikiii.tlti<mbi- 
l.-iti  :  <  thumb*  +  dim.  -/-in.]  A  thumb-screw, 


thumb-tack 

or  set  of  thumb-screws;  the  torture  liy  tliis  in- 
strument. Seecutunderf/iHHifc-xr/v  »•.    [Scotch.] 
Bloody  rope,  and  swift  bullet,  and  trenchant  swords,  and 
pain  of  boots  and  thumkin*. 

Scott,  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian,  x. 

thumb-latch  (thum'lach),  n.  A  kind  of  door- 
latch  in  which  a  lever  passing  through  the  door 
raises  the  latch.  The  lever  Is  made  to  play  from  the 
outside  by  pressing  u|«m  the  broadened  end  of  it,  gen- 
erally with  the  thumb.  See  cut  under  latrh. 
thumbless(tlimn'lcs),  «.  |<  tluimbl  +  -lcn*.]  1. 
1  la  vim:  no  thumbs:  as,  the  thumbed  and  thumb- 
less  spider-monkeys.  See  Atrlm,  limi-lii/teleg, 
and  cut  under  x/>idir-iHi»ikcy.  —  2.  Having  no 
hallux,  or  hind  toe,  as  a  bird.  —  3.  Clumsy;  awk- 
ward; unskilful. 

When  to  a  house  I  come  and  see 
The  genius  wasteful!  more  than  free  ; 
The  servants  thumbUae,  yet  to  eat 
With  lawlesst  tooth  the  flourc  of  wheat. 

llerriclr,  Leprosle  In  Houses. 

thumb-mark  (thum'mark),  n.  A  mark  left  by 
the  impression  of  the  thumb,  as  on  the  leaves 
of  a  book  ;  hence,  any  mark  resembling  this. 

thumb-nut  (thum'nut),  w.  A  nut  for  a  bolt  or 
screw  having  wings  which  give  a  purchase  to 
the  thumb  in  turning  it. 

thumb-pad  (thum'pad),  n.  A  pad-like  forma- 
tion over  the  inner  metacarpal  bone  of  some 
batrachians. 

thumb-piece  (thum'pes),  «.  1.  A  plate-shaped 
appendage  to  the  handle  of  a  vessel,  meant  to 
receive  the  thumb  of  the  band  that  grasps  it, 
and  afford  a  good  hold.  —  2.  The  disk  or  but- 
ton by  pressing  which  a  spring  is  opened.  This, 
in  ornamental  furniture,  snuff-boxes,  etc.,  is  often  very 
richly  adorned,  or  made  of  precious  material,  as  gold,  or 
is  sometimes  a  precious  stone  mounted  in  gold. 

3.  In  needle-manuf.,  a  piece  of  stout  leather 
used  to  protect  the  hand  in  pressing  the  needle- 
blanks  against  a  grindstone  to  form  the  points. 
—  4.  On  any  piece  of  mechanism,  a  projection 
which  is  intended  to  be  worked  by  the  thumb. 

thumb-position  (tlmm'po-zish'on),  n.     Invio- 
loncello-pUtyinn,  a  shift  in  whicn  the  thumb  of 
the  left  nand  is  used  as  a  temporary  nut. 
thumb-pot  (thum'pot),  «.     A  very  small  pot 
used  by  florists  for  starting  slips  or  seedlings. 
thumb-ring  (thum'ring),n.    1.  A  ring  designed 
to  be  worn  upon  the  thumb  :  often  a  seal-ring, 
and  in  that  case  probably  worn  only  occasion- 
ally, as  when  occupied  in  business. 

When  I  was  almut  thy  years  ...  I  could  hare  crept 
Into  any  alderman's  thtnnb-ring. 

Shot.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  4.  36S. 
Though  yon  presume  Satan  a  subtle  thing, 
And  may  have  heard  he  's  worn  in  a  thumb-ring. 

B.  Jonton,  Devil  is  an  Ass,  Prol. 

One  that  Is  good  only  In  Riches,  and  wears  nothing  rich 
about  him,  but  the  Gout,  or  a  Unnno-riny  with  his  Orand- 
slrs  Sheep-mark  or  Grannams  butter-print  on  't,  to  seal 
Baggs,  Acquittances,  and  Counterpanes. 

Brome,  Northern  Lass,  U.  1. 

I  believe,  when  he  Is  dead,  you  will  wear  him  In  thumb- 
ringt,  as  the  Turks  did  Scanderbeg. 

Dryden,  Epistle  to  the  Whigs. 

2.  A  ring  fastened  to  the  guard  of  a  dagger  or 

sword  to  receive  the  thumb.    Double  thumb-rings 

are  sometimes  made  for  fixing  the  dagger  on  a  staff,  or  at 

the  end  of  a  lance,  to  resist  cavalry. 
thumb-screw  (thum'skro),  n.  1.  A  screw  hav- 

ing a  broad  head,  or  a  plate  projecting  from  the 

head,  so  that  it  may  be  turned  easily  by  the 

finger    and   thumb.  —  2. 

An   instrument   of    tor- 

ture   by   which   one   or 

both  thumbs  were  com- 

pressed so   as  to  inflict 

great  agony  without  dan- 

ger to  life.    It  consisted  of 

a  frame  with  three  uprights 

or  bars,  between   which   the 

thumbs  were  passed  ;  a  piece 

sliding  on  the  bars  was  forced 

down    upon   the    thumbs    by 

turning  a  screw. 
thumb-Stall  (thum'stal),  n.     1.  A  utensil  for 

pushing  a  needle  by  the  action  of  the  thumb, 

consisting  of  a  plate  or  boss  with  small  depres- 

sions like  those  of  a  thimble.    Compare  palm1. 

4.  —  2.  A  case  or  sheath  of  leather  or  other  sub- 
stance to  be  worn  on  the  thumb.  —  3.  A  cushion 
or  pad  worn  on  the  thumb  by  a  gunner  for  pro- 
tection when  he  closes  the  vent  while  the  gun 
is  being  sponged  after  firing.  —  4.  A  cot  worn 
on  the  thumb  by  anglers  to  prevent  blistering 
from  the  friction  of  the  line  while  checking  the 
too  swift  revolution  of  the  reel.  —  5.  Same  as 
jiixiiiccr,  1. 

thumb-tack  (thum'tak),  n.  A  tack  with  a  large 
flat  head,  designed  to  be  thrust  in  by  the  pres- 
sure of  the  thumb  or  a  finger. 


Thumb-screw, 


thume 

thumet,  a.     A  Middle  English  form  of  thumbl. 

thumerstone  (to'mer-ston),  11.  [<  G.  Tlmnicr, 
<  Tlnim,  in  Saxony,  where  it  was  found,  + 
stone.]  A  mineral :  same  as  axinite. 

thumite  (to'mit),  w.  [<  Tkum,  in  Saxony,  + 
-ifc2.]  Same  as  thumerstone. 

thumniel  (thum'l),  n,  A  dialectal  form  of  thim- 
ble. 

thummie  (thum'i),  »i.  [Dim.  of  tltumb1.]  The 
ehiffchaff,  a  bird,  Phylloscopus  rufiis.  Compare 
thumb-bird. 

thummim  (thum'im),  n.  pi.  [LL.  (Vulgate) 
transliteration  of  Heb.  tummim,  pi.  of  torn,  per- 
fection, truth,  <  tdmam,  perfect,  be  perfect.] 
See  urim  and  thummim,  under  urim. 

thump  (thump),  v.  [Not  found  in  ME. ;  appar. 
a  var.  of  dump,  <  Icel.  dumpa  (once),  thump,  = 
Norw.  dumpa,  fall  down  suddenly,  =  Sw.  dial. 
dumpa,  make  a  noise,  etc. :  see  dump%.  Cf. 
Ilium."]  I.  trans.  1.  To  beat  heavily,  or  with 
something  thick  and  heavy. 

When  so  she  lagged,  as  she  needs  mote  so, 

He  with  his  speare,  that  was  to  him  great  blame, 

Would  thumpe  her  forward  and  inforce  to  goe. 

Spenser,  ¥.  Q.,  VI.  ii.  10. 

With  these  masqueraders  that  vast  church  is  filled, 
who  are  seen  thumping  their  breasts,  and  kissing  the 
pavement  with  extreme  devotion.  Gray,  Letters,  I.  71. 

2f.  To  produce  by  a  heavy  blow  or  beating. 
When  blustering  Boreas  .  .  . 
Thumps  a  thunder-bounce. 

Ford,  Lover's  Melancholy,  i.  1. 

II.  inlrans.  To  beat;  give  a  thump  or  blow. 
As  though  my  heart-strings  had  been  cracked  I  wept 
and  sighed,  and  thumped  and  thumped,  and  raved  and 
randed  and  railed. 

DeMcr  a>id  Webster,  Northward  Ho,  !v.  1. 

As  he  approached  the  stream,  1 1  is  heart  began  to  thump. 

In-ing,  Sketch-Book,  p.  448. 

thump  (thump),  n.  [<  thump,  t'.]  A  heavy 
blow,  or  the  sound  made  by  such  a  blow;  a 
blow  with  a  club,  the  fist,  or  anything  that 
gives  a  thick,  heavy  sound;  a  bang:  as,  to  give 
one  a  thump. 

Long  hair  ...  is,  in  peace,  an  ornament;  in  war,  a 
strong  helmet ;  it  blunts  the  edge  of  a  sword,  and  deads 
the  leaden  thump  of  a  bullet. 

DeMer,  Gull's  Hornbook,  p.  89. 

The  watchman's  thump  at  midnight  startles  us  in  our 
beds  as  much  as  the  breaking  in  of  a  thief. 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  251. 

thumper  (thum'per),  H.  [<  thump  +  -ci'1.]  1. 
One  who  or  that  which  thumps. — 2.  A  thing  or 
a  person  that  is  impressive  by  reason  of  huge- 
ness or  greatness ;  an  unusually  big  fish,  lie, 
etc. ;  a  whopper.  [Colloq.] 

He  cherished  his  friend,  and  he  relished  a  bumper; 
Yet  one  fault  he  had,  and  that  one  was  a  thumper. 

Goldsmith,  Ketaliation. 

thumping  (thum'ping),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  thump.] 
Unusually  large  or  heavy ;  big.  [Colloq.] 

Let  us  console  that  martyr.  I  say,  with  thumping  dam- 
ages;  and  as  for  the  woman — the  guilty  wretch!  let  us 
lead  her  out  and  stone  her.  Thackeray. 

thumpkin  (thump'kin),  H.  [<  thump  (1)  +  -kin. 
Cf.  thumbkin.'}  1.  Alumpkin;  a  clown.  [Prov. 
Eng.] — 2.  A  barn  of  hay.  [Thieves' slang.] 

Thunbergia  (thun-ber'ji-li),  u.  [NL.  (Linnieus 
films,  1781),  named  after  K.  P.  Tliunberg,  1743- 
1828,  a  Swedish  botanist,  author  of  the  "Flora 
Japonica  "  and  "  Flora  Capensis."]  A  genus  of 
gamopetalous  plants,  type  of  the  tribe  Thunber- 
f/ieie  in  the  order  Acanthacex.  It  is  distinguished 
from  Mendoncia,  the  other  principal  genus  of  its  tribe,  by 
its  fruit,  a  beaked  capsule  with  two  to  four  seeds ;  and  from 
others  of  the  order  by  its  contorted  and  nearly  equal 
corolla-lobes,  and  roundish  seeds  without  a  retinaculum. 
There  are  about  45  species,  natives  of  tropical  and  south- 
ern Africa,  Madagascar,  and  warm  parts  of  Asia.  They 
are  commonly  twining  vines,  or  in  a  number  of  species  low 
erect  herbs.  They  bear  opposite  leaves,  often  triangular, 
hastate,  cordate,  or  narrower,  and  purple,  blue,  yellow,  or 
white  flowers  solitary  in  the  axils  or  forming  terminal  ra- 
cemes. The  flowers  often  combine  two  colors,  as  T.  lau- 
rtfolia  (T.  Harris!),  a  greenhouse  climber  with  large  yel- 
low-throated blue  flowers,  and  the  hardy  annual  T.  alata, 
known  locally  by  the  name  black  eyed- Swan  from  its  buff, 
orange,  or  white  flowers  with  a  purplish-black  center. 
Other  species,  as  T.  grandiflora,  are  favorite  trellis-climb- 
ers, and  commonly  known  by  the  generic  name. 

thunder  (thun'der),  n.  [<  ME.  thunder,  thon- 
der,  thondrc  (with  excrescent  d  as  also  in  the 
D.  form),  earlier  thoner,  thuner  (>  E.  dial,  thun- 
ner),  <  AS.  thunor  (gen.  thunres,  thonrcs),  thun- 
der (Tltunor,  also,  after  Icel.,  Tliur,  the  god  of 
thunder,  Thor),  =  OS.  Thuner,  the  god  of  thun- 
der, =  OFries.  thuner  =  D.  donder  =  OHG. 
donar,  MHG.  doner,  G.  dormer,  thunder  (OHG. 
Donar,  the  god  of  thunder,  Thor),  =  Icel.  Thorr 
(dat.  and  ace.  Thor,  in  Runic  inscriptions  also 
Thur),  the  god  of  thunder,  Thor  (cf .  Icel.  Thundr 
(gen.  Thundur),  one  of  the  names  of  Odin  — 
appar.  a  reflex  of  the  AS.  or  E.  word),  =  Sw. 


6320 

Dan.  Tor,  the  god  of  thunder,  Thor  (Sw.  tor-don, 
Dan.  tor-den,  thunder:  Sw.  don  (later  d&n)  = 
Dan.  don  =  E.  din),  =  Goth.  "Manors  (not  re- 
corded) ;  akin  to  L.  tonitrus,  rarely  tonitru,  toni- 
tritum,  thunder,  Skt.  tanyatu,  thunder,  tanayit- 
nus,  roaring,  thundering;  from  a  verb  shown  in 
AS.  thunian,  rattle,  roar,  thunder,  L.  tonare, 
roar,  thunder  (cf .  AS.  toman  (rare),  MD.  donen, 
thunder),  Skt.  •/  tanr  roar.  This  root  is  usu- 
ally identified  with  that  of  AS.  thynne,  E.  thin, 
etc.  (see  thin1),  the  development  being  various- 
ly explained:  e.  g.,  'extension,  sound,  noise, 
thunder.'  But  the  two  are  no  doubt  entirely 
distinct:  the  sense  'tone'  in  Gr.  rowf  is  devel- 
oped from  that  of  'tension'  in  quite  another 
way.  The  -\/  tan,  thunder,  is  perhaps  the  same, 
without  the  initial  s,  as  the  i/  Stan ,  in  Gr.  crevuv 
=  Lith.  steneti  =  Russ.  stenati,  stonate,  groan,  = 
Skt.  •<!/  stan,  roar,  thunder,  E.  stun,  etc.  (a  simi- 
lar double  root  in  st-  and  t-  is  shown  in  the  etym. 
of  thatch  and  other  words :  see  stun).  Hence 
thunder,  v.,  and  the  first  element  of  Thursday, 
and,  from  the  Scand.,  Thor.}  1.  The  loud  noise 
which  follows  a  flash  of  lightning,  due  to  the 
sudden  disturbance  of  the  air  by  a  violent  dis- 
charge of  electricity  through  it.  The  character  of 
the  sound  varies  with  the  force  and  the  distance  of  the 
discharge,  the  form,  number,  and  relative  arrangement 
of  the  clouds,  and  the  nature  of  the  surrounding  country. 
The  position  of  the  observer  relative  to  the  path  of  the 
discharge  has  also  an  important  influence  on  the  charac- 
ter of  the  sound  heard.  If  the  observer  is  about  equally 
distant  from  the  two  bodies  between  which  the  discharge 
takes  place,  the  sound  is  short  and  sharp,  while  if  his  po- 
sition is  approximately  in  line  with  the  path  of  discharge, 
so  as  to  be  considerably  further  from  one  body  than  the 
other,  the  sound  is  prolonged  into  a  long  roll,  due  to  the 
difference  of  time  which  the  sound  takes  to  reach  the  ear 
from  the  different  parts  of  the  path.  In  hilly  regions,  and 
where  there  are  many  clouds  in  the  neighborhood  of  the 
discharge,  the  sound  is  echoed  and  reechoed,  causing  a 
prolonged  and  more  or  less  continuous  roar.  As  sound 
travels  at  the  rate  of  about  1,100  feet  per  second,  and  light 
at  the  rate  of  about  186,000  miles  per  second,  the  number 
of  miles  the  observer  is  from  the  discharge  will  be  nearly 
one  fifth  the  number  of  seconds  which  elapse  between 
seeing  the  flash  and  hearing  the  sound.  Discharges  be- 
tween clouds  high  up  in  the  atmosphere  are  not  usually 
heard  through  so  long  distances  as  might  be  expected, 
owing  to  the  diminution  of  the  intensity  of  sounds  in 
passing  from  rarer  to  denser  media.  Discharges  from 
clouds  near  the  earth's  surface  to  the  earth  can  be  heard 
as  far  as  any  other  sound  of  equal  intensity. 

No  thunders  shook  with  deep  intestine  sound 
The  blooming  groves  that  girdled  her  around. 

Cowper,  Heroism,  I.  5. 

2.  The  destructive  agent  in  a  thunder-storm ;  a 
discharge  of  lightning;  a  thunderbolt. 

And  therfore  hathe  White  Thorn  many  Vertues  :  For  he 
that  berethe  a  Brannche  on  him  thereotfe,  no  Thondre  ne 
no  maner  of  Tempest  may  dere  him. 

Mandev&lt,  Travels,  p.  13. 
I  told  him,  the  revenging  gods 
'Gainst  parricides  did  all  their  thunders  bend. 

Shak.,  Lear,  ii.  1.  48. 
lly  the  gods,  my  heart  speaks  this ; 
And  if  the  least  fall  from  me  not  perform 'd, 
May  I  be  struck  with  thunder  '. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Philaster,  v.  3. 

3.  Any  loud  resounding  noise :  as,  thunders  of 
applause. 

The  thunder  of  my  cannon  shall  be  heard. 

Shot.,  K.  John,  i.  1.  26. 
Welcome  her,  thunders  of  fort  and  of  fleet ! 

Tennyson,  Welcome  to  Alexandra. 

4.  An  awful  or  startling  denunciation  or  threat. 
The  thunders  of  the  Vatican  could  no  longer  strike  ter- 
ror into  the  heart  of  princes,  as  in  the  days  of  the  Cru- 
sades. 1'rescott. 

5.  As  an  exclamation,  an  abbreviation  of  by 
thunder,  a  mild  oath.     Compare  thunderation. 
[Colloq.]  — Blood-and-thunder,  sensational;  full  of 
bloody  deeds  and  bravado :  noting  plays,  novels,  etc.   [Col- 
loq. ]  —  Cross  of  thunder.    See  crossi. 

thunder  (thun'der),  v.  [<  ME.  thundercn,  thon- 
deren,  thuneren,  thoneren  (>  E.  dial,  thumier),  < 
AS.  tlitmrian  =  D.  donderen  =  OHG.  donaron, 
MHG.  donren,  MG.  dunren,  G.  donnern  =  Sw. 
dundra  =  Da,Ti.  dundre,  thunder;  from  the  noun.] 

1.  in  trans.  1.  To  give  forth  thunder;  resound 
with  thunder;  formerly,  to  lighten  (and  thun- 
der): often  used  impersonally:  as,  it  thundered 
yesterday. 

Wednesday,  the  vj  Day  of  Januarii,  the  wynde  Rose 
a  yens  vs,  with  grett  tempest,  thonnderyny  and  lyghtnyng 
all  Day  and  all  nyght,  So  owtrageowsly  that  we  knew  not 
wher  wee  war.       Torkinyton,  Diane  of  Eng.  Travel!,  p.  60. 
He  would  not  flatter  Neptune  for  his  trident 
Or  Jove  for 's  power  to  thunder. 

Shak.,  Cor.,  iii.  1.  256. 

2.  To  make  a  sound  resembling  thunder;  make 
a  loud  noise,  particularly  a  heavy  sound  of  some 
continuance. 

Canst  thou  thunder  with  a  voice  like  him  ?       Job  xl.  9. 

Ay  me,  what  act 
That  roars  so  loud,  and  thunders  in  the  index? 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  iii.  4.  52. 


thunderbolt 

His  dreadful  voice  no  more 

Would  thunder  in  my  ears.  Miltvn,  P.  L.,  x.  780. 

I  will  have  his  head,  were  Richard  thundering  at  the 

gates  of  York.  Scott,  Ivanhoe,  xxxiv. 

3.  To  utter  loud  denunciations  or  threats. 

The  orators  on  the  other  side  thundered  against  sinful 
associations.  Macaltlay,  Hist.  Eng.,  xiii. 

The  Thundering  Legion.    See  legion. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  emit  with  or  as  with  the 
noise  of  thunder;  utter  with  a  loud  and  threat- 
ening voice ;  utter  or  issue  by  way  of  threat 
or  denunciation. 

Oracles  severe 
Were  daily  thunder'd  in  our  gen'ral's  ear. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  xiii.  293. 

Should  eighty-thousand  college-councils 
Thunder  "Anathema,"  friend,  at  you. 

Tennyson,  To  Rev.  F.  D.  Maurice. 

2.  To  lay  on  with  vehemence.     [Rare.] 

Therewith  they  gan,  both  furious  and  fell, 

To  thunder  blowes,  and  flersly  to  assaile 

Each  other.  Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  vi.  43. 

thunder-and-lightning    (thun '  der-  and  -lit  '- 
ning),  n.     Same  as  Oxford  mixture  (which  see, 
under  mixture).     [Colloq.]—  Thunder-and-light- 
ning snake.    See  snake. 
thunderation  (thun-der-a'shon),  n.     Same  as 

thunder,  5.     [Colloq.,  U.  S.] 
thunder-ax  (thun'der-aks),  n.     Same  as  thun- 
derbolt, 3  (a). 

thunderbeatt  (thun'der-bet),  v.  t.  [<  thunder 
+  beat1.]  To  beat  with  thundering  strokes. 
[Rare.] 

So  he  them  thunderbet  whereso  he  went, 
That  neuer  a  stroke  in  vaine  his  right  hand  spent. 
Hudson.,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Judith,  v.  397.     (Davits.) 

thunder-bird  (thun'der-berd),  n.  1.  An  Aus- 
tralian thick-headed  shrike,  Pachycephala  gut- 
turalis.  It  is  about  6  inches  long,  rich-yellow  below, 
with  a  jet-black  collar  and  white  throat,  black  head,  and 
partly  black  tail.  It  was  called  by  Latham  ijuttural  thrush, 
Turdus  yutturalw,  and  black-breastfd  Jit/catcher,  Muscicapa 
pectoralis,  by  others  white-throated  thickhead,  and  it  has 
also  a  variety  of  French  and  New  Latin  names.  It  closely 
resembles  the  species  figured  under  Pachycephala. 
2.  In  the  mythology  of  some  low  tribes,  an 
imaginary  bird  supposed  to  cause  thunder  by 
the  flapping  of  its  wings,  or  considered  as  per- 
sonifying it.  E.  U.  Tylor. 

thunderblast  (thun'der-blast), H.  [<  ME.  thon- 
derblast;  <  thunder  +  blast.}  A  peal  of  thunder. 

thunderbolt  (thun'der-bolt),  n.  [<  thunder  + 
bolt1.]  1.  A  flash  of  lightning  with  the  accom- 
panying crash  of  thunder:  so  called  because  re- 
garded as  due  to  the  hurling  of  a  bolt  or  shaft  at 
the  object  struck  by  the  lightning.  See  def.  2. 

The  term  thunderbolt,  which  is  nowadays  rarely  used  ex- 
cept by  poets  (and  by  the  penny-a-liners),  preserves  the 
old  notion  that  something  solid  and  intensely  hot  passed 
along  the  track  of  a  lightning  flash  and  buried  itself  in  the 
ground.  P.  G.  Tait,  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIII.  330. 

2.  The   imaginary  bolt  or    shaft   (often   »e- 
garded  as  a  stone)  conceived  as  the  material 
agent  or  substance  of  a  flash  of  lightning,  and 
the  cause  of  the  accompanying  crash  of  thun- 
der:  an  attribute   of  Zeus  or  Jupiter  as  the 
god  of  thunder  (Jupiter  Tonans) ;  specifically, 
in  her.,  a  bearing  representing  a  thunderbolt 
more    or    less    like 

that  of  Jupiter,  it 
is  often  composed  of 
barbed  lances,  the  shafts 
of  which  are  broken  into 
dovetails,  and  a  group 
of  these  put  side  by  side, 
having  a  pair  of  wings 
attached,  is  emblematic 
of  radiating  light;  some- 
times it  is  a  double  flame 
of  fire  pointing  up  and 
down  and  accompanied 
with  lances,  radiating 
blades,  etc. 

3.  A  stone  or  other 
hard  concretion   of 
distinctive      shape, 
usually  tapering  or 
spear-like,  found  in 
the  ground,  and  sup- 
posed in  popular  su- 


Jupiter  holding  a  Thunderbolt. 
(From  a  Pompeian  wall-painting.) 


perstition  to  have 
been  the  material  substance  of  a  thunderbolt 
(in  sense  2),  and  to  have  fallen  from  heaven 
with  the  lightning.  Specifically —  («)  One  of  various 
polished  stone  implements,  celts,  and  the  like,  found  in 
the  ground,  supposed  to  have  fallen  from  the  sky.  Also 
called  thunder-ax,  thunder-hammer,  thunder-stone,  ccrau- 
nia,  and  Sturm-stone.  (&)  A  mass  of  iron  pyrites  occnrrini;. 
either  as  a  nodule  or  a  bunch  of  crystals,  in  the  chalk  of 
England,  (e)  One  of  sundry  fossil  cephalopoda,  as  belem- 
nites.  Also  called  thunder-stone.  See  cut  under  bclemnite. 
4.  Figuratively,  one  who  is  daring  or  irresisti- 
ble ;  one  who  acts  with  fury  or  with  sudden  and 
resistless  force. 


thunderbolt 

Be  yourself,  (treat  Mr, 
The  Ihundfrbntl  at  war. 

MMXl'liyr,  Mashflll   l.mt-r 
Who  i'im  omit  thf  ciriu-rhi,  wlio  drrlarr 
The  Sdpi"*'  worth,  thiisr  thiinili-rlnilttnt  war? 
/»«;•'"',     K'l'-id,  ' 

5.  A  dreadful  tin-cat,  denunciation.  censure.  or 
the  like,  proceediiif,'  from  some  high  uiitliorily  ; 
11.  fiiliiiiniition. 

Me  severely  threatens  such  with  the  thunderbolt  of  ei- 
coniiniinlcutinM.  Hakeii'iU. 

A  greater  wreck,  a  ileepcr  fall, 
A  shock  to  one  —  a  thunderbolt  to  all. 

Byron,  .Mnzcppa,  I. 


6.    jit.    The   white   campion   (l.ijrhinx 
nn),  (lie  corn-poppy  (I'apaver  Khans),  or  the 
bladder-campion  i  Sill-in-  <  uciibafow)  —  the  last 
so  named  from  the  slight  report  made  by  ex- 

Jlodin^  tlu'  inflated  calyx.  Britten  and  Hollii  ml. 
Prov.  Eng.] 
underboltt  (thun'd*r-b61t),  r.  (.     [<  thundcr- 
Inill,  n.]     To  strike  with  or  as  with  lightning. 

Thin  was  done  so  In  an  instant  that  the  very  act  did 
overrun  Phlloclea's  sorrow,  sorrow  not  being  able  so 
quickly  to  thunderbolt  her  heart  through  her  senses. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  HI. 

thunderbolt-beetle  (thun'der-bolt-be'tl),  «.  A 
longicorn  beetle,  Arhojxtlun  fitlminanx,  which 
burrows  in  the  sap-wood  of  the  oak  and  chest- 
nut: so  called  from  the  zigzag  gray  lines,  liken- 
ed to  thunderbolts,  which  cross  the  dark  elytra. 

thunder  -bouncet  (thun'der-bouns),  n.  A  sud- 
den noise  like  thunder.  [Bare.] 

When  Mustering  Boreas  tosseth  up  the  deep, 
And  thumps  a  thunder-bounce. 

Ford,  Lover's  Melancholy,  1.  1. 

thunderburst  (thun'der-berst),  w.     A  burst  of 

thunder.      Ini/>.  Diet. 

thunder-carriage  (thun'dfer-kar'aj),  n.  A 
name  given  to  the  conventional  representation 
in  early  Scandinavian  art  of  a  car  or  chariot 
in  which  the  god  Thor  is  supposed  to  ride  from 
place  to  place.  IVorsaac,  Danish  Art,  p.  168. 
thunderclap  (thun'der-klap),  n.  [<  ME.  thun- 
der-clap; <  thunder  4-  clap*-.]  A  clap  or  burst 
of  thunder;  a  sudden  report  of  a  discharge  of 
atmospheric  electricity  ;  a  thunder-peal. 

Noble  arms, 

You  ribs  for  mighty  minds,  you  iron  houses, 
Made  to  defy  the  thunder-daps  of  fortune, 
Rust  and  consuming  time  must  now  dwell  with  ye! 
Fletcher,  Loyal  Subject,  I.  8. 

thunder-cloud  (thun'der-kloud),  «.  A  cloud 
that  produces  lightning  and  thunder.  Such  clouds 
are  of  the  cumulus  or  strato-cumulus  type,  generally  ap- 
pearing in  dense,  dark,  towering  masses,  with  a  euro-stra- 
tus overflow.  In  hilly  regions  thunder-clouds  hnve  been 
observed  entirely  within  a  limit  of  1,600  feet  above  the 
earth,  but  in  general  the  base  of  the  cloud  is  from  8,000 
to  4,000  feet  high,  and  its  vertical  thickness  from  2,000  to 
12,000  feet. 

These  Tornadoes  commonly  come  against  the  Wind  that 
is  then  blowing,  as  our  Thunder-cloud*  are  often  observed 
to  do  in  England.  Dampier,  Voyages,  I.  79. 

thunder-crack  (thun'der-krak),  H.  A  clap  of 
thunder. 

Nor  Is  he  mov'd  with  all  the  thmtder-crada 
(H  tyrants'  threats. 

Daniel,  To  the  Countess  of  Cumberland,  st.  .•. 

thunder-dartt  (thun'der-diirt),  H.  A  thunder- 
bolt. Spenser,  Visions  of  Bellay,  1.  53. 

thunder-darter  (thunMer-dar'ter),  n.  He  who 
darts  the  thunder;  Jove. 

O  thou  great  thrtndrr-dartrr  of  Olympus,  forget  that 
I  linn  art  Jove,  the  king  of  gods.  Shat.,T.  and  O..H.  3.  11. 

thunder-dintt  (thun'der-dint),  ».  [MK.,  also 
thimilertleiit  ;  <  thunder  +  dint.']  A  thunder- 
clap. 

How  Cappanens  the  proude 
With  thunder-dynt  was  slayn.  that  criedc  loncle. 

Chaucer,  Troiliw,  v.  IMS. 

thunder-dirt  (thun'der-dert),  H.  The  gelati- 
nous volva  of  IleiMlictynn,  especially  /.  cilniriu»i, 
a  gasteromycetous  fungus,  which  is  or  was  for- 
merly eaten  by  the  aborigines  of  New  Zealand. 

Sec'  iliiiilii-ll/till. 

thunder-drop  (thun'der-drop),  H.  One  of  the 
large,  heavy,  thinly  scattered  drops  of  rain 
which  prelude  a  thunder-shower. 

Her  slow  full  words  sank  thro'  the  silence  drear, 
As  thunitcr-<1roptt  fall  on  a  sleeping  sea. 

Tennytan,  Fair  Women. 

thunderer  (thun'der-er),  u.  [<  thunder  +  -/  1-1.  ] 
One  who  thunders;  specifically,  with  the  defi- 
nite article,  Jupiter  (called  .lupilo-  Tununx). 

The  faults  of  kings  are  by  the  Thunderer, 
As  oft  as  they  onYncl,  to  be  revi'iiu  d. 

Beau,  and  ft.,  Thierry  and  Theodore!,  I.  i 

When  now  the  thund'rer  on  the  sea-beat  coast 
«          Had  Hx'd  great  Hector  and  his  i-<>iiqu'riii;r  host. 

/',.,.,  Iliad,  xili.  I. 
397 


«321 

thunder-fish  (tliun'dcr-tish).  H.  1.  The'  elec- 
tric catlKh  of  the  Nile,  .\liiliijili-riiru.i  rli  ftricun, 
which  is  capable'  of  giving  shocks  like  the  elec- 
ti-i 1  mid  electric  ray.  Also  known  by  its  Ara- 
bian in -  riiiim-li.  Sec  nit  iiniler  Miiliijilirurux. 

—  2.  A  European  eyprinoid,  MimjurnimfailUU 
apparently  so  called  as  forced  out  of  the  mud, 
in  which  it  habitually  burrows,  by  a  thunder- 
shower.     Bee  mingurn. 

thunder-fit  (thun  der-fit),  n.  A  shock  or  noise 
resembling  thunder.  [Kare.] 

The  Ice  did  split  with  a  thunder-ft ; 
The  helmsman  steer'd  IIH  through ! 

Coleridge,  Ancient  Mariner,  I. 

thunder-flower  (thun'der-flou'er),  n.  A  name 
of  the  stitchwort  (Slillnrin  Hiilo/stea),  of  the 
corn-poppy  (Papaver  Bhaax),  and  of  the  white 
campion  ("Lychnix  vespertina).  Britten  and  Bol- 
linuL  [Prov.  Eng.] 

thunder-fly  (thun'der-fli),  n.     A  thrips;   any 
member  of  the  Thripida.   See  cut  under  Thripn. 
The  tiny  thunder-JKcs  which  we  often  flnd  during  the 
summer  in  countless  multitude*. 

Adam*,  Man.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  213. 

thunder-gust  (thun'der-gust),  n.  A  thunder- 
storm. [Rare.] 

Until  the  thunderguxt  o'erpcaas. 

Lowell,  On  Planting  a  Tree  at  Inverara. 

thunder-hammer  (thun'der-ham'er),  n.     See 

tliuiiderholt,  3  (0). 

thunder-head  (thuu'der-hed),  n.  One  of  the 
round  compact  swelling  cumulus  clouds  which 
frequently  develop  into  thunder-clouds.  The 
thunder-head  Is  seen  at  first,  perhaps,  on  the  horizon,  of  a 
brilliant  whiteness ;  then,  slowly  rising,  and  darkening  un- 
til only  a  silver  edge  is  left  of  Its  brightness,  It  becomes  a 
towering  mass  of  black  thunder-cloud.  (Originally  New 
Eng.] 

On  either  hand  a  sullen  rear  of  woes. 
Whose  garnered  lightnings  none  could  guess, 
riling  its  thunder -heads,  and  muttering  "  Cease ! " 

Loaell,  Under  the  Old  Elm,  vIL  2. 

thunder-headed  (thun'der-hed'l'ed),  a.  Per- 
taining to  a  thunder-head;  like  a  thunder- 
head:  as,  thunder-headed  clouds. 

thunder-house  (thun'der-hons),  ».  A  small 
model  of  a  house  with  electric  conductors  so 
arranged  as  to  show,  when  a  discharge  is  passed 
through  them,  how  a  building  may  be  injured 
by  lightning. 

thundering  (thun'der-ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of 
th under, ».]  The  report  of  a  discharge  of  light- 
ning; thunder. 

Intreat  the  Lord  .  .  .  that  there  be  no  more  mighty 
thundering*  and  hail.  Ex.  ix.  28. 

thundering  (thun'der-ing),  p.  a.  1.  Producing 
or  characterized  by  a  loud  rumbling  or  rattling 
noise,  as  that  of  thunder  or  artillery ;  loud. — 2. 
Unusual ;  extraordinary ;  great ;  tremendous : 
used  as  an  intensive.  [Colloq.] 

He  goes  a  thundering  pace,  that  yon  would  not  think  it 
possible  to  overtake  him.    Rev.  T.  Adam*,  Works,  II.  420. 
I  was  drawing  a  thunderiiv;  flsh  out  of  the  water,  so 
very  large  that  it  made  my  rod  crack  again. 

Tom  Broicn,  Works,  I.  219. 
Halnt  they  cut  a  thunderin'  swartb  ? 

Lowfll,  Biglow  Papers,  1st  ser.,  1. 
The  Thundering  Legion.   See  legion. 
thunderingly  (thun'der-ing-li),  adr.    1.  In  a 
thundering  manner;  with  loud  noise. —  2.  Un- 
usually; extraordinarily;  tremendously:  as,  a 
thunderingly  big  egg.     [Colloq.] 
thunderless  (thun'der-les),  a.     [<  thunder  + 
-less.'}     Unattended  by  thunder  or  loud  noise. 
Thunderletf  lightnings  striking  under  sea. 

Tennymn,  To  the  Queen. 
When  on  nights 

Of  summer-time  the  harmless  blaze 
Of  thunderless  heat-lightning  plays. 

W'hittirr,  Lines  on  a  Fly- Leaf. 

thunderlightt,  ».  [ME.  thonderlyht ;  <  thunder 
+  Hghfl.]  Lightning. 

The  wey  of  thonderlyht  that  is  wont  to  sniyten  heye 
towres.  Chaucer,  Boethius,  i.  meter  4. 

thunderous  (thun'der-us),  a.  [Formerly  also 
tliiaidrous;  <  thunder  +  •««.«.]  1.  Thunder- 
producing;  betokening  thunder;  awful. 

At  Heaven's  door 

Look  in,  and  see  each  blissful  Deity, 
How  he  before  the  thunderous  throne  doth  He. 

.tfi7fi.il,  Vac.  Ex.,  1.  :»i. 

2.  Thundering;  loud  and  deep-sounding;  mak- 
ing a  noise  like  thunder. 

The  solid  roar 
of  thunderous  waterfalls  and  torrents  hoarse. 

Keatt.  Hyperion,  ii. 

thunderously  (tlmn'der-us-li).  tulr.  In  a  thun- 
derous manner;  with  thunder  or  a  noise  like 
thunder. 

v>\\  and  thru  c-h;iriuts  rolled  by  thunderously. 

L.  Wallace.  Ben-Hur,  p.  212. 


thunderstrike 

thunder-peal  i  tlnui'der-pel),  M.  A  peal  or  clap 
of  thunder. 

All  the  past  of  Time  reveals 
A  bridal  dawn  nf  Hitiader-ptalt, 
M  In  i.  ver  Thought  bath  wedded  Kact. 

Tennyton,  Love  Thou  Thy  Land. 

thunder-pick  (tliun'der-pik),  H.  A  belemnite. 
[I'rov.  Eiig.] 

thunder-plant  (thuu'der-plant),  «.  The  house- 
leek,  fii-iii/ii  rririini  li'i'liiriiin. 

thunder-plump  (thun'der-plump),  «.  A  short 
violent  downpour  of  rain  in  connection  with  a 
thunder-storm.  [Kare.] 

The  rains  are  extremely  frequent,  ami,  instead  of  falling 
in  what  Buern  like  thunder-ptumpf,  they  are  prolonged,  and 
fall  continuously  as  drizzling  rain. 

J.  C.  Brown,  Rebolsement  In  France,  p.  35. 

thunder-pump  (thun'der-pump),  H.  [<  thunder 
+  pump  for  hitm/il.  Cf.  tliuiiili  r-iui>n/»  r  and 
liiiHili-tliiiiider.]  Same  as  pump-thunder. 

thunder-pumper  (thun'der-pum'p<>r),  M.  [See 
tli  nmtrr-pump.  \  1 .  The  American  bittern :  same 
as  puinp-tliHinli-r. —  2.  The  croaker  or  sheeps- 
heiid.  HapltMlinotus  grunnienx.  [Local,  U.  8., 
in  both  senses.] 

thunder-rodt  (thun'der-rod),n.  Same  as  light- 
ning-rod. 

thunder-shoott  (thun'der-shftt).  r.  (.  To  strike 
or  destroy  by  a  thunderbolt  or  lightning. 

II  Is  (the  at  heist's |  death  commonly  is  most  miserable.— 
Either  burnt,  as  Dlagoras:  or  eaten  up  with  lice,  as  I'he 
reeyiles ;  or  devoured  by  dogs,  as  Luclan  ;  ur  thuiuirr-ihnt 
and  turned  to  ashes,  u  Olymplus. 

Puller,  Holy  and  Profane  State,  V.  vl.  ». 

thunder-shower  (thun'der-shou'er),  H.  A 
shower  accompanied  by  thunder  and  lightning. 

thundersmith  (thun'der-smith),  ».  A  forger 
of  thunder  or  of  thunderbolts;  figuratively,  a 
coiner  of  loud,  pretentious  words.  [Bare.] 

That  terrible  thunilerntnth  of  terms. 

O.  Haney,  Four  Letters. 

thunder-snake  (thun'der-snak),  M.  1.  See 
snake.— 2.  The  little  worm-snake,  Carphiophig 
(formerly  Celuta)  amcena,  common  in  the 
United  States :  apparently  so  called  because 
forced  out  of  its  hole  by  a  heavy  shower, 
thunder-stone  (thun'der-ston),  »i.  1.  Same  as 
thunderbolt,  1,  2. 

Out.  Fear  no  more  the  lightning-Hash. 
An.  Nor  the  all-dreaded  thunder-stone. 

Shak.,  Cymbeline,  Iv.  2.  271. 

Envy,  let  pines  ot  Ida  rest  alone, 

For  they  will  grow  spite  of  thy  thunder-stone. 

Marston,  Satires,  Iv.  164. 

2.  Same  as  thunderbolt,  3  (a)  and  (c). 

Each  tube  (of  Stone]  had  a  small  cavity  In  it's  Center, 
from  which  it's  parts  were  projected  in  form  of  rays  to  the 
circumference,  after  the  manner  of  the  Stones  vulgarly 
call'd  Thunder-stones. 

Maundrcll,  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  52. 

[Obsolete  or  provincial  in  both  senses.] 
thunder-storm  (thun'der-st6rm),  it.  A  storm 
accompanied  by  lightning  and  thunder,  occur- 
ring when  the  atmosphere  is  in  a  state  of  un- 
stable equilibrium,  and  has  a  high  relative  hu- 
midity. Thunder-storms  have  been  conveniently  classi- 
fied Into  heat  thunder-storms  and  cyclonic  thunder-ttormt. 
The  former  is  the  type  preeminently  characteristic  of  the 
equatorial  regions,  where  lightning  and  thunder  occur  on 
their  grandest  and  most  violent  scale.  Here  the  thunder- 
storm has  little  or  no  progressive  motion,  and  its  entire  his- 
tory may  be  followed  in  the  overturning  process  by  which 
an  abnormally  hot,  humid,  unstable  condition  of  the  atmo- 
sphere becomes  stable.  In  summer  similar  heat  thunder- 
storms arise  locally  In  temperate  latitudes,  especially  in 
hilly  or  mountainous  countries.  Thunder-storms  of  the 
second  class  are  associated  with  areas  of  low  pressure,  and 
are  found  most  frequently  on  their  southern  border,  in  the 
quadrant  where  au  unstable  atmospheric  condition  tends 
to  prevail.  These  thunder-storms  have  a  progressive  mo- 
tion eastward,  but  their  velocity  may  be  quite  different 
from  that  of  the  general  cyclonic  movement  with  which 
they  are  associated.  The  different  isoharic  types  known  as 
secondaries  and  V-shaped  depression*  give  rise  to  thunder- 
storms having  distinct  features,  and  those  accompany. 
Ing  the  latter  have  been  specifically  designated  line  tfiun 
der-storms.  In  general,  the  diurnal  and  annual  periods 
and  other  characteristics  of  cyclonic  thunder-storms  ex- 
hibit a  wide  diversity  in  different  regions,  and  thereby  Il- 
lustrate the  intimate  dependence  of  these  storms  on  the 
differing  cyclonic  conditions  which  characterize  differ- 
ent climates.  Thus,  In  Iceland  thunder-storms  occur  only 
In  winter,  so  that  the  usual  annual  periodicity  it  there  re- 
versed. 

thunderstrike  (thun'der-strik),r.  /.:  pret.  thun- 

ili'i-striirl:,   pp.    thunderstruck  or   thiinilrrztrick- 

en.  ppr.  tlitindergfrikinff.     [<  thunder  +  strike: 

a  back-formation  from  thunderstruck.]     1.  To 

strike,  blast,  or  injure  bv  or  as  by  lightning; 

strike  with  or  as  with  a  thunderbolt.    [Rare.] 

The  armaments  which  thundentrOce  the  walls 

Ot  rock-built  cities,  bidding  nations  quake. 

Byron,  child,  Harold,  iv.  181. 

2.  To  astonish  or  strike  dumb,  as  with  some- 
thing terrible:  usually  in  the  past  participle. 


thunder-stroke 

thunder-Stroket  (thun'der-strok),  n.     A  thun- 
der-clap ;  a  stroke  or  blast  by  lightning. 
They  fell  together  all,  as  by  consent ; 
They  dropp'd  as  by  a  thunder-stroke. 

Shak.,  Tempest,  ii.  1.  204. 

thunderstruck  (thun'der-struk), «.  1.  Struck, 
blasted,  or  injured  by  lightning. 

Thunder-struck  Enceladus, 

Groveling  beneath  the  incumbent  mountain's  weight. 
Addison,  Imit.  of  Milton,  tr.  of  Story  out  of  the  Third 

[^Eneid. 

2.  Astonished;  amazed;  struck  dumb  by  some 
surprising  or  terrible  thing  suddenly  presented 
to  the  mind  or  view. 

3  Merch.  I  am  amazed  ! 

1  Merch.  1  thunderslrook  '. 

Massinger,  Believe  as  you  List,  i.  2. 

thunder-thumpt  (thun'der-thump),  n.  A  thun- 
derbolt. [Rare.] 

O  thou  yat  throwest  the  thtmderthumps 
From  Heauens  hye  to  Hell. 

Googe,  Eglogs  (ed.  Arber),  iv. 

thunder-tube  (thun'der-tub),  n.    A  fulgurite, 
thunder-worm  (thuu'der-werm),  n.    An  am- 
phisbsenoid  lizard  of  Florida,  Bhineura  flori- 
dana :  so  called  as  forced  out  of  its  burrows  by 
a  thunder-shower. 

thundery  (thun'der-i),  a.  [Formerly  also  flam- 
dry  ;  <  thunder  +  -y1.]  If.  Thunder-like;  thun- 
dering; loud;  resounding. 

As  a  cannon's  thundry  roaring  ball, 
Batt'ring  one  turret,  shakes  the  next  withall, 
And  oft  in  armies  (as  by  proof  they  flnde) 
Kills  oldest  souldiers  with  his  very  winde. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas.    (Latham.) 

2.  Betokening,  characterized  by,  or  accompa- 
nied with  thunder,  or  atmospheric  disturbance 
caused  by  electrical  discharges. 

So  your  mother  is  tired,  and  gone  to  bed  early !  I'm 
afraid  such  a  thundery  day  was  not  the  best  in  the  world 
for  the  doctor  to  see  her. 

Mrs.  Oaslcell,  North  and  South,  xviii. 

3.  Figuratively,  threatening  an  explosion  or 
outbreak  of  temper ;  frowning ;  angry. 

thunert,  n.   A  Middle  English  form  of  thunder. 

thunner  (thun'er),  n.  and  v.  A  dialectal  form 
of  thunder. 

thunny  (thun'i),  ».     Same  as  tunny. 

thunwanget,  ».  [ME.,  also  thonwange,  tlmn- 
wonge,  ftiw/<w««</e,  <  AS.  thunwangc,  thunwongc, 
thumosenge,  thunwenge,  ihunwang  (=  LG.  dun- 
ninge,  diinningc,  dunnege  =  OHG.  dunwangi,  dun- 
wengi,  MHG.  tunewenge  =  Icel.  thunnvangi  = 
Sw.  tinning  =  Dan.  finding),  the  temple,  <  thun-, 
appar.  base  of  tlii/nne,  thin,  +  wang,  cheek.] 
The  temple  (of  the  head). 

Stampe  tham  wele,  and  make  a  plaster,  and  lay  on  the 
forhede,  and  on  the  thonwanges,  bot  anoynte  hym  flrste 
with  popilione  if  he  hafe  anger  in  his  lyver. 

MS.  Lincoln  A.  i.  17,  f.  805.    (Hallitoell.) 

thuret,  »•  [<  L.  thus  (thur-),  tus  (tur-),  incense: 
see  thus2."]  Frankincense. 

An  unce  of  mascul  thure 
Wei  smellyng,  and  an  unce  of  pepur  dure. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  201. 

thurght.  A  Middle  English  form  of  thorough, 
through1,  through12. 

thurghfaret,  »•  A  Middle  English  form  of 
thoroughfare. 

thurghoutt,  prep.  A  Middle  English  form  of 
thoroughoiit,  throughout. 

thurible  (thu'ri-bl),  n.  [<  L.  thnribulum,  turi- 
bulum,  a  censer,  <  thus  (thur-),  tus  (tur-),  frank- 
incense; cf.  Gr.  ffvog,  incense,  <  Q'ouv,  sacrifice; 
Skt.  dhuma,  L.  fumus,  smoke  (see  fume)."]  A 
censer.  There  is  no  difference  in  the  meaning  of  thuri- 
ble and  censer,  except  that  the  former  is  the  more  tech- 
nical ecclesiastical  word. 

Sweet  incense  from  the  waving  thurible 

Rose  like  a  mist.  Sovthey. 

thurifer  (thu'ri-fer),  n.  [<  L.  thurifer,  turifer, 
<  thus  (thur-),  tus  (tur-),  incense,  +  ferre  =  E. 
tear1.]  An  acolyte  who  carries  the  censer. 

thuriferous  (thu-rif'e-rus),  a.  [<  thurifer  + 
-ous.~\  Producing  or  bearing  frankincense. 

thurificate  (thu-rif'i-kat),  a.  [<  LL.  thurifica- 
tus,  turificatus,  pp.  of  thurificare,  turificare,  burn 
incense:  see  thurify."]  Having  offered  incense. 
—The  thuriflcate,  in  the  early  church,  those  who  had 
offered  incense  to  pagan  deities.  They  formed  part  of 
the  class  of  penitents  called  the  lapsed  (see  lapse). 

thurification  (thu"ri-fi-ka'shon),  n.  [<  ML. 
*thurificatio(n-),  <  LL.  thurificare,  burn  incense : 
see  thurify.']  The  act  of  burning  incense  or  of 
fuming  with  incense. 

The  Church  of  England  gives  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  and 
all  the  saints  memorative  honours,  no  inward  soul  sub- 
mission in  her  prayers  and  offices,  no  dependence,  no  in- 
vocations, no  intercessions,  no  incense,  thurification,  can- 
dies, or  consumptive  offerings,  or  genuflexions. 

Evelyn,  True  Religion,  II.  352. 


6322 

thurify  (thu'ri-fi),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  thurified, 
ppr.  thurifying.  [<  LL.  thurificare,  turificare, 
burn  incense,  <  L.  thus  (thur-),  tus  (tur-),  in- 
cense, +facere,  make  (see  -/#}.]  I.  trans.  To* 
perfume  with  odors  as  from  a  thurible  ;  cense. 
This  Herring,  or  this  cropshin,  was  sensed  and  thitrified 
in  the  smoake. 

Nashe,  Lenten  Stuffe(Harl.  Misc.,  VI.  176). 

The  Smoak  of  Censing,  Smoak  of  Thurifying 

Of  Images.  Sylvester,  Tobacco  Battered. 

II.  intrans.  To  scatter  incense;  cense. 

Thuringian  (thu-rin'ji-an),  a.  and  n.  [<  Thu- 
ringia  (=  G.  Thuringen)  +  -an."]  I.  a.  Pertain- 
ing to  Thuringia,  a  region  in  central  Germany. 
Properly  it  is  the  district  included  between  the  Harz,  the 
Thuringian  Forest,  and  the  rivers  Werra  and  Saale ;  but 
it  is  often  regarded  as  comprising  the  Saxon  duchies,  the 
principalities  of  Schwarzburg  and  Reuss,  inclosed  exclayes 
of  other  states,  and  adjoining  parts  of  Prussia.  Thurin- 
gia was  a  medieval  landgraviate,  and  its  later  history  is 
merged  in  that  of  Saxony. 
II.  ».  A  native  or  an  inhabitant  of  Thuringia. 

thuringite  (thu-rin'jit),  n.  [<  Thuringia  (see 
Thuringian)  +  -He2."]  In  mineral.,  a  hydrous 
silicate  of  iron  and  aluminium,  occurring  as  an 
aggregate  of  minute  scales  which  are  distinct- 
ly cleavable  in  one  direction,  and  have  an  olive- 
green  color  and  nacreous  luster. 

thurl,  thurling.     See  thirl1,  thirling. 

thurm  (therm),  v.  t.  In  cabinet-making,  to  work 
(moldings  or  the  like)  across  the  grain  of  the 
wood  with  saw  and  chisel,  thus  producing,  in 
square  uprights  and  the  like,  patterns  similar 
to  those  turned  by  the  lathe. 

thurrockt,  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  thorrocke; 
<  ME.  tlmrrok,  the  hold  of  a  ship,  <  AS.  thurruc, 
a  small  boat  (glossing  cumba  and  caupplus), 
also  prob.  the  hold  of  a  ship  (also,  according  to 
Lye,  a  drain  (canalis);  but  see  tlmrritck),=MD. 
durck,  dorck,  the  hold  of  a  ship ;  perhaps  orig. 
(like  hold  itself)  'hole,'  akin  to  Goth,  thairko, 
a  hole,  and  to  AS.  thurh,  thuruh,  E.  thorough, 
through^-:  see  thorough."]  The  hold  of  a  ship; 
also,  the  bilge. 

The  same  harm  dooth  som  tyme  the  simile  dropes  of 
water  that  entren  thurgh  a  litel  crevace  into  the  thurrok, 
and  in  the  botme  of  the  shipe.  Chaucer,  Parson's  Tale. 
Ye  shall  uiiderstande  that  there  ys  a  place  in  the  bottom 
of  a  shyppe  wherein  ys  gathered  all  the  fylthe  that  Com- 
eth into  the  shyppe—  and  it  is  called  in  some  contre  of 
this  londe  a  thorrocke.  Other  calle  yt  an  hamron,  and 
gome  calle  yt  the  bnlcke  of  the  shyppe. 
Our  Ladyes  Mirroure  (London,  1630),  quoted  by  Tyrwhitt. 

thurrough  (thur'6),  n.  [A  dial.  var.  of  furrow 
(as,  reversely,  fill2  for  thill),  or  else  a  var.  of 
thurruck,  • ,  a  drain,  regarded  as  a  particular 
use  of  thurrock.]  A  furrow.  Halliwell.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

thurruck  (thur'uk), «.  [A  further  var.  of  thur- 
rough, itself  a  var.  of  furrow,  or  else  a  var.  and 
particular  use  of  thurrock.  The  AS.  thurruc 
defined  by  Lye  as  a  canal  or  drain  (canalis), 
does  not  appear  to  have  had  that  sense :  see 
thurrock."]  A  drain.  Halliwell.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

Thursday  (therz'da),  n.  [<  ME.  Thursday, 
Thursdey,  Thors  day,  Tliores  day,  a  contracted 
form  (after  the  Icel.  Thorsdagr)  of  early  ME. 
Thunres  deei  (which  would  reg.  give  mod.  E. 
*Thundersday),  <  AS.  Thunres  deeg  =  OFries. 
Thunresdi,  Dunrisdei,  Tongeresdei,  Tornsdei  = 
D.  Donderdag  =  MLG.  Donerdach  =  OHG. 
Donarestag,  MHG.  Donerstac,  G.  Donnerstag  = 
Icel.  Thorsdagr  =  Sw.  Dan.  Torsdag;  orig.  two 
words,  'Thunder's  day,'  'Thor's  day,'  translat- 
ing L.  Dies  Jovis :  see  thunder,  Thor,  and  day1.] 
The  fifth  day  of  the  week.  See  week.  Abbrevi- 
ated Th.,  T/IW.— Bounds  Thursday,  Ascension  day : 
so  called  from  the  old  parish  custom  of  marking  or  beat- 
ing the  bounds.  See  perambulation.  —  Great  Thursday, 
Great  and  Holy  Thursday,  in  the  Or.  Ch.,  same  as 
Maundy  Thursday.  —  Green  Thursday,  Thursday  in 
Holy  Week;  Maundy  Thursday.— Holy  Thursday,  As- 
cension day:  so  called  because  it  is  the  greatest  festival 
of  the  church  year  which  falls  regularly  upon  a  Thurs- 
day. This  name  has  always  been  given  to  Ascension  day 
in  England,  both  before  and  since  the  Reformation.  The 
application  of  the  name  to  Thursday  in  Holy  Week,  prop- 
erly Maundy  Thursday,  is  recent  and  incorrect,  resting 
either  on  confusion  or  on  imitation  of  foreign  (continen- 
tal) usage.— Maundy  Thursday.  See  maundy.—  Ke- 
mission  Thursday,  Sheer  Thursday.  Same  as  Maun- 
dy Thursday.  —  Thursday  of  the  Great  Canon.  See 
Great  Canon,  under  great. 

thurset  (thers),  n.  [Also  dial,  thrush,  thrust 
(as  in  hobthrush,  var.  hobthrust),  <  ME.  tliurse, 
thursse,  thyrce,  thurs,  thirs,  also  transposed 
thrusse,  thrwsse,  thrusche,  <  AS.  thyrs  =  OHG. 
durs,  duris,  turs,  thnris,  MHG.  durse,  durse, 
diirsch,  also  turse,  tiirse,  tursch.  a  giant,  demon, 
=  Icel.  thurs  (pron.  thus),  a  giant,  goblin,  dull 
fellow,  =  Norw.  tuss.  dial,  tusse,  tust,  a  goblin, 
kobold,  elf,  a  dull  fellow,  =  Dan.  tosse,  a  booby, 
fool.  For  the  supposed  relation  with  deuce,  see 


thusness 

deuce"1.      The  word  thiirse  remains  in  various 
local  names,  as  Tliursfield,  Thursley,  Tliursly, 
Tliurso,  etc.  (in  some  instances  probably  con- 
fused with  Thor's  as  in  Thursday)."]     A  giant; 
a  gigantic  specter;  an  apparition.    Kennett(in 
Halliwell,  under  thyrce);  Way  (in  Prompt.  Par  v., 
p.  491,  note).     [Prov.  Eng.] 
Thykke  theefe  as  a  thursse,  and  thikkere  in  the  hanche, 
Greesse  growene  as  a  galte,  fulle  grylych  he  lukez  '. 

Morte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1100. 
There  shal  lyn  lamya  that  is  a  thirs  [var.  thrisse],  or  a 
beste  havende  the  body  lie  a  womman  and  horse  feet. 

Wyclif,  Isa.  xxxiv.  15. 

thurse-holet  (thers'hol),  n.    A  hollow  vault  in 
a  rock  or  stony  hill,  sometimes  used  as  a  dwell- 
ing.   Kennett  (quoted  in  Prompt.  Parv.,  p.  491). 
thurse-houset  (thers'hous),  «.     Same  as  thurse- 
Jtolc. 

thur stt, thur styt.  Old  spellings  of  thirst,  thirsty. 
thurt  (thert),  adv.  &ndj>rep.  A  dialectal  form  of 

thwart1. 

thus1  (THUS),  adi:  [<  ME.  tints,  thous,  thos,  < 
AS.  thus  (=  OS.  thus  =  OFries.  thus  =  D.  dus), 
prob.  a  var.  of  thys(=  OS.  thins),  instr.  of  thes, 
this:  see  this.]  1.  Of  manner  or  state :  (a)  In 
this  way  (referring  to  something  present  or  un- 
der consideration) ;  in  the  manner  or  state  now 
being  indicated :  as,  one  may  often  see  gardens 
arranged  thus  or  thus. 

His  Aungell  cleere,  as  cristall  clene, 
Here  vn-to  you  thus  am  I  sente. 

York  Plays,  p.  35. 
Thus  I  forestall  thee,  if  thou  mean  to  chide. 

Shak.,  Lucrece,  1.  484. 
Nay,  Ellen,  blench  not  thus  away. 

Scott,  L.  of  that,  ii.  30. 

(b)  In  the  manner  just  indicated  (pointing  to 
something  that  has  just  been  said,  done,  or  re- 
ferred to). 

Whetherthis  was  a  bragge  of  the  Russes  or  not,  I  know 

not,  but  thus  he  sayd.  Hakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  267. 

Why  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with  us?  Luke  ii.  48. 

The  goddess  thus;  and  thus  the  god  replies, 
Who  swells  the  clouds,  and  blackens  all  the  skies. 

Pope,  Iliad,  viii.  584. 

Incensed  at  being  thus  foiled,  Muley  Abul  Hassan  gave 
orders  to  undermine  the  walls.       Irving,  Granada,  p.  44. 

(c)  In  the  state  or  manner  now  to  be  indicated 
( pointing  to  something  immediately  following) . 

Therein  was  a  record  thus  written.  Ezra  vi.  2. 

Were  he  my  kinsman,  brother,  or  my  son, 

It  should  be  thus  with  him  ;  he  must  die  to-morrow. 

Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  ii.  2.  82. 

2.  Of  cause:  Consequently;  accordingly;  so; 
things  being  so ;  hence  (pointing  to  something 
that  follows  as  an  effect). 

Thus,  for  my  duty's  sake.  I  rather  choose 
To  cross  my  friend.        Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  iii.  1. 17. 
Thus  men  are  raised  by  faction,  and  decried. 
And  rogue  and  saint  distinguished  by  their  side. 

Dryden,  The  Medal,  I.  154. 

3.  Of  degree  or  quality :  To  this  extent  or  pro- 
portion; so. 

Whither  are  you  thus  early  addrest  ? 

B.  Jonson,  Catiline,  ii.  1. 

Even  thus  wise  — that  is,  thus  peaceable.  Holyday. 

Thus  far,  to  this  point  or  degree. 

Thus  far,  with  rough  and  all-unable  pen, 
Our  bending  author  hath  pursued  the  story. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  Epil. 

Thus  much,  as  much  as  this ;  to  this  extent  or  degree : 
as,  thus  much  by  way  of  apology. 

Onely  thus  much  now  is  to  be  said,  that  the  Comedy  is 
an  imitation  of  the  common  errors  of  our  life. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Apol.  for  Poetrie. 

thus2  (thus),  n.    [L.  thus,  tus,  incense.    Cf.  Wi«- 
rible,  etc.]    Frankincense;  either  (a)  olibanum 
or  (b)  the  turpentine  which  concretes  on  the 
trunks  of  the  trees  yielding  turpentine Ameri- 
can thus,  the  product  chiefly  of  the  long-leaved  pine,  Pi- 
nus  palustris,  and  of  the  loblolly-pine,  P.  Tseda. 
thus-gatet,  adv.     [ME.,  <   thus^  +  gate?.     Cf. 
another-gate."]    In  this  wise;  in  this  way;  thus. 
Now  with  hym  and  now  with  hare  and  thus-gate  ich  begge. 
Piers  Plowman  (C),  vi.  51. 
This  is  ioyfull  tydyng, 

That  I  may  nowe  here  see 
The  modyr  of  my  lord  kyng 
Thus-yate  come  to  me. 

York  Plays,  p.  100. 

thus-gatest,  adv.     [ME.  thusgates,  thusgatis;  < 
thus-gate  +  adv.  gen.  -es.]     Same  as  thus-gate. 
To  blyse  sal  I  sone  be  restorede 
If  I  my  saule  thusyates  wil  fede. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  108. 
And  thus  gatis  he  hailsed  the  croice. 

Holy  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  113. 

thusness  (THus'ni's),w.  The  state  of  being  thus. 
Nature,  XLIII.  435.  [Rare  except  in  humorous 
use.] 


•-.  | 


thussock 

thUBSOCkt,  >i.     Same  us  IIIH.IIM-I:. 

thuswise  ct'iius'wi/),  '«</'•.    [X  r/i«.«'  + 
In  lliis  ma  .....  -r;  Ilius.     [Kare.] 

It  is  surely  I'rlt.-r  .  .  .  to  acquire  pieces  of  historical 
Information  tktuwtot  than  never  to  ac.ntin-  iln-in  at  all. 

Xilli't"  it/ti  Crnliiri/,   X.\     ll:i. 

Thuya  (tlm'vji),  «.  |JS'L.  (Totirnefort,  1700).  < 
<•!•.  linn,  Hi,,,  an  Afririin  tree  with  sweet-smell- 
ing wood,  supposed  to  be  a  kind  of  juniper  or 

arbor-vitie.]   A  genni  of  oonifen  (the  arbor-vi- 

ta), of  tho  tribe  1'u)iri-ssi>ii-;r  and  subtrilic  Tlni- 
i/ii/isi/liii;r.  It  is  distinguished  from  Cupremui,  the  cy- 

press, by  its  smaller,  less  ilullirateit  eoue>.  :ui<l  UMlalh  rnni- 
planatc  leafy  hranches.  Tin-  4  species  are  natives  of  North 
Aiin-rica  ami  eastern  Asia.  They  an-  evergreen  tn-i-s  :m>l 
shrtlhs  with  a  very  clianr-tci  i-.f  ir  habit,  having  the  flat 
leaf-like  hninehleta  almost  wholly  covered  by  small  ap- 
pi  .  •-<  .\  imlii  n  -at*  •.!  Ir.ivt-H.  Mime  of  which  are  awl-shaped 
and  slightly  spreading;  others,  on  ilillercnt  hranchlets,  are 
hlnnl,  scale-like,  and  adn:it<  -.  The  Hinall  ovoid  or  ohluliK 
cone  rarely  exceeds  half  an  inch  in  length,  and  in  usually 
composed  of  from  three  t*j  six  pairsof  coriaceous  scales,  dry 
and  spreading  when  ripe,  the  lowest  and  uppermost  empty, 
the  others  betn-ing  two  or  three  seeds  each.  The  typical 
species,  T.  ivcidentali*,  the  arbor-vitw,  or  white  ceuar,  of 


Branch  with  Cones  of  American  Arbor-vita:  (  Thuya  otfitteHtaiu). 


a,  the 


ale  flower  ;  A.  scale  of  cone,  showing  the  two  seeds  ;  <  .  a  seed, 
ventral  view. 


the  northern  ('tilted  states,  forms  extensive  cedar-swamps 
from  Minnesota  to  central  New  Vork  and  New  Brunswick, 
and  occurs  on  rocky  hanks  and  along  the  mountains  to 
North  Carolina.  It  is  usually  a  small  tree,  hut  is  some- 
times from  50  to  70  feet  high.  It  is  cultivated  for  lawns  and 
hedges,  and  yields  a  valuable  light-brown  wood,  a  very 
aromatic  oil,  and  a  tincture  used  aa  an  emmenagogue.  T. 
•  ii-i',  iit:'<!  ,  the  canoe-cedar,  or  red  cedar,  of  the  West,  found 
chiefly  from  AlaHka  to  Oregon,  Is  a  large  tree  often  from  100 
to  IX.  feet  high  and  12  feet  in  diameter.  One  is  said  to  have 
measured  22  feet  in  diameter  and  325  In  height.  The  trunk 
rises  often  for  100  feet  as  a  columnar  shaft  free  from 
brunches.  The  trunks  were  hollowed  out  by  the  Indians 
Into  canoes.  The  dull  reddish-brown  wood—  which  is 
light,  soft,  compact,  easily  worked,  and.  as  in  the  other 
species,  slow  to  decay  —  is  greatly  rained  for  cabinet-work, 
interior  finish,  cooperage,  etc.  The  bark  yields  a  fiber 
which  is  made  into  hats,  mats,  and  baskets.  In  cultiva- 
tion it  is  often  known  by  the  names  of  T.  plicata  and  T. 
Lnbbii,  and  in  Kurope  as  Libocedrwidecurrens,  by  an  early 
exchange  with  the  true  Libocedrux,  the  incense-cedar  of 
California.  The  other  commonly  cultivated  species,  T. 
(Biota)orientaliM,  the  Chinese  ai'boi  vit;r.  native  of  eastern 
Asia,  is  parent  of  numerous  varieties  remarkably  different 
in  habit,  with  bright-green,  golden,  silvery,  or  variegated 
spray,  closer  and  more  vertical  than  in  the  tree  of  the 
Atlantic  coast,  or  drooping,  elongated,  and  slightly  cylin- 
drical in  the  variety  ptnduta,  the  weeping  arbor-vita.-.  Sev- 
eral other  species  formerly  classed  here  are  now  separated, 
as  the  genera  Thttyttpgis  and  Chamjrcyparif.  Compare 
also  Itftiniutpwa. 

thuyite  (tlm'yit),  ».  [<  Thuya  +  -it&.~\  A  fos- 
sil plant  supposed  to  belong  or  be  closely  re- 
lated to  Thuya.  Several  plants  from  the  Wealden  and 
Jurassic  have  been  described  under  Tluniitr*  as  a  generic 
name,  in  regard  to  all  or  most  of  which  there  is  considera- 
ble uncertainty. 

Thuyopsidinae  (thu-yop-si-di'ne).  n.  jil.  [NL. 
(Engler,  iss7).  <  I%nyop«i*  (-id-)  +  -iiue.]  A 
subtribe  of  conifers,  of  the  tribe  Cupressinex, 
typified  by  the  genus  Tlniyopgin,  and  compris- 
ing also  Liboce<trun  and  Thuya. 

Thuyopsis  (thu-yop'sis),  n.  [NL.  (Siebold  and 
Zuccarini,  1842).  <  Tliin/ti  +  Gr.  otjtif,  resem- 
blance.] A  genus  of  conifers,  of  the  tribe  Cu- 
prenxiiii-.T.  typo  of  tin-  subtribe  77i»//->;i.viV/;/,T. 
It  is  characterized  by  its  narrowly  two-winged  seeds,  four 
or  five  under  each  of  four  to  eight  fertile  scales  of  the 
globose  cone.  The  only  species,  T.  diJabrata,  is  a  native 
of  Japan,  tilt-re  know  n  as  itkrlri.  ami  planted  to  shade  ave- 
nues. It  is  a  tall  conical  evergreen  from  riOtolMfret  high. 
Its  pendulous  whorled  primary  branches  bear  very  immer- 


Otis  two-ranked  branchlets  wholly  covered  )>y  opposite 
leaves  imbricated  in  four  ranks,  the  marginal  ranks  larger, 
acute,  and  slightly  spreading,  the  others  appressed,  glan- 
dular, and  shining.  It  is  cultivated  in  dwarf  varieties  an 
a  shrub  for  lawns,  under  the  mime  of  hatchrt-lraoed  arbor- 
ritir. 

thwack  (tliwuk),  r.l.  [Also  dial,  tirni-k ;  avar. 
of  ir/iiic/,-,  prob.  dm-  in  part  to  confusion  with 
the  equiv.  /line/.-,  and  in  part  to  a  phonetic  in- 
terchange, irli-  to  line-,  which  occurs  in  the  other 
direction  in  irliilt",  var.  of  thtcite,  in  whittle,  var. 
of  lliieittlc,  in  icluirt.  var.  of  tliinirtl,  etc.]  1.  To 
strike  with  something  flat  or  hard  ;  beat;  bang: 
whack. 

He  shall  not  stay, 
We'll  thtraclc  him  hence  with  distaffs. 

Shot.,  W.  T.,  I.  •>.  :(". 

Take  all  my  cushions  down,  and  thwack  them  soundly, 

After  my  feast  of  millers. 

iliddlet'iH  (and  another).  Mayor  of  Qucenliorough,  v.  1. 

2f.  To  rain  down  ;  pack. 

The  letters  he  addressed  me  from  time  to  time,  to  the 
number  of  six  hundred,  thwackt  with  loue  and  kindnesse. 
SlaiMttnt,  Kcscrip.  of  Ireland  (Holinshed's  Chron.,  1. 42). 

thwack  (thwak),  n.  [<  thirark,  v.]  A  sharp 
blow  with  something  flat  or  bard;  a  whack ; 
a  bang. 

But  Talgol  first  with  haul)  thwack 

Twice  bruised  his  head,  and  twice  his  back. 

X  Hntlrr,  Hudlbras,  I.  II.  7»:,. 

Noble  captain,  lend  me  a  reasonable  thwack,  for  the  love 
of  (Jod,  with  that  cane  of  yours  over  these  itoor  shoulders. 
Svifl,  Tale  of  a  Tub.  xL 
=  8yn.  SeeiAuinp. 

thwacker  (thwak'er),  ».  [<  tlncack  +  -«•!.] 
One  who  or  that  which  thwacks;  specifically, 
a  wooden  tool  used  for  beating  half-dried  pan- 
tiles into  shape.  The  tilen  are  then  trimmed 
with  a  thwacking-kuife. 

thwacking (thwak'iug),o.  Thumping;  tremen- 
dous; great.  [Colloq.] 

Sec.  Ser.  A  bonfire,  sir? 

Sir  Of.  A  thwacking  one,  I  charge  you. 

Middleton,  Chaste  Maid,  v.  3. 

thwacking-frame  (thwak'ing-fram),  w.  In  tile- 
malcingt  a  table  with  a  curved  top,  on  which  a 
half -dried  pantile  is  bent  to  form  by  means  of 
blows  with  a  thwacker.  E.  H.  Kniyht. 

thwacking-knife  (thwak'ing-nif),  n.  A  knife 
for  trimming  pantiles  on  the  thwacking-frame. 

thwaite1  (thwat),  ».  [Also  dial,  ttcaite;  <  ME. 
'thteaite  (>  AF.  ticaite),  <  Icel.  threit,f.,  thveiti, 
n.,  a  piece  or  parcel  of  land,  a  paddock  (com- 
mon in  local  names),  also  a  unit  of  weight,  and 
a  small  coin,  =  Norw.  treit,  tret,  tvedt,  tved, 
a  piece  of  ground  (common  in  local  names), 
lit.  a  piece,  from  the  verb  seen  in  AS.  thiritan, 
ME.  Hi  vi  It- n,  cut,  chop:  see  thtcite.]  Apiece  of 
ground  reclaimed  and  converted  to  tillage. 
Thteaite  chiefly  occurs  as  the  second  element  In  local 
names,  especially  in  the  lake  district  of  the  north  of  Eng- 
land, as  in  BassenfAtraife,  CrosstAimife,  and  StoneMiratfe. 

thwaite-  (thwat),  n.     Same  as  ticaite^. 

thwangt,  »•    A  Middle  English  form  of  thonf/. 

thwarlet,  «•  [ME.,  perhaps  connected  with 
tirirl  (D.  dtcarleii) ;  otherwise  possibly  an  error 
for  tlntart,  cross:  see  thirarft,  «.]  Twisted  (J); 
intricate  (T):  found  only  in  the  following  pas- 
sage. 

As  the  dok  lasted, 

Sytlicn  thraweu  wyth  a  thwong  a  thwarir  knot  alofte, 
Ther  moii)  belli-/,  nil  lin  ,;t  of  brende  guide  rungen. 
Sir  Gatcaynf  aitd  the  Qreen  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  L  194. 

thwart1  (thwart),  «</>.  and  prep.  [<  ME.  thirert 
(as  in  ttrcr  tlncrrl,  thicert  orrr,  n  tlnrert,  a  tliirt, 
athwart)/  Icel.  thrert,  across  (um-tlirrrt,  across, 
athwart),  =  Sw.  trart,  rudely,  =  Dan.  tn-rt, 
adv..  across,  athwart  (cf.  MD.  dicers,  tltrrnn'li, 
tlirtirs,  D.  ilwarx  =  G.  zwereh,  across);  prop. 
iii-ut.  ace.  (with  the  neut.  suffix  -t  usual  in 
Scand.)  of  the  adj.,  Icel.  threrr,  cross,  trans- 
verse, =  8w.  tvcir-  =  Dan.  frer-  =  AS.  tliiccorh 
(thweor-),  transverse,  perverse,  =  MD.  V/ieer, 
*dtc<ir,  ttiecrx,  dirersch,  tltrtirs,  D.  dtrars,  adj.,= 
OHG.  direrah,  tirrrh,  MHO.  ttcerch,dtcerch,  also 
i/iureh,  Q.  aeerch  in  comp.,  also  without  the 
final  guttural,  OHG.  ttcer,  MHG.  twer,  quer,  Q. 
tjuer  =  LG.  quer  (>  E.  queer1),  cross,  transverse, 
=  Goth,  tliiniirlix.  angry  (not  found  in  lit.  sense 
'cross';  cf.  E.  cr»»«i,  'transverse,'  also  'an- 
gry'); perhaps  connected  with  Ij.  torquere, 
twist:  see  tort1.  Connection  with  AS.  fAMrA, 
Goth,  thairh,  etc.,  through,  is  improbable:  see 
thorough,  through^.  Ct.  athwart.]  I.  adr.  From 
side  to  side;  across;  crosswise;  transversely; 
athwart. 

Yet,  whether  (Aimrt  or  flatly  it  did  lyte, 

The  tetupred  steele  did  not  into  his  braynepan  byte. 

fifrnter,  f.  Q.,  VI.  vL  30. 

The  bait  was  guarded  with  at  least  two  hundred  men. 
and  thirty  lying  vnder  a  great  tree  (that  lay  thimrt  as  a 
ban-icado).  Quoted  in  ('apt.  John  Smith'*  Works.  I.  •_'!:.. 


thwart 

II.  l>rtji.   1.  Across;  athwart. 

And  laying  fhicait  her  hone. 
In  loathly  wise  like  to  a  carrion  corse. 
>ln-  Uire  him  fast  away. 

Upetuer,  K.  (J.,  III.  vll.  43. 

Cornelius  May  and  one  other  going  ashore  with  some 
goods  late  In  a  falre  eiienlng.  such  a  sudden  gust  did  arise 
that  drlue  them  thtrart  the  Kiuer. 

Quoted  In  Capt.  J.,hn  Smith'i  Works,  II.  W. 

2.  Opposite  to  ;  over  against. 

The  first  of  April  we  weighed  anchor  In  the  Downs,  and, 
thtrart  Hoi  IT,  we  found  our  men  In  ketches  ready  to  come 
aboard.  .SVr  //.  lliddleton,  Voyage,  p.  2. 

thwart1  (thwart),  a.  [<  ME.  thwart,  <  tlur,  rt. 
ntlr. ;  or  <  led.  thrert,  neut.  adj.,  afterthe  adv.: 
see  thmirtl,  adv.  The  proper  rao<l.  form  of  the 
adj.  would  be  'thtrtir  (<  early  ME.  thwetir,  < 
AS.  thtceor-,  the  reduced  form  in  inflection  of 
tliireiarh)  or  'thiritrrtnr,  <  A8.  thtreorh.]  1.  Ly- 
ing or  extending  across  or  crosswise;  cross; 
transverse. 
Those  streetes  that  be  thtrart  are  faire  and  large. 

llalcluyfi  Voyage*,  II.  234. 

The  slant  lightning,  whose  thtrart  flame,  driven  down, 
Kindles  the  gummy  bark  of  fir  or  pine. 

.Mill::,,,    P.L..X.    1076. 

2f.  Antithetical. 

It  is  observable  that  Solomon's  proverbial  says  are  so 
many  select  aphorisms,  containing,  for  the  most  part,  a 
pair  of  cross  and  thwart  sentences,  handled  rather  Dy  col- 
lation than  relation,  whose  conjunction  is  disjunctive. 

Ken.  T.  Adamt.  Works,  I.  216. 

3.  Perverse;  contrary;  cross-grained. 

Ills  herte  thowurth  Ihtrert.    Oenftit and Kxod<u,  1.3099. 

If  she  must  teem, 

Create  her  child  of  spleen,  that  it  may  live 
And  be  a  thtrart  disnatured  torment  Ui  her  ! 

Shale..  Lear,  I.  4.  806. 

Now  he  would  make  that  love  prevail  In  the  world  and 
become  its  law;  the  world,  still  thwart  and  untoward, 
foils  his  purpose,  and  he  dies.  E.  Dowden,  Shelley,  II.  130. 

thwart1  (thwart),  11.  [<  thicartl,  r.]  Opposi- 
tion; defiance. 

A  certain  discourteous  person,  who  calleth  himself  the 
devil,  even  now,  and  In  thtrart  of  your  fair  Inclinations, 
keepeth  and  detaineth  your  irradlant  frame  In  hostile 
thraldom.  Jfu»  Barney,  Cecilia,  II.  S. 

thwart1  (thwart),  r.  [<  ME.  thwerten;  <  thwarfl, 
adv.]  I.  trans.  I.  To  pass  over  or  across; 
cross. 

Pericles 
Is  now  again  thirartiit't  the  wayward  seas. 

Hhalr.,  Pericles,  iv.  4.  10. 
Swift  as  a  shooting  star 
In  autumn  thifartt  the  night. 

Milton,  P.  L,  Iv.  657. 

In  this  passage  we  frequently  chang'd  our  barge,  by  rea- 
son of  the  bridges  thtraTtiHff  our  course. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  Oct.  S,  1641. 

2f.   To  put  crosswise,  or  one  across  another. 

All  knighU-templars  make  such  Saltire  Cross  with  their 
thwarted  legs  upon  their  monuments. 

Fuller,  Oh.  Hist,  III.  111.  11. 
3f.  To  put  in  the  way;  oppose. 

'Gainst  which  the  noble  sonne  of  Telamon 
Oppos'd  hlmselfe,  and,  thirartimi  his  huge  shield, 
Them  battell  bad.  Spenter,  Virgil's  Gnat,  I.  614. 

4.  To  cross,  as  a  purpose;  contravene;  frus- 
trate; baffle. 

Third  Out.  Have  you  long  sojourned  there? 

Vol.  Some  sixteen  months ;  and  longer  might  have 

stay'd, 
If  crooked  fortune  had  not  thwarted  me. 

Shot.,  T.  O.  of  V.,  IT.  1.  22. 

The  proposals  of  the  one  never  thwarted  the  Inclina- 
tions of  the  other.  SmlA,  Sermons. 
O  thwart  me  not,  sir  Soph,  at  ev'ry  turn, 
Nor  carp  at  ev'ry  flaw  you  may  discern. 

Covper,  Conversation.  L  91. 

"It  is  no  part  of  the  duty  of  a  Christian  Prince,"  added 
the  Abbess,  "  to  thwart  the  wishes  of  a  pious  soul." 

Scull,  Quentin  Durward,  XXXT. 

No  Injudicious  Interference  from  any  quarter  ever 
thtrarteti  my  plans  for  her  |a  pupil's)  improvement. 

Chartiilte  Bronte,  Jane  Eyre,  ril. 
=  8vn.  4.  Fait,  Baffle,  etc.    See/natrate. 

fi.  iutraiix.  I.  To  go  crosswise  or  obliquely. 
Tlitimson. —  2.  To  be   in  opposition;   be  con- 
trary or  perverse;  hence,  to  quarrel ;  contend. 
Thwart  not  thou  with  thy  fellow. 

Baiter*  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.  X  p.  76. 

[Rare  in  both  senses.] 

thwart2  (thwart),  n.  [Also  dial,  thought;  prob. 
a  var.  of  thoft1  (as,  reversely,  thofft  is  a  var.  of 
thought1),  a  rower's  seat,  mixed  with  thwart1, 
as  if  lit.  a  '  crosspiece ' :  see  thofft,  thoft-fel- 
/»«-.]  A  seat  across  a  boat  on  which  the  oars- 
man sits.  A  thwart  Is  usually  a  special  fixture,  but  a 
board  may  be  used  for  the  purpose.  Some  thwarts  are 
contrived  to  slide  backward  and  forward  with  the  move- 
ments of  the  oarsman,  as  in  light  sculls  or  shells  used  for 
rowing  exercise  or  for  racing. 

Take  care  of  your  dress  In  the  mud  —  one  foot  on  the 
Ihirart*  ~  sit  in  the  middle— that's  It 

Whyt,  MHciUe,  White  Ro»e,  II.  vii. 


thwart 

Now  ( 'jtp'n  ( 'yrus  is  the  luckiest  seaman  that  ever  sat 
on  a  thwart.  He  never  had  nothin'  happen  to  him. 

F.  It.  Stockton,  Merry  Chanter,  iii. 

After-thwart,  the  thwart  furthest  aft  in  a  whale-boat, 
occupied  by  the  after-oarsman.  Also  called  stroke-thwart. 
—Bow-thwart,  the  second  thwart  in  a  whale-boat,  oc- 
cupied by  the  bow-oarsman. 

thwartedly  (thwar'ted-li),  adr.  Athwart;  ob- 
liquely. [Bare.] 

We  do  not  live  in  the  inside  of  a  pearl ;  but  in  an  at- 
mosphere through  which  a  burning  sun  shines  thwartedly, 
and  over  which  a  sorrowful  night  must  far  prevail. 

Jivskin,  Lectures  on  Art,  §  176. 

thwarter  (thwar'ter),  n.  [<  thwart^  +  -e»-l.] 
One  who  or  that  which  thwarts  or  crosses. 

thwarter-ill  (thwar'ter-il),  n.  Same  as  loup- 
ing-ill. 

thwart-hawse  (thwart'haz),  adv.  Naut.,  across 
the  hawse. 

thwarting  (thwar'ting),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of 
thwart^,  V.]  Opposing  act  or  action;  what- 
ever frustrates  or  baffles  or  tends  to  defeat 
one's  purposes,  wishes,  designs,  etc. 

The  woman  is  of  such  disposition  that  in  the  ende  of 

thirtie  yeeres  marriage  there  shal  euery  day  be  found 

thwartinge  in  her  condition,  and  alteration  in  her  conuer- 

satiou        Guevara,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowes,  1577),  p.  306. 

The  thwartings  of  your  dispositions. 

Shak.,  Cor.,  iii.  2.  21. 

thwarting  (thwar'ting),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  thwart1.] 
Perverse;  contrary. 

Such  shields  tooke  the  name  Clypei,  i.  chased  and  en- 
graven, not  in  the  old  word  in  Latine  Cluere,  which  signi- 
fleth  to  fight,  or  to  bee  well  reputed,  as  our  thwarting 
grammarians  would  with  their  subtile  sophistrie  seeme 
to  etymologize  and  derive  it. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Pliny,  xxxv.  3. 

Ignorance  makes  them  churlish,  thwarting,  and  muti- 
nous. Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  i. 

thwartingly  (thwar'ting-li),  adv.  Perversely; 
in  an  opposing  or  baffling  manner. 

It  is  wittingly  observed  that  the  over-precise  are  so 
thwartingly  cross  to  the  superstitious  in  all  things  that 
they  will  scarce  do  a  good  work  because  a  heretic  doth 
it.  Rev.  T.  Adam*,  Works,  II.  407. 

thwartly  (thwart'li),  adv.  [<  thwarfl  +  -ly^.] 
In  a  contrary  manner;  with  opposition;  per- 
versely. 

Sith  man  then  in  judgeinge  so  thwartly  is  bente 
To  satiKlic  fansie,  and  not  true  intente. 

W.  Kethe  (1554).    (Davies.) 

thwartness  (thwart '  nes),  n.  [<  thwart*-  + 
-Hess.]  The  state  or  quality  of  being  contrary; 
uutowardness ;  perverseness. 

Can  any  man  .  .  .  defend  it  lawfull,  upon  some  unkind 
usages,  or  thwartness  of  disposition,  for  a  parent  to  aban- 
don and  forsake  his  child,  or  the  son  to  cast  off  his 
parent?  Up.  Hall,  Cases  of  Conscience,  iv.  2. 

thwartovert,  a.  [<  ME.  thwert  over;  <  thwart^ 
+  over.]  Contrary;  baffling. 

And  for  flfteene  long  dayes  and  nights  the  thwartover  and 
crosse  north  easterly  winde  blew  us  nothing  but  lengthen- 
ing of  our  sorrowes.  John  Taylor,  Works  (1630).  (Naret.) 

thwartship  (thwart'ship),  a.  [<  thwart1, prep., 
+  ship.]  Naut.,  lying  across  the  vessel. 

thwartships  (thwart'ships),  adv.  [<  thwartl, 
prep.,  1,  +  ship  +  adv.  gen.  -s.]  Naut.,  across 
the  ship  from  side  to  side :  opposed  to  fore  and 
aft. 

thwitet,  r.  t.  [<  ME.  thwiten,  thwyten,  <  AS. 
thwitan,  cut.  Hence  the  var.  white1*,  and  ult. 
the  deriv.  ihwittle,  var.  whittle,  and  thwaitel.] 
To  cut ;  whittle.  [Obsolete  or  prov.  Eng.] 

Twigges  fallow,  rede, 
And  grene  eek,  and  som  weren  whyte, 
Swiche  as  men  to  these  cages  thwytet 
Or  maken  of  these  paniers. 

Chaucer,  House  of  Fame,  1. 1938. 

It  [the  bow]  was  peynted  wel  and  thmtten  [var.  twhitten, 
twythen].  Rom.  of  the  Rose,  1.  938. 

thwittlet,  «•  [<  ME.  thwitel,  a  knife,  <  thwiten, 
cut:  see  thivite.]  A  whittle;  a  knife. 

A  Sheffeld  thwttel  baar  he  in  his  hose. 

Chaucer,  Reeve's  Tale,  1.  13. 

thwittlet,  »'.  t.  [<  thwittle,  n.,  or  freq.  of 
thwite.]  To  whittle. 

thworl  (therl  or  thwdrl),  n.   A  variant  of  whorl. 

thy  (THI),  pron.  [<  ME.  thy,  thi,  a  shortened 
form  of  thin,  <  AS.  thin :  see  thine.  The  -n  was 
dropped  as  being  appar.  a  mere  inflectional 
ending.  Cf.  my.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  thee: 
possessive  of  the  pronoun  thou,  second  person 
singular.  It  is  used  in  solemn  and  grave  style. 
See  thine. 

For  beetinge  was  thi  bodi  blewe. 

Hymns  to  Virgin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  13 

Good  thy  judgement,  wench ; 
Thy  bright  elections  cleere. 

Marston,  Antonio  and  Mellida,  I.,  i.  1. 
These  are  thy  glorious  works,  Parent  of  good. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  v.  158. 


6324 

thydert,  ndr.    A  Middle  English  form  of  thither. 

thyine  (thl'in),  a.  [<  Gr.  Oh'ivor,  <  Bvivoc,,  per- 
taining to  the  tree  called  ffi'ia  or  6da :  see 
Thuya.']  Noting  a  precious  wood,  in  Rev.  xviii. 
12.  The  wood  is  supposed  to  be  that  of  Catti- 
tris  quadrivalvis.  See  Callitris. 

thylacine  (thil'a-sin),  n.  [<  NL.  Thylacinus, 
q.  v.]  The  native  wild  "  dog,"  "wolf,"  "tiger," 
or  "hyena"  of  Tasmania,  Thylacinus  cynocepha- 
liis,  the  largest  living  carnivorous  marsupial. 


Thylacine  Pasyure,  or  Zebra-wolf  (Thylacinus  cynoctphalits't. 

It  is  of  a  grayish-brown  color,  banded  transversely  with 
black  on  the  back  and  hips,  whence  it  is  also  called  zebra- 
wolf.  The  same,  or  a  closely  related  animal,  formerly  in- 
habited also  Australia,  but  is  now  extinct.  Also  used  at- 
tributively. 

Thylacinus  (thl-las'i-nus),  n.  [NL.  (Tem- 
mmck),  <  Gr.  dvhai-  (OvAatc-),  a  pouch,  +  KVUV 
(K.VV-),  a  dog.]  A  genus  of  carnivorous  marsu- 
pial mammals,  containing  the  thylacine  dasy- 
ure,  T.  cynocephalMS,  of  the  family  Dasywidx 
and  subfamily  Dasyurinse.  The  teeth  are  46 ;  the 
vertebra  are  C.  7,  D.  13,  L.  6,  S.  2,  Cd.  23 ;  there  are  no  ossi- 
fied marsupial  bones,  nor  is  there  any  hallux ;  the  general 
form  is  that  of  a  dog  or  wolf.  See  thylacine  (with  cut). 

Thylacoleo  (thil-a-ko'le-6),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  0t>- 
Aaf  (8vMm-),  a  pouch,  +  /Uwi>,  a  lion.]  A  ge- 
nus of  large  extinct  diprotodont  marsupials, 
having  few  functional  teeth.  There  is  one  species, 
T.  camtfex,  originally  considered  carnivorous,  but  hav- 
ing affinities  with  the  herbivorous  kangaroos  and  phalan- 
gers. 

Thymallus  (thi-mal'us),  n.  [NL.  (Cuvier,  1829), 
<  Gr.  Bifta^iof,  some  unknown  fish.]  In  iehtti., 
a  genus  of  salmonoid  fishes ;  the  graylings.  They 
are  not  anadromous,  have  moderate  scales,  the  tongue 
toothless,  and  the  dorsal  fin  long  and  very  high,  of  about 
twenty  rays.  They  are  beautiful  game-fishes,  of  northern 
regions.  The  American  grayling  is  T.  siynijer.  See  cut 
under  grayling. 

thyme  (tim),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  thime, 
time  (the  spelling  with  th  being  in  artificial 
imitation  of  the  L.);  <  ME.  time,  tyme,  <  OF. 
thym,  F.  thym  =  Pr.  thimi  =  It.  timo,  <  L.  thy- 
mum,  ML.  also  thimus,  timus,  <  Gr.  6v/jov,  also 
0ty/of,  neut.,  thyme;  prob.  connected  with  Ovof, 
incense,  <  "6'ueiv,  smell :  see  </«ws2.]  A  plant  of 
the  genus  Thymits.  The  common  garden  thyme  is  T. 
vulgaris,  a  native  of  southern  Europe.  It  is  a  bushy  under- 
shrub  from  6  to  10  inches  high,  with  many  stems,  which 
are  erect  or  decumbent  at  the  base,  and  bear  very  small 
ovate  leaves.  It  is  of  a  pungent,  aromatic  property,  and 
is  largely  cultivated  as  a  seasoning  for  soups,  sauces,  etc. 
From  it  also  is  distilled,  especially  in  France,  where  the 
plant  abounds,  the  oil  of  thyme,  which  is  considerably  used 
in  veterinary  practice  and  in  perfumery,  and  in  the  latter 
use  often  passes  as  oil  of  origanum.  The  wild  or  creep- 
ing thyine,  or  mother-of  -thyme,  is  T.  Serpyllum,  a  less  erect 
plant  forming  broad  dense  tufts,  having  properties  similar 


thymiaterion 

to  those  of  T.  vulgaris,  but  less  cultivated  for  culinary  use. 
It  also  yields  an  oil,  from  one  of  the  names  of  the  plant 
sometimes  called  serpolet-uil.  (See  serpnlet.)  The  lemon 
or  lemon-scented  thyme,  sometimes  named  T.  citrwdoruf, 
is  regarded  as  a  vaiiety  of  this  plant.  Both  species,  espe- 
cially variegated  varieties  of  the  latter,  are  desirable  bor- 
der or  rockwork  plants. 

I  know  a  bank  where  the  wild  thyme  grows. 

Shale.,  M.  N.  D.,  ii.  1.  249. 

Hut,  if  a  pinching  winter  thou  foresee, 
And  would'st  preserve  thy  famished  family, 
With  fragrant  thyme  the  city  fumigate. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Ceorgics,  iv.  350. 

Basil  thyme,  Calamintha  Acinos  (see  basil-thyme);  ap- 
plied also  to  C.  Nepeta  and  perhaps  some  other  species.— 
Cat-thyme,  (a)  See  Teucrium.  (&)  Same  as  herb  mastic 
(which  see,  under  herb).—  Horse-thyme,  Calamintha 
Clinopodium;  sometimes,  also,  the  common  wild  thyme. 
[Prov.  Eng.]— Oil  of  thyme.  See  oil.—  Shepherd's 
thyme,  the  wild  thyme.  [Prov.  Eng.]  — Virginian 
thyme.  See  Pycnanthewum.— Water-thyme,  a  fresh- 
water plant,  Elodea  (Anacharis)  Alsinastrum,  of  the  Sy- 
drocharidefe :  applied  by  Izaak  Walton  to  some  plant  not 
determined.  The  members  of  this  genus  did  not  grow  in 
England  in  his  time.  Britten  and  Holland. 
Thymelsea  (thim-e-le'a),  ».  [NL.  (Endlicher, 
1844;  earlier.  Tournefort,  1700,  applied  to  the 
genus  now  called  Daphne),  <  L.  thymelsea,  < 
Gr.  (fyut/tam,  a  plant,  Daphne  Gnidium,  <  6v/joc, 
thyme,  +  ffala,  olive-tree.]  A  genus  of  apeta- 
lous  plants,  type  of  the  order  Thywelseacese  and 
of  the  tribe  Euthymelseeai.  It  is  characterized  by 
bisexual  unappendaged  flowers  with  a  spreading  border, 
usually  persistent  around  the  dry  membranous  one-celled 
pericarp.  There  are  about  20  species,  natives  of  the  Medi- 
terranean region  from  the  Canary  Islands  to  Persia,  with 
a  few  of  wider  range  in  Europe  and  middle  Asia.  They  are 
perennial  herbs,  or  rarely  small  shrubs  with  scattered 
leaves,  generally  small  and  narrow,  and  small  sessile  flow- 
ers, solitary  or  clustered  in  the  axils.  T.  tinctoria,  of  the 
south  of  Europe,  yields  a  yellow  dye.  See  herb  terrible, 
under  herb. 

Thymelaeacese  (thim//e-le-a'se-e),  n.  pi.  [NL. 
(Meisner,  1856),  <  Thymeleea  +'  -acese.]  An  or- 
der of  apetalous  plants,  of  the  series  Daphnales, 
characterized  by  its  perianth  of  four  or  five  im- 
bricated lobes  in  a  single  series,  and  by  the 
superior  radicle.  It  includes  about  400  species,  be- 
longing to  38  genera  classed  in  3  tribes,  of  which  Thyme- 
Ifea,  Phaleria,  and  AquUaria  are  the  types.  They  are 
usually  trees  or  shrubs,  with  a  tough  filamentous  or  net- 
ted bark.  They  bear  entire  leaves,  usually  numerous, 
small,  and  with  a  single  vein.  The  flowers  are  commonly 
capitate  and  somewhat  involucrate,  and  are  followed  by 
an  indehiscent  fruit,  a  nutlet,  berry,  or  drupe,  or,  in  the 
Aquilariese,  a  loculicidal  capsule.  They  are  natives  of 
temperate  climates,  especially  of  South  Africa,  the  Medi- 
terranean region,  and  Australia,  fewer  in  America,  and  rare 
in  the  tropics.  Among  the  important  genera  are  Daphne, 
Pimelea,  Paaserina,  Stellera,  and  Direa,  the  leatherwood, 
the  last-named  being  the  only  genus  in  the  United  States. 

thymele  (thim'e-le),  n.  [<  L.  thymela,  thymele. 
<  Gr.  fhfieA!/,  the  altar  of  Dionysus  in  the  or- 
chestra of  a  Greek  theater,  lit.  'a  place  for 
sacrifice,'  <  Oi>eu>,  sacrifice.]  1 .  In  Gr.  antiq. ,  an 
altar;  particularly,  the  small  altar  of  Diony- 
sus which  occupied  the  central  point  of  the 


a,  V  5 

Wild  Thyme  (T/tjmus  Scrpy 
",  the  corolla  ;  b,  the  calyx  ;  t,  a 


Thyniele. —  Orchestra  of  the  Theater  at  Epidaurus,  Greece,  showing 
the  ancient  Hellenic  circle  floored  with  beaten  cinders  (Kovirrrpa)  for 
the  chorus.  The  site  of  the  thymele  is  marked  by  the  block  of  white 
stone  in  the  middle. 

orchestra  of  the  Greek  theater,  and  was  a  visi- 
ble token  of  the  religious  character  of  the  dra- 
matic representations. —  2.  [cap.]  [NL.  (Fabri- 
cius,  1808).]  In  entom.,  a  genus  of  hesperian 
butterflies,  or  skippers.  T.  alveolus  is  the 
grizzled  skipper,  a  British  species. 

thymelici  (thi-mel'i-sl),  n.pl.  [L.,  pi.  of  thyme- 
Hews,  <  Gr.  (fyuc/lfKof,  belonging  to  the  thymele : 
see  thymele.]  In  the  one.  Gr.  drama,  the  cho- 
rus: so  called  because  their  evolutions  took 
place  around  the  thymele. 

thymiatechny  (thim'i-a-tek-ni),  H.  [Irreg.  < 
Gr.  Ovfiia/ta,  Ionic  fouSrifia,  that  which  is  burned 
as  incense  (<  ffvfi/av,  burn  as  incense :  see  fhi/nii- 
aterion),  +  Te%vr/,  art,  skill.]  The  art  of  em- 
ploying perfumes  in  medicine.  Dtinglisoii. 

thyiniaterion  (thim*i-a-te'ri-on),  -it. ;  pi.  t/ii/mi- 
<iteri<(  <-'A^.  [<  Gr.  Ou/uar^ptov,  a  censer,  <  dvfudv, 
burn  as  incense,  <  ffvfia,  a  sacrifice,  <  tf'fttv ,  sac- 
rifice.] A  censer,  especially  one  of  ancient 
Greek  origin,  or  one  used  in  the  Greek  Church. 


thymic 

thymic  (tin' inik),  a.     Of  or  pertaining  to   the     '.'I"  .  .'' .>"' 


0325 


thymuH  gland:  as,  the  thi/mir  vein.  Thymic 
asthma.  Maine  as  larynffigmu*  striduliu. 
thymol  itl'moll.  «.  |<  H/I/HH  +  -»/.  j  The  phe- 
nol of  I'j-mene,  C,0II  ,;,.<  HI,  ;i  stejiroptene  ob- 
tainnl  from  oil  of  thyme  by  <li*l  illat  ion.  It  Is  a 
crystalline  solid  having  a  poWxU  o.loi  and  i 


llliil  cullstic  tu-te,  lint  its  solution  snmri.nl]>  diluted  h: 
the  Hiuell  of  tli>nn,'  and  ;in  agreeable  coolhiK  taste.  It  lit 
•lightly  soluble  in  water,  readily  soluble  in  nlculliil.  It  Is 
povnfttll)  antiseptic  in  its  i>i  opei  ties,  !in<l  is  used  in  med- 
icine :i-  a  dressing  for  unhealthy  uoiinds  or  sores. 
ThyniUS1  (Ihi'mus),  ».  [M..  (Kiviims,  Hi!)0),  < 
\j.  Ill ij in n in, <  dr.  tli/vii;  Hi'fioi;,  tliyinc  :  SIT  thyme.] 
A  genus  of  labiate  plants,  belonging  to  the 
tribe  Siitni-ihii'ir  ami  sulitribe  Mcnthmdex;  the 
thyme.  It  is  characterized  by  axillary  or  spiked  few-tluw- 
cre<l  vertlclllaalurs,  a  distinctly  two-lipped,  ten-  to  thir- 
teen-nerved  calyx  closed  within  by  hairs,  and  a  slightly 
two-lipped  corolla  with  four  perfect  stumcns.  There  are 
about  40,  or  an  some  class  them  100  species,  nearly  all 
natives  of  the  Mediterranean  region,  a  few  in  the  Canary 
Islands  and  Abyssinia,  and  one  or  two  widely  dispersed 
over  the  tempi-lute  and  northern  parts  of  Europe  and  Asia. 
They  are  small  shrubby  plants,  with  entire  leaves  small 
and  nearly  alike  throughout,  or  in  the  spike  changed  into 


IUH  Is  also  represented  In  Australia     See 

..i  eui  under  bay-worm. 

thyro-aryepiglotticus    (thi  r<~>  nr  i-ep-i-glot'i- 

kns,,  n.     [NL.,  iis    llii/rn(iil)    +    iiiiii/i  mild)   + 
,  liiilliitti.*.  \      Same    as    Ihyrii-iirytenoid    muscle 
(which  see.  miller  thijro-nrijti-iiiiid). 
iry* acrid  thyro-arytenoid  (thi  rd-ar-i-te'noid),    «. 


+  iiri/tniiiiil.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  thyroid  and  arytenoid  cartilages.— Thyro- 
arytenbld  folds  or  ligaments,  the  vocal  cords,  (a)  /;.- 
feriirr,  a  strong  elastic  band  passing  on  either  side  from 
the  angle  of  the  thyroid  cartilage  to  the  anterior  angle 
of  tile  base  of  the  arytenoid  cartilage.  It  Is  covered  with 
thin  mucous  membrane,  and  forms  the  true  vocal  cord. 
(6)  Superior,  a  delicate  fibrous  band  of  elastic  tissue  on 
either  side,  passing  from  the  angle  of  the  thyroid  cartilage 
to  the  anterior  surface  of  the  arytenoid  cartilage.  It  is 
covered  with  mucous  membrane,  and  forms  the  so-called 
false  vocal  cord.— Thyro-arytenoid  muscle,  a  broad, 
flat  muscle  on  either  side  of  the  larynx,  passing  from  the 
angle  of  the  ala>  of  the  thyroid  cartilage  and  the  crlco- 
thyroid  membrane,  to  be  Inserted  Into  the  base  and  an- 
terior surface  of  the  arytenoid  cartilage.  It  Is  divisi- 
ble Into  an  Inferior  or  Inner  portion,  adjacent  and  parallel 
to  the  vocal  cord,  and  a  superior  and  outer  portion.  This 
muscle,  Innervated  by  the  Inferior  laryngeal  nerve,  re- 
laxes the  vocal  cord. 


bracts,  the  (lowers  in  separate  axillary  whorln  or  In  loose  or  »!,___  -_~f0nni<1oiio  lt\\\  rf.  ni-'i  «  mii'iir>.nv) 
compact  terminal  spikes.  The  species  nre  known  in  gen-  tnyTO-arytenOldeuS  (  ro-ar  l-te-nm  i  i-  . 
eral  as  thyme.  See  also  mastic-herb,  and  cut  under  Hamen.  »•  [NL.:  w*  thyr<>-arytruoul.]  The  thyro-ary- 
hymus^  (thi'mus),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Oi'finf,  m.,  a 
warty  excrescence,  a  glandular  substance,  the 


Thysanocarpus 

of  the  thyroid  ails,  passing  beneath  the  great  cervical  ves- 
sels to  be  distributed  to  the  lower  part  of  tlic  thyiold  |»«l> . 
to  the  icalenus  antlcui,  longus  colll,  Inferior  constrictor, 
and  the  Infrahyotd  muscles,  and  giving  of!  the  ascending 
cervical,  Inferior  laryngeal,  trachea),  and  esophageal 
branches.—  Thyroid  axis.  See  axit'.-  Thyroid  body, 
the  so  called  thyroid  gland.  See  below.  Thyroid  carti- 
lage the  largest  cartilage  of  I  he  larynx,  situated  between 
the  hyold  bone  and  the  crtcold  cartilage,  and  composed 
of  two  lateral  halves,  or  aim,  continuous  In  front,  where 
they  form  the  projection  known  as  Aitam'iappU.  It  artic- 
ulates with  the  epiglottis  and  the  crlcold  and  other  laryn- 
geal cartilages,  ana  affords  attachment  to  the  vocal  cords. 
See  cut  under  lari/iu  Thyroid  dislocation,  in  «uro., 
dislocation  of  the  head  of  the  thigh  bone  or  femur  in 
thyroid  or  obturator  foramen.  Thyroid  foramen.  See 
<••/'.  Thyroid  ganglion,  se.  .,„„.,//.,„.  Thyroid 
gland,  «  large  and  very  vascular  body,  consisting  chiefly 
of  a  congeries  of  blood-veaaels,  but  not  provided  with  a 
duct  or  known  to  furnish  any  secretion,  saddled  upon  the 
larynx  and  upper  purl  of  the  trachea.  Its  functions,  If  It 
have  an/,  are  unknown ;  It  takes  no  part  in  respiration, 
though  associated  with  the  windpipe,  and  Is  apparently  a 
vestigial  organ,  or  the  remains  of  some  undetermined  func- 
tional homologue  of  the  lowest  vertebrates.  It  Is  the  salt  of 
the  disease  known  aa  brimchitrfle  or  gutter,  becoming  some- 
times enormously  enlarged.  — Thyroid  vein.  See  win. 

II.   n.   I.   The  thyroid  cartilage.— 2.    The 
thyroid  gland. — 3.  A  thyroid  artery,  vein,  or 


tenoid    muscle — Thyro-arytenoldeus   superior. 
Same  as  arytenoideut. 

sweetbread:  so  called  because  likened"toV"a  thyro-epiglottic  (thi-ro-ep-i-glot'ik),  o.  [< 
bunch  of  thyme,  <  Ov/iov,  K'/u>s,  thyme:  see  thyro(til)  +  epiglottis  +  -»<•.]  Pertaining  to  the 
thyme.]  1.  In  tuntt.,  a  fetal  structure,  vestigial  2ES2i  Cartilage  ?"<}  th>'  -fl"*?10"  -Thyro- 
in-'tlJ  adult,  one  of  the  so-called'  ductU  SttttBB&tK&TCYKiS 
glands,  of  no  known  function,  situated  inside  uuje,  just  below  the  median  notch  of  the  latter, 
the  thorax,  behind  the  breast-bone,  near  the  thyro-epiglottidean  (thi-ro-ep'i-glo-tid'e-an), 
root  of  the  neck.  The  thymus  of  veal  and  lamb  Is  a.  [<  thyro(id)  +  epiglottis  (-id-)  +  -t-an.] 

called  tietftbread,  and  more  fully  throat  or  nedc-neeet- 

hrruil.  to  distinguish  it  from  the  pancreas  or  stomach- 
sweetbread. 

2.  Inpathol.,  same  as  acrtithyiiiion. 
thymy  (ti'mi),  a.   [<  thyme  +  -w1.]    1.  Abound- 


[< thyroid  +  -al.] 
[<  thyroid  +  •*- 


ing  with  thyme  ;  fragrant  with  thyme. 
Love  paced  the  thymy  plots  of  I'aradise. 

Tennygon,  Love  and  Death. 


Pertaining  to  the  thyroid  cartilage  and  the  epi- 
glottis—  Thyro-epiglottidean  muscle,  a  delicate  fas- 
ciculus arising  from  the  Inner  surface  of  the  thyroid 
cartilage,  just  external  to  the  origin  of  the  thyro-arytenoid 
muscle,  spreading  out  on  the  outer  surface  of  the  sacculus 
laryngls,  some  fibers  extending  to  the  aryteno-epiglottid- 
eaii  (old,  others  to  the  margin  of  the  epiglottis.  It  is  in- 
nervated by  the  Inferior  laryngeal.  Also  called  deprettor 


2.  Resembling   thyme;   of,  pertaining   to,  or  thyro-epiglottideus    (thi-ro-ep'i-glo-tid'e-us), 
characteristic  of  thyme:  as,  a  thymy  smell.  „  .  .,1    tliyro-ciiif/lottidei  (-i).     [NL.:  see  ihyro- 

Thynnidse  (thin'i-de),  n.  pi.    [NL.  (Enchson,    MfaMWsWM.]    '  The  thyro-epiglottidean  mus- 
1842),  <  Thynnus  +  -idle.]     1.  In  entom.,  a  curl-     cle  (wnich  see,  under  thyro-epiglottidean). 
ous  family  of  hymenopterous  insects,  occurring  thyroglottideus  (thi»ro-glo-tid'e-us),  n. ;    pi. 
in  South  America  and  Australasia,  aud  allied     thi/roolnttideit-i).     Same  as  thi/ro-epiglottideits. 

•  n.  [*  thyro(id)  +  hy- 
and  anat.,  a  bone  de- 
postoral  visceral  arch  of 
the  embryo  of  higher  vertebrates,  correspond- 
ing to  the  first  branchial  arch  of  fishes  and  am- 
phibians, (a)  In  man  and  other  mammals,  the  greater 
cornu  of  the  hyold  bone.  See  first  cut  under  »JhiUi.  (6) 
In  a  bird,  sometimes,  one  of  the  long  horns  of  the  hyold 
bone,  which  curl  up  behind  the  skull,  and  in  some  wood- 
peckers even  up  over  the  top  of  the  skull  to  the  eye  or 
nostril,  consisting  each  of  two  pieces  properly  named 
ceratobranehial  and  epibranehial.  The  ceratobranchials 


Inous  projections,  as  in  some  Chnjxididx.    More  than  60 
species  are  known. 

2f.  In  iclith.,  a  family  of  scombroid  fishes;  the 
tunnies.     See  Thynnus,  2. 

Thynnus  (thiu'us),  ».  [NL.,  <  L.  thynnus,  thun- 
ii n.i,  <  Gr.  ffiwos,  a  tunny:  so  called  from  its 
quick,  glancing  motions,  <  Ovvctv,  Ovctv,  dart 
along.  Cf.  tunny."]  1.  In  en  torn.,  a  remarkable 


genus  of  hymenopterous  insects,  typical  of  the     and  cpibrancnlals  together  are  badly  called  the  thyrohyalt, 
family  r/(.v»«W*..The  species  are  Australian.  Mliim^'m^mmm 


FabrMus,  1775. —  2f.  In  ichth.,  a  genus  of  scom- 
broid fishes,  so  named  by  Cuvier  in  1817; 
tunnies.   Being  preoccupied  in  entomology 


name  was  changed  by  Cuvier  in  1829  to  Orcy- 
nus.  See  cut  under  albacore. 

Thyone  (thi'o-ne),  n.  [NL.  (Oken,  1815).]  1. 
The  typical  genus  of  Thyonidx.—Z.  A  genus 
of  crustaceans. 

Thyonidse  (thi-on'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Thyouc 
+  -ids:]  A  family  of  pedate  holothurians,  typ- 
ified by  the  genus  Thyone,  having  suckers 
scattered  over  the  surface  of  the  body.  They 
are  sometimes  called  sea-cacti. 

thyreoid  (thi're-oid),  a.  and  n.  Same  as  thyroid. 

thyreopalatinus  (thi're-o-pal-a-ti'nus),  n. ;  pi. 
thi/rropalatini  (-m).  [NL!,  as  tfiyreo(id)  +  pala- 
liiir-.]  Same  as  palatophtiryngeus. 

thyreopharyngeus  (thi're-o-far-iu-je'us),  n.; 
pi.  tliiii-rojiltiiritngei  (-i).  [NL.,as  thyreo(id)  + 
pharynx.]  Same  as  constrictor  pharyngis  in- 
ferior (which  see,  under  constrictor). 

Thyreus  (thi're-us),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  0«y>r<if,  a 
large  oblong  sh'ield.]  A  genus  of  hawk-moths, 
of  the  fnmilv  9phingidM.  T.  abbotiis  the  Abbot's 
sphinx,  a  duU-chocolate  or  grayish-brown  moth  with 
brown  and  sulphur-yellow  hind  wings.  Its  larva  feeds 
upon  the  grape-vine,  and  has  two  marked  coloratlonal 
forms,  one  green  and  one  brown.  The  caudal  tubercle  is 
polished  black  with  a  yellow  annulus,  and  the  venter  is 
yellow  with  pink  spots  between  the  prolegs.  See  cut 
under  *pkinx. 

Thyridopteryx  (thir-i-don'te-riks),  n.  [NL. 
i  Si  ephens,  1835),  <  Gr.  Apg  (<h>pif-),  dim.  of 
Oupa,  a  door,  +  T7t/»;,  a  wing.]  A  genus  of 
moths,  of  the  family  l'.ii/i-h!<l;r.  Tin-  common  bag- 
worm  of  the  t'nited  States  Is  the  larva  of  T.  fphemtrm- 
formix.  The  female  is  wingless:  the  mule  abdomen  is  ro- 
bust, and  extends  for. some  .listam.'  b.liin.l  the  hind  wings; 
and  the  male  aiitemue  are  luuadh  'pectinate  almost  to  the 


i1n818178-C°the  thyrohyoid  (thi-ro-hi'oid),  a.  and  ,i.     [<  thy- 
ro(id)  +  hyoid.]   I.  a.  In  anat.,  of  or  pertaining 

MnOIOgy.  the       .        .,        ,         •  j    !._„_    „„.)    »>.„    n,™,:,!    «Hrtila<rB 


to  the  hyoid  bone  and  the  thyroid  cartilage. 
— Thyrohyoid  arch,  the  third  postoral  visceral  arch. — 
Thyrohyoid  ligament,  a  round  elastic  ligament  passing 
from  the  superior  cornu  of  the  thyroid  cartilage  to  the 
extremity  of  the  great  cornu  of  the  hyold  bone.  Also 
called  lateral  thyrohyoid  ligament,  in  distinction  from  the 
thyrohyoid  membrane.  See  cut  under  larynx. — Thyro- 
hyoid membrane.  See  membrane,  and  cut  under  larynx. 
—  Thyrohyoid  muscle,  a  muscle  extending  from  the 
oblique  ridge  on  the  outer  side  of  the  thyroid  cartilage 
to  the  great  cornu  of  the  hyotd  bone :  Innervated  from 
the  hypoglossaL  See  cut  under  muMfel.—  Thyrohyoid 
space,  the  depressed  space  between  the  thyroid  carti- 
lage and  the  hyold  bone  in  front. 

II.  w.  A  small  muscle  of  man  and  some  other 
animals,  apparently  a  continuation  of  the  ster- 
nothyroid,  arising  from  the  thyroid  cartilage 
of  the  larynx  and  inserted  into  the  hyoid  bone. 
Its  action  approximates  the  parts  between 
which  it  extends.  See  cut  under  muscle^. 
thyroid  (thi'roid),  a.  and  «.  f  Also,  and  prop., 
thyreoid;  <  Gr.  Svpeoeiafc,  shield-shaped  (%6v- 
"  :  the  thyroid  cartilage),  <  " 


large  oblong  shield  (<  Oi'pa,  door),  +  riifof,  form, 
shape.]  I.  a.  Shield-shaped.  Specifically— (a)  In 
anat..  noting  the  largest  and  principal  one  of  the  several 
cartilages  of  the  larynx,  and  several  associated  part* ;  also, 
noting  the  obturator  foramen  and  obturator  membrane. 
(6)  In  zoM.,  noting  shield-shaped  color-markings,  or  birds 
having  a  thyroid  marking:  as,  the  thyroid  woodpecker, 
Sphyropicut  thymideiu.—  Cornua  of  the  thyroid  carti- 
lage. See  i-..r«».— Isthmus  of  the  thyroid  gland.  See 
fiuEsMO.—  Oblique  line  of  the  thyroid  cartilage.  See 
oblique.  —  Pyramid  of  the  thyroid  gland.  See  pyramid. 
—Thyroid  artery,  either  of  two  arteries  distributed  to 
the  region  of  the  tlnroU  cartilugc  and  thi  mid  body,  (a) 
s<: r.  ri»r,  A  branch  of  the  external  carotid,  distributed  to 
the  stern,  it  hyrnid,  sternohyold.aiid.imoh\..i.i  inuscleiand 
the  thyroid  hoily,  and  giving  .•It  the  hyoid,  sternomastold, 
laryiiBeal,  and  cricothyroid  branches.  (/O/n/mor,  a  branch 


thyroidal  (thi'roi-dal), 

Same  as  thyroid. 
thyroideal  (thi-roi'de-al),  a. 

-al.]     Same  as  thyroid" 
thyroidean  (thi-roi'de-an),  a.   Same  as  thyroid. 
thyroidectomy  fthi-r'oi-dek'to-mi),  n.     [<  thy- 
roid +  Gr.  eicroftt/,  a  cutting  out.]     Excision  of 
a  part  or  the  whole  of  the  thyroid  gland  or  of 
the  thyroid  cartilage. 

thyrotbmy  (thi-rot'o-mi),  n.     [<  thyro(id) 
Gr.  -rofiia,  <  rtfivtiv,  ra/iciv,  cut.]     In  surg.,  divi- 
sion of  the  thyroid  cartilage, 
thyrse  (there),  n.     [=  F.  Uiyrse,  <  L.  thyrsus,  < 
Gr.  Bi'paof,  a  stalk,  stem :  see  thyrsus.]    1 .  Same 
as  thyrsus,  1. 

Wild  I  am  now  with  heat ; 

O  Bacchus !  coole  thy  rales ! 
Or  frantlck  I  shall  eate 

Thy  thyrte,  and  bite  the  bayes. 
Hemclt,  To  Live  Merrily,  and  To  Trust  to  God. 

2.  In  bot.,  a  contracted  or  ovate  panicle,  being 
a  mixed  or  compound  form  of  inflorescence  in 
which  the  primary  ramification  is  centripetal 
and  the  secondary  or  ultimate  is  centrifugal. 
The  Inflorescence  of  tne  horse-chestnut  and  that  of  lilac 
are  typical  examples.    Also  thyrma  and  cymubntrys.    See 
cut  under  .Esculiu. 

3.  A  small  earthenware  vessel,  of  a  form  re- 
sembling that  of  a  pine-cone,  especially  such 
a  vessel  of  ancient  make. 

From  their  resemblance  to  pine  cones  they  have  been 
called  thynfn,  and  are  supposed  to  have  been  used  for 
holding  mercury. 

R.  H.  Smith,  8.  K.  Handbook,  Persian  Art,  p.  12. 

thyrse-flower  (thers'flou'er),  n.  A  plant  of 
the  acanthaceous  genus  Thyrsacanthus. 

thyrsi,  «.     Plural  of  thyrsus. 

thyrsifbrm  (ther'si-f&rm),  a.  [<  L.  thyrsus,  a 
thyrsus,  -I-  forma,  form.]  In  bot.,  resembling 
or'having  the  form  of  a  thyrse. 

thyrsoid  (ther'soid),  a.  [<  Gr.  ft'/xrof,  a  stalk, 
stem,  +  rMoc,  form.]  In  but.,  having  somewhat 
the  form  of  a  thyrse.  Also  cymobotryose. 

thyrsoidal  (ther'soi-dal),  a.  [<  thyrsoid  +  -al] 
Same  as  thyrsoid. 

thyrsus  (ther'sus),  H.;  pi.  thyrsi  (-si).  [<  L. 
thymus,  <  Gr.  fopoof,  a  stalk  or  stem,  the  Dionys- 
iac  wand.]  1.  One  of 
the  most  common  at- 
tributes or  emblems  of 
Dionysus  (Bacchus) 
and  his  thiasus  and  vo 
taries.  It  was  a  staff  tipped 
with  an  ornament  like  a  pine- 
cone  and  sometimes  wrapped 
round  with  Ivy  and  vine- 
branches,  and  appears  In  r»- 
rlous  modifications  in  ancient 
representations.  The  bac- 
chantes carried  thyrsiln  their 
hands  when  they  celebrated 
their  orgies.  Also  Utyrte. 
2.  Same  as  thyrse,  2. 

Thysanocarpus  (this'- 
ii-no-kar'pus),  n.  [NL. 
i\V..I.  Hooker,  1833).  so 
called  from  the  pods 
which  hang  like  tassels ; 
<  Gr.  Oi'oavof ,  a  tassel,  + 
jcajwroc,  fruit.]  A  genus 
of  cruciferous  plants,  of 
the  trilie  Imitidfir.  It  Is 
characterized  by  a  small  one- 
seeded  winged  silicle,  often 
with  a  perforated  margin, 
by  accumbent  cotyledons,  and  stamens  without  appen- 
dages. There  are  about  6  species,  natives  of  California  and 


Thynus.—  From  cast  of  a  vmte 
with  anrhaistic  reliefs,  in  the  Mu- 
seum of  Fine  Arts,  Rotten. 


Thysanocarpus 

Oregon.  They  are  slender  branching  annuals,  with  pin- 
natitld  radical  leaves,  and  entire,  clasping,  and  sagittate 
stem-leaves.  The  racemose  white  or  violet  flowers  are  fol- 
lowed by  flattened  ovate  or  roundish  pods  hanging  on  fili- 
form pedicels  and  resembling  samaras.  A  variety  of  T. 
cureipeg  with  perforated  wing  is  known  as  lace-pod  ;  and  a 
fringed  variety  of  T.  laciniatus,  as  frinffepod  (which  see). 

Thysanopoda  (this-a-nop'o-da),  ».  [NL..<  Gr. 
Oi'oavof,  a  tassel,  4-  Troi'f  (TrwS-)  =  E.  foot."]  A 
genus  of  crustaceans.  T.  inermis  is  a  small  spe- 
cies which  furnishes  much  of  the  food  of  the 
great  blue  rorqual,  Salienoptera  sibbaldi. 

thysanopter  (this-a-nop't6r),  «.  [<  Thysanop- 
tira.]  A  thysanopterous  insect. 

Thysanoptera  (this-a-nop'te-ra),  n.  pi,  [NL. 
(Haliday,  1836),  <  Qr"6vcavof,'  a  tassel,  +  nrepov, 
&  wing.]  In  Brauer^s  system,  the  seventh  or- 
der of  insects,  including  only  the  family  Thrip- 
idee  (or  Thripsidse),  by  the  older  authors  (be- 
fore Haliday)  considered  as  belonging  to  the 
Hemiptera.  The  head  ends  in  a  short  fleshy  beak,  but 
the  maxillae  bear  two-  or  three-jointed  palpi,  and  labial 
palpi  are  present.  The  wings  are  long,  narrow,  often  vein- 
less,  and  furnished  with  a  long  fringe.  In  the  males  of 
some  species  the  wings  are  wanting.  The  eggs  are  cylin- 
dric,  round  at  one  end  and  knobbed  at  the  other.  The 
larva  and  pupa  are  both  active.  The  feet  end  in  bulbous 
enlargements,  whence  the  name  Physopoda,  applied  to  the 
group  by  Burmeister.  Two  species  have  been  found  to 
be  carnivorous,  but  the  majority  are  plant-feeders.  The 
principal  genera  are  Phlfeothrips,  Liinothrips,  and  Thrips. 
See  cut  under  Thrips, 

thysanopteran  (this-a-nop'te-ran),  a.  and  n. 
[<  thysanopter  +  -an.]    I.  a.  Thysanopterous. 
II.  n.  A  thysanopter. 

thysanopterous  (this-a-nop'te-rus).  a.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Tliysanoptcra. 

Thysanotus(this-a-nb'tus),  n.  [NL.  (R.  Brown, 
1810),  so  called  from  the  fringed  flower-seg- 
ments ;  (.  Gr.  ffbmvof.  a  tassel,  fringe,  +  w'c  (<•«"-), 
ear.]  A  genus  of  liliaceous  plants,  of  the  tribe 
Asphodelese  and  subtribe  A  it  tltericcfe.  it  is  charac 
terized  by  panicled  or  fascicled  flowers  with  their  three  in- 
ner segments  fringed,  by  smooth  filaments,  and  by  a  three- 
celled  ovary  with  two  superposed  ovules  in  each  cell.  The 
22  species  are  all  Australian.  One,  T.  chrysantherux,  occurs 
also  in  the  Philippines  and  in  southern  China.  They  grow 
from  a  thick,  hardened  horizontal  rhizome,  in  some  species 
short  and  mostly  replaced  by  a  cluster  of  fibers  or  tubers. 
They  produce  grass-like  radical  leaves  and  a  leafless  scape, 
erect,  or  in  one  species,  T.  dichotoimtx,  almost  twining. 
They  are  known  as  frinyc-Uly,  and  are  occasionally  culti- 
vated for  the  peculiar  iris-like  flowers. 

Thysanura  (this-a-nu'rii),  ».  [NL.  (Latreille, 
1802):  see  thysanurous.^  1.  The  lowest  order 
of  hexapod  insects,  including  primitive  wing- 
less ametabolous  forms  with  simple  eyes,  living 
usually  in  damp  places  and  under  stones,  and 
known  as  springtails  and  bristletails.  In  many 
species  the  tracheae  are  wanting.  It  comprises  in  this 
sense  the  three  suborders  Collembola,  Syniphyla,  and  Ci- 
nura.  See  cuts  under  Campodea,  silaerjish,  and  gpringtatl. 
2.  An  order  of  less  extent  (when  the  Collem- 
bola are  considered  of  ordinal  rank,  as  by  Lub- 
bock),  including  only  the  families  Japygidee, 
Campodidse,  and  Lcpismatulfr,  and  correspond- 
ing to  the  suborder  Cinura. 

thysanuran  (this-a-mVran),  a.  and  n.    [<  Thysa- 
nura +  -an.]    I.  "a.  Thysanurous. 
II.  n.  A  member  of  the  Thysanura. 

thysanurian  (this-a-nu'ri-an),  a.  Same  as  thys- 
anurous. J.  H.  Comstock." 

thysanuriform  (this-a-nu'ri-form),  a.  [<  NL. 
Thysanura,  q.  v.,  +  L.  forma,  form.]  Resem- 
bling a  thysanuran ;  thysanurous.  S.  H.  Scuct- 
der. 

thysanurous  (this-a-nu'rus),  a.  [<  Gr.  Biv 
a  tag,  tassel,  +  avpa,  tail.]  Having  long 
dal  filaments  which  serve  as  a  spring;  spring- 
tailed;  belonging  to  the  Thysanura,  in  either 
sense. 

thyself  (THi-self),  pron.    [<  thy  +  self.    See 
self.]    A  pronoun  used  reflexively  for  empha- 
sis after,  or  in  place  of,  thou:  as,  thou  thyself 
shalt  go  (that  is,  thou  shalt  go  and  no  other). 
Thou  alone  art  unhappy,  none  so  bad  as  thyself. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  343. 

Glad  to  find  thyself  so  fair, 
Poor  child,  that  waitest  for  thy  love ! 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  vi. 

ti1  (te),  n.  [Native  name.]  In  Polynesia,  the 
plant  ('ordyline  terminalis,  same  as  ki;  in  New 
Zealand,  transferred  to  C.  australis  and  C.  indi- 
visa,  plants  otherwise  known  as  cabbage-palm, 
and,  with  the  whole  genus,  as  palm-lily. 

ti2  (te),  n.     In  solmization.     See  si. 

Ti.   In  chem.,  the  symbol  for  titanium. 

tia  (te'a),  TO.     See  Sageretia. 

tiao  (tya'6),  n.  [Chinese.]  A  string  of  cash. 
See  cashS,  1. 

Twenty  miles  from  Peking  the  big  cash  are  no  longer 

in  circulation.  Small  nominal  cash  are  used,  l.ODOof  which 

makeafuzo,  and3,000  to  3,500  of  which  are  equal  toataelof 

Rep.  of  Sec.  of  Treasury,  1886,  p.  390. 


6326 

tiar  (tiar),  ".  [<  F.  Hare,  <  L.  tiara  :  see  tiara.'] 
A  tiara.  [Poetical.] 

Of  beaming  sunny  rays  a  golden  tiar 

Circled  his  head.  Milton,  P.  L.,  iii.  625. 

tiara  (ti-a'rii),  «.  [Formerly  also  tiar;  <  P.  tiarc 
=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  tiara;  <  L.  tiara,  tiaras,  <  Or.  rinpa, 
Tidpaf,  Ttr/pqf,  the  head-dress  of  the  Persian 
kings;  origin  unknown.]  1.  An  ornament  or 
article  of  dress  with  which  the  ancient  Persians 
covered  the  head :  a  kind  of  turban.  As  different 
authors  describe  it  it  must  have  been  of  different  forms. 
The  kings  of  Persia  alone  had  a  right  to  wear  it  straight  or 
erect ;  lords  and  priests  wore  it  depressed,  or  turned  down 
on  the  fore  side.  Xenophon  says  the  tiara  was  encom- 
passed with  the  diadem,  at  least  in  ceremonials. 

On  his  head  ...  he  ware  a  Persian  tiara,  all  set  down 
with  rows  of  so  rich  rubies  as  they  were  enough  to  speak 
for  him  that  they  had  to  judge  of  no  mean  personage. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  v. 

2.  A  cylindrical  diadem  pointed  at  the  top, 
tipped  with  the  mound  and  cross  of  sovereignty, 
and  surrounded  with  three  crowns,  which  the 
Pope  wears  as  a  symbol  of  his 
threefold  sovereignty.  Till  late  in 
the  middle  ages  tiara  was  a  synonym  of 
initra,  a  bishop's  miter,  and  at  ceremonies 
of  a  purely  spiritual  character  the  Pope 
still  wears  the  miter,  not  the  tiara.  Cath. 
IHct. 

Gregory  XI.  assumed  the  tiara  on  the 
last  day  of  1370.       The  Century,  XL.  592. 

3.  Figuratively,  the  papal  dignity. 
— 4.  A  coronet  or  frontal ;  an  or- 
nament for  the  head:  used  loose- 
ly for  any  such  ornament  consid- 
ered unusually  rich :  as,  a  tiara 
of  brilliants. —  5.  In  her.,  a  bearing  represent- 
ing a  tall  cap-like  or  pointed  dome  surrounded 
by  three  crowns,  one  above  the  other,  and  hav- 
ing at  the  point  an  orb  and  cross:  it  is  sup- 
posed to  represent  the  crown  of  the  Pope.  It  is 
usually  all  of  gold,  and  this  does  not  need  to  be  expressed 
in  the  blazon.  Also  called  Pope's  crown,  triple  crown. 
6.  In  conch.:  (a)  A  miter-shell.  (b)  [cap.]  [NL. 
(Menke,  1830).]  A  genus  of  miter-shells. 

tiaraed(ti-a'rad),«.  [<  tiara  +  -ed?.]  Adorned 
with  a  tiara.  Imp.  IHct. 

Tiarella  (ti-a-rel'a),  n.  [NL.  (Linnreus,  1753), 
so  called  in  allusion  to  some  resemblance  of  the 
capsule  to  a  tiara  or  turban;  dim.  <  L.  tiara,  a 
cap:  see  tiara.]  Agenusof  polypetalous  plants, 
of  the  order  SaxifragacetB  and  tribe  Saxifrages?. 
It  is  characterized  by  a  one-celled  ovary  with  the  placentse 
hasilar  or  nearly  so.  The  5  species  are  natives  of  North 
America,  except  one  in  the  Himalaya  Mountains.  They 
are  slender  erect  herbs  from  a  perennial  root,  bearing  a 
terminal  raceme  of  white  flowers  and  numerous  long-peti- 
oled  leaves,  which  are  chiefly  radical,  and  are  undivided  as 
in  the  eastern,  or  deeply  parted  as  in  the  western  Ameri- 
can species.  T.  cnrdifolia,  native  from  Canada  to  Virginia, 
is  called  false  miterwort  and  coolwort.  See  coolwort. 

tibt  (tib),  n.  [Particular  uses  of  Tib,  dim.  of 
Tibby,  Tibbie,  a  corruption  of  the  name  Isabel. 
Cf.  Jill"*,  Jack1,  Tom,  etc.,  similarly  used.]  1. 
A  common  woman ;  a  paramour. 

Thou  art  the  damned  doorkeeper  to  every 
Coistrel  that  comes  enquiring  for  his  Tib. 

Shak.,  Pericles,  iv.  6.  176. 

2.  The  ace  of  trumps  in  the  game  of  gleek. 
See  Jowl,  3. 

tib-cat  (tib'kat),  n.  [<  Tib,  female  name,  cor- 
responding to  Tom  in  tom-cat.]  A  she-cat:  cor- 
relative with  tom-cat.  Halliwcll.  [Obsolete  or 
prov.  Eng.] 

Tiberian  (ti-be'ri-an),  a.  [<  L.  Tibrrianus,  of 
Tiberius,  <  Tiberius,  Tiberius,  a  Roman  prse- 
nomen,  prob.  connected  with  Tiberis,  the  river 
Tiber.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  Tiberius,  Roman 
emperor  A.  D.  14  to  37. 

tibertt  (tib'ert  or  ti'bert),  n.  [Also  tybcrt;  prop, 
a  man's  name,  the  same  as  Tybalt,<  OF.  Thibaud, 
Thibaut,  a  form  of  Theobald,  G.  Dietbolt,  etc.] 
An  old  name  for  a  cat.  Compare  tib-cat.  "Shak- 
speare  regards  Tybalt  as  the  same  [as  Tibert],  hence  some 
of  the  insulting  jokes  of  Mercutio,  who  calls  Tybalt  '  rat- 
catcher'and  'king  of  cats.'"  (Nares.) 
'Mongst  these  Tiberte,  who  do  you  think  there  was? 

B.  Jonson,  Epigrams,  cxxxiii. 

tibet,  thibet  (ti-bef),  n.  [Short  for  Tibet  cloOi.] 
I .  Same  as  Tibet  cloth. —  2.  A  woolen  stuff  usu- 
ally printed  in  colors. 

Tibetan  (tib'e-tan),  a.  andn.  [Also  Thibetan; 
<  Tibet  (see  def.")  +  -an.]  I.  a.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  Tibet  (or  Thibet),  a  dependency  of  China, 
situated  north  of  India. 

II.  n.  1.  A  native  of  Tibet.— 2.  The  lan- 
guage of  Tibet.  It  belongs  to  the  monosyllabic 
or  southeastern  Asiatic  family. 

Tibet  cloth.    [Also  Thibet  cloth :  so  called  from 
Tibet  in  Asia.]      1.    A  heavy  material  made 
wholly  or  in  part  of  goat's  hair.  — 2.  A  delicate 
stuff  for  women's  dresses. 
Also  tibet. 


r 


. 

"bo 
!  "•tibia 


tibiale 

Tibetian  (ti-be'shian),  a.  and  w.  [Also  Tlribe- 
tian;  <  Tibet  +  -Jan.]  Same  as  Tibetan. 

tibia  (tib'i-a),  H.;  pi.  tibiee.  tibias(-e,  -iiz).  [=F. 
tibia.  <  L.  tibia,  the  shin-bone,  the  shin,  hence 
a  pipe,  flute  (orig.  of  bone).] 

1.  In  anat.  and  zoiil.,  the  inner 
and  usually  the  larger  of  the  two 
bones  of  the  crus,  or  lower  leg, 
extending  from  the  knee  to  the 
ankle  ;    the  shin-bone  of  man. 
This  isof  prismatic  section,  with  a  great- 
ly expanded  head  which  articulates  with 
the  femur  to  the  exclusion  of  the  fibula, 
and  a  process  at  the  foot  which  forms 
the  inner  malleolus  of  the  ankle.     The 
tibia  forms  the  ankle-joint  in  all  mam- 
mals which  have  one,  with  or  without 
the  fibula,  by  articulation  with  the  as- 
tragalus.    In  many  cases  it  appears  to 
be  the  only  bone  of  the  lower  leg,  the 
fibula  being  shortened  and  partly  abort- 
ed, or  even  completely  ankylosed  with 
the  tibia.    Much  of  the  tibia  is  subcu- 
taneous in  man,  and  the  character  of  the 
broad  face  and  sharp  edge  of  its  pris- 
matic section  has  an  ethnological  sig- 
nificance.    See  platycnemic,   and  cuts 
under  crus,  diffitinrade,  Equidse,  fibula, 
Ornithoscelida,  Plantiffraaa,  Plegiosau- 
rus,  tarsus,  and  slteleton,  with  several 
others  cited  under  the  last-named  word. 

2.  In  ornith.,  the  tibiotarsus.   In 
some  birds,  as  the  loon,  the  tibia 
develops  an  immense  appphysis 
which  projects  far  above   the 
knee-joint.    See  also  cuts  under 
Dro'tneeus    and    tibiotarsun. —  3. 
That  segment  of  the  hind  limb 
which  extends  from  the  knee  to 
the  ankle ;  the  part  of  the  leg  cor- 
responding to  the  extent  of  the  ;^',>'  abou!' 
tibia;  the  crus;  the  drumstick  natural  size. 
of  a  fowl:    used  especially  in  J%''SfL£, 
ornithology. —  4.  In  cntom.,  the  <>b«ii; 
fourth  and  penultimate  joint  of 

the  leg,  between  the  femur  and 

the  tarsus.    It  is  often  enlarged,  as  in 

saltatorial  forms,  especially  in  connection  with  such  in- 

crassate  femora  as  those  of  grasshoppers,  etc.     See  cuts 

under  corbiculum  and  coxa. 

5.   An  ancient  variety  of  flageolet,  or  direct 

flute,  single  or  double.     See  flute1, 1  (a). 

The  same  variety  of  strings  may  be  observed  on  their 
harps,  and  of  stops  on  their  Tibia: 

Addison,  Remarks  on  Italy  (Works,  ed.  Bohn,  I.  466). 

Clypeate,  digitate,  foliaceous,  palmate  tibiae.  See 
the  adjectives. —  Oblique  line  of  the  tibia.  See  oblique. 
— Pronator  tibiae.  Sec  pemneotibial,  -2.—  Serrate  tib- 
183.  See  serrate.— Spines  of  the  tibia.  See  spine. 
tibial  (tib'i-al),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  tiliial,  <  L. 
tibialis,  <  tibia,  the  shin-bone,  a  pipe :  see 
tibia.]  I.  a.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  tibia, 
shin-bone,  or  inner  bone  of  the  lower  leg  or 
crus:  as,  the  tibial  crest;  tibial  muscles ;  tibial 
arteries. —  2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  crus,  or 
lower  leg  (see  tibia,  3):  as,  tibial  feathers ;  tib- 
ial scutella. — 3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  fourth 
segment  of  the  leg  of  an  insect :  as,  tibial  hairs. 
— 4.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pipe  or  flute  called 

tibia — Anterior  tibial  nerve,  a  branch  of  the  pero- 
neal  nerve  lying  in  front  of  the  interosseous  membrane. 
It  supplies  the  tibialis  anticus,  the  extensor  longus  digi- 
toruni,  extensor  longus  pollicis,  extensor  brevis  digitorum, 
and  with  sensory  fibers  the  ankle-joint  and  the  skin  on  the 
dorsal  surface  of  contiguous  sides  of  the  first  and  second 
toes.— Posterior  tibial  nerve,  the  continuation  of  the 
popliteal  nerve  down  the  back  of  the  leg  beneath  the 
muscles  of  the  calf.  After  supplying  the  muscles  of  the 
back  of  the  leg,  except  the  popliteus,  it  divides  at  the  in- 
ner side  of  the  ankle  into  the  internal  and  external  plan- 
tar.—Tibial  apophysis,  in  t'ruith.,  a  long  process  from 
the  upper  end  of  the  tibia  in  some  birds.  See  tibia,  2.— 
Tibial  arteries,  branches  resulting  from  the  bifurca- 
tion of  the  popliteal  artery,  especially  the  two  main 
trunks,  (a)  The  anterior  extends  along  the  anterior  surface 
of  the  interosseous  membrane,  after  passing  through  the 
aperture  in  the  upper  part  of  that  membrane,  as  far  as  the 
bend  of  the  ankle,  where  it  becomes  the  dorsal  artery  of  the 
foot.  It  supplies  the  muscles  of  the  anterior  part  of  the 
leg,  and  gives  off  the  anterior  and  posterior  tibial  recur- 
rent arteries  and  the  malleolar  arteries,  (b)  The  posterior 
continues  down  between  the  superficial  and  deep  muscles 
of  the  back  of  the  leg,  giving  off  muscular,  cutaneous, 
and  internal  malleolar  branches,  and  the  medullary  and 
peroneal  arteries,  and  bifurcating  near  the  heel  into  the 
internal  and  external  plantar  arteries. — Tibial  crest. 
See  crista  tibi/e,  under  crista. — Tibial  epiphyses,  tibial 
COndyles,  in  ornith.,  that  part  of  the  tarsus  which  is  to  be 
or  has  been  ankylosed  with  the  tibia  proper.  See  cuts  un- 
der tibia  and  tibiotarsus.  —  Tibial  trochlea,  in  ornith.,  a 
bridge  of  bone  across  the  lower  end  of  the  tibiotarsus, 
between  its  condyles,  confining  certain  tendons  which 
play  beneath  it  as  if  in  a  pulley. 

II.  n.  1.  A  structure  connected  with  the 
tibia;  especially .  such  a  muscle,  artery,  or 
nerve. — 2.  The  fifth  joint  of  a  spider's  leg, 
being  the  second  of  the  two  whicn  form  the 
shank. 

tibiale  (tib-i-a'le),  n.;  pi.  tibialia  (-li-a).     [NL., 
neut.  of  L.  /iliiuli,-.-:  see  tibial.]     A  bone  of  the 


tibiale 

tarsus,  the  inner  one  of  the  proximal  row  of 
tarsal  bones  on  the  tibial  side  of  the  tarsus,  in 

especial  relation  with  the  tibia,  as  is  the  astray 
alus,  which  is  by  some  supposed  to  lie  tlic  tilii- 
ale,  while  others  consider  that  the  astragalus. 
besides  representing  the  tihialc.  includes  also 
the  bone  calli'd  inlri'nii-iliiiin.  Sec  cuts  under 
li'lilln/ii.iiiiiriii,  /Vc.s-ii/.s-.ii/i-iix.  and  turxi/x. 
tihialis  (tib-i-a'lis),  ».;  pi.  tiiiiulrs  (-lez).  [XL. 
(sc.  IIIII.S-CH/HX)  :  see  lihinl.  ]  One  of  several  mus- 
cles ..I  the  cms.  or  lower  lee,  and  foot,  in  rela- 
tion with  the  tibia.  TlbialiB  anticus,  a  fusiform 
muscle  arising  chiefly  from  the  external  surface  of  the 
slmfl  of  the  tibia,  and  Inserted  mostly  into  the  internal 
cuneiform.  Also  called  anterior  tiliial  mitucle  and  hippi- 
eut.  s.e.  HI  mi.  Icrmtuefei.  Tibialis  posticus,  a  muscle 
arising  chiefly  from  the  posterior  surface  of  the  tibia  and 
the  inner  surface  of  the  tilxila.  anil  inserted  chiefly  Into 
the  inleinal  I'nneif'.nn  anil  -eaphoid.  Also  called  nauti- 
rtw  and  ptmtenor  tibial  inu*cle.  See  cut  under  mtuwfel. — 
Tibialis  secundus,  an  occasional  muscle  of  man,  passing 
from  the  back  of  the  tibia  to  the  ligament  of  the  ankle- 
joint. 

tibicen  (ti-bi'sen),  n.  [L.,  <  tibia,  a  flute,  + 
ciinrrr.  sing:  see  tibia  and  chant.]  In  «nr. 
in  iixic,  a  flute-player. 

tibicinate  (ti-bis'i-nat),  v.  ».;  pret.  and  pp.  ti- 
liii-iiiiilnl,  ppr.  tibicinating.  [<  LL.  tibicinatus, 
pp.  of  tibicinare,  play  on  the  flute,  <  L.  tibiceti 
(tibicin-),  a  flute-player:  see  tibicen.]  To  play 
on  a  flute.  [Rare.] 

tibiofascialis  (tib*i-6-fas-i-a'lis),  n.;  pi.  tibio- 
fasciatrs  (-lez).  [NL.,  <  Ulna,  +  fascia,  fascia.] 
A  small  occasional  muscle  of  man,  upon  the 
lower  part  of  the  tibia. 

tibiofemoral  (tib'i-6-fem'o-ral),  «.  [<  tibia  + 
femur  (femor-)  +  -al.]  Common  to  the  tibia  and 
the  femur;  femorotibial — Tibiofemoral  index, 
the  ratio  of  the  length  of  the  tibia  to  that  of  the  ft n. 

tibioflblllar  (tib'i-6-fib'u-lar),  a.  [<  tibia  + 
fibula  +  -ar.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  tibia 
and  the  fibula :  as,  the  tibiofibular  articulations. 
Also  tibioperoneal. 

tibiometatarsal  (tib'i-6-met-a-tar'sal),  a.  [< 
tibia  +  metatarsus  +  -al.]  In  ornith.,  of  or  per- 
taining to  the  tibia  and  the  metatarsus :  as,  the 
ankle-joint  of  a  bird  is  apparently  tibiometatar- 
sal, but  in  reality  mediotarsal. 

tibioperoneal  (tib'i-6-per-o-ne'al),  n.  [<  tibia 
+  peroneum  +  -al.]  Same  as  iibiofibtilar. 

tibiotarsal  (tib*i-6-tar'sal),  a.  [<  tibia  +  tar- 
sus +  -al.]  1.  In  zool.  and  «iifl<.,  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  tibia  and  the  tarsus:  as,  tibiotarsal 
ligaments. — 2.  In  entom.,  pertaining  or  com- 
mon to  the  tibia  and  the  tarsus  of  an  insect's 
leg:  as,  a  tibiotarsal  brush  of  hairs. 

Also  tarsotibial. 

Tibiotarsal  articulation,  the  ankle-joint  of  any  mam- 
mal :  opposed  to  medwtarsal  or  tarsotarml  articulation. — 
Tibiotarsal  ligaments, ligament*  running  from  the  tibia 
to  the  astragalus  :  an  anterior  and  a  posterior  are  distin- 
guished in  man. 

tibiotarsus  (tib'i-o-tiir'sus),  «.;  pi.  tibiottirni 
(-si).  [Nli.,  <  tibia  +  tarsus.]  In  ornith.,  the 
tibia,  which  in  a  bird 
consists  of  a  tibia  prop- 
er with  an  epiphysis  at 
its  distal  end,  constitut- 
ed by  the  proximal  por- 
tion of  the  tarsus,  in 
adult  life  forming  the 
so-called  condyles  of 
the  tibia. 

An  upper  tarsal  bone,  or 
series  of  tarsal  bones,  fuses 
with  the  lower  end  of  the 
tibia,  making  this  leg-bone 
really  a  twio-targu*;  and 
similarly,  a  lower  bone  or 
set  of  tarsal  bones  fuses  with 
the  upper  end  of  the  meta- 
tarsus, making  this  bone  a 
tarso-meta  tarsus. 
COUM,  Key  N.  A.  Birds,  p.  121). 

Tiboucblna    (tSb-Jj-ki'- 
nji),  H.     [NL.  (Aublet,    lil>ia;  cxtcrna,  latera|  vicw.  D 

1 1  1 5),  from  the  name  lit     end  of  left  tibia,  front  view. 

Guiana.]     A  genus  of 

polypetalous  plants,  type  of  the  tribe  Tibouchi- 

iit-.T  in  the  order  Mi-liixti>niti<'i,T.  It  is  characteriied 
by  flowers  with  a  hirsute  or  chaffy  calyx ;  flve  obovate  pet- 
als, usually  unequal  andretuse;  ten  stamens,  equal  or  near- 
ly so,  and  with  slender  equal  arcuate  anthers  opening  by 
a  small  pore ;  and  a  live-celled  ovary,  wholly  or  mostly  su- 
perior, with  the  summit  hairy  or  bristly.  There  are  174 
species,  natives  of  tropical  America,  especially  of  Krazil. 
They  are  shrubs,  or  rarely  herbs,  sometimes  climbers,  and 
commonly  rough-hairy.  They  usually  bear  larjje,  runn 
eeous,  entire,  and  three-  to  seven-nerved  leaves,  and  c.m 
spicuous  violet  or  purple  flowers  lx>rne  in  mueh-braiichcil. 
repeatedly  three-forked  panicles.  Many  species  known 
as  gpider-jUwfr  (which  see)  are  cultivated  for  their  hand- 
some flowers,  often  under  the  former  generic  names  J'le- 
roma  and  Lnsiatidra.  T.  ganncHtjtxa  is  the  !vm\im 
glory-bush. 


Tiboucbineae  (tin  i.-kin'r-c).  „.  /,i.  [XL.  (Co- 
Kiiiitux,  isss),  <  Tiliniii-ln'ini  +  -i;r.\  A  tribe  of 
plants,  of  the  order  Mi  l,isti,iii<n;  ,•/ ,  in. -hiding 
L'n  "vncra,  of  which  THmm-limn  is  the  type. 

tic1  (tik),  w.      [r'onnci-ly /„/  (tO«  li,-IJ>)\  <  V.I,,- 

(<>F.  also  //;•(/.  tii-i/Hi't),  a  twitching,  a  disease 
of  horses;  esp.  in  the  phrase  tic  aiiulovreiu , 
•painful  twitching,'  facial  neiirulgia;  cf.  tic,  a 
vicious  habit,  =  It.  ticchio,  a  ridiculous  habit, 
whim,  caprice;  origin  uncertain.]  A  habitual 
spasmodic  contraction  of  certain  muscles,  es- 
pecially of  the  face;  twitching;  vellication: 
especially  applied  to  tic-douloureux,  or  facial 
neuralgia.  See  tic-d&uloureux. 

tic2,  tic-bird  (tik,  tik'berd),  n.  [Appar.  imita- 
tive. Cf.  T<MTIU,  t'H'k,  ink.]  An  African  beef- 
eater or  ox-pecker;  an  ox-bird.  See  cuts  under 
liiijiliaga  and  Text/or. 

tical  (tik'al  or  ti'kal),  ».  [Also  teecal,  teeul;  < 
British  Burmese  ti'l.-nl.  a  word  of  obscure  origin, 
the  true  Burmese  word  being  I; nut,  and  the  Sia- 
mese word  bat.]  A  weight  now  used  in  Burma 
and  Siani.  and  formerly  in  many  other  places 
in  the  Indies,  equal  to  about  230  grains  troy ; 
also,  a  current  silver  coin  of  Sia  in.  worth  2*.  Irf. 
(about  50  United  States  cents). 

tic-dquloureux  (tik'd8-16-re'),  n.  [F.:  tic, 
a  twitching;  douloureux,  painful:  see  tie1  and 
dolorous.]  A  severe  form  of  facial  neuralgia ; 
prosopalgia.  It  Is  characterized  by  a  sudden  attack  of 
very  acute  pain,  attended  with  convulsive  twitvhings  of 
the  muscles  of  the  face,  and  continuing  from  a  few  minutes 
to  several  hours.  Often  called  simply  tic. 

ticet  (tis),  f.  t.  [<  ME.  tijien,tyseii,<  OF.  tiger, 
entice:  see  entice,  of  which  E.  tice  is  in  part  an 
aphetic  form.]  To  entice;  seduce. 

Fro  thens-forth  she  '//••''/  eucr  Merlin  to  come  speke 
with  hlr.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T,  8.),  III.  418. 

What  strong  enchantments  tiff  my  yielding  soul ! 

Marloire,  Tamlmrlaine,  1.,  L  11. 

ticementt  (tis'ment),  ».  [<  tice  +  -nient;  or  by 
apheresis  from  enticement.]  Allurement;  en- 
ticement; seduction.  Imp.  Diet. 

Tichborne  case.    See  c««ei. 

Tichodroma  (ti-kod'ro-mil),  n.  [NL.  (Illiger, 
1811),  <  Gr.  rclxof,  a  wall)'  +  -dyxy/or,  <  Afia/triv, 
run.]  That  genus  which  contains  the  wall- 


tr.ii;.du*,  a  bone  of  the  tarsus: 
CM.  cneini.il  process  of  tibia  :  T. 
tibia:  F,  fibula.  .  /.  right  til>l.i. 
external  lateral  view  :  K,  right 
I  of  left 


Wall-creeper  <  Tithodroma  muraria). 

creepers,  T.  muraria  and  others,  and  gives  name 
to  the  Tichodrominse.     See  tcall-crecper. 

tichodrome  (ti'ko-drom),  n.  A  bird  of  the  ge- 
nus Tieliodroma. 

Tichodrominae  (ti'ko-dro-mi'ne),  w.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Tichodroma  +  -ilia?.]  A  subfamily  of  Certlii- 
idfe,  or  creepers,  represented  by  the  genus  Ti- 
chodroma; the  wall-creepers. 

ticborbine  (ti'ko-rin),  a.  and  H.  [<  Gr.  rti^oc, 
wall,  +  fair,  (pii'-),  nose.]  I.  a.  Having  an  os- 
sified nasal  septum:  specifying  a  rhinoceros. 
See  II.  Oicfii,  Palaeontology,  p.  366. 

H.  H.  A  fossil  rhinoceros  (Rhinoceros  ticho- 
rhin  us),  so  called  from  the  median  vertical  bony 
septum  or  wall  which  supports  the  nose.  Oin-ii . 

tick1  (tik).  i:  [Also  dial,  tiff;  <  ME.  *fir*rii. 
tikken  =  D.  HHMi  =  LG.  MMM,  >  G.  tirkm. 
touch  lightly,  pat;  prob.  a  secondary  form  of 
MD.  tuckfii.  !«<•/,•< »,  etc.,  touch  (whence  ult.  E. 
touch :  see  touch),  or  else  ult.  a  secondary  form 
of  take,  or  of  the  fonn  represented  bv  Goth. 
If kaii.  touch:  see  take,  and  cf.  tag*.  The  word 
has  a  diminutive  effect,  and  with  ref.  to  sound  is 
regarded  as  imitative  (cf.  Mcfc-ttMtl,  tirk-tnfl,-). 
Hence  ficA-i,  M.  Of.  tickle.]  I.  iiitrnns.  1.  To 
touch  or  tap  something  lightly,  or  with  a  small 
sharp  sound ;  tap  slightly,  as  a  bird  when  pick- 
ing up  its  food:  peck. —  2.  To  emit  a  slight  re- 
curring click,  like  that  of  a  watch  or  clock. 

On  one  wall  ticlvd  a  eloek  without  a  case,  its  weights 
dangling  to  the  floor.  S.  JudJ,  Margaret,  ii-  -- 


tick 

At  night  when  the  doors  are  shut. 
And  the  wood-worm  picks, 
And  the  death-watch  licki. 

Browning,  Mesmerism. 

To  tick  and  toyt,  t«>  indulge  In  playful  love  pats,  or  the 
like :  dally. 

stand  not  MMng  and  laying  at  the  branches,  ...  but 
strike  at  the  root.    Latimtr,  Sermon  l»  f.  l..lw.  VI..  1660. 
I'ntn  her  repairs. 

Where  her  flocks  are  feeding. 
Sit  and  tick  and  toy, 
Till  set  lie  the  snnne. 

England'*  Helicon  (\nt).    (Xaret.) 

II.  froji*.  1.  To  touch  lightly,  as  in  the  game 
of  tag  or  tig;  tag.  [Obsolete  or  dialectal.]  — 

2.  To  place  a  dot  on,  over,  or  against;  mark 
with  or  as  with  a  tick  or  dot:  as,  to  tick  one's  i's 
in  writing;  to  set  a  dot  against,  aa  in  checking 
off  the  items  in  a  list  or  catalogue;  check  by 
writing  down  a  small  mark :  generally  with  nff. 

When  I  had  got  all  my  responsibilities  down  upon  my 
list,  I  compared  each  with  the  bill  and  ticktd  It  off. 

Diekenl. 

3.  To  note  or  mark  by  or  as  by  the  regular 
clicking  of  a  watch  or  clock. 

I  do  not  suppose  that  the  ancient  clocks  ticked  or  no- 
ticed the  seconds. 

Toilet,  Note  on  Hhakspear's  Winter's  Tale.    (Latham.) 

tick1  (tik),  n.  [Also  dial,  tig;  <  ME.  fe£  =  MD. 
tick,  D.  tik  =  LG.  tikk,  a  touch,  pat,  tick  (cf.  It. 
tecca,  a  small  spot,  <  Teut.);  from  the  verb.] 
1.  A  slight  touch  or  tap;  a  pat.  [Obsolete  or 
dialectal.] 

Play  out  your  play  lustily ;  for  Indeed  tick*  and  dalliances 
are  nothing  in  earnest 

Sir  f.  Sidney  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  300). 

1 .  ii  .1,  If  the  peevish  infant  fights,  and  fifes 
With  unpared  weapons  at  his  mother's  eyes, 

Her  frowns  (half-mixed  with  smiles)  may  chance  to  show 
Ait  angry*  love-tick  on  his  arm  or  so. 

Quartet,  Emblems,  III.  vi.  42. 

2.  A  slight  sharp  sound,  as  that  made  by  a  light 
tap  upoq  some  hard  object ;   also,  a  recurring 
click  or  beat,  as  of  a  watch  or  clock. — 3t.  The 
game  known  in  the  United  Kingdom  as  ';;/. 
and  in  the  United  States  as  tag.     See  tag*. 

At  Bood-wlnke,  Uarley-breake.  at  Tick,  or  Prison-hose. 
Drayton,  Polyolbion,  xxx.  34. 

4.  A  dot  or  slight  mark :  as,  the  tirk  over  the 
letter  i ;  the  tick  used  in  checking  off  the  items 
in  a  list  or  catalogue. —  5.  A  small  spot  or  color- 
mark  on  the  coat  of  an  animal. —  6.  A  speck ;  a 
particle;  a  very  small  quantity.     [Colloq.] 

Faith  will  confidently  . .  .  assure  thee .  . .  that  the  least 
if  el.  befalls  thee  not  without  the  overruling  eye  and  hand, 
not  only  of  a  wise  God,  but  of  u  tender  Father. 

Rec.  S.  Ward,  Sermons,  p.  34. 
Magnetic  tick.    See  magnetic. 

tick-  (tik),  ii.  [<  ME.  tike,  tyke,  tfke.  <  AS.  *fi«j 
or  *tica  (found  once  as  tieia,  appar.  an  error  for 
'tiica,  i.  e.  "tica,  or  for  "ticca)  =  MD.  teke,  tcecke, 
D.  tee kt  =  MLG.  LG.  tekc  =  MHG.  zeche,  G.  zecke 
(cf.  F.  tique  =  It.  ;ecca,  <  Teut.),  a  tick.  Cf. 
Armenian  fir,  tick.]  1.  One  of  many  different 
kinds  of  mites  or  acnrines  which  are  external 
parasites  of  various  animals,  including  man. 
(a)  A  mite  of  the  family  Ixodida,  and  especially  of  the  ge- 
nus Ixodeg;  a  wood-tick  ;  a  dog-tick :  a  cattle-tick.  There 
ore  many  species,  found  in  the  woods  and  field?,  capable 
of  independent  existence,  but  liable  to  fasten  upon  dogs, 
cattle,  etc.,  forming  temporary  parasites.  They  bury  the 
head  in  the  skin  of  the  host,  and  hang  there  sucking  the 
t.li  .1  nl  until  they  swell  up  enormously,  lose  their  hold,  and 
drop  off.  They  ore  annoying,  but  not  poisonous  or  espe- 
cially dangerous.  The  cattle-tick  Is  Imdei  bovit;  the 
seed-tick  is  the  young  form  of  the  same  species ;  the  dog- 
tick  is  /.  ricinut.  See  Ixodet,  and  cut  under  Acarida.  (4) 
A  mite  of  the  spurious  family  Leptidtr  ;  a  harvest-tick, 
-mite,  or  -bug.  See  harcest  tick  (with  cut). 
Hence — 2.  With  a  qualifying  term,  a  member 
of  the  dipterous  family  Hippoboscidy.  Those  of 

the  genus  Ornithomyia  ore  bird-tick* ;  the  »heep-tick  is 
Mflophai/us  orintu  (see  cut  under  theep-tick) :  the  honte- 
tick  Is  llippobotca  eatuna.  The  bat-tickt  belong  to  the  re- 
lated dipterous  family  SitctrribiiiijF. 

3.  The  tick-bean — Persian  tick.   See  Pmian  and 
Argot. 

tick11  (tik),  n.     [Early  mod.  E.  also  trkr,  tike ; 

<  ME.  teke  =  'M.T>.  tijcke,  1).  lijk  =  OHG.  -iVr/m. 
MHG.  G.  zieche  =  IT.  tiacli.  a  case,  tick.  =  Olt. 
'>  en,  a  case,  pod,  =  OF.  taie,  taue  (>  ME.  ttye,  E. 
dial,  tie,  tye:  see  tie*),  a  case,  DOX,  coffer,  tick, 
F.  taie,  pillow-case,  <  L.  theea,  ML.  also  teca. 
teclia,  Gr.  Or/mi,  a  case,  box,  chest,  cover,  sheath, 

<  TiBrvat  (•/  fle),  put,  place,  =  E.  do :  see  rfo1,  and 
cf.  theca,  the  L.  word  in  technical  use.]    1.  The 
cover  or  case  of  a  bed,  which  contains  the  fea- 
thers,  hair,  corn-shucks,  moss,  or  other  mate- 
rials conferring  softness  and  elasticity. 

Hogsheads,  Chests,  Tikrt,  and  sacks  stuffed  full  of  moist 
earth.  Uaktuiifi  Vwjayet,  II.  124. 

2.  Ticking. 

Cotton  ticknarr  plain  and  twilled  In  imitation  of  lines 
tifkf.  Ill  Catalaytie  ..»  Krhihitimi,  1851,  London. 


tick 

tick4  (tik),  H.      [Abbr.  of  ticket.]      1.  Credit; 
trust :  as,  to  buy  on  tick. 

I  confess  my  tide  is  not  good,  and  I  never  desire  to  game 
for  more  than  I  have  about  me. 

Sedley,  The  Mulberry  Garden  (1668).    (Hares.) 

A  poor  Wretch  that  goes  on  tick  for  the  paper  he  writes 
his  Lampoons  on,  and  the  very  Ale  and  Coffee  that  inspires 
him,  as  they  say.  Wye.herley,  Love  in  a  Wood,  iil.  1. 

2.  A  score,  account,  or  reckoning. 

Then  the  bills  came  down  upon  me.  I  tell  you  there 
are  some  of  my  college  ticks  ain't  paid  now. 

Thackeray,  Philip,  xxxviii. 

[Colloq.  in  both  uses.] 

tick4  (tik),  v.  i.     [<  tick*,  M.]     1 .  To  buy  on  tick 
or  credit ;  live  on  credit. 

Jmjn.  The  best  wits  of  the  town  are  but  cullies  them- 
selves. 

Sir  Sim.  To  whom  ?  .  .  . 

Joyn.  To  tailors  and  vintners,  but  especially  to  French 
houses. 

Sir  Sim.  But  Dapperwit  is  a  cully  to  none  of  them ;  for 
he  ticks.  Wycherley,  Love  in  a  Wood,  1.  1. 

2.  To  give  tick  or  credit;  trust  one  for  goods 
supplied,  etc. 
The  money  went  to  the  lawyers  ;  counsel  won't  tick. 

Arbuthnot,  Hist.  John  Bull,  iii.  8. 


[Colloq.  in  both  uses.] 
ticks 


(tik),  n.     [<  OF.  tic,  a  disease  of  horses: 

see  tic1.']     In  a  horse,  the  malady  or  vice  now 

called  cribbing. 
tick6  (tik),  n.     [Said  to  be  imitative.]     The 

whinehat.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
tick-bean  (tik'ben), ».  A  variety  of  the  common 

European  bean,  Vicia  Faba,  nearly  the  same  as 

the  variety  known  as  horse-bean. 
tick-eater  (tik'e"ter),  «.    A  bird  of  the  genus 

Crotophaga;  an  ani.     See  cut  under  ani. 
ticked  (ti'kt),  p.  a.    [<  tick1  +  -erf2.]    Speckled; 

slightly  mottled. 
When  a  plain  color  is  speckled  with  small  white  marks, 

the  dog  is  said  to  be  ticked. 

Dogs  of  Great  Britain  and  A  merica,  p.  45. 

ticken  (tik'en),  w.     [A  corruption  of  ticking2."] 

Same  as  ticking'2.    Imp.  Diet. 
ticker1  (tik'er)',  n.    [<  tick!  +  -or1.']    Something 

which  ticks,  or  makes  a  slight  repeated  sound. 

Specifically  —  (a)  A  watch.     [Slang.] 

"If  you  don't  take  fogies  and  ticken —  ...  If  you 
don't  take  pocket-hankechers  and  watches,"  said  the 
Dodger,  reducing  his  conversation  to  the  level  of  Oliver's 
capacity,  "  some  other  cove  will." 

Dickens,  Oliver  Twist,  xviii. 

(b)  A  telegraphic  instrument,  especially  a  stock  indicator 
(which  see,  under  indicator).  [Colloq.] 

ticker2!  (tik'er),  n.  [<  tick&  +  -eel.]  A  crib- 
bing horse.  Lawrence,  Treatise  on  Horses  (ed. 
1802),  p.  218. 

ticker-in  (tik'er-in'),  «.  In  cotton-manuf.,  the 
first  roller-card,  which  draws  in  single  fila- 
ments from  the  feed-rollers. 

ticket  (tik'et),  n.  [<  ME.  ticket,<  OF.  "estiquet, 
etiquet,  m.,  estiquette,  etiquette,  f.,  a  bill,  note, 
label,  ticket,  esp.  a  bill  stuck  up  on  a  gate  or 
wall  as  a  public  notice,  F.  etiquette,  f.,  a  label, 
ticket,  etiquette,  <  MHG.  G.  stecken,  stick :  see 
stick%.  Cf.  etiquette.'}  1.  A  written  or  printed 
card  or  slip  of  paper  affixed  to  something  to  in- 
dicate its  nature,  contents,  or  price,  or  to  give 
other  notice  or  information;  a  label. 

He  [Samuel  Collins]  constantly  read  his  lectures  twice  a 
week  for  above  forty  years,  giving  notice  of  the  time  to 
his  auditors  in  a  ticket  on  the  school  doors. 

Fuller,  Worthies,  Buckinghamshire,  I.  209. 

2f.  A  bill  or  account  stuck  up ;  a  score ;  hence, 
to  take  goods  on  or  upon  ticket,  to  buy  on  credit. 
Now  contracted  to  tick.  See  tick&,  n, 

Come,  neighbours,  upon  this  good  news  let 's  chop  up 
to  my  host  Snego's ;  he'll  be  glad  to  hear  of  it  too.  I  am 
resolved  to  build  no  more  sconces,  but  to  pay  my  old 
tickets.  Randolph,  Hey  for  Honesty,  ii.  6. 

No  matter  whether  .  .  .  you  have  money  or  no;  you 
may  swim  in  twenty  of  their  boats  over  the  river  upon 
ticket:  Marry;  when  silver  conies  in,  remember  to  pay 
treble  their  fare.  Dekker,  Gull's  Hornbook,  p.  145. 

3.  A  slip  of  paper  or  cardboard  on  which  a 
memorandum,  notice,  order,  acknowledgment, 
or  the  like  is  written  or  printed ;  a  card  or  slip 
of  paper  serving  as  a  token  or  evidence  of  a 
right  or  of  a  debt:  as,  a  theater-ticfret;  a  rail- 
vt ay-ticket ;  a  lottery-ticket ;  a  pstwn-ticket.  The 
use  of  tickets  is  chiefly  in  contracts  of  a  class  such  as  are 
made  in  large  numbers,  with  many  persons,  but  all  on 
the  same  terms.  There  has  been  much  discussion  as  to 
whether  a  ticket  is  a  contract.  Rightly  viewed,  it  is  the 
token  of  a  contract,  and  may  or  may  not  embody  in  the 
inscription  terms  of  the  contract ;  but  when  it  does  so. 
other  terms  may  be  implied  by  law,  or  expressly  agreed 
on  outside  of  its  contents  by  the  parties— the  object  of 
stating  upon  the  ticket  anything  more  than  what  is  neces- 
sary to  its  use  as  a  token  being  usually,  if  not  always 
merely  to  restrict  some  liability  which  the  law  would 
otherwise  imply,  not  to  embody  the  whole  agreement. 


6328 

The  porter  .  .  .  there  gave  me  a  little  ticket  under  his 
hand  as  a  kind  of  warrant  for  mine  entertainement  in 
mine  lime.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  57. 

They  send  the  Beadle  with  a  List  of  such  Friends  and 
Relations  as  they  have  a  Mind  to  invite  [to  the  funeral] ; 
and  sometimes  they  have  printed  Tickets,  which  they  leave 
at  their  Houses. 

Quoted  in  Ashton's  Social  Life  in  Reign  of  Queen  Anne, 

[I.  55. 

4t.  A  visiting-card. 

"  A  ticket? "  repeated  Cecilia.  "  Does  Lady  Nyland  only 
admit  her  company  with  tickets?"  "O  Lord  I "  cried  Miss 
Larolles,  laughing  immoderately.  "  Don't  you  know  what 
I  mean?  Why,  a  ticket  is  only  a  visiting-card  with  a  name 
upon  it;  but  we  all  call  them  tickets  now." 

Miss  Burney,  Cecilia,  i.  3. 

Poor  dear  Mrs.  Jones  .  .  .  still  calls  on  the  ladies  of 
your  family,  and  slips  her  husband's  ticket  upon  the  hall 
table.  Thackeray,  Philip,  xiii. 

5.  A  list  of  candidates  nominated  or  put  for- 
ward by  a  party,  faction,  etc.,  for  election :  as, 
the  Democratic  ticket;  the  Prohibition  ticket; 
the  regular  and  opposition  tickets  in  the  elec- 
tions of  a  club. — 6.  In  certain  mining  districts 
of  England  and  Wales,  a  tender  from  a  smelter 
for  a  lot  of  ore  offered  by  a  miner,  in  accor- 
dance with  the  peculiar  method  of  sale  called 
ticketing  or  by  ticket.  See  the  quotation. 

In  Cornwall,  Cardiganshire,  and  partly  in  Denbighshire, 
the  Isle  of  Man,  and  elsewhere,  each  Mine  sends  samples 
of  its  ore  to  the  Smelters  in  various  localities,  along 
with  a  notice  to  the  effect  that  tenders  or  tickets  will  be 
received,  up  to  a  certain  day,  on  which  they  will  be 
opened  and  the  highest  offer  accepted. 

Percy,  Metallurgy  of  Lead,  p.  496. 

Allotment  ticket.    See  allotment  note,  under  allotment. 

—  Benefit  ticket.    See  benefit.  —  Commutation  ticket. 
See  cmnnmtatiun-ticket.—  Coupon  ticket.    See  coupon.— 
General  ticket,  in  elections  to  representative  bodies,  a 
list  of  candidates  so  composed  as  to  offer  to  the  voters  of 
a  large  political  division  (as  a  State)  a  number  of  candi- 
dates for  common  membership  equal  to  the  entire  repre- 
sentation to  which  such  division  is  entitled ;  a  ticket  not 
arranged  with  a  view  to  the  representation  of  territorial 
subdivisions  by  a  single  representative  each. 

There  is  another  cause  that  has  greatly  contributed  to 
place  the  control  of  the  presidential  elections  in  the 
hands  of  those  who  hold  or  seek  office.  I  allude  to  what 
is  called  the  general  ticket  system  ;  which  has  become, 
with  the  exception  of  a  single  state,  the  universal  mode 
of  appointing  electors  to  choose  the  President  and  Vice- 
President.  Calhoua,  Works,  I.  370. 

Limited  ticket,  in  railroad  usage,  a  ticket  not  giving  the 
holder  all  the  privileges  given  by  an  ordinary  ticket,  as, 
for  instance,  one  limited  to  a  trip  commenced  on  a  speci- 
fied day  or  by  a  particular  train,  or  excluding  the  right 
to  break  the  journey  by  stopping  on  the  way  and  taking  a 
later  train.—  Mileage  ticket,  a  ticket  issued  by  a  carrier 
of  passengers,  entitling  the  holder  to  be  carried  a  given 
number  of  miles.—  Scratched  ticket,  a  voting-ticket  or 
ballot  on  which  some  change  has  been  made  by  erasure  or 
substitution.— Season  ticket,  a  ticket  or  pass  entitling 
the  holder  to  certain  privileges  for  the  season,  or  for  a 
specified  period :  as,  a  season  ticket  entitling  one  to  travel 
at  pleasure  between  specified  places  on  a  line  of  railway ; 
a  season  ticket  to  an  art-gallery  or  place  of  amusement 

—  Split  ticket,  in  politics,  a  ticket  or  ballot  made  up  of 
the  names  of  candidates  from  two  or  more  tickets  or  par- 
ties.—Straight  ticket,  in  politics,  a  ticket  bearing  the 
names  of  the  regular  nominees  of  a  party  or  faction,  and 
no  other.— The  ticket,  the  right  or  correct  thing.    [Col- 
loq. or  slang.] 

She 's  very  handsome  and  she  'a  very  finely  dressed,  only 
somehow  she 's  not  —  she 's  not  the  ticket,  you  see. 

Thackeray,  Newcomes,  vii. 

That 's  about  the  ticket  in  this  country. 

Trollope,  Orley  Farm,  Ixvii. 

Through  ticket.  See  through^.— Ticket  of  leave,  a 
permit  issued  sometimes  in  Great  Britain  and  her  colonies 
to  a  prisoner  or  convict  who  has  served  a  part  of  his  time 
and  who  may  be  intrusted  with  his  liberty  under  certain 
restrictions,  such  as  reporting  to  the  police  at  certain 
specified  intervals,  sleeping  in  the  place  given  to  the 
police  as  his  abode,  leading  an  honest  life,  etc. 

When  the  convicts  were  sent  out  to  the  colony  they 
received  each  in  turn,  after  a  certain  period  of  penal  pro- 
bation, a  conditional  freedom :  in  other  words,  a  ticket  of 
leave.  J.  McCarthy,  Hist.  Own  Times,  xxxi. 

Ticket-of-leave  man,  a  convict  who  has  received  a  ticket 
of  leave.— To  run  ahead  of  the  (or  one's)  ticket,  in 
U.  S.  politics,  to  receive  a  larger  vote  than  the  average 
vote  polled  by  one's  associates  on  the  same  electoral  ticket. 
Similarly,  to  run  behind  the  ticket  is  to  receive  less  than 
such  an  average  vote. 

ticket  (tik'et),  v.  t.  [<  ticket,  «.]  1.  To  put  a 
ticket  or  label  on;  distinguish  by  affixing  a 
ticket;  label. 

Writing  was  to  him  little  more  than  an  auxiliary  to 
natural  history ;  a  way  of  ticketing  specimens,  not  of  ex- 
pressing thoughts.  Mrs.  Gaskell,  Mary  Barton,  xxxiii. 

I  am  so  far  from  hating  the  Dodsons  myself  that  I  am 
rather  aghast  to  find  them  ticketed  with  such  very  ugly 
adjectives.  George  KIM,  in  Cross,  II.  x. 

For  myself  it  matters  little  whether  I  be  ticketed  as  a 
High,  a  Low,  or  a  Broad  Churchman. 

Nineteenth  Century,  XXVI.  825. 

2.  To  furnish  with  a  ticket:  as,  to  ticket  a  pas- 
senger to  California.     [Colloq.,  U.  S.] 
ticket-day  (tik'et-da),  «.     The  day  before  the 
settling  or  paying  day  on  the  stock-exchange, 
when  the  tickets  containing  the  names  of  the 


tickle 

actual  purchasers  are  given  in  by  one  stock- 
broker to  another. 

ticket-holder  (tik'et-hoFder),  n.  1.  A  device 
for  attaching  a  tag,  card,  etc.,  to  a  trunk,  box, 
or  parcel. — 2.  In  a  railway  sleeping-car,  a 
metal  clip  or  spring  fastened  to  the  side  of  a 
berth,  to  hold  the  tickets  of  the  occupant. — 3. 
A  device  for  attaching  a  railroad-ticket  to  the 
hat  or  coat  of  a  passenger  to  keep  it  in  view. 
— 4.  One  who  holds  a  ticket,  as  for  admission 
to  an  exhibition  or  for  other  privilege. 

ticketing  (tik'et-ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  ticket, 
f.]  iTThe  act  or  practice  of  affixing  tickets 
to  anything,  or  of  giving  tickets  for  it:  as,  the 
ticketing  of  goods  or  of  passengers. —  2.  The 
selling  of  ore  by  ticket.  See  ticket,  n.,  6. 

ticket-night  (tik'et-nlt),  it.  A  benefit  at  a 
theater  or  other  place  of  public  entertainment 
the  proceeds  of  which  are  divided  among  sev- 
eral beneficiaries,  each  of  whom  receives  an 
amount  equal  in  value  to  the  tickets  individu- 
ally sold,  less  an  equal  share  of  the  incidental 
expenses. 

ticket-porter  (tik'et-por"ter),  n.  A  licensed 
porter  who  wears  a  badge  or  ticket,  by  which 
he  may  be  identified.  [Great  Britain.] 

ticket-punch  (tik'et-punch),  n.  A  hand-punch 
for  stamping  or  canceling  railroad,  theater,  or 
other  tickets.  The  most  common  form  cuts  a  hole 
in  the  ticket,. the  shape  of  the  hole  indicating  a  number, 
letter,  or  some  other  device.  In  some  forms  the  blank 
stamped  out  of  the  ticket  is  retained  in  a  receptacle  at- 
tached to  the  punch,  an  alarm-bell  is  rung,  or  a  register- 
ing device  is  set  in  motion  to  record  the  number  of  tickets 
punched. 

ticket-writer  (tik'et-ri'ter),  n.  One  who  writes 
or  paints  show-cards  for  shop-windows,  etc. 

tick-hole  (tik'hol),  n.  A  drusy  cavity  or  empty 
space  in  a  lode:  same  as  vtig  in  Cornwall. 
Farey.  [Derbyshire,  Eng.] 

ticking1  (tik'ing),  ».  [Verbal  n.  of  tick1,  t-.] 
The  act  of  making  ticks,  or  slight  repeated 
sounds;  the  sounds  themselves:  as,  the  ticking 
of  the  clock. 

ticking2  (tik'ing),  n.  [<  ticks  +  -ing1.']  A 
strong  material  of  linen  or  cotton,  basket-wo- 
ven, and  usually  in  stripes  of  blue  or  pink  with 
white.  It  is  used  especially  for  bedticks,  whence  the 
name,  and  also  for  awnings  and  similar  purposes,  and  in 
recent  times  as  a  foundation  for  embroidery,  the  stripes 
facilitating  the  working  of  certain  designs.  Also  ticken. 

Maggie  had  on  a  simple  brown  calico  dress  and  an  apron 
of  blue  ticking.  0.  W.  Cable,  Stories  of  Louisiana,  ii. 

ticking-work  (tik'ing-werk),  n.  A  kind  of  em- 
broidery done  upon  ticking  as  a  background, 
the  stripes  of  the  material  being  utilized  in  the 
design. 

tickle  (tik'l),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tickled,  ppr.  tick- 
ling. [Early  mod.  E.  also  tide;  <  ME.  tiklen, 
tikelen,  freq.  of  tikken,  E.  tick,  touch  lightly: 
see  tick1.  Cf.  G.  dial,  zicklen,  excite,  stir  up. 
Cf.  tickle,  a.  Not,  as  often  supposed,  a  trans- 
posed form  of  kittle'1."]  I.  trans.  1.  To  tease 
with  repeated  light  touches  in  some  sensi- 
tive part,  so  as  to  excite  the  nerves,  thereby 
producing  a  peculiar  thrilling  sensation  which 
commonly  results  in  spasmodic  laughter,  or,  if 
too  long  continued,  in  a  convulsion;  titillate. 
If  you  tickle  us  do  we  not  laugh  ? 

Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  Hi.  1.  68. 

Their  Stings  are  not  strong  enough  to  enter  a  Man's 
Skin  ;  but,  if  disturbed,  they  will  fly  at  one  as  furiously  as 
the  great  Bees,  and  will  tickle,  but  cannot  hurt  you. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  ii.  112. 

We  were  informed  of  a  very  particular  manner  of  catch- 
ing them  by  encompassing  them  with  a  net,  and  men  go 
into  the  water,  tickle  them  on  the  belly,  and  BO  get  them 
ashoar.  Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  ii.  252. 

He  is  playful  so  out  of  season  that  he  reminds  me  of  a 
young  lady  I  saw  at  Sta.  Maria  Novella,  who  at  one  mo- 
ment crossed  herself,  and  at  the  next  tickled  her  compan- 
ion. Landor,  Imag.  Conv.,  Southey  and  Landor,  ii. 

2.  To  touch,  affect,  or  excite  agreeably;  grati- 
fy; please  or  amuse  by  gentle  appeals  to  one's 
imagination,  sense  of  humor,  vanity,  or  the  like. 

Whereat  her  Maiestie  laughed  as  she  had  bene  tickled, 
and  all  the  rest  of  the  company,  although  very  graciously 
(as  her  manner  is)  she  gaue  him  great  thankes. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  217. 
The  first  view  did  even  .  .  .  tickle  my  senses  with  in- 
ward joy.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  110. 
How  dost  like  him?  art  not  rapt,  art  not  tickled  now? 

B.  Jonson,  Poetaster,  iii.  1. 

Pleased  with  a  rattle,  tickled  with  a  straw. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  ii.  276. 

My  father  was  hugely  tickled  with  the  subtleties  of  these 
learned  discourses.  Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  iv.  31. 

The  notion  of  the  lion  conchant  with  his  currant  eyes 
being  hoistea  up  to  the  place  of  honor  on  a  mantle-piece 
tickleil  my  hysterical  fancy.       Mrs.  Oaskrll,  I'ranford,  xiv. 
His  spice  is  of  so  keen  a  flavor  that  it  tickles  the  coars- 
est palate.  W  hippie,  Ess.  and  Rev.,  I.  13. 


tickle 

Secret  liiUKhter  tii-liti'il  :ill  my  *..n). 

'r>'iui><H>»t,  I'rineeaa,  Iv. 

3.  To  take,  move,  or  produce  liv  touching  light- 
ly.    [Kai-e.  | 

Nimble  Tnni,  Hiirniiinrd  the  Tup, 
For  hi*  pip.-  without  H  peer, 
And  could  tickle  Trcnchmorc  up, 
As  'twould  joy  \..iii  IM  ;n  i  t<>  hear. 

Drayt'iii,  Shepherd'*  Sirena. 

Tin-  ciiiiniiiK  nl'l  put-  .  .  .  l.j.ik  puas'a  twofooU, 
And  so  out  <i  th   rntlici-,  ln>  tirklrd  his  IMIIM. 

llyrutii.  To  R.  L.,  Esquire. 

II,  iiitrinin.  1.  To  feel  titillation:  as,  his  foot 
tickled.— 2.  To  tingle  pleasantly;  thrill  will, 
gratification  or  amusement. 

\\  ho.  S.TUIK  him,  with  secret  joy  therefore 
Did  tickle  inwiirilly  in  everie  value. 

Xpensrr,  Muiopotmos,  1.  394. 

What  ..pinion  will  tin'  managing  of  this  alfair  bring  to 
my  wisdom  !  mv  invention  ///•/,/.*  « ith  apprehension  on't. 
lleaii.  and  t'l. ,  Thierry  and  Theodoret,  ill.  2. 
In  1 1  illiiii:  works  of  fancy,  wits  agree 
That  nothing  i/rfj.  ~  like  a  simile. 
Gam*,  quoted  In  W.  Cooke'a  Memoirs  of  S.  Foote,  1. 107. 

3.  To  have  an  impatient  or  uneasy  desire  to 
do  or  to  get  something;  itch  ;  tingle. 

The  fingers  of  the  Atheniens  tided  to  aide  and  succour 
HarpaliiB.  1'iinll,  tr.  of  Apophthegms  of  Erasmus,  p.  318. 

I  am  glad  the  silly  man  is  weake  and  old ; 
By  heaucn,  my  flngers  tieUe  at  his  gold. 
Heywood,  Four  1'rentlses  of  London  (Works,  II.  185). 

4.  To  produce  the  sensation  of  titillation,  or 
the  slight  nervous  excitement  of  a  light  touch 
on  gome  sensitive  part. 

A  feather  or  a  rush  drawn  along  the  lip  or  cheek  doth 
1 1  I'M, .  whereas  a  thing  more  obtuse  .  .  .  -doth  not. 

Bacon,  Nat  Hist,  §  766. 

ticklet  (tik'l),  a.     [Early  mod.  E.  also  tide;  < 
ME.  tickle,  tikel,  tiki! ;  <  tickle,  r.    Not,  as  often 
supposed,  a  transposed  form  of  kittle1,  a.]   Eas- 
ily moved;  unsteady;  unstable;  inconstant. 
This  world  is  now  ful  tikel  sikerly. 

Chaucer,  Miller's  Tale,  L  242. 
For  some  men  be  tickle  of  tongue, 
And  play  the  blabs  by  kynde. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  101. 
So  I"1/'  be  the  termes  of  mortall  state. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  Iv.  28. 

I  have  set  her  heart  upon  as  tickle  a  pin  as  the  needle 
of  a  dial,  that  will  never  let  it  rest  till  it  be  In  the  right 
position.  Chapman,  Widow's  Tears,  11.  2. 

Itut  these  wives,  sir,  are  such  tickle 
Tilings,  not  one  hardly  staid  amongst  a  thousand. 

Shirley,  The  Brothers,  II.  1. 

tickle  (tik'l),  M.  [<  tickle,  r.]  A  light  teasing 
touch  in  some  sensitive  part;  a  gentle  tickling 
act  or  action. 

I  gave  her  [a  child]  a  little  tickle ;  and  verily  she  began 
to  laugh.  R.  D.  Blackmore,  Maid  of  Sker,  v. 

tickle-braint  (tik'1-bran),  ».  One  who  lias  a 
tickle  or  unsteady  brain,  as  one  intoxicated. 

Peace,  good  pint  pot ;  peace,  good  tickle-Drain. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  II.  4.  438. 

tickle-footedt  (tik'l-fufed),  <i.  Uncertain ;  in- 
constant; slippery. 

You  were  ever  tickle-footed. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Scornful  Lady,  v. 

tickle-grass  (tik'1-gras),  «.  The  hair-grass  or 
thin-grass,  Agrostis  seabra;  also,  one  of  similar 
grasses,  as  the  old-witch  grass,  Patiicum  capil- 
lare. 

ticklenburgt  (tik'len-berg),  n.  [Origin  ob- 
scure.] A  coarse  mixed  linen  fabric  made  for 
the  West  India  market.  Simmonds. 

ticklenesst  (tik'1-nes),  ».  [<  ME.  tikelnesse ; 
<  tickle,  a.,+  -ness.']  Unsteadiness;  instability; 
uncertainty. 

Hord  hath  hate  and  clymbynge  tikelneue. 

Chaucer,  Truth.  1.  S. 

tickler  (tik'ler),  n.  [<  tickle  +  -«•!.]  1.  One 
who  or  that  which  tickles  or  pleases. — 2. 
Something  which  puzzles  or  perplexes;  some- 
thing difficult  to  understand  or  answer ;  a  puz- 
zle. [Colloq.] — 3.  A  narrow  difficult  passage 
or  strait  on  the  coast  of  Newfoundland. — 4. 
A  memorandum-book  kept  to  tickle  or  refresh 
tin'  memory;  specifically,  a  book  used  by  bank- 
ers, showing,  in  the  order  of  their  maturity, 
notes  ami  debts  receivable  by  the  bank.  There 
is  usually  a  tickler  for  each  month  of  the  year. 
[Colloq.] 

The  ticHrrt,  showing  in  detail  debts  receivable  in  the 
future,  those  past  due.  and  also  the  overdrafts,  require 
explanation  by  the  president,  llarjirr'x  May.,  LXXX.  464. 

5.  A  small  bottle  containing  about  tall  a  pint 

(of  spirits),  or  just  enough  to  "  tickle"  ;  also,  a 
dram  of  whisky  or  brandy.     [Colloq.] 

Whiskey  was  sold  and  drunk  without  s.-rrrns  ..r  scru- 
ples. It  was  not  usually  bought  by  the  drink,  but  by  the 
tickler.  i •'»  Mail.,  I.XXIV  :" 


S399 

It  is  too  i-old  to  work,  but  it  is  not  i....  .'..I. I  I.,  nit  on  a 

I.  lice  .-I.,  u  in;:,  u  ith  :i  I  i  !•/./•  f  .if  uhi-Ks  hillidy. 

P,a-l,,i:iliHn  /.V,..'V  S,  \\\IX.  77. 

6.  A  small  wrapoii  .-Mini-. I  on  the  person,  as  a 
pistol  or  a  knife.  (Slan^r.  Mint  hern  ami  west- 
ern U.  S.J — 7.  A  strap  with  which  to  whip. 
—  8.  A  prong  used  by  coopers  to  extract 
bungs  from  casks. —  9.  A  large  lougicorn  bee- 
tlr,  Miiiuiliiiiiiiiiux  titilliitur,  with  extremely  long 
antennas:  so  called  from  the  habit  it  h.i 
common  with  most  of  the  (tnimbycidse)  of 
gently  touching  now  ami  then  the  surface  on 
which  it  walks  with  the  tips  of  its  long  an- 
tenna-. '/'.  1C.  Harris. 
tickling  (tik'Hng),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  tickle,  r.] 

1.  The  act  of  one  who  tickles. —  2.  The  sensa- 
tion produced  by  the  teasing  of  slight  touches 
on  some  sensitive  part,  or  t  he  analogous  sen- 
sation produced  on  the  mind,  the  imagination, 
vanity,  or  the  like  by  the  presentation  of  some- 
thing pleasing,  gratifying,  ludicrous,  etc. 

Delight  hath  a  toy  In  It,  either  permanent  or  present. 
laughter  hath  onely  a  scornful  ticniivj. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Apol.  for  Poetrle. 

3.  The  act  of  stirring  lightly :  said  humorously 
of  the  soil. 

Vegetable-gardens  require  only  a  ticktiity  to  bear  pro- 
fuscly.  The  Critic,  XV.  192. 

ticklish  (tik'lish),  a.  [<  tickle  +  -w*l.]  1.  Eas- 
ily moved  or  unbalanced ;  unsteady ;  unstable ; 
uncertain ;  inconstant. 

These  Words,  being  considered  of  by  the  Judges,  seemed 
to  express  a  ticklinh  Ilold  of  Loyalty. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  242. 

I  think  our  office  stands  on  very  tirlrlinh  terms,  the  Par- 
liament likely  to  sit  shortly,  and  likely  to  be  aaked  more 
money,  and  we  be  able  to  give  a  very  bad  account  of  the 
expence  and  of  what  we  have  done  with  what  they  did 
give  before.  Pepyt,  Diary,  II.  364. 

We  embarked  in  a  little  ticklith,  incommodious  pant, 
such  as  I  have  Been  used  on  the  Thames  by  worthy  citi- 
zens bobbing  for  eels.  B.  Hall,  Travels  in  X.  A.,  I.  148. 

2.  Dubious;  difficult;  critical. 

Princes  had  need,  in  tender  matter  and  ticUM  time,  to 
beware  what  they  say. 

l:nri,n,  Seditions  and  Troubles  (ed.  1887). 

The  doctor  would  by  no  means  let  him  blood,  which, 
nevertheless,  some  hold  might  have  saved  his  life ;  but  it 
is  a  ticklifh  point.  Court  and  Tima ../  Charlrt  /.,  I.  818. 

Politics  in  those  days  were  ticklith  subjects  to  meddle 
with,  even  in  the  most  private  company. 

Mr*.  Gaxkelt,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  xiv. 

Not  far  from  here  [Eden  Harbour]  are  the  English  Nar- 
rows, a  passage  which  is  a  ticklifh  but  Interesting  piece 
of  navigation.  Lady  Bratney,  Voyage  of  Sunbeam,  I .  Ix. 

3.  Easily  tickled ;  tickly;  touchy:  as, the  sole 
of  the  foot  is  very  ticklish;  a  ticklish  person. 

We  aee  also  that  the  palme  of  the  hand,  though  It  hath 
as  thin  a  skin  as  the  other  parts  mentioned,  yet  is  not 
tieklMi,  because  it  is  accustomed  to  be  touched. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist,  I  706. 

He 's  as  ticHuh  as  can  be.  I  love  to  torment  the  con- 
founded toad  ;  let  you  and  I  tickle  him. 

Wycherley,  Country  Wife,  iv.  3. 

ticklishly  (tik'lish-li),  adv.  In  a  ticklish  man- 
ner. 

ticklishness  (tik'lish-nes),  n.  Ticklish  char- 
acter or  quality,  (a)  The  condition  of  being  easily 
tickled. 

We  know  by  the  ticklishnetg  of  the  soles  what  a  mult  I* 
tude  of  tine  nervous  fibres  terminate  In  them. 

li.  Cheiinr,  Essay  on  Regimen,  p.  200.  (Latham.) 
(6)  Unsteady,  unstable,  or  insecure  state  or  character : 
as,  the  tickluhneia  of  a  seat  or  of  a  boat.  <<•>  Difficulty ; 
difficult,  perplexing,  or  critical  character  or  state  :  as,  the 
tickliihnett  of  some  undertaking. 

tickly  (tik'li),  a.  [<  tickle  +  -yi.]  Same  as 
ttSaUi. 

tickseed  (tik'sed),  n.  1.  A  plant  of  the  genus 
Coreopsis. —  2.  A  plant  of  the  genus  Corisper- 
iinim, usually  named  bug-seed. — 3.  Same  as  tick- 
trefoil Tickseed  sunflower,  Cortojau  trichotpcrma, 

a  species  with  conspicuous  golden-yellow  rays,  found  In 
the  eastern  and  Interior  United  States. 

tick-tack1  (tik'tak),  n.  [Of.  MD.  Ndttedbm,  play 
tick-tack,  prob.  orig.  'tick' or  'click,'  IX}.  tOac- 
takken,  touch  lightly;  a  varied  reduplication 
of  ticki,  ».  Of.  tick-tack*  and  tick-tock.~\  1.  A 
pulsating  sound  like  that  made  by  a  clock  or 
watch;  a  ticking. — 2.  Specifically,  the  sound 
of  the  beating  of  the  heart. 

The  stethoscope  revealed  the  existence  of  no  difficulty. 
...  and  the  normal  <fcA:-(<><*  of  the  heart  beat  with  healthy 
precision.  J.  il.  Carnochan,  Operative  Surgery,  p.  136. 

3.  A  device  employed  in  playing  certain  prac- 
tical  jokes,  consisting  of  a  small  weight  so  fas- 
tened that  one  at  a  distance  can.  by  pulling 
a  string,  cause  the  weight  to  tap  against  the 
house  or  window.  [I".  S.  ] 

tick-tack1  'tik'tak).  iidr.  [An  elliptical  use  of 
lii'l,--t<icl:'l,  n.\  With  a  sound  resembling  the 
lie  it  ting  of  a  watch. 


tidal 

tick-tack-  (tik'tak).  n.  [=  F.  tic-tile  =  |v. 
lii/in  IIII/HI  =  I)iin.  til.tnl:,  proli.  <  W).*tiektiicl.'. 
I),  tiktiik,  tick-tack:  prob.  so  called  from  the 
clicking  noise  made  by  the  pieces,  <  MD.  tirk- 
tiichn,  I),  iil.tiil.fo  n.  play  tick-tack;  prob.  orig. 
'tick'  or  'click':  see  tict;-tucl.-i.  Hence,  bv 
variation.  Imi.-lnirl,.  F.  Irictnic.']  A  COUipll- 
cated  kind  of  backgammon,  played  both  with 
men  ami  with  pegs.  Compare  trii-l.-trncl:,  ami 
see  the  third  ((notation  below. 

He'll  play 
At  fayles  and  lifklack. 

B.  Jonion,  Every  Man  In  hit  Humour,  ill  •-'. 
From  hence  we  went  to  the  Groom  Porters,  where  they 
were  a  Labouring  like  so  many  Anchor  Smith*  at  the 
Oake,  Back  Gammon,  Tide-Tacit.  Irinh.  Basset,  and  throw- 
ing of  Mains,      ({noted  in  Aihton'i  Social  Life  In  Reign  of 
[Kueen  Anne,  II.  111. 

This  is  the  plain  game  of  tick-tack,  which  U  so  called 
from  "touch  and  take,"  for  If  you  touch  a  man  yon  must 
play  him,  though  to  your  low. 

Coin/deal  Oamater,  p.  113.    (Karen.) 

tick-tock  (tik'tok),  n.  [An  imitative  redupli- 
cation of  tick1,  ft.  tick1.]  The  slow  recurrent 
ticking  of  a  tall  clock.  [Colloq.] 

tick-trefoil  (tik'tre'foil),  w.  A  plant  of  the  ge- 
nus lii-xiiindiiiiii :  so  named  from  the  trifoliate 
leaves  and  the  joints  of  the  pods,  which  are  ad- 
hesive like  ticks.  Several  species  have  attracted  at- 
tention in  the  southern  United  States  as  promising  fodder 
and  tolling  plants.  Also  tickxetl. 

tickweed  (tik'wed),  n.  The  American  penny- 
royal, Heilfoma  pnlegioiiles. 

ticky  (tik'i),  H.     Same  as  tacky*. 

Ticorea(ti-k6're-a),n.  [NL.(Aublet,1775),from 
the  native  name  in  Guiana.]  A  genuti  of  plants, 
of  the  order  Kutacea  and  tribe  Cusfiarieee.  It  Is 
characterized  by  flowers  with  a  short  calyx  and  epipetalous 
stamens,  some  of  whieh  are  sterile,  while  the  others  have 
appemlaged  anther-cells.  There  are  3  species,  natives  of 
Brazil  and  Guiana.  They  are  trees  or  shrubs  vary  ing  great- 
ly in  habit;  their  leaves  or  leaflets  are  pellucid-dotted 
and  entire.  The  white,  scarlet,  or  yellowish  flowers  form 
leafless  panicles  or  cymes,  which  usually  terminate  the 
branchlets.  Several  species  are  used  medicinally  in  Brazil, 
as  T.  jaxininijltjra ;  and  the  bark  of  T.  /ebrifnya,  an  In- 
tensely bitter  astringent,  is  a  native  febrifuge. 

ticpolonga  (tik-po-long'gft),  H.  [E.  Ind.]  A 
very  venomous  serpent  of  India  and  Ceylon : 
same  as  cobra-moiiil '. 

Ticuna  poison  (ti-ko'na  poi'zn).  An  arrow- 
poison  used  by  the  Ticiuias  and  other  Indian 
tribes  dwelling  near  the  Amazon.  When  given  to 
animals  it  produces  strong  convulsions,  lasting  for  hours. 
It  probably  contains  picrotoxln,  like  other  South  American 
arrow-poisons.  Watts's  Diet,  of  Chcm. 

tid1  (tid),  M.  [An  obs.  or  dial,  form  (with  short- 
ened vowel)  of  ttrfc1.]  Fit  or  favorable  season 
or  condition:  as,  the  land  is  in  fine  till  for  sow- 
ing ;  hence,  humor.  [Scotch.] 

Summer  fallow  has  enjoyed  a  most  favourable  tid  for 
working,  and  has  pulverized  down  into  fine  mould. 

The  Scotsman. 

tid2  (tid),  ».  [Adial.var.oftt.1.]  1.  Anudder; 
a  teat.  JProv.  Eng.] — 2.  A  small  cock  of  hay. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 

tlda  (tid),  a.  [Origin  obscure;  cf.  tidder,  r.] 
Silly ;  childish.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

tid4  (tid),  a.  [Appar.  a  sham  word,  assumed 
to  exist  in  Mint,  and  derived  from  the  same 
source  as  that  here  given  to  tidder;  but  Mbit 
is  a  corruption  of  titbit.'}  Tender;  soft;  nice. 
See  the  etymology.  Imp.  Diet. 

tid6t,«rfr.     Sameasttfc1.     Halliicell. 

tidal  (ti'dal),  a.  [<«<fcl  + -o/.]  1.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a  tide  or  the  tides;  subject  to  or 
characterized  by  a  periodical  rise  and  fall  or 
ebb  and  flow:  as,  a  tidnl  river;  tidal  waters ; 
a  tiilnl  basin. 

We  know  that  the  temperature  of  comets  Is  Increased, 
chiefly,  it  has  been  supposed,  by  tidai  action,  as  they  ap- 
proach the  sun.  Nineteenth  Century,  XXVI.  794. 

2.  Dependent  on  the  tides:  us.  a  tidal  steamer 
(that  is,  a  steamer  the  hour  of  whose  departure 
is  regulated  by  the  state  of  the  tide);  tidal 
trains  (that  is,  trains  that  run  in  connection 
with  tidal  steamers). 

Ascertaining  first  at  what  time  during  every  evening 
of  this  month  the  filial  trains  from  Dover  and  Folkestone 
reach  the  London  Bridge  terminus. 

W.  Cottini,  Armadale,  T.  S. 

Tidal  air,  the  air  which  passes  in  and  out  in  breathing, 
generally  estimated  at  about  25  cubic  inches  at  each 
respiration.  See  rctidual  air,  under  <rir! . 

Asphyxia  takes  place  whenever  the  proportion  of  car- 
bonic acid  in  tidal  air  reaches  ten  percent  (the  oxygen 
being  diminished  in  like  proportion). 

Ihnley  and  Youmant,  Physiol.,  1 127. 

Tidal  alarm,  a  deviec  for  sounding  an  audible  alarm, 
operated  by  the  ebb  and  flow  of  tidal  currents.  It  Is  gen- 
erally attached  to  a  buoy  or  veasel  or  to  a  post,  to  warn 
vessels  off  a  dangerous  locality,  aa  a  shoal.  K.  //.  Knight. 
Tidal  basin,  i  <!••.  k  Miichisflllcd  athigh  tide.  /.  // 
Kni^rht  -  Tidal  crack,  in  arctic  reKions,  a  crack  or  series 
of  cracks  in  Ice  along  the  shore,  caused  by  tidal  motion. 


tidal 

Also  tide-crack.— Tidal  friction,  frictional  resistance 
caused  by  the  movement  of  tidal  waters,  tending  to  dimin- 
ish the  angular  velocity  of  the  earth's  rotation,  and  hence 
to  lengthen  the  day.— Tidal  harbor,  a  harbor  in  which 
the  tide  ebbs  and  rtows,  in  distinction  from  a  harbor  which 
is  kept  at  high  water  by  means  of  docks  with  flood-gates. 
Also  tide-harbor.— Tidal  motor,  a  mechanical  device  by 
which  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  tide  are  utilized  as  a  source 
of  power. — Tidal  river,  a  river  whose  waters  rise  and  fall 
up  to  a  certain  point  in  its  course  under  the  influence  of 
the  tide-wave.— Tidal  wave,  (a)  The  wave  of  the  tide ; 
a  great  wave  of  translation  in  the  ocean  moving  in  the 
manner  in  which  the  wave  of  the  tide  moves  according  to 
the  canal  theory,  but  commonly  produced  by  an  earth- 
quake, (b)  Figuratively,  a  wide-spread  or  general  mani- 
festation of  strong  feeling  or  sentiment :  as,  a  tidal  warn 
of  popular  indignation. 

tidally  (ti'dal-i),  adv.  As  a  tide ;  in  a  manner 
dependent  on  or  affected  by  the  tide.  Wincltell, 
World-Life,  ii.  2. 

tidbit  (tid'bit),  «.    Same  as  titbit. 

tiddet.     Preterit  and  past  participle  of  tide1. 

tidder  (tid'er),  v.  t.  [Also  tiddle;  appar.  <  *tid- 
der,  a.,  ult.  <  AS.  tedre  =  OFries.  tcddre  =  D. 
feeder  =  MLG.  tcder,  tender,  weak.  Cf.  tid*.] 
To  use  with  tenderness ;  fondle.  Johnson. 

tiddle  (tid'i),  D.  t.-,  pret.  and  pp.  tiddled,  ppr.  tid- 
dling.  [A  var.  of  tidder.']  I.  trans.  Same&stidder. 
II.  iutrans.  To  trifle ;  potter. 
To  leave  the  family  pictures  from  his  sons  to  you,  be- 
cause you  could  tiddle  about  them  ! 

Richardson,  Clarissa  Harlowe,  I.  xlii. 

tiddlywink  (tid'li-wingk),  «.  1.  A  shop  where 
money  is  lent  on  goods  without  a  pawnbroker's 
license.  Leland.  [Slang.]  —  2.  A  shop  where 
beer  is  sold  without  a  license.  Halliwell.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

tiddy1  (tid'i),  «.  [Origin  obscure.]  The  four 
of  trumps  at  the  game  of  gleek. 

tiddy2  (tid'i),  ».;  pi.  tiddiex  (-iz).  [Cf.  ttrf?/2.] 
The  European  wren.  Also  tidley-icren.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

tide1  (tid),  n.  [Also  dial., with  shortened  vowel, 
tid;  <  ME.  tide,  tyde,  tid,  tyd,  <  AS.  tid,  time, 
hour,  season,  opportunity,  =  OS.  tid  =  OFries. 
tid  =  MD.  tyrf,  time,  tide  of  the  sea,  ylietijdc, 
time,  opportunity,  tijde,  tijc,  tide  of  the  sea,  D. 
tijd,  time,  getij,  time,  opportunity,  tij,  tide  of  the 
sea,  =  MLG.  tide,  (jetide,  time,  tide  of  the  sea, 
LG.  tied,  time,  tide,  tide  of  the  sea,  =  OHG.  :it, 
zidh,  MHG.  zit,  G.  zeit,  time,  =  Icel.  tidh,  time, 
tide,  hour,  service,  =  Sw.  Dan.  tid,  time,  sea- 
son (not  recorded  in  Goth.):  with  formative  -d 
(related  to  AS.  tima,  E.  time*  =  Icel.  timi,  time, 
with  formative  -ma  (see  time1),  and  to  G.  ziel, 
etc.,  end,  goal,  with  formative  -I:  see  till1,  till-), 
from  •/  ti,  not  found  outside  of  Teut.  Hence 
tide1,  v.,  tiding,  etc.,  betide.]  1.  Time;  season. 
[Obsolete  except  in  composition.] 
If  thi  wijf  come  with  a  playut 
On  man  or  child  at  ony  tide, 
Be  not  to  hasti  to  fljte  &  chide. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  51. 

He  keeps  his  tides  well.  Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  i.  2.  57. 

This  wishing  a  good  Tide  had  its  effect  upon  us,  and  he 
was  commended  for  his  salutation. 

Steele,  Tatler,  No.  178. 

2.  Fit  time  or  season ;  opportunity. 

He  that  tas  not  his  tyme  when  the  tyde  askee, 
But  lettes  it  deuly  ouerdryve  with  delling  to  noght, 
Wite  not  his  wirdis,  thof  hym  woo  happyn ! 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  7067. 
I  have  important  business, 
The  tide  whereof  is  now. 

Shak.,  T.  and  C.,  v.  1.  90. 

Tide  Tarrieth  for  no  Man,  a  pleasant  and  merry  comedy. 
George  Wapiti  (1611),  title. 

[Compare  the  common  proverb  "Time  and  tide  wait  for 
no  man."] 

3.  Eccles.,  a  season  of  the  church  year;  in  a 
narrower  sense,  a  feast-day;   a  festival:   as, 
Whitsuniirfe  (the  whole  octave  or  the  day  only) ; 
Hallowiide. 

What  hath  it  done, 

That  it  in  golden  letters  should  be  set 
Among  the  high  tides  in  the  calendar  ? 

Shak.,  K.  John,  iii.  1.  86. 
Tide  was  scrupulously  used  by  the  Puritans  in  com- 

Cition  instead  of  the  Popish  word  mass,  of  which  they 
a  nervous  abhorrence.    Thus,  for  Christmas  Hallow- 
mas, Lammas,  they  said  Christ-tide,  Hallow-tide,  Lamb- 
tide.    Luckily  Whitsuntide  was  rightly  named  to  their 
hands.  Nares. 

4f.  Mass;  office;  service. 

They  dwell  in  the  lande  of  Armeneten  nere  vnto  An- 
thiochyen,  and  there  is  whrythyn  seruyce  of  the  masses, 
and  theyr  other  tydes  is  all  in  theyr  one  comon  speche  so 
that  they  all  mey  vnderstande  it  what  they  synge  or  rede. 
Jt.  Eden  (First  Books  on  America,  ed.  Arber,  p.  xxxi.). 
5.  A  definite  period  of  time ;  specifically,  a  day 
or  an  hour;  in  mining,  the  period  of  twelve 
hours. 

He  ne  sholde  suffren  in  no  wyse 
Cnstance  within  his  rcgne  for  tabyde 
Thre  dayes  and  a  quarter  of  a  tyde. 

Chaucer,  Man  of  Law's  Tale,  1.  700. 


6330 

Why  weep  ye  by  the  tide,  lady  ? 

Why  weep  ye  by  the  tide  ? 
How  blythe  and  happy  miffht  he  be 

Gets  you  to  be  his  t>ride  ! 

John  o'  Hazelgreen  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  84). 

6.  The  periodical  rise  and  fall  of  the  waters  of 
the  ocean  and  its  arms,  due  to  the  attraction 
of  the  moon  and  sun.  Every  particle  of  matter  com- 
posing the  earth  gravitates  toward  the  moon  inversely 
as  the  square  of  its  distance,  this  attraction  being  about 
•j&iAjiH!  of  the  weight  of  the  particle.  Living  upon  the 
earth,  we  consider  bodies  at  rest  which  have  a  fixed  posi- 
tion relative  to  the  earth.  Supposing,  then,  what  cannot 
be  strictly  true,  that  the  crust  of  the  earth  experiences  no 
periodical  deformation  of  the  nature  of  a  tide,  the  rise  and 
fall  of  the  water  as  compared  with  a  bench-mark  on  the 
shore  will  be  its  rise  and  fall  relatively  to  the  earth's 
center.  Since  an  attraction  is  simply  a  component  accel- 
eration, or  rate  of  change  of  velocity,  which  compounded 
with  others  gives  the  resultant  acceleration  of  the  body's 
motion,  it  follows  that  the  gravitational  acceleration  of 
the  solid  earth  toward  the  moon,  when  all  its  particles 
are  held  rigidly  together  by  cohesional  accelerations, 
must  be  very  nearly  the  same  as  the  simple  gravitation 
toward  the  moon  of  the  particle  at  the  earth's  center. 
Now,  we  find  the  acceleration  of  a  particle  relative  to  the 
earth's  center  by  geometrically  subtracting  from  its  abso- 
lute acceleration  that  of  the  center  of  the  earth.  Every 
particle  of  those  parts  of  the  surface  nearest  the  moon  is 
by  the  law  of  inverse  squares  more  attracted  to  the  moon 
than  is  the  center  of  the  earth,  and  consequently  is  ac- 
celerated upward  from  the  earth  ;  and,  in  like  manner, 
every  particle  of  those  parts  furthest  from  the  moon  is 
less  attracted  to  the  moon  than  is  the  earth's  center,  and 
so  is  also  accelerated  upward  from  the  earth  (this  causing 
the  tide  to  rise  in  those  parts).  Thus,  if  ?n.  is  the  moon's 
attraction  at  the  unit  of  distance,  r  the  distance  of  the 
moon  from  the  center  of  the  earth,  and  o  the  earth's 
semidiameter,  the  attraction  relative  to  the  earth's  cen- 
ter, at  a  point  of  the  surface  where  the  moon  is  in  the 
zenith,  is 

m/(r  —  a)-  -  m\r-  =  2m«/r3(l  -  air)', 

and  the  same  where  the  moon  is  in  the  nadir  is 


But  where  the  particle  as  seen  from  the  center  of  the 
earth  is  90°  from  the  moon,  the  attraction  is  a  little  less 
than  the  attraction  at  the  center,  being  m/(ra-|-as)in  place 
of  m/r2,  and  is  also  not  parallel  to  the  latter;  so  that  it 
is  accelerated  downward  toward  the  earth  by  an  amount 
equal  to  ma/r3(l  +  a=/r5)3.  Compounding  these  accelera- 
tions with  the  accelerations  of  the  weights  of  the  par- 
ticles, we  see  that  the  resultant  for  any  particle  points 
less  toward  the  moon  than  the  line  from  the  particle  to 
the  earth's  center.  But  the  surface  of  the  water  must  be 
perpendicular  to  the  resultant  attraction  ;  hence  that  sur- 
face must  bulge  out  in  a  prolate  form  on  the  line  through 
the  centers  of  the  moon  and  earth.  The  extreme  differ- 
ence in  depth  of  the  water  would  be  about  20  inches,  or,  sub- 
stituting the  sun  for  the  moon,  it  would  be  about  9  inches. 
If  after  the  prolate  form  had  been  produced  the  disturb- 
ing bod>were  to  be  suddenly  annihilated,  the  ocean,  sup- 
posing it  covered  the  whole  earth,  would  be  thrown  into 
a  state  of  oscillation  between  a  prolate  and  an  oblate  form. 
The  time  of  the  oscillations  would  depend  on  the  depth  of 
the  water,  and  they  would  gradually  die  out  from  viscos- 
ity and  other  resistances.  If  the  moon  were  to  move 
round  the  water-covered  earth  on  the  equator,  similar  free 
oscillations  would  be  set  up  and  would  gradually  die  out, 
but  at  the  same  time  other  motions  would  be  forced  and 
would  not  die  out  Supposing  first,  for  the  sake  of  simpli- 
city, that  the  effects  of  viscosity  were  very  great,  the  wa- 
ter would  be  permanently  raised  all  round  the  equator  so 
as  to  increase  the  ellipticity  of  the  surface  of  the  sea,  and 
such  an  effect,  on  a  minute  scale,  is  in  fact  produced.  But, 
besides  that,  the  equatorial  section  of  the  form  of  the 
water  would  be  elliptical,  the  water  continuing  to  pile  up 
as  long  as  it  was  at  all  drawn  toward  the  moon;  so  that 
high  tide  would  not  be  reached  until  4  hours  45  minutes  af- 
ter the  moon  had  crossed  the  meridian.  If  the  resistance 
is  not  so  great  the  time  of  high  tide  will  be  earlier  or  later, 
according  as  the  natural  oscillations  are  quicker  or  slower 
than  the  forced  motion.  The  resistance  will  also  produce 
small  component  oscillations  of  periods  one  half  and  one 
third  of  those  of  the  principal  oscillations.  Every  in- 
equality in  the  motion  of  the  sun  and  moon  produces  its 
own  distinct  component  tide;  but  the  magnitudes  of  the 
tides  are  very  different  from  the  magnitudes  of  the  inequal- 
ities. The  forms  of  the  continents  and  of  the  sea-bottom 
affect  the  range  of  the  tides  in  two  ways.  In  the  first  place, 
they  form  basins  in  which  the  waters  are  susceptible  of 
free  stationary  oscillations  of  various  periods.  Now,  it  is 
a  known  theorem  of  dynamics  that  forced  vibrations  at- 
tain large  amplitudes  when  their  periods  are  nearly  the 
same  as  those  of  free  vibrations,  but  are  very  small  when 
their  periods  are  nearly  double  those  of  free  vibrations. 
In  the  second  place,  the  continents  in  many  cases  force 
the  ocean  into  canals,  in  which  the  tides  take  the  form  of 
progressive  waves  of  translation,  which  will  be  greatly  in- 
creased by  a  narrowing  and  still  more  by  a  shoaling  of 
the  channel  in  the  direction  of  their  progression.  In  this 
case  there  are  distinct  cotidal  lines.  In  the  North  At- 
lantic the  semidiurnal  tide  is  large,  but  much  larger  in 
the  eastern  and  northern  parts  than  on  the  southern  and 
western  sides.  The  diurnal  tides,  on  the  other  hand,  are 
remarkably  small.  High  tide  occurs  in  the  northern  parts 
three  or  four  hours  earlier  than  in  the  southern  ;  and  be- 
tween them,  about  Nantucket,  there  is  little  tide,  and  in 
many  places  four  tides  a  day.  In  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  the 
semidiurnal  tides  are  very  small,  and  the  diurnal  tides  are 
alone  sensible.  In  a  few  places,  as  Tahiti,  in  the  Pacific, 
and  Courtown,  in  county  Wexford,  Ireland,  the  lunar  tides 
almost  disappear,  so  that  high  tide  never  occurs  many 
hours  from  noon  or  midnight,  and  near  such  places  there 
are  others  where  the  tides  almost  altogether  vanish. 

The  tide  of  the  sea  had  filled  the  chanel  of  the  riuer  of 
Raman,  llakluyl's  Voyages,  I.  10. 

A  sea  full  of  shelves  and  rocks,  sands,  gulfs,  euripes  and 
contrary  tides.  Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  594. 


tide-gate 

7.  Ebb  and  flow ;  rise  and  fall ;  flux  and  reflux. 

There  is  a  tide  in  the  affairs  of  men, 

Which,  taken  at  the  flood,  leads  on  to  fortune. 

Shak.,  J.  C.,  Iv.  3.  218. 

8.  Flow;  current;  stream;  flood;  torrent. 

What  a  tide  of  woes 
Comes  rushing  on  this  woeful  land  at  once ! 

Shak.,  Rich.  II.,  ii.  2.  88. 

An  honest  gentleman  ;  but  he's  never  at  leisure 
To  be  himself,  he  has  such  tides  of  business. 

B.  Jonson,  Devil  is  an  Ass,  v.  1. 

The  usual  daily  clearance  has  been  making  in  the  city 
for  an  hour  or  more ;  and  the  human  tide  is  still  rolling 
westward.  Dickens,  Dombey  and  Son,  iv. 

Acceleration  and  retardation  of  the  tides.  See 
acceleration. —  Atmospheric  tides.  See  atmospheric. — 
Declinational  tide.  See  dedinational.— Lagging  of 
the  tides,  see  lagging.— Lee  or  leeward  tide.  See  lee- 
ward.— Meteorological  tide,  a  rise  and  fall  of  the  sea 
due  to  regular  alternations  of  the  wind,  to  regular  rain- 
fall and  evaporation,  or  to  any  other  meteorological  in- 
fluence.—Priming  Of  the  tides.  See  lagging  o/  the 
tides,  under  lagging. — Retard  Of  the  tide.  See  retard. 
—  To  work  double  tides,  to  work  night  and  day.  See 
def.  5. 

Thus  both  —  that  waste  itself  might  work  in  vain  — 
Wrought  double  tides,  and  all  was  well  again. 

Crabbe,  Works,  I.  52. 

Weather  tide,  a  tide  running  to  windward. 
tide1  (tid),  t'. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tided,  ppr.  tiding. 
[<  ME.  tiden  (pret.  tidde,  pp.  tided,  tid),  <  AS. 
tidan,  happen,  <  till,  time,  hour:  see  tide1,  n. 
In  the  later  senses  from  the  modern  noun.]  I. 
intrans.  If;  To  happen;  betide. 

I  dorst  nan  sworn, 
The  sholde  nevere  han  tyd  so  fayre  a  grace. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  1.  907. 

2.  To  drift  with  the  tide;  specifically  (naut.), 
to  work  in  or  out  of  a  harbor,  etc.,  by  taking 
advantage  of  the  tide  and  anchoring  when  it 
becomes  adverse. 

Here,  because  of  the  many  shelfes,  we  were  f  orc'd  to  tyde 
it  along  the  Channel!.  Evelyn,  Diary,  Sept.  28,  ltS41. 

Now  it  came  to  pass  that  on  a  flue  sunny  day  the  Com- 
pany's yacht  the  Half-Moon,  having  been  on  one  of  its 
stated  visits  to  Fort  Aurania,  was  quietly  tiding  it  down 
the  Hudson.  Irving,  Knickerbocker,  p.  251. 

To  tide  on,  to  drift  on ;  continue ;  last ;  get  on  or  along. 

I  have  given  him  relief,  and  he  may  tide  on  for  some 
considerable  time.  Lancet,  1891, 1.  72. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  drive  with  the  tide  or  cur- 
rent. 

Their  images,  the  relics  of  the  wrack, 
Torn  from  the  naked  poop,  are  tided  back 
By  the  wild  waves,  and  rudely  thrown  ashore. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Persius's  Satires,  vi.  67. 

2.  To  carry  through;  manage. 

I  will  tide 
This  affair  for  you ;  give  it  freight  and  passage. 

B.  Jonson,  Staple  of  News,  iv.  1. 

3.  To  succeed  in  surmounting:  with  over:  as, 
to  tide  over  a  difficulty. 

tide2t.     An  obsolete  preterit  of  tie1. 

tide3!.   An  erroneous  Middle  English  form  of 

tidy1. 
tide-ball  (tid'bal),  ».    A  ball  hoisted  on  a  staff 

to  indicate  the  height  of  the  tide, 
tide-coacht  (tid'koch),  n.    A  stage-coach  plying 

in  connection  with  a  packet  whose  arrival  and 

departure  depended  on  the  tide. 

He  took  a  place  in  the  tide-coach  from  Rochester. 

Smollett,  Roderick  Random,  xxiv.    (Dames.) 

tide-crack  (tld'krak),  n.  Same  as  tidal  crack 
(which  see,  under  tidal). 

tide-current  (tid'kur'ent),  n,  A  current  in  a 
channel  caused  by  the  alternation  of  the  level 
of  the  water  during  the  passage  of  the  tide- 
wave. 

tided  (ti'ded),  a.    \_<  tide1  + -ed^.]    Affected  by 
the  tide;  having  a  tide;  tidal. 
The  tided  Thames.  Bp.  Han. 

tide-day  (tid'da),  n.  The  interval  between 
two  successive  arrivals  at  the  same  place  of 
the  vertex  of  the  tide-wave. 

tide-dial  (tid'di"al),  ».     See  dial. 

tideful  (tid'ful),  a.  [<  tide1  +  -full  Season- 
able ;  opportune.  [Obsolete  or  local.] 

tide-gage  (tid'gaj),  «.  1.  A  graduated  beam  or 
spar  serving  to  indicate  the  rise  or  fall  of  the 
tide:  sometimes  placed  on  shoals  and  bars. — 
2.  An  apparatus  for  recording  the  movements 
of  the  level  of  water.  A  pencil  is  attached  to  a  float 
by  means  of  mechanism  so  as  to  move  vertically  with  the 
level,  but  in  diminished  measure,  the  paper  upon  which 
the  pencil  marks  being  meanwhile  carried  horizontally 
at  a  uniform  rate  by  means  of  clockwork.  More  compli- 
cated instruments  perform  integrations  mechanically. 

tide-gate1  (tid'gat),  ».  [<  tide1  +  gate1.]  A 
gate  through  which  water  passes  into  a  basin 
when  the  tide  flows,  and  which  is  shut  to  retain 
the  water  from  flowing  back  at  the  ebb. 


tide-gate 

tide-gate'^  (tid'gat),  «.     [<  tide*  +  £/«<<•'-'.] 
Tideway;  stream. 

Some  visible  apparent  tokens  remaine  of  a  haven, 
though  now  it  be  gravcl.l  up,  and  the  streame  or 
turned  another  way. 


It. 


8881 

tideway  (tid'wa),  w.     A  channel  in  which  the 
tide  set  >. 

Now  and  then  great  budgerows  crowed  our  path,  or 
lay  anchored  In  the  tiiteiray. 

W.  II.  Itiusell,  Diary  In  India,  I.  125. 


. 

Hash,.  Lenten  Stuffe  (Karl.  Misc.,  VI.  (Varies.)  tide-wheel  (tid'hwel),  «.     A  water-wheel  oper- 

2.  Mutt.,  a  narrow  place  where  the  tide  runs     ati.j  by  a  head  of  water  from  a  tidal  basin, 
with  {treat  velocity.  or  working  as  a  current-wheel  in  a  tideway  or 

tide-harbor  (tid'hiir'bor),   ».     Same    as   tidal    Bliii,.,.. 
hiirlinr  (which  see,  under  tiilnl).  tidift,  «•     Sec  tidy-. 


tie 

6.  Satisfactory;  comfortable;  fairly  coocl  or 
well:  as,  How  are  you  to-<lay  f  Tidy.  (Slang.] 
II.  H.:  ]>1.  fiV/iVg  (-di/.  l.  1.  Amoreorless  m-- 
n:i IMI-III nl  covering  for  the  back  of  a  chair,  the 
arms  of  a  sofa,  or  the  like,  to  keep  tin-in  from 
liecnmiii";  soiled. —2.  A  pinafore  or  apron. 
[Prov.  Eng.J 

tidy1  (ti'di),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  tidied,  ppr.  tidy- 
IHI/.  [<  tidy1,  it.]  I.  trams.  To  make  neat;  put 
in  good  order:  often  followed  by  up :  as,  to  tidy 


tide-land  (tid'land),  H.    Such  land  as  is  affected  tidily  (ti'di-Ii),  a'dr.    [<  tidy*  +  -ty2.]    Neatly;     or  to  tidy  up  a  room.     [Collo<i.J 


I >y  the  tide;  land  which  is  alternately  covered 
aiid  left  dry  by  the  ordinary  flux  and  reflux  of 
the  tides.— Tide-land  spruce.  Hce«pru«3. 

tideless  (tid'U-s),  <i.    \  <  tid,-i  +  -/.•*•*. )    Without 
ebb  or  How. 

There  Is  a  considerable  fresh  water  volume  debouching 
into  n  titldt**  sea  or  lake. 

Jour.  Franklin  Intt.,  CXXV.  308. 


with   simplicity  and 'suitability:   as,  a  tidily 
dressed  girl. 

tidiness  (ti'di-nes),  11.  [<  tidy*  +  -we**.]  The 
quality  of  being  tidy;  neatness:  as,  the  tidinm.i 
of  dregs,  of  a  room,  etc. 

The  open  country  li  more  pleasing  than  the  small  vil- 
lage*, which  have  not  the  tidiness  of  the  New  England 
small  villages.  Harper's  Mag.,  LXXVHI.  258. 


tide-lock  (tid'lok),  n.     A  lock  situated  between  tiding  (ti'ding),  n.     [<  («)  ME.  tidn,,j,  tydinin; 


the  tide-water  of  a  harbor  or  river  and  an  in- 
closed basin  when  their  levels  vary.  It  has  two 
pairs  of  double  gates,  by  which  vessels  can  pass  either  way 
at  all  times  of  tne  tide.  Also  called  yuard-loclr. 
tidelyt  (tid'li),  iidi:  [<  ME.  tidely,  tydely,<  AS. 
tidlire  (=  D.  tijdelijk  =  G.  zeitlicli),  timely,  sea- 
sonably^ tidlic  (=  D.  tijdelijk  =  G.  :eitlich). 
timely,  seasonable,  <  tid,  time,  tide:  see  tide! 
and  -(y2.]  1.  Seasonably;  opportunely;  suit- 
ably; fitly. 

But  [he]  tok  to  him  tidely  trewe  cunsayl  euere. 

Will, 'mi,  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  5482. 

Item,  Sir,  if  my  Malster  of  the  Holies  be  not  come,  I 
trust  to  God  to  com  tyilelii  i  now,  as  for  the  traversys. 

1'Hflim  Utters,  I.  528. 

2.  Cleverly;  smartly;  bravely. 

Than  Trolell  full  ti,l,-lii  tnrnyt  into  batell, 
With  a  folke  that  was  fell,  fuerse  of  assaute. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  10270. 

tide-mark  (tid'mark),  M.     The  limit  of  the  flow 

or  of  the  ebb  of  tho  tide, 
tide-marsh  (tid'marsh),  H.    See  marsh. 
tide-meter  (tid'me'ter),  n.    A  tide-gage. 


She  found  the  widow  with  her  house-place  tidied  up 
after  the  midday  meal,  and  busy  knitting  at  the  open  door. 
Jin.  Oaskell,  Sylvia  s  Lover*,  xllll. 

II.  in/raw*.  To  arrange,  dispose,  or  put  things, 
as  dress,  furniture,  etc.,  in  good  or  proper  or- 
der: often  with  uji.  [Colloq.] 

I  have  tidied  and  tidied  over  and  over  again,  but  It'* 
useless.  Ma  and  Africa,  U>gether,  up»et  the  whole  house. 
VitkfHt,  Bleak  Home,  zzx. 

'tidcitg,*  titlnitgc,  <  AS.  *tidttng  =  l)"'tijdiug  =  tidy2  (ti'di),  n.;  pi.  tidies  (-diz).     [Early  mod. 


MLG.  tiiiinii  =  MHG.  zitunge,  G.  zeitung  (cf. 
Sw.  tidning),  news,  information;  verbal  n.  of 
AS.  tidan, etc., happen:  see  tide1,  t.  (6)Mi\e.i 
with  ME.  tidinde,  titliende,  tithinde,  <  Icel.  tidli- 
indi  ...  Dan.  tideiide,  lit.  things  happening,  pi. 
ppr.  of  "tidlia  =  AS.  tidan,  happen:  see  firfe".] 
The  announcement  of  an  event  or  occurrence 
not  previously  made  known;  a  piece  of  news; 
hence,  in  the  plural,  news;  information;  in 
telligence:  now  always  used  in  the  plural. 

Thus  saugh  I  fals  and  Both  compouned 
Togeder  nee  for  oo  tydinge. 

Chaucer,  House  of  Fame,  1.  2109. 

Behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  Joy,  which 
shall  he  to  all  people.  Luke  II.  10. 

I  shall  make  my  master  glad  with  these  tidings. 

Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  Iv.  5.  57. 


(The  plural  form  tidings  Is  sometimes  used  as  a  singular. 
Compare  news. 

The  tidimjt  conies  that  they  are  all  arrived. 

Shalt.,  K.  John,  Iv.  2.  115.) 
,,  ...     ______  o-o  —  =8yn.  Intelligence,  etc.    See  new*. 

tide-mill  (tid'mil),  w.     1.  A  mill  supplied  with  tiding-well  (ti'ding-wel),  H.     A  well  that  ebbs 
power  by  means  of  a  water-wheel  operated  by     and  flows,  or  is  supposed  to  ebb  and  flow,  with 
a  fall  or  current  in  a  tideway  or  from  a  tidal 
basin.-2.  A  water-pumping  station  operated 
by  a  tide-wheel,  used  to  pump  water  over  a 

Pool  left  by  the  re- 


the  tide. 


*£»&  fc 

Drayton,  Polyolblon,  xxx.  ss. 


„_  , „ —  r~. .-«  "•  An.  instru- 
ment for  calculating  the  times  and  heights  of 
high  and  low  water.  In  the  machine  of  Fen-ell  (which 
is  used  for  the  official  tide-tables  of  the  United  States  Coast 
Survey)  there  is  a  chain  passing  over  thirty-four  pulleys 


al  (ti-do-loj'i-kai),  a.     [<  tidolog-y  + 
Of  or  pertaining  to  tidology :  as,  tido- 
loqical  researches.     Wliewcll. 

attaehe'd  eccentrically  to"  half  "as  many  revolving  axe's,   tidology  (ti-dol'o-ji),  II.      [Irreg.  <   E.   firfr1  + 
Two  hands  move  in  an  apparently  very  irregular  way     (Jr.   -Xo)/a,  <   Mytiv,  speak:    see  -ology.]     The 

doctrine,  theory,  or  science  of  tides. 

I  have  ventured  to  employ  the  term  Tidology,  having 
been  much  engaged  in  tidological  researches. 

I'hilos.  Induct.  Sciences  (ed.  1840),  I.  p.  Ixxiii. 

[<  ME.  tidy,  tydy,  tidi 


over  a  dial ;  when  these  coincide  the  time  of  high  or  low 

water  is  read  off  on  the  dial,  and  the  height  of  the  water 

upon  a  vertical  scale  with  a  moving  index  at  the  side, 
tide-rips  (tid'rips),  «.  pi.     Rough  water  caused 

by  opposing  tides  or  currents. 
tide-rock  (tid'rok),  M.     A  rock  alternately  cov-  tidy1  (ti'di),  «.  and  H 


ered  and  uncovered  by  the  tides. 

tide-rode  (tid'rod),  a.  Naut.,  swinging  by  the 
force  of  the  tide  when  at  anchor;  riding  at 
anchor  with  head  to  tide  and  not  to  wind.  See 
tcind-rodr. 

tide-runner  (tid'run'er),  «.  A  fish  whose  move- 
ments correspond  to  or  are  otherwise  affected 
by  the  tides. 

These  big  fellows  [weakflshj  are  designated  as  tide- 
runners.  Sportsman's  Gazetteer,  p.  244. 

tides-man  (tidz'man),  «.  1.  One  who  is  em- 
ployed only  during  certain  states  of  the  tide. — 
2.  A  tidewaiter. 

tide-table  (tid'ta'bl),  «.  A  table  showing  the 
time  of  high  water  at  any  place,  or  at  different 
places,  for  each  day  throughout  the  year. 

tidewaiter  (tid'wa'ter).  n.  One  of  a  class  of 
custom-house  officers  whose  business  it  is  to 
await  the  arrival  of  ships,  and  to  see  that  while 
in  port  the  customs  regulations  as  to  the  land- 
ing and  shipping  of  goods  are  observed,  and  the 
revenue  laws  are  not  violated. 

If  he  misses  a  pair  of  colours,  or  a  tide-waiter's  place,  he 
has  no  remedy  but  the  highway. 

Stcift,  Advice  to  Servants  (Waiting-Maid). 

The  father  of  the  Custom-House—  the  patriarch  not 
only  of  this  little  squad  of  officials,  but,  I  am  bold  to  say, 
of  the  respectable  body  of  tide-tcaiters  nil  over  the  I '  nile.l 
States  —  was  a  certain  permanent  Inspector. 

JJairthnrne,  Scarlet  Letter,  Int.,  p.  IT. 

tide-water  (tid'wa'ter),  H.  Water  affected  hy 
the  ordinary  ebb  and  Mow  of  the  tide. -Tide- 
water region,  the  low  plnin  of  eastern  Virginia,  extend- 
ing from  the  Atlantic  coast  westward  about  100  miles. 

tide-wave  (tid'wav),  ».  A  tidal  wave  (which 
see,  under  tidal). 


(=  D.  lijdiji  =  MLG.  tidifh.  timely,  =  OHG. 
MHG.  litig,  G.  zcitii/,  seasonable,  timely,  =  Sw. 
tiilia  =  Dan.  tidig,  timely) ;  <  tide*  +  -y* .]  I.  «. 
It.  Seasonable;  opportune;  favorable;  fit;  suit- 
able. 

Oret  merthc  to  the  messangeres  Meliors  than  made, 
For  the  tidy  tidlnges  that  tlxtly  were  seide. 

William  of  Palernt  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1338. 

If  weather  he  fair,  and  tidy  thy  grain, 
Make  speedily  carriage,  for  fear  of  a  rain. 

Taster,  August's  Husbandry,  st.  22. 

2t.  Brave;  smart;  skilful;  fine;  good. 

Than  Troilus  full  tit.-.  &  tide  Eneas, 
Chefyn  to  Achilles  with  choisc  men  ynogh. 

Dtttrnction  of  Tray  (E.  K.  T.  S.X  1.  7410. 

Thanne  worth  Trewe-tonge,  a  tiilii  man  that  tened  me 

neuere.  Pien  Plowman  (B),  iii.  .121). 

3.  Appropriate  or  suitable  as  regards  order, 
arrangement,  occasion,  circumstances,  or  the 
like ;  becomingly  or  neatly  arrayed  or  arranged ; 
kept  in  good  order;  neat;  trim:  as,  a  t  idy  dress ; 
a  tidy  and  well-furnished  apartment. 

To  see  it  all  so  tidy,  not  even  a  pair  of  lioota  thrown 
about,  or  a  tie  Rung  on  the  table,  made  their  hearts  die 
within  them.  .'/;..  Olipliant,  Poor  Gentleman,  xxxvil. 

4.  Of  neat  and  orderly  habits ;  disposed  to  be 
neat  and  orderly:  as,  a  tidy  person. —  6.  Mod- 
erately or  fairly  large,  great,  or  important; 
.  .uisiderable  ;  respectable;    pretty:   as,  a  tidi/ 
sum  of  money.     [Obsolete  or  colloq.] 

Al  that  touched  ther  to  a  tidi  erldome. 
To  the  kowherd  *  his  wi(  the  king  saf  that  time. 

William  iff  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  a),  1.  5384. 
May  lie  after  a  tidy  day  s  work  I  shall  come  home  with 
l».  ill  my  pocket 

Uaiihev,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  I.  408. 


E.  also  tydie;  also  dial,  tiddy,  q.  v. :  <  ME.  tidij', 
ti/dif,  tidifc ;  origin  unknown :  see  tidif.  Cf . 
tiddy*  (and  lidley);  the  termination  is  appar. 
OF.)  A  small  singing  bird,  perhaps  the  wren. 

Tho  that  hadde  doon  unkyndeneue  — 
As  doth  the  tydif,  for  new  fangelnesse. 

Chaucer,  Good  Women.  I.  154. 

And  of  those  channting  fowls,  the  Goldfinch  not  behind, 
That  hath  so  many  sorts  descending  from  her  kind, 
The  Tydie  for  her  notes  as  delicate  as  they. 

Drayton,  Polyolblon,  xlll.  79. 

tidytips  (ti'di-tips),  it.  A  Californian  compo- 
site plant,  Isttyia  (Cnllichroa)  platyglosxa:  a 
showy  plant  with  bright-yellow  rays,  frequent- 
ly cultivated  as  a  half-hardy  annual. 

tie1  (H),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  tied,  ppr.  tying. 
[Early  mod.  E.  also  tye;  dial,  also  tee;  <  ME. 
tien,  tyeii,  teyen,  teien,  teigen,  tigen,  <  AS.  tigan, 
'tyi/iiH,  'tegan,  'tigiun,  cited  also  as  'tfgean, 
bind,  tie,  a  secondary  form  of  the  verb  tt6n 
(pret.  tedli,  pi.  titr/on,  pp.  tot/en),  draw,  pull: 
see  tee1,  tow1.  In  some  uses  the  verb  is  di- 
rect!}' from  the  noun:  see  Me1,  «.]  I.  fra«#. 

1.  To  attach  or  make  fast  by  a  band,  ribbon, 
cord,  or  the  like  drawn  together  and  knotted; 
bind. 

Ther-wlth  the!  drongh  theire  swerdes  oute  and  wente 
toward  the  river  that  ran  vnder  the  gardln,  where  the! 
hadde  a  barge  i-teyed  where-lii  thel  were  come  In  to  the 
gardln.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.;,  iii.  464. 

And  thereunto  a  great  long  chainc  he  '/•;/.'. 
With  which  he  drew  him  forth,  even  in  his  own  despight. 
Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  xiL  84. 

My  son.  keep  thy  father's  commandment,  and  forsake  not 
the  law  of  thy  mother  ;  bind  them  continually  upon  thine 
heart,  and  tie  them  about  thy  neck.  Prov.  vi.  20,  21. 

2.  To  fasten  by  looping  or  knotting:  as,  to  tie 
a  ribbon  on  one's  arm ;  hence,  to  fasten  as  if 
tied. 

What  lioots  it  thee 

To  shew  the  rusted  buckle  that  did  tie 
The  garter  of  thy  greatest  grandslre's  knee  ? 

/:;..  ll.it!  Satire*,  IV.  111.  12. 

He  tii 'I  the  ends  into  the  nautical  slipknot,  and  pro- 
nounced the  thing  complete. 

Doran,  Annals  of  the  Stage,  II.  163. 

3.  To  fasten  by  tightening  and  knotting  the 
strings  of :  as,  to  fie  a  shoe  or  a  bonnet. 

Drawer,  '/••  my  shoe,  prithee  :  the  new  knot,  as  thou 
seest  this.  UeMer  and  Webster,  Northward  Ho,  L  2. 

4.  To  form  by  looping  and  interlacing;  knit: 
as,  to  in  a  knot. 

Again  the  hawthorn  shall  supply 
The  garlands  you  delight  to  he. 

Scott,  Mm inion.  I.,  Int. 

5.  To  bind  or  unite  securely ;  specifically,  to 
unite  in  marriage  (colloq.  in  this  use). 

And  doe  they  not  knowe  that  a  Tragedie  is  tied  to  the 
lawes  of  Poeaie,  and  not  of  Historic  ? 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Apol.  for  Poetrle. 

In  bond  of  virtuous  love  together  tied.  Fair/ax. 

I  heartily  desire  this  courtesy, 
And  would  not  be  denied,  t»  wait  upon  yon 
This  day,  to  see  you  tied,  then  no  more  trouble  you. 

Fletcher,  Wildgoose  Chase,  Iv.  1. 

6.  To  bind,  restrict,  limit,  or  confine;  hold  or 
restrain,  as  by  authority  or  moral  influence. 

Herewith  hir  swelling  sobbe* 
Did  Hi'  hir  long  from  talke. 
Oatcoigne,  Phllomene  (Steele  Clas,  etc.,  ed.  Arlier,  p.  99). 

I  see  you  are  tied  to  no  particular  employment. 

Krau.  and  Ft..  Scornful  Lady,  L  1. 

Do  they  think  to  bind  me  to  live  chute,  sober,  and 
temperately  all  days  of  my  life?  they  may  as  soon  tie  an 
Englishman  to  live  so. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Knight  of  Malta,  r.  1. 

7.  Iii  liitildimj,  to  bind   together  two  bodies 
by  means  of  a  piece  of  timber  or  metal.    Se« 
tiii.  n..  "i. — 8.  Iii  mimic,  to  unite  or  bind,  as 


tie 

notes,  by  a  tie.  See  tiel,  «.,  8.— 9.  To  supply 
with  ties  or  sleepers,  as  the  road-bed  of  a  rail- 
way. 

The  track  was  solid,  evenly  graded,  heavily  tied,  well 
aligned,  and  the  cars  ran  over  it  with  no  more  awing  and 
bounce  than  on  an  old  road.  Harper's  Mag.,  LXXVI.  506. 

10.  To  make  the  same  score  as ;   equal  in  a 
score  or  contest:  as,  A  tied  B  at  checkers. — 

11.  In  surg.,  to  secure  (a  vein  or  an  artery) 
with  a  ligature,  so  as  to  prevent  loss  of  blood  in 
case  the  vessel  has  been  ruptured  or  severed, 
or  to  check  the  flow  of  blood  through  it  in  some 
special  circumstances  ;  ligate — Tied  at  the  el- 
bow.   See  the  quotation. 

The  Jeet  are  turned  out,  and  then  there  is  a  want  of  lib- 
erty in  the  play  of  the  whole  shoulder,  because  the  elbow 
rubs  against  the  ribs,  and  interferes  with  the  action.  This 
is  called  being  tied  at  the  elbow,  and  is  most  carefully  to 
be  avoided  in  selecting  the  greyhound,  as  well  as  all  other 
breeds.  Dogs  of  Great  Britain  and  America,  p.  45. 

To  be  tied  to  a  woman's  apron-strings.  See  apron- 
string.— To  tie  any.  See/y2._To  tie  down,  (a)  To 
fasten  so  as  to  prevent  from  rising.  (6)  To  restrain ;  con- 
fine ;  hinder  from  action. 

The  mind  should,  by  several  rules,  be  tied  down  to  this, 
at  first,  uneasy  task  ;  use  will  give  it  facility.  Locke. 

To  tie  hand  and  foot.  See  to  bind  hand  and  foot,  under 
hand.— To  tie  neck  and  heels.  See  neck.— To  tie  up. 
(a)  To  bind  or  fasten  securely :  as,  to  tie  up  a  bundle,  (o) 
To  wrap  up ;  protect  with  wrappings. 

Look  to  your  cloaks,  and  tie  up  your  little  throats ;  for,  I 
tell  you,  the  great  baize  will  soon  fall  down. 

Thackeray,  Philip,  xlii. 

(c)  To  confine ;  restrain  ;  hamper  in  or  hinder  from  mo- 
tion or  action. 

Joy  hath  tied  my  tongue  up. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Love's  Cure,  i.  3. 

(d)  To  place  or  invest  in  such  a  way  as  to  render  unavail- 
able :  as,  to  have  one's  money  tied  up  in  real  estate. 

She  is  close  of  her  money  ;  .  .  .  she  has  tied  up  every 
shilling  of  it,  and  only  allows  me  [her  husband]  half  a 
crown  a  week  for  pocket-money. 

Thackeray,  Great  Hoggarty  Diamond,  xiii. 

(e)  To  give,  devise,  or  bequeath  in  such  a  way  and  under 
such  conditions  as  to  prevent  sale,  or  alienation  from  the 
person  or  purpose  intended :  as,  to  tie  up  an  estate.—  To 
tie  with  St.  Mary's  knott.    see  knot' . 

II.  intrans.  To  make  a  tie  with  another  or 
others  in  some  contest ;  score  the  same  num- 
ber of  points,  runs,  or  the  like To  ride  and  tie. 

See  ride. 

tie1  (ti),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  tye;  <  ME.  teye, 
*tige,  <  AS.  tyge,  tiije,  a  band,  rope,  a  secondary 
form,  with  mutation,  of  tedh,  teag,  a  band,  rope 
(=  D.  touw  =  MLG.  touwe,  tow,  tau,  LG.  tan  (> 
G.  tau)  =  Icel.  taug,  a  rope),  <  te6n  (pret.  tedh), 
draw,pull:  see  tee1,  «7.,and  of.  tie1,  r.,  also  tow? 
(a  doublet  of  tie1).  The  noun  tie1  is  in  the  later 
senses  directly  from  the  verb  tie1.']  1.  A  band; 
rope ;  chain ;  a  cord  or  other  flexible  thing  used 
to  fasten  or  bind,  especially  by  knotting  or 
looping;  a  fastening:  as,  cotton-fe  (for  bind- 
ing bales  of  cotton) ;  specifically,  the  ribbon  or 
similar  fastening  used  for  the  queue  or  pigtail, 
whether  of  the  wig  or  of  the  natural  hair. 
Great  formal  wigs  with  a  tie  behind. 

Dickens,  Pickwick,  xlix. 

2.  A  cravat,  usually  a  simple  one  knotted  in 
front;  a  necktie. 

Both  wear  the  soft  black  hat  so  popular  with  us  in  the 
West,  and  the  regulation  black  frock-cut  uniform,  with 
white  tie  at  the  throat. 

T.  C.  Crawford,  English  Life,  p.  145. 

3.  A  knot  composed  of  one  or  two  loops  of 
cord,  ribbon,  or  the  like ;  a  looped  ornamental 
knot ;  a  bow. 

A  very  smart  tie  in  his  smart  cravat. 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  283. 

4.  Something  which  binds  or  unites,  in  a  figu- 
rative sense;  a  bond;  an  obligation,  moral  or 
legal :  as,  the  ties  of  blood  or  of  friendship. 

Awe  and  affrights  are  never  ties  of  love. 

Fletcher  (and  others),  Bloody  Brother,  iv.  1. 

The  bonds  of  affinity,  which  are  the  links  and  ties  of 

nature.  Bacon,  Political  Fables,  ii.,  Expl. 

The  secret  of  the  world  is  the  tie  between  person  and 

event.  Emerson,  Conduct  of  Life. 

5.  In  construction,  any  rod  or  beam  serving  to 
counteract  a  pulling  or  tensile  strain,  to  hold 
the  parts  together,  to  equalize  opposing  thrusts, 
or  to  transfer  strains  from  one  part  of  a  struc- 
ture to  another.     It  is  used,  for  instance,  in  bridges, 
to  fasten  the  parts  together  and  resist  strains  of  tension ; 
and  in  roofs,  to  take  the  thrust  from  a  pair  of  rafters,  and, 
by  opposing  one  to  the  other,  to  prevent  the  roof  from 
spreading.    It  is  opposed  to  a  strut,  or  a  member  serving 
to  hold  different  members  of  a  structure  apart.    See  cuts 
under  car-truck,  Icing-post,  and  pilework. 

6.  On  railroads,  one  of  a  series  of  beams,  com- 
monly of  wood,  laid  on  a  permanent  way  and 
bedded  in  the  ballast,  on  which  are  laid  the 
rails  to  form  the  track.     These  ties  are  some- 
times made  of  iron  or  stone,  and  in  a  variety 


6332 

of  forms.  Also  called  deeper  or  cross-slee)>rr. — 
7.  Naut. :  (a)  That  part  of  the  topsail-  or  top- 
gallant-halyards which  is  fast  to  the  yard  and 
passes  through  a  sheave-hole  in  the  mast  or 
through  a  tie-block  at  the  masthead.  (6)  A 
mooring-bridle. — 8.  In  musical  notation,  a  curve 
above  or  below  two  notes  on  the  same  degree 
which  are  to  be  performed  continuously,  as  if 
but  one;  a  bind  or  ligature.  The  following  are 
examples : 


Ties  are  used  especially  to  connect  notes  that  lie  in  dif- 
ferent measures,  or  which  it  is  rhythmically  important  to 
keep  separate  to  the  eye.  They  are  not  to  be  confused 
with  slurs. 

9.  A  state  of  equality  among  competing  or  op- 
posed parties,  as  when  two  candidates  receive 
an  equal  number  of  votes,  rival  marksmen  score 
a  like  number  of  points,  or  two  or  more  racers 
reach  the  winning-post  at  the  same  time,  so 
that  neither  party  can  be  declared  victorious ;  a 
contest  in  which  two  or  more  competitors  are 
equally  successful. 

The  government  count  on  the  seat,  though  with  the  new 
registration  'tis  nearly  a  tie.  If  we  had  a  good  candidate 
we  could  win.  Disraeli,  Coningsby,  viii.  3. 

Rand  had  one  majority  on  the  first  ballot,  and  I  counted 

him  out.  I  made  it  a  tie  by  swallowing  one  of  his  ballots. 

The  Century,  XXXVIII.  iO. 

10.  A  weavers'  pattern. 

A  weaver's  pocket-book  of  that  period  .  .  .  was  an 
ordinary  long-shaped  pocket-book,  and  contained  about 
eighty  different  ties  or  patterns. 

A.  Barlow,  Weaving,  p.  314. 

11.  Same  as  lace,  2. — 12.  pi.  Low  shoes  fas- 
tened with  lacings — Axle-clip  tie.    See  axle-clip.— 
Book  Of  ties.    See  book. — Diagonal  tie.    See  angle-brace 
(a).— Family  tie.   Seefamily.— Stay-end  tie.  Seettau- 
end. — To  play  or  shoot  Off  a  tie,  to  go  through  a  second 
contest  or  match  (the  first  being  indecisive),  in  order  to 
decide  who  is  to  be  the  winner. 

The  ties,  as  you  call  them,  were  shot  of  before  two 
o'clock.  Whyte  Melville,  Good  for  Nothing,  i.  1. 

tie2  (ti),  n.  [Also  tye ;  <  ME.  tye,  teye,  <  OF. 
tele,  taie,  toie,  tick,  <  L.  theca,  ML.  teca,  techa : 
see  ticks.]  I.  A  tick  (of  a  bed).  Halliwell. 
— 2.  A  feather-bed.  Halliwell  (spelled  tye). 
[Prov.  Eng.  in  both  senses.] 

tie-bar  (ti'bar),  n.    A  bar  which  serves  as  a  tie. 

tie-beam  (ti'bem),  ».  A  horizontal  timber  con- 
necting two  principal  rafters,  for  the  purpose 
of  preventing  the  walls  from  being  pushed  out 
by  the  thrust  of  the  roof,  or  for  tying  together 
other  parts  of  a  structure.  When  placed  above 
the  bottom  of  the  rafters  it  is  called  a  collar- 
beam.  See  cut  under  curb-roof. 

tieboy  (ti'boi),  n.    A  sled:  same  as  go-devil,  3. 

tie-dogt  (ti'dog),  n.  [<  ME.  teidogge,  tegdoggue; 
<  tie*  +  dog.]  A  fierce  dog  which  it  is  neces- 
sary to  tie  up ;  a  bandog. 

I  know  the  villain  is  both  rough  and  grim  ; 
But  as  a  tie-dog  I  will  muzzle  him. 
Death  of  R.  Earl  of  Huntingdon  (1601).    (flares.) 

tiegot,  '»•  [Abbr.  of  vertigo,  as  formerly  ac- 
cented verti' go.]  Vertigo ;  dizziness. 

I  am  shrewdly  troubled  with  a  tiego 
Here  in  my  head. 

Fletcher  and  Maxsinger,  Very  Woman,  iv.  3. 

tieinannite  (te'man-It),  n.  [Named  after  the 
discoverer,  Tiemann.]  Native  mercuric  sele- 
nide,  usually  occurring  massive,  of  a  steel-gray 
color  and  metallic  luster,  rarely  in  crystals  re- 
sembling those  of  sphalerite. 

tie-plate  (ti'plat),  n.    A  main  carline. 

tier1  (ti'er),  n.  [<  ttel  +  -erl.]  1.  One  who  or 
that  which  ties. —  2.  A  child's  apron.  Also,  er- 
roneously, tire. 

Where  well-drilled  urchins,  each  behind  his  tire, 
Waited  in  ranks  the  wished  command  to  fire. 

Lowell,  Biglow  Papers,  1st  ser.,  Int. 
3.  In  entom.,  same  as  leaf-tier. 
tier2  (ter),  ».  [Formerly  also  tire,  tyre,  also 
teer  (orig.  pron.  ter,  then  tir,  besides  ter  re- 
tained to  accord  with  the  F.,  and  spelled  tier 
perhaps  in  simulation  of  the  form  of  pier) ;  < 
OF.  tire,  a  course,  continuance  of  a  course,  a 
draught,  pull,  stroke,  hit  (=  It.  tiro,  a  draught, 
pull,  stroke,  hit,  etc.),  <  tirer,  draw:  see  tire'2. 
Perhaps  confused  with  OF.  Here,  tieiere,  row, 
rank,  order,  =  Pr.  tiera,  teira,  a  row  (also 
adornment,  attire :  see  tire*).  The  AS.  tier, 
appar.  meaning  a  row  or  series,  occurs  but 
once,  and  is  of  doubtful  status.  The  words 
spelled  tire  and  tier  are  much  involved  as  to 
form  and  senses.]  1.  A  row;  a  rank,  partic- 
ularly when  two  or  more  rows  are  placed  one 
above  another:  as,  a  tier  of  seats  in  a  theater; 
the  old  three-decked  war-ships  had  three  tiers 


tierras 

of  guns  on  each  side,  the  upper,  middle,  and 
lower  tiers. 

The  hospital  of  Saint  Helena  is  a  magnificent  fabric ; 
the  gates  are  built  with  a  tier  of  white  marble  and  a  tier 
of  red  alternately,  having  sheets  of  lead  placed  between 
the  stones.  J'ococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  10. 

I  at  last  caught  at  a  boat  moored,  one  of  a  tier  of  boats 
at  a  causeway.  Dickens,  Our  Mutual  Friend,  ii.  13. 

2.  In  organ-building,  same  as  rank2,  1  (c). — 
Ground  tier.  See  ground^.—  Tiers  of  a  cable,  the 
layers  of  fakes  or  windings  of  a  cable,  one  resting  on  an- 
other when  coiled. 

tier2  (ter),  v.  t.  [<  tier2,  «.]  To  pile,  build,  or 
arrange  in  tiers.  Compare  tierer. 

Lightermen  shall  not  be  required  to  deliver  or  receive 
freight  at  a  distance  of  over  one  hundred  feet  from  the 
gangway  of  their  Lighter  or  Barge,  and  in  no  case  shall 
they  be  required  to  tier  or  pile  their  freight  on  the  docks, 
etc.  Sew  York  Produce  Exchange  Report,  1888-89,  p.  301. 

tier3t,  n.    See  tire^. 

tierce  (ters),  ».  [Also,  in  some  senses,  terce;  < 
ME.  tierce,  tyerse,  <  OF.  (and  F.),  tiers,  m.  (= 
Sp.  Pg.  tercia,  f.,  =  It.  terzo,  m.),  a  third  part, 
third,  tierce,  <  tiers,  third,  <  L.  tcrtius,  third 
(=  E.  third),  <  tres  =  E.  three.]  1.  A  third;  a 
third  part. 

The  latitude  ...  is  sixtie  eight  degrees  and  a  terce. 

HaMuyt's  Voyages,  I.  279. 
The  way  is  long,  and  difficult  the  road, 
And  now  the  sun  to  middle-fierce  returns. 

Longfellow,  tr.  of  Dante's  Inferno,  xxxiv.  96. 

2.  Same  as  terce,  4. 

In  shorte  tyme  was  grete  occisioun,  and  longe  it  endured, 
from  tierce  in  to  noone,  and  than  sparbled  the  saisnes  and 
turned  bakke  towarde  her  chyuachie. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  ii.  274. 

3.  A  liquid  measure  equal  to  one  third  of  a 
pipe.     See  pipe1,  S.    Also  terce. — 4.  A  cask  in- 
termediate in  size  between  a  barrel  and  a  hogs- 
head: as,  a  tierce  of  sugar;  a  tierce  of  rice  or  of 
salted  provisions. —  5.  In  iniisic,  same  as  third, 
(a)  The  fourth  harmonic  of  any  given  tone  —  that  is,  the 
major  third  above  the  second  octave.    (&)  In  organ-build- 
ing, a  mutation-stop  giving  tones  two  octaves  and  a  third 
above  the  normal  pitch  of  the  digitals  used. 

6.  In  card-playing,  a  sequence  of  three  cards. 

—  7.  In  fencing,  the  third  of  a  series  of  eight 
points  and  parries,  beginning  with  prime.    A 
thrust  in  tierce  is  a  thrust,  with  the  knuckles  upward,  at 
the  upper  breast,  which,  from  the  ordinary  position  of 
engagement,  the  left  of  the  foils  touching,  is  given  after 
passing  the  foil  to  the  other  side  of  the  opponent's  wea- 
pon.    A  parry  in  tierce  guards  this  blow.     It  is  produced 
by  turning  the  hand  knuckles  upward  and  carrying  it  a 
few  inches  to  the  right  without  lowering  hand  or  point. 

To  reign  is  restless  fence, 
Tierce,  quart,  and  trickery. 

Tennyson,  Queen  Mary,  v.  6. 

8.  In  her.,  a  fesse  composed  of  three  triangles, 
usually  of  three  different  tinctures :  a  bearing 
rare  in  English  heraldry — Arch  of  the  tierce  or 
third  point,  an  arch  consisting  of  two  arcs  of  a  circle  in- 
tersecting at  the  top ;  a  pointed  arch. — En  tierce,  in  her., 
divided  in  three :  said  of  the  field.  Compare  def.  8.— 
Quart  and  tierce.  See  quartz.— Tierce  bendwlse,  in 
her. ,  a  bend  composed  of  tnree  triangles,  usually  of  three 
different  tinctures :  a  bearing  rare  in  English  heraldry. 

—  Tierce  major  in  whist,  a  sequence  of  ace,  king,  and 
queen.— Tierce  point,  the  vertex  of  an  equilateral  tri- 
angle.    Also  called  third  point.    Gtrilt. 

tierce  (ter-sa'),  a.  [Heraldic  F.,  <  tiers,  tierce : 
see  tierce.]  In  her.,  divided  into  three  parts  of 
three  different  tinctures.  The  field  may  be  so  divided 
either  f  essewise,  palewise,  or  bendwise,  which  must  be  ex- 
pressed in  the  blazon  :  thus,  tierce  in  bend  means  divided 
into  three  compartments  bendwise. 

tiercelt,  tiercelett,  «•     See  tercel,  tercelet. 

tierceron  (ter'se-ron),  n.  [F. :  see  tierce.]  In 
medieval  vaulting,  a  secondary  rib  springing 
from  an  intersection  of  two  other  ribs. 

The  additional  ribs,  tiernes,  tiercerons,  etc.,  which  ap- 
pear in  the  later  forms  of  vaulting,  more  especially  in 
England,  are  mere  surface  ribs  having  no  real  function. 
C.  H.  Moore,  Gothic  Architecture,  p.  18. 

tiercet  (ter'-  or  ter'set),  n.  [<  tierce  +  -et.]  In 
poetry,  a  triplet;  three  lines;  three  lines  rim- 
ing. 

tierer  (ter'er),  «.  [<  tier?  +  -er1.]  One  who 
arranges  or  piles  something  in  tiers;  specifi- 
cally (naut.),  a  man  stationed  in  the  hold  when 
heaving  up  anchor  to  stow  away  the  cable  as  it 
comes  m. 

tie-rod  (ti'rod),  n.  1 .  A  rod  used  to  bind  longi- 
tudinal railway-sleepers  to  one  another :  same 
as  cross-tie. —  2.  In  arch.,  bridge-building,  etc., 
a  rod  used  to  draw  and  bind  together  parts  of 
a  structure ;  a  binding-rod.  Such  rods  are  some- 
times made  like  long  bolts  with  a  head  at  one  end  and  a 
screw  and  nut  at  the  other;  sometimes  they  have  a  screw 
and  nut  at  each  end.  Quite  commonly  they  are  made  in 
two  parts,  each  with  a  head  at  one  end  and  a  screw-thread 
at  the  other,  the  threaded  ends  being  united  by  a  turn- 
Imekle  for  drawing  up  the  rod  to  the  required  tension. 

tierras  (tyer'as),  i/.  pi.  [Sp.,  pi.  of  tierra,  earth : 
see  terra.]  In  mining,  fine  or  pulverulent  ores 


tierras 

more  or  less  intermixed  with  rock,  which  lire 
made  up  iiilu  adobes  or  bricks  before  being 
treated  in  tin  furnace:  in  Mexico,  generally, 
any  inferior  pulverulent  ores.  (  New  Almaden 
quicksilver-mines.] 

tiers-argent  (tyfas'lMboA'),  «.  [F.,  <  Kara, 
third,  T  iiri/i'ii/,  silver:  see  argent.]  An  alloy 
consisting  of  silver  with  two  thirds  its  weight  of 
aluminium,  brought  into  some  use  in  France  as 
being  not  less  handsome  than  silver  and  more 
din-able,  at  half  its  price. 

tier-saw  (ter'sa),  H.  A  hard,  stiff  saw  used  by 
bricklayers  for  cutting  curved  faces  upon  bricks 
in  building  arches,  domes,  round  brick  pillars, 

etc. 

tiers  e"tat  (tyarz  a-ta').  [F. :  tiers  (<  L.  tertius), 
third  (see  t'iirce);  etat  (<  L.  status),  state,  con- 
dition, estate:  see  xtttti:]  See  thirtl  estate,  un- 
der I'Kllllf. 

tier-shot  (ter'shot),  n.  Grape-shot  arranged  in 
tiers  with  circular  disks  between  them. 

tie-strap  (ti'strap),  n.  A  strap  for  tying  an 
animal,  having  a  buckle  on  one  end  to  fasten  it 
to  the  ring  of  a  bit,  etc. ;  a  halter. 

tie-tie  (ti'tl),  n.  Kaut.,  one  of  the  small  pieces 
of  cord  fastened  to  a  hammock,  and  used  some- 
times to  secure  it  in  a  roll  instead  of  a  ham- 
mock-lashing. ^ 

tie-up  (ti'up),  ti.  [<  tie  up,  under  ««»,  ».]  A 
strike  among  street-car  or  railway  men,  or 
others,  in  which  the  horses  are  tied  up  or  traffic 
is  otherwise  suspended.  [U.  S.] 

In  the  event  of  a  tie-up,  or  strike,  these  street  boxes 
would  be  used  as  they  now  are.  Sei.  Amer.,  N.  8.,  LX.  32. 

tie-wig  (ti'wig),  «.  A  wig  having  the  hair  be- 
hind gathered  and  tied  by  a  ribbon.  Compare 
t/iicue  and  pigtail. 

My  uncle  Toby,  In  his  laced  regimentals  and  the  tie-wig, 
kept  his  rank  with  my  father. 

Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  Iv.  26. 

tiff 't  (tif),  r.  t.  [<  ME.  tiffen,  tif  en,  <  OF.  tiffer, 
tifer,  also  attiffer,  atifer,V.  attifer,  dress,  adorn ; 
cf.  D.  tippen,  clip  the  points  or  ends  of  the  hair 
(cf.  F.  attifet,  ornament  of  the  head) :  see  ttp\ 
r.]  To  dress;  deck;  array. 

Whan  sche  in  that  tyr  was  Kfed  as  sche  schold, 
Meliors  In  here  mcrthe  to  hire  maiden  seide. 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  172. 

tiff1*  (tif),  ».     [<  tiff  1,9.]    Set;  attitude. 

Did  you  mark  the  beau  tif  of  his  wig,  what  a  deal  of 
pains  he  took  to  toss  it  back,  when  the  very  weight  thereof 
was  like  to  draw  him  from  his  seat? 
Quoted  in  Ashtmi'e  Social  Life  in  Reign  of  Queen  Anne, 

[I.  144. 

tiff2  (tif),  «'.  [Prob.  in  part  a  reduction  of 
tif  ft,  but  ult.  <  Norw.  tera,  sniff,  smell,  =  Icel. 
linfa,  sniff;  cf.  Norw.  tev,  tat,  tor,  a  drawing  in 
of  the  breath,  the  wind  or  scent  of  an  animal, 
=  Sw.  dial,  tar  =  Dan.  dial,  txv,  smell,  scent, 
=  Icel.  tliefr,  smell.  Hence  tiff*,  n.,  tiffing,  tif- 
fin. Cf.  tif  ft.]  I.  trans.  To  sip;  drink. 

He  tif'd  his  punch,  and  went  to  rest. 

W.  Combe,  Dr.  Syntax's  Tours,  i.  5. 

II.  iiitrniiK.  To  lunch.     [Anglo-Indian.] 
tiff-  (tif).  it.     [A  reduction  of  tif  ft,  n.,  or  from 
the  related  tiff:  see  tiff*,  v.    Cf.  tifft,  n.     Cf. 
also  tip3.]     1.  A  draught  of  liquor;  a  "drop": 
as,  a  tiff  of  brandy. 

What  say  you  to  a  glass  of  white  wine,  or  a  tifot  punch, 
by  way  of  whet?  Fietdiny,  Amelia,  viii.  10. 

Sipping  his  Kfut  brandy  punch  with  great  solemnity. 
Scott,  Guy  Mannering,  xi. 

2.  Thin  or  small  beer.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
That  too  shall  quickly  follow,  if 
It  can  be  rais'd  from  strong  or  tif. 

Srame,  Answer  to  his  University  Krieml. 

tiff3  (tif).  v.  i.  [Prob.  orig.  'sniff'  iu.  anger, 
and  so  ult.  identical  with  tiff*,  <  Norw.  teta  = 
Icel.  thefa,  sniff:  see  «/2.]  To  be  in  a  pet;  be 
peevish  or  quarrelsome. 

Poor  Mincing  tift  and  tift  all  the  Morning. 

Congreve,  Way  of  the  World,  ii.  4. 

She  tif'd  at  Tim,  she  ran  from  Ralph. 

Landar,  New  Style. 

tiff;l  (tif),  H.  [<  tiff3,  r.]  A  petty  quarrel  or 
misunderstanding;  a  slight  pet,  or  fit  of  pee- 
vishness. 

My  lord  and  I  have  had  another  little  —  tiff,  shall  I  call 
it?    It  came  not  up  to  a  quarrel. 

llirlinriltiin.  Sir  Charles  (irandison,  III.  xxiv. 

tiffany  (tif'ii-ni),  «•  and  a.  [Early  mod.E.  also 
tilliin/,  tiffeny,  tiffi'iiai/;  prob..  like  the  surname 
fiffiiiin(<  M'K.  ftffang,  '/W./w/V.  etc..  Ml. 
wi«.  fi'ffiinitt,  Tiiifiinin.  etc.,  it  common  fern, 
name),  a  reduction  of  tlir<i]>lmn>i  (MI.,,  tlii'o/ilin- 
iiin,  Ihinfiiiiiii,  etc.),  equiv.  to  r/u'/i/mn.v.  with 
ref.  to  the  feast  of  Epiphany,  the  church  fes- 


0883 

tival  also  culled  Tirrlfth  Ili/i/,  concluding  the 
Christmas  holidiiys.  The  mime  as  applied  to 
n  silk  would  thai  mean  'Epiphany  silk.'  i.  c. 
holiday  silk;  cf.  Kttxti-r  limim  I.  i.  e.  spring  bon- 
net :  cf.  also  linnlry,  applied  orig.  to  lace  sold  at 
a  fair  held  on  the  festival  of  St.  Audrey.]  I. 
n.:  pi.  tiffiiHii:«(-mx).  If.  A  kind  of  thin  silk; 


The  Knights  appeared  first,  as  consecrated  persons,  all 
In  veils  like  to  copes,  of  silver  tifflny,  gathered,  and  fall- 
Ing  a  large  compass  about  them. 

tleaumont.  Mask  of  Inner  Temple  and  Gray's  Inn. 
Let  her  have  velvets,  tifanitt,  jewels,  pearls. 

Fletcher  (and  another\  Noble  Gentleman,  I.  1. 
A  vestal  veil  on  her  head  of  tiffany,  striped  with  silver. 
I'lnt/HHiiti.  Mask  of  Middle  Temple  and  Lincoln's  Inn. 

Doe  we  not  descrie 
Some  goddesse  in  a  cloud  of  lifanie  t 

Uerrielt,  A  Noptlall  Song. 

2.  A  kind  of  gauze  muslin,  resembling  silk 
gauze. 

How  much  shall  I  measure  you  of  this  tiffany,  Matty  ? 
5.  ,/udii,  Margaret,  I.  6. 

3.  A  portable  flour-sieve  made  of  tiffany.  Hul- 
/iirr/l.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

II.  a.  Made  of  tiffany,  or  thin  silk:  as,  a  tif- 
funy  cloak;  hence,  transparent. 

Enter  four  Cupids  from  each  side  of  the  boscage,  at- 
tired in  flame-coloured  taffeta  close  to  their  body,  like 
naked  boys,  with  bows,  arrows,  and  wings  of  gold,  chap- 
lets  of  flowers  on  their  heads,  hoodwinked  with  tUiny 
scarfs.  Beaumont,  Mask  of  Inner  Temple  and  Gray's  Inn. 

The  wit  that  I  took  up  in  Paul's  In  a  tiffany  cloak  with- 
out a  hatband ;  now  I  have  put  him  Into  a  doublet  of 
satin.  Shirley,  Witty  Fair  One,  U.  1. 

Tiffany  Natures  are  so  easily  Impos'd  upon. 

tin.  Centliarr,  Beau's  Duel,  II.  3. 

tiffing,  tiffin  (tif'ing,  tif'in),  n.     [Verbal  n.  of 


tiger 

and  many  of  the  islands.    The  type  Is  T.  jacanentii  (tor- 
m.  My  l>itui  tiya  and  usually  T.  Iritlartyla),  ranging  from 
Java,   etc.,    to    Hi. 
Malsy       peninsula 
and     Bengal ;      T. 
thorei   and    T.   fff- 
retti  are  the  other 
species.    The  first- 
named   Is  a  hand 
some    woodpecker, 
in      inches      long, 
with  golden  i 
Ish  back,  black  tall, 
crimson      oti'ipit  il 

Crest,  p:ile-lmll> 

sides  of  the  head 
and  neck  ?tii|>'.l 
with  black,  ami  I  Iu 
under  part*  rayed 
and  barred  with 
black  on  a  light 
ground. 

tigarea  (tig-a- 
re'a),  n.  [Gui- 
ana.] The  red 
creeper,  Tetra- 
cera  Tigarea. 

tige(tezh),n.  [< 
F.  tige,  a  stalk, 
stem,  pipe,  <  L. 
iilmi.  a  pipe:  see  tibia.]  1.  A  stem  or  stalk; 
also,  the  shaft  of  a  column,  from  the  base- 
moldings  to  the  capital. —  2.  In  some  firearms, 
a  pin  at  the  base  of  the  breech,  designed  to  ex- 
pand the  base  of  the  ball. —  3.  In  a  center-fire 
cartridge,  a  support  for  the  cap  or  primer. 

tige-arm  ( tezh'arm), ».  A  muzzle-loading  small 
arm  having  a  steel  tige  screwed  into  the  cen- 
ter of  the  breech-pin,  upon  which  the  bullet 
drops  and  is  then  forced  into  the  grooves  by 


TteaJawiM'Mtn. 


between  breakfast  anddinner;  in  India,  a  cnar- 
acteristic  repast  of  curried  dishes,  chutney, 
and  fruit.  [V,o-Indian,  usually  in  the  pro- 
vmcial  form  (*Jfc] 

Let's  have  It  for  (i#n;  very  cool  and  nice  this  hot 
westlier-  fhackeray.  Vanity  Fair,  Iv. 


}  NT 

e-lat),  «.     [<  NL 


< 


After  a  pleasant  chat  we  proceeded  to  the  Hongkong 
hotel  for  tiffin.  Lady  Brattey,  Voyage  of  Sunbeam,  II.  xxi. 

tiffish  (tif'ish),  a.  [<  tiff3  +  -teh*.]  Inclined 
to  peevishness ;  petulant.  [Colloq.] 

tift'  (tift),  n.  [Perhaps  <  Norw.  tteft,  drawing 
the  breath,  wind  or  scent  of  an  animal ;  cf.  ter, 
drawing  the  breath ;  <  tera,  sniff,  breathe:  see 
tiff".]  1.  A  sniff;  whiff;  breath. 

Four  and  twanty  siller  bells 

Wer  a'  tyed  till  his  mane, 
And  yae  lift  o'  the  norland  wind, 

They  tinkled  ane  by  ane. 
Lord  Thomat  and  Fair  Annet  (Child's  Ballads,  IL  128). 

2.  A  draught  of  liquor:  same  as  tiff%,  1.  Halli- 
irell. 

tift2  (tift),  r.  /.  [Cf.  tiff3,  r.,  and  tifft,  n.]  Same 
as  tiff3. 

We  Hfted  a  little  going  to  church,  and  fairly  quarrelled 
before  the  bells  had  done  ringing. 

Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  I.  i 

tift2  (tift),  «.  [<  tifft,  r.  Cf.  tiff3,  n.]  Same 
as  tiff3.  [Colloq.  or  prov.  Eng.J 

After  all  your  fatigue  you  seem  as  ready  for  a  tin  with 
me  as  If  you  had  newly  come  from  church. 

BlacJncoodt  Mag. 

tig1  (tig),  <••  '•!  pret.  and  pp.  tigged,  ppr.  tig- 
(jing.  [A  dial.  var.  of  tick1.]  To  touch  lightly 
with  the  hand,  as  in  the  game  of  tag  or  tig; 
give  a  light  stroke  or  tap  to.  [Scotch  and  prov. 
Bug.] 

tig1  (tig),  ».  [A  dial.  var.  of  Not1.]  1.  A  light 
touch,  such  as  is  given  in  the  game  of  tag  or 
tig ;  a  tap ;  a  slight  stroke. 

Andrew  was  compelled  to  submit,  only  muttering  be- 
tween his  teeth,  "  Ower  mony  maisters— ower  mony  mais- 
ters  as  the  paddock  said  to  the  harrow,  when  every  tooth 
gae  her  a  Kg. "  Scott,  Rob  Boy,  xxvii. 

2.  Same  as  tag"2. 

On  the  outskirts  of  the  crowd,  some  of  the  town's  chil- 
dren .  .  .  profanely  playing  tigg. 

R.  L.  Stecenmn,  Education  of  an  Engineer. 

[Prov.  Eng.  or  Scotch  in  both  uses.] 
tig*  (tig),  n.  [Origin  obscure.]  A  Hat-bottomed 
drinking-cup,  of  capacious  size  and  generally 
with  four  handles,  formerly  used  for  passing 
round  the  table  at  convivial  entertainments. 
1  1  Yov.  Eng.  or  Scotch.] 

Tiga  Iti'u'ij).  «.  [NL.  (Kauji.  ISM)-]  A  genus 
of  Asiatic  woodpeckers  with  only  three  toes 
on  each  foot,  also  called  Chryxonotus  and  t'hlo- 
ruiiifiiiili-x.  The  inner  hind  roe,  or  hallux,  Is  absent  (as 
In  Picoides).  The  genus  is  wide-ranging  on  the  continent 


H.  L<  F.  tigelle:  see  tigella.] 
In  hot.,  the  voung  embryonic  axis  or  primitive 
stem  which  Wars  the  cotyledons ;  the  caulicle ; 
the  radicle.  By  some,  however,  the  name  has 
been  applied  to  the  plumule. 

tigellus  (ti-jel'us),  H.  ;  pi.  tigelli  (-i).  [NL.,  m., 
equiv.  to  tigella,  t. :  see  tigella.]  In  hot.,  same 
as  tigelle. 

tiger  (ti'ger),  n.  [Formerly  also  tyger,  tigre, 
tygre ;  <  ME.  tigre,  tygre,  <  OF.  tigre,  tygre,  F.  ti- 
gre =  Sp.  It.  tigre,  m.,  tigra,  f.,  =  Pg.  tigre,  m.,  = 
1).  tijger  =  G.  Dan.  Sw.  tiger  =  Bohem.  tigr  = 
Pol.  tygrys  =  Kuss.  tigru,  <  L.  tigris,  <  Gr.  riyptf, 
a  tiger;  appar.  a  foreign  word,  perhaps  <  OPers. 
(Zend)  'tigliri,  a  tiger,  a  supposed  particular  use 
(in  allusion  to  the  swiftness  with  which  the  tiger 
leaps  upon  his  prey)  of  tigliri,  'tigra,  Pers.  fir, 
an  arrow  (cf.  Skt.  tirra,  tir.  Hind,  tir,  an  arrow), 
<  tighra,  sharp,  <  -y7  stig,  Skt.  •/  tij,  sharp:  see 
xtickl.  Cf.  L.  Tigris,<  Gr.  fiypif,< OPers.  Tigra, 
Pers.  Tir,  the  river  Tigris,  lit.  'the  river  Ar- 
row,' so  called  from  its  swiftness.]  1 .  A  feline 
quadruped,  Felix  tigris  or  Tigris  regalix,  one  of 


Royal  Tiger  (Fetii  tifrtj). 


tiger 

the  two  largest  living  cats  (the  other  being 
the  lion),  of  the  family  Fclidee.  The  tiger  is 
beautifully  striped  with  black  and  tawny  yellow ;  it  has 
no  mane.  The  female,  when  distinguished,  is  called  ti- 
gress. The  tiger  inhabits  southern  Asia  and  some  of  the 
larger  islands  belonging  to  that  continent,  having  there 
the  same  position  that  the  lion  has  in  Africa.  The  tiger 
attains  his  full  development  in  India,  the  name  Bengal 
tiger  being  used  as  synonymous  with  those  specimens 
which  appear  as  the  most  typical  and  most  powerful  rep- 
resentatives of  the  species.  In  habits  the  tiger  is  far  more 
active  and  agile  than  the  lion,  and  exhibits  a  large  amount 
of  fierce  cunning.  He  generally  selects  as  his  lair  a  con- 
cealed spot  near  a  watercourse,  whence  to  spring  upon 
the  animals  that  approach  to  drink.  His  tread  through 
the  thick  jungle  is  stealthy,  and  he  appears  to  avoid  rather 
than  court  danger,  unless  when  brought  to  bay,  when  he 
turns  an  appalling  front  to  the  foe.  Tigers  do  not  gener- 
ally attack  man,  but  in  some  cases  they  seem  to  acquire 
a  special  liking  for  human  prey,  and  boldly  approach  vil- 
lages for  the  purpose  of  securing  it ;  such  are  known  as 
man-eaters  (see  man-eater,  2).  In  some  districts  the  loss 
of  human  life  is  enough  to  become  a  matter  of  official 
statistics.  The  natives  destroy  them  by  traps,  pits,  poi- 
soned arrows,  and  other  means.  Tiger-hunting  is  a  favor- 
ite Indian  sport.  It  is  pursued  generally  by  Europeans, 
the  tiger  being  shot  from  the  back  of  an  elephant.  When 
taken  young  the  tiger  can  be  tamed,  arid  tigers  thus  do- 
mesticated are  not  rarely  to  be  seen  in  India. 
2.  Thethylacinedasyure,  or  tiger-wolf:  so  called 
from  the  stripes.  See  thylacine  (with  cut). — 3. 
A  person  of  a  fierce,  bloodthirsty  disposition. — 

4.  A  dissolute  swaggering  dandy;  a  ruffling 
blade;  a  swaggerer;  a  hector;  a  bully;  a  mo- 
hawk. 

"  A  man  may  have  a  very  good  coat-of-arms,  and  be  a 
tiger,  my  boy,"  the  Major  said,  chipping  his  egg  :  "that 
man  is  a  tiger,  mark  my  word  — a  low  man." 

Thackeray,  Pendennis,  xx. 

5.  [Humorously  compared  to  a  tiger  in  a  show- 
wagon  driven  about  the  streets  in  parade.]    A 
groom  who  goes  out  with  the  equipage  of  his 
master — that  is,  with  the  dog-cart,  curricle, 
cab,  or  other  vehicle  driven  by  the  master 
himself,  his  duty  being  to  take  care  of  the 
equipage  when  the  master  has  left  the  box. 

His  tiger,  Tim,  was  clean  of  limb, 

His  boots  were  polished,  his  jacket  was  trim. 

With  a  very  smart  tie  in  his  smart  cravat, 

And  a  little  cockade  on  the  top  of  his  hat, 

Tallest  of  boys  or  shortest  of  men, 

He  stood  in  his  stockings  just  four  feet  ten. 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  283. 

6.  [Appar.  so  called  as  being  "  an  ornamental 
addition" :  in  allusion  to  the  tiger  or  groom  (def . 
5)  who  sits  as  if  a  mere  ornament  in  the  vehicle 
which  his  master  drives.]  An  additional  cheer; 
"one  more"  (often  the  word  tiger):  as,  three 
cheers  and  a  tiger.     [Colloq.J  — 7.    In  sugar- 
manuf.,  a  tank  with  aperf  orated  bottom,  through 
which  the  molasses  escapes.     E.  H.  Knight. — 
8.  A  bug  of  the  family  Tingitidse :  translating 
the  French  name.— 9f.  A  fabulous  bird.     See 
the  extract. 

Yet  ben  there  other  byrdes  the  whyche  ben  called  T?/- 
gris,  and  they  be  so  stronge  that  they  wyll  here  or  cary  in 
theyr  neste  a  man  sytting  vpon  an  horse  all  armyd  fro  the 
hede  to  ye  fote. 

7J.  Eden  (B'irst  Books  on  America,  ed.  Arber,  p.  xxxii.). 

American  tiger,  the  jaguar,  Felis  onca.  See  cut  under 
jaguar.—  Bengal  tiger.  See  def.  1.— Black  tiger,  a  me- 
lanistic  variety  of  the  jaguar.  —  Clouded  tiger,  the  cloud- 
ed tiger-cat.  See  tiger-cat.— Heraldic  tiger,  in  her.,  an 
imaginary  beast  unlike  a  real  tiger  and  more  of  the  shape 
of  a  wolf  except  for  having  a  tufted  tail  like  a  lion's.  It 
should  always  be  blazoned  heraldic  tiger  to  distinguish  it 
from  the  real  creature,  which  is  sometimes  depicted  in  re- 
cent heraldry.  -  Marbled  tiger,  the  marbled  tiger-cat. 
See  marbled.— Mexican  tiger,  the  jaguar.  — Red  tiger, 
the  cougar.  See  cut  under  cwtyar. — Royal  Bengal  tiger, 
the  common  tiger,  Felistigris.  Seedef.  1.— Saber- tOOth- 
edtiger,  amachserodont;  one  of  the  great  fossil  cats  with 
enormous  upper  canines,  belonging  to  the  subfamily  Ma- 
chserodontinee.  See  Machserodmitinie,  and  cut  under  saber- 
toothed.— Tiger  natural,  in  her.,  a  bearing  resembling  the 
real  tiger  more  or  less  closely :  so  called  to  distinguish  it 
from  the  heraldic  tiger. — Tiger  swallowtail.  See  mial- 
lowtml. — To  buck  or  fight  the  tiger.  See  fight. — Tor- 
toise-shell tiger,  the  clouded  tiger-cat.  See  cut  under 
tvjer-cat.—  Water- tiger,  a  predaceous  water-beetle  of  the 
family  Dytistidee :  so  called  from  their  habits.  See  Hydra- 
dephaga,  and  cut  under  Dytiscidte. 
tigerantict  (tl-ge-ran'tik),  a.  [<  tiger  +  -an- 
tic, a  capricious  addition,  prob.  in  simulation  of 
elephantic.]  Eavenous. 
[Rare.] 

In  what  sheep's-head  ordi- 
nary have  you  chew'd  away 
the  meridian  of  your  tyger- 
antic  stomach? 
Tom  Brown,  Works,  II.  179. 
KDavies.) 

tiger-beetle       (ti'ger- 

be'tl),  it.  Any  beetle 
of  the  family  Cicin- 
delidse:  so  called  from 
its  active  predaceous 
habits.  See  also  cuts 
under  AmMycMla  and 
Cicindfla. 


6334 

tiger-bittern  (ti'ger-bit"ern),  n.  A  South 
American  bird  of  the  heron  family  and  genus 
Tigrisoma,  of  which  there  are  several  species : 
so  called  from  the  markings  of  the  plumage. 
See  cut  under  Tigrisoma. 

tiger-cat  (ti'ger-kat),  «.  1.  One  of  several 
streaked  or  spotted  cats  of  the  family  Felidee 


tight 

It  is  only  from  the  attic  that  you  can  appreciate  the 
picturesque  which  belongs  to  our  domesticated  tvjerkin. 
The  goat  should  be  seen  on  the  Alps,  and  the  cat  on  the 
housetop.  Bulwer,  Caxtons,  xiv.  2. 

tiger-lily  (tl'ger-lil"i),  n.  A  common  garden 
lily,  Lilium  tigrinum,  native  in  China,  bearing 
nodding  flowers  with  a  reflexed  perianth  of  a 
dull-orange  color  spotted  with  black  (whence 
the  name).  It  produces  bulblets  in  the  axils  of 
the  leaves.  Its  bulbs  are  used  for  food  in  China 
and  Japan. 

tiger-moth  (ti'ger-m6th),  «.  A  moth  of  the 
family  Arctiidee,  as  Euprepia  caja  and  E.  planta- 
f/inis,  whose  larvae  are  known  as  bear-caterpil- 
lars and  woolly  bears.  Arclia  imbella  is  the  isabella 


Clouded  Tiger-cat  (Fflis  macrosfelis). 


and  genus  Felis :  so  called  from  their  resem- 
blance to  the  tiger  in  markings  or  in  ferocity, 
though  they  are  all  much  smaller,  and  range 
down  to  the  size  of  a  large  house-cat.  These  cats 
are  numerous  in  both  hemispheres,  and  the  name  has  no 
specific  meaning  without  a  qualifying  term.  The  clouded 
tiger-cat,  F.  macroscelis,  of  the  East  Indies  is  perhaps  the 
largest  and  handsomest.  The  American  ocelot  is  a  tiger- 
cat,  and  others  have  their  distinctive  names,  as  ehati,  ser- 
val,  and  margay.  See  these  words,  and  cuts  under  serval 
and  ocelot. 

2.  A  mongrel  or  hybrid  between  the  wildcat  of 
Europe  (F.  catus)  and  the  domestic  cat Long- 
tailed  tiger-cat,  FeKs  macrurus  of  Brazil,  closely  resem- 
bling the  ocelot,  and  sometimes  called  oceloid  leopard. — 
Marbled  tiger-cat.  See  marbled. 

tiger-chop  (tl'ger-chop),  n.  A  species  of  fig- 
marigold,  Mesembryanthemmn  tigrinum. 

tiger-cowry  (ti'g6r-kou"ri),  ».  A  tiger-shell; 
a  kind  of  cowry  with  large  spots,  Cyprsea  tigris. 
See  cut  under  Cyprsea. 

tiger-eye  (tl'ger-i),  n.     Same  as  tiger's-eye. 

tiger-flower  (trger-flou"er),  n.  A  plant  of  the 
genus  Tigridia  :  so  named  from  the  variegation 
of  the  flower.  The  ordinary  species  is  T.  pavonia,  one 
of  the  most  showy  of  garden  flowers,  having  a  perianth 
six  inches  broad,  colored  a  brilliant  scarlet  with  copious 
crimson  spots  toward  the  dark  center.  The  flower  is  of  a 
triangular  form,  the  three  inner  divisions  of  the  perianth 
being  much  smaller  than  the  three  outer.  Each  flower 
lasts  only  a  day,  but  there  is  a  quick  succession  for  six  or 
eight  weeks.  There  are  several  varieties,  including  the 
yellow  and  the  white  tigridias.  From  its  native  land  some- 
times called  Mexican  tiger-flower.  Also  tiger-iris. 

tiger-footed  (ti'ger-fut'ed),  a.     Swift  as  a  ti- 
ger; hastening  to  devour.     [Rare.] 
This  tiger-footed  rage,  when  it  shall  find 
The  harm  of  unscann'd  swiftness,  will  too  late 
Tie  leaden  pounds  to  's  heels.     Shak.,  Cor.,  Hi.  1.  312. 

tiger-frog  (ti'ger-frog),  n.  Same  as  leopard- 
frog. 

tiger-grass  (ti'ger-gras),  n.  A  dwarf  fan-palm, 
Xannorhops  Sitchieaita,  of  western  India,  ex- 
tending into  Persia:  put  by  the  natives  to  a 
great  variety  of  uses.  It  was  formerly  classed  with 
Chamterops,  from  which  it  chiefly  differs  by  its  valvate 
instead  of  imbricate  petals  or  corolla-segments. 
tigerine  (ti'ger-in),  a.  [<  tiger  +  -»«<?!.]  See 

tigrine. 

tigerish  (ti'ger-ish),  a.  [Also  tigrish;  <  tiger  + 
-isA1.]  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  resembling  a  tiger 
in  appearance,  nature,  or  habits,  (a)  Fierce,  blood- 
thirsty, or  cruel. 

Let  this  thought  thy  tigrish  courage  pass. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Astrophel  and  Stella. 
(6)  Swaggering ;  bully-like.    Compare  tiger,  4. 

Kothing  could  be  more  vagrant,  devil-me-carish,  and,  to 
use  a  slang  word,  tigrish,  than  his  whole  air. 

Buhner,  My  Novel,  vi.  20. 

tigerism  (ti'ger-izm),  n.  [<  tiger  +  -ism.'}  1. 
Tigerish  disposition  or  propensities. — 2.  Dis- 
solute swaggering  habits;  especially,  an  affec- 
tation of  such  habits. 

In  France,  where  tigerigm  used  to  be  the  fashion  among 

the  painters,  I  make  no  doubt  Carmine  would  have  let  his 

beard  and  wig  grow,  and  looked  the  fiercest  of  the  fierce. 

Thackeray,  Character  Sketches,  The  Artists. 

tigerkin  (ti'ger-kin),  ti.  [<  tiger  +  -kin.]  A 
little  tiger  or  tiger-cat :  used  humorously  of  the 
domestic  cat. 


Isabella  Tiger-moth  (Arctia  Isabella), 
a,  larva  :  *,  cocoon  and  chrysalis ;  c ,  moth. 

tiger-moth.  Deiopsea  bella  is  a  common  tiger-moth  in  the 
United  States.  See  also  cuts  under  bear%t  Euprepia,  and 
Utethewa. 

tiger's-claw  (ti'gerz-kla),  n.  Same  as  baag- 
nouk. 

tiger's-eye  (ti'gerz-I),  n.  An  ornamental  stone 
of  a  yellow  color,  with  brilliant,  chatoyant,  or 
opalescent  reflections  due  to  its  delicate  fibrous 
structure.  It  consists  essentially  of  quartz  colored  by 
yellow  iron  oxid  — the  latter  produced  by  the  alteration  of 
fibers  of  the  blue  mineral  crocidolite,  which  originally 
penetrated  the  quartz ;  hence  often,  though  improperly, 
called  crocidolite.  It  has  been  obtained  in  large  quantities 
in  the  Asbestos  Mountains  in  South  Africa.  Also  tiger-eye. 

tiger's-foot  (ti'gerz-fut),  n.  A  twining  plant, 
Ipomsea  Pes-tigridis,  with  pedatelylobed  leaves, 
widely  diffused  through  the  Old  World  tropics. 

tiger-shark  (ti'ger-shark),  n.  A  large  and  vo- 
racious shark,  Galeocerdo  maculatus  or  Stego- 


stoma  tigrinum,  more  or  less  marked  with  yel- 
low, of  the  wanner  parts  of  the  Atlantic  and 
Pacific;  the  zebra-shark. 

tiger-shell  (ti'ger-shel),  ».      The  tiger-cowry. 

tiger's-milk  (ti'gerz-milk),  n.  The  acrid  milky 
juice  of  the  euphorbiaceous  tree  Exccecaria 
Agallocha,  found  from  India  to  Polynesia.  The 
sap  is  extremely  volatile,  and  affects  the  eyes, 
throat,  etc.,  in  gathering.  It  is  used  to  cure 
ulcers. 

tiger-wolf  (tl'ger-wulf),  n.  1.  The  spotted 
hyena,  Croatia  maculata.  See  cut  under  hyena. 
—  2.  The  thylacine  dasyure,  Thylacinns  cyno- 
fephalus.  See  cut  under  thylacine. 

tiger-wood  (ti'ger-wud),  «.  1.  A  wood  im- 
ported from  British  Guiana,  and  used  by  cabi- 
net-makers: same  as  itaka-wood. —  2.  A  va- 
riety of  citron-wood. 

tight,".  A  close;  aninclosure;  a  croft.  E.Phil- 
lips, 1706. 

tight1  (tit),  a.  [<  ME.  tight,  tiht,  tigt  (also 
rarely  toght,  >  E.  taught,  taut),  a  var.  (with  in- 
itial t  for  th  due  to  assimilation  with  the  final 
/,  perhaps  after  the  Sw.  Dan.  forms)  of  "thiglit, 
t/iilit,  >  E.  dial,  thite,  prop,  spelled  "tliiglit,  also 
iheat  (after  Icel.  thettrl),  <  AS.  "thiht  (not 
found)  =  MD.  digit  t,  D.  digt  =  MHG.  diltte,  G. 
rlicht,  dial,  deicht,  thick,  solid,  dense,  =  Icel. 
tltettr  =  Sw.  tiit  =  Dan.  tset  =  Goth.  *tliei!its 
(not  recorded),  tight,  close,  compact;  appar. 
with  oi-ig.  pp.  suffix  -t  (as  in  Uglifi,  a.);  per- 
haps akin  to  thick.]  1.  Close  or  closely  com- 
pacted ill  texture  or  structure.  («)  So  firmly  com- 


tight 

parted  or  put  together  as  to  be  Impermeable  or  Impervious 
to  air,  gas,  rain,  water,  etc. :  as,  a  water-(i'</M  lank ;  an  air- 
ti:ilii  vrsM-1.  (ft)  Mam  h  ;  strong  ;  llnnly  built  or  made. 

"I'is  known  my  father  lialli  no  less 
'llian  I  lii  -el-  gi  eat  argosies ;  besides  two  galllasei, 
And  twelve  tight  galleys.    Shall.,  T.  of  the  H.,  11.  1.  381. 
SomefiV/A/  vessel  that  holds  out  against  wind  and  water. 
ll/i.  Hull,  Naomi  and  Ruth. 
llencp  —  2.  Trim;  tidy;  neat. 

How  the  tiyht  lass  knives,  comlis,  and  scissors  spies, 
And  looks  on  thimbles  with  desiring  eyes. 

Gay,  Shepherd's  Week,  Saturday,  L  77. 
O,  'tis  a  snug  little  Island ! 
A  light  little,  tiffht  little  island  ' 

IHbdin,  The  snug  Little  Island. 
A  ti:iht,  likely  wench  she  was,  too. 

//.  II.  stouv,  I'ncle  Tom's  Cabin,  viii. 

3.  Expert;  handy;  skilful;  adroit;  capable. 

My  queen  's  a  squire 
More  tiyht  at  this  than  thou. 

Shall.,  A.  and  ('.,  Iv.  4.  15. 

And  so  the  house  is  haunted,  is  It?  It  will  UkcaMMUer 
workman  than  I  am  to  keep  the  spirits  out  of  the  seven 
gable».  llairthornc,  Seven  (tables,  xlll. 

4.  Close ;  firm :  as,  a  tight  grasp ;  a  light  knot.— 

5.  Close-fitting;  especially,  fitting  too  closely 
because  too  small,  narrow,  or  the  like:  as,  a 
tight  shoe;  a  tight  coat. 

A  man  will  always  be  more  looked  at  whose  dress  flut- 
ters in  tin'  air  than  he  whose  dress  sits  tight  upon  him. 
Landor,  Imag.  Conv.,  Archdeacon  Hare  and  Walter 

[Landor. 

A  wedding-ring  growing  always  tighter  as  I  grow  latter 
and  older.  Trollope,  Last  Chronicle  of  Barset,  xxxv. 

6.  Close-fisted  ;  narrow ;   niggardly  ;  parsimo- 
nious :  as,  a  man  tight  in  his  dealings.  [Colloq.] 
—  7.  Tense;  taut;  strained  or  stretched  so  as 
to  leave  no  slack:  as,  a  tight  rope. 

Nor  would  he  loose  the  reins,  nor  could  he  hold  'em  tight. 
Addimn.  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  It. 

Tom  has  eaten  kidney  and  pigeon  pie,  and  Imbibed  cof- 
fee, till  his  little  skin  is  as  t::,l,i  as  a  drum. 

T.  Uughet,  Tom  Brown  at  Rugby,  I.  4. 

8.  Produced  by  or  requiring  great  straining  or 
exertion;  severe:  as,  to  get  through  by  a  tight 
pull;  specifically,  in  med.,  noting  a  cough  ac- 
companied with  a  painful  sense  of  constriction, 
and  without  expectoration ;  racking;  hacking. 
[Colloq.] — 9.  Scarce;  not  easily  obtained  or 
obtainable,  because  held  firmly  or  tied  up  in 
some  way:  applied  to  money;  hence,  straitened 
for  want  of  money:  as,  a  tight  money-market. 
[Commercial  slang.] 

A  few  curt  sentences  .  .  .  told  how  matters  stood  in 
the  City;— money  was  tight;  .  .  .  hut  of  that  financial 
sensitiveness  that  shrinks  timidly  from  all  enterprise  af- 
ter a  period  of  crash  and  bankruptcy  CuldufT  could  make 
nothing.  Lever,  Bramleighs  of  Bishop's  Folly,  I.  xxl. 

I've  known  the  City  now  for  more  than  ten  years.  Mr. 
Crosbie,  and  I  never  knew  money  to  be-  so  tight  as  it  is  at 
this  moment.  Trollope,  Last  Chronicle  of  Barset,  xlll. 

10.  Under  the  influence  of  strong  drink;  in- 
toxicated; tipsy;  "full."    [Slang.] 

No,  sir,  not  a  bit  tipsy ;  .  .  .  not  even  what  Mr.  Cutbill 
calls  tight.  Lener,  Bramleighs  of  Bishop's  Folly,  I.  xxiv. 

How  she  cried  out  half  her  sight. 
When  you  staggered  by  next  night, 
Twice  as  dirty  as  a  serpent,  and  a  hundred  times  as  ti'.iht. 
W.  Carletm,  Johnny  Rich. 

11.  Noting  the  condition  of  the  cutting  edge 
of  a  saw  as  condensed  by  hammering.    Also 

*»««//._  In  a  tight  box.  See  boxi.- Tight  cooper. 
Sec  cooper.— Tight  rope,  a  tensely  stretched  rope  on 
which  an  acrobat  performs  dexterous  feats  at  a  greater  or 
less  height  from  the  ground. 

A  damned  uneven  floor,  .  .  .  where  a  gentleman  may 
break  his  neck,  if  he  does  not  walk  as  upright  as  a  posture- 
master  on  the  tight-rope.  Scott,  Kenilworth,  xxxlli. 

tight1  (tit),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  tighten  =  Sw.  tata  = 
Dan.  toette,  make  tight;  from  the  adj.]  To  make 
tight ;  tighten.  [Obsolete  or  colloq.] 

tight-  (tit),  adr.     See  tite*. 

tight:!t.    An  old  preterit  of  /iV1. 

tighten  (ti'tn),  p.  [<  ME.'tightnen  (=  Sw.  tat- 
tin);  nstighfi  + -«i(l.]  I.  trans.  Tomake  tight; 
draw  tighter;  straiten;  make  more  close  in  any 
manner;  constrict. 

The  bowstring  encircled  my  neck.  All  was  ready  ;  they 
waited  the  last  signal  to  tighten  the  fatal  cord. 

Marryat,  Pacha  of  Many  Tales,  Story  of  Old  Woman. 

[(Latham.) 

II.  intrant:.  To  become  tight;  be  drawn 
tighter. 

Her  fingers  tightened  round  his  own, 
And  a  sound  like  a  tender  moan 
Parted  her  lips. 

William  Marti*,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  Ill 

tightener  (tit'ner).  «.  [Also  lightner ;  <  lii/hten 
+  -iT1.]  1.  One  who  or  that  which  tightens,  or 
that  which  is  used  for  tightening;  specifically, 
in  mint.,  a  tensor. 


6335 

This  wheel  .  .  .  wa»  driven  by  a  four-Inch  belt,  a 
n  il'i,  i,er  pulley  being  so  used  as  to  prevent  all  slip  and  to 
maintain  the  maximum  ^p.-i  .1 

Jour.  FranUin  Init.,  CXXIX.  201. 
2.  A  hearty  meal.     [Slang.] 

Atone  house,  know^i  as  "Rodway's  Coffee-house,"  a  man 

ran  have  a  lu.-al    f"i    !•/.    -It  mug   of  hot  coffee  and  two 

slices  of  bread  and  butter,  while  for  two-pence  what  is 
elegantly  termed  a  tightener  —  that  is  to  say,  a  moat  plen- 
tiful repast  may  !><•  "Maim  <l. 

Maykew,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  I.  70. 

tightening-pulley  (tit'ning-pul'i),  ».  A  pul- 
ley which  rests  against  a  band  to  tighten  it, 
and  thus  increase  its  frictional  adhesion  to  the 
working  pulleys  over  which  it  runs.  K.  II. 
Knight.  See  cut  under  iilli-irluel. 

tighter  (ti't6r),  u.  [<  «</*fi  +  -«•>.]  Same  as 
lii/liteiiri:  [Obsolete  or  colloq.] 

Julius  ('mar  and  Pompey  were  boat-wrlghU  and  tighten 
of  ships.  1'n/uhart,  tr.  of  Rabelais,  li.  so.  (Dame*.; 

tightly1  (tit'li),  nrfr.  [<  tigliti  +  -Jy2.]  In 
a  tight  manner;  closely;  firmly;  compactly; 
neatly;  well. 

When  we  have  cozened  'em  most  tightly,  thou  shalt  steal 
away  the  innkeeper's  daughter. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Fair  Maid  of  the  Inn,  IL  i 

The  Maruuls  of  Salisbury  came  down  buttoned  up  tight 

ly  in  a  black  frock  coat,  carrying  a  light  gray  overcoat  over 

his  arm.  T.  C.  Crawford,  English  Life,  p.  120. 

tightly^,  adv.    See  titHy. 
tightner  (tit'ner),  11.     Same  as  tightener. 
tightness  (tit'nes),  H.     The  character  or  qual- 
ity of  being  tight,  in  any  sense  of  that  word, 
tights  (tits),  n.  ill.     Garments  clinging  closely 
to  the  legs,  or  to  the  whole  form,  and  intended 
either  to  display  the  form  or  to  facilitate  move- 
ment, or  both,  as  in  the  case  of  dancers,  acro- 
bats, or  gymnasts. 
A  fat  man  In  black  light*,  and  cloudy  Berlins. 

Dicteni,  Sketches,  '1'al.  -,  iv. 
And  I  shall  be  In  tights,  and  dance  a  breakdown. 

W.  Black,  In  Silk  Attire,  xxxvi. 

tigress  (ti'gres),  w.  [<  F.  tigresse;  as  tiger  + 
-em,}  A  female  tiger. 

tigretier(tS-gre-tia'),  n.  [F.]  In  Abyssinia,  a 
disease  resembling  the  dancing  mania. 

Tigridia  (tl-grid'i-a),  n.  [NL.  (Ker,  1805),  so 
called  from  the  spotted  flowers;  <  L.  tigrix,  a 
tiger:  see  tiger,}  A  genus  of  monocotyledonous 
plants,  of  the  order  Iridete  and  tribe  Mnrmese. 
It  is  characterized  by  flowers  with  free-spreading  seg- 
ments, the  three  inner  ones  much  smaller,  obtuse,  and 
undulate,  and  two-parted  style-branches  with  awl-shaped 
lobes.  The  7  species  are  natives  of  Mexico,  Central  Amer- 
ica, Peru,  and  Chill.  They  are  bulbous  plants  with  a  few 
narrow  or  plicate  leaves  and  one  or  two  terminal  spathes. 
prized  for  their  few  singular  but  evanescent  flowers.  See 
tiger-flower. 

tigrine  (ti'griu),  a.  [<  L.  tigrinns,<  tigris,  a  tiger: 
see  tiger,}  Like  a  tiger  in  coloration:  noting 
various  striped  or  spotted  animals,  often  trans- 
lating the  specific  technical  word  tigriuun  or 
tigrina.  Also  tigerine. 

Tigris  (ti'gris),  'M.  [NL.,  <  L.  tigri*,  a  tiger: 
see  tiger.}  1.  A  genus  of  felida,  or  section 
of  Felte,  based  on  the  tiger,  as  T.  reaalin. —  2. 
An  obsolete  constellation  where  Vulpecula 
now  is,  first  found  in  the  planisphere  of 
Bartsch,  1624,  and  recognized  for  more  than 
a  century  following. 

tigrish  (ti'grish),  a.     Same  as  tigerish. 

Tigrisoma  (ti-gri-so'mft),  n.  [NL.  (Swainson, 
1827),  <  Or.  TQptc,  tiger,  +  aupa,  body.]  A  ge- 


Tlger-hittefn  t  Ttfrisema  fataHltf). 

nus  of  bitterns,  of  the  family  Ardeids  and  sub- 
family Hotaurintf,  having  the  plumage  closely 
and  profusely  variegated;  the  tiller-bitterns. 
tig-tag  (tig'tiig),  w.     [<  fi</i  +  fm/2.]     Same  as 
1,1,1-. 


tile 

tike1  (tik),  ii.  An  obsolete  or  dialects!  form  of 
IMP. 

tike2  (tik),  ».  [AN.,  till  i  :  '  MK.  HI.,:  I'll:,.  <  Icel. 
tik  =  Sw.  til;,  a  bitch.]  A  cur-dog;  hence,  in 
contempt,  a  low,  Miarling  fellow. 

Hewe  downe  hertly  3. me  heyttiene  tyto .' 

Morte  Arthure(R.  R  T.  8.),  L  3043. 
Avaunt,  you  cure !  .  .  . 

Hound  or  spaniel,  brmch  or  lym, 
Or  bobtail  tike  or  trundle-lall. 

Shalt.,  Lear,  III.  «.  73. 

Sacrifice  this  tylte  in  her  sight,  .  .  .  which  being  done, 
one  of  your  soldiers  may  dip  his  foul  shirt  in  his  blood. 

Petle,  Edward  I. 

oh.  let  us  not,  like  snarling  tykm, 
In  wrangling  be  divided. 

Burnt,  The  Dumfries  Volunteers. 

tike3  (tik),  u.  [<  ME.  tike;  perhaps  a  particu- 
lar use  of  tike'*.]  A  countryman  or  clown;  a 
boor;  a  churl;  a  fellow. 

Now  aren  thel  lowe  cheorlea, 
As  wide  as  the  worlde  is  wonyeth  ther  none 
ilotc  vnder  trlbut  and  talllage  as  ttitn  and  cheorlM. 

I'ien  Ptumaan  (<•),  nil.  37. 

He  accounti  them  very  honest  Tiltet,  and  can  with  all 
safety  trust  his  Life  in  their  Hands,  for  now  and  then  Uild- 
ing  their  Palms  for  the  good  Services  they  do  him. 

yuoted  in  Aihtiiu'i  Social  Life  111  Kelgn  of  Queen  Anne, 

(II.  WO. 

tikelt,  v.  audu.     An  obsolete  spelling  of  tickle. 

tikoor,  tikuKti-kiir',  ti'kul),  H.  [E.Ind.]  An 
East  Indian  tree,  Gareiiii'i  jii'iluiiriilitta,  of  the 
order  Guttiferx,  60  feet  in  height,  bearing  a 
large  yellow  fleshy  fruit,  the  seeds  invested 
with  a  succulent  aril.  The  fruit  is  of  a  pleas- 
ant acid  flavor,  and  is  of  similar  use  to  limes 
and  lemons. 

tikor  (ti'kdr),  n.  [Hind,  tikhur,  Beng.  fix-Aura.] 
A  starch  manufactured  from  the  tubers  of  an 
East  Indian  plant,  Curcuma  angustij'olia,  form- 
ing the  chief  arrowroot  of  India.  See  Curcu- 
ma, 2. 

tikul,  n.     See  tikmtr. 

tikus  (ti'kus),  n.  [Native  name.]  An  animal 
of  the  genus  tiymnura,  as  (!.  rajfrri,  native  of 
the  Moluccas  and  Sumatra ;  the  bulan. 

til't,  prep.     An  old  spelling  of  till?. 

til2  (til),  H.  [<  Hind,  til,  <  Skt.  «/«,  the  seed 
of  xi. -ami  n  in,  also  the  plant  itself.]  The  sesame, 
or  its  seed.  Also  teel. 

tilbury  (til'be-ri),  n. ;  pi.  tilbvrim  (-riz).  [So 
called  after  oiie  Tilbury,  a  London  coachmaker, 
at  the  beginning  of  the  19th  century.]  A  gig 
or  two-wheeled  carriage  without  a  top  or  cover. 

The  Regent  drives  in  the  Park  every  day  In  a  tOffury, 
with  his  groom  sitting  by  his  side. 

GreviUe,  Menn.tr*,  June  7, 1818. 

tildt,  v.  t.    See  teld,  H«l. 

tilde  (til'de),  H.  [Sp.  tUde  (=  OF.  title,  tiltre), 
an  accent,  mark,  tittle,  a  more  vernacular  form 
at  tiiiiln.  a  title:  see  tittle2,  title.}  A  diacritic 
mark  ("")  placed  over  the  letter  H  in  Spanish  to 
indicate  tnat  it  is  sounded  as  a  palatal  n,  or 
very  nearly  like  n  followed  by  y,  as  in  f>ekor, 
pronounced  sany6r',  caSon,  pronounced  ka- 
ny6n',  and  hence  in  English  written  eniiyon. 
'I  iiis  sound  is  represented  in  Portuguese  by  nli.  In  Italian 
and  French  by  yn.  The  mark  ~ ,  also  written  as  a  straight 
dash,  like  the  macron,  ~,  was  originally  a  small  n,  A 
representing  nn,  as  in  ano  for  amio,  from  Latin  annu*. 
The  mark  was  much  used  for  n  or  m  In  medieval  manu- 
scripts, and  hence  In  early  printed  books,  being  put  above 
the  preceding  letter  to  save  space :  thus,  mvum'Mt  for 
inoinitnentiim.  The  tilde  la  also  used  in  the  Koman  nota- 
tion of  Oriental  and  other  languages:  thus,  ft  for  the 
Sanskrit  palatal  nasal.  It  la  sometimes  used  by  analogy 
oTer  I  to  indicate  /  followed  by  y  (Spanish  and  French  //. 
Portuguese  Ih,  Italian  gt). 

Tilden  Act.    See  net. 

tile1  (til),  ».  [Formerly  also  tyle;  <  ME.  tile, 
title,  lyil,  tyyl,  tii/rl,  tegele,  <  AS.  tigel,  tigele  = 
D.  tegchel,  tegel  =  OHO.  riagal,  MEG.  :iegel,  Q. 
riegel  =  Sw.  tegel  =  Dan.  tegl  =  F.  tuile  =  Sp. 
teja  =:  Pg.  telliti  =  It.  tegghui,  tnjolii,  <  L.  tcgula. 
usually  in  the  pi.  teguljr,  tiles,  roof-tiles,  a 
tiled  roof,  <  tegere,  cover,  roof:  see  thatch.}  1. 
A  thin  slab  or  plate  of  baked  clay,  used  for  cov- 
ering the  roofs  of  buildings,  paving  floors,  lin- 
ing furnaces  and  ovens,  constructing  drains, 
etc.,  and  variously  compounded  and  shaped  ac- 
cording to  the  use  in  view.  In  ancient  times  roof- 
ing-tiles cut  from  marble  were  often  used  upon  important 
buildings,  carved  in  the  form  of  those  in  potter)-.  The 
beat  qualities  of  brick-earth  are  used  for  making  tiles, and 
the  process  is  similar  to  that  of  brlckmaklng.  Roofing- 
tiles  are  chiefly  of  two  sorts,  plain  tile*  and  fantOet,  the 
former  being  flat,  the  latter  carved,  both  being  laid  so  u 
to  overlap  and  carry  off  any  rain  they  receive.  See  cut 
under  pantile. 

And  from  on  high, 

Where  Masons  mount  the  ladder.  Fragments  fly; 
Mortar  and  crumbled  Lime  in  Show'rs  descend, 
And  o'er  thy  Head  destructive  Tile*  Impend. 

(Jay,  Trivia,  li.  S70. 


tile 

2.  A  similar  slab  or  plate  of  pottery,  glazed 
and  often  decorated,  used  for  ornamental  pave- 
ments, revetments  to  walls,  etc.;  also,  a  like 
slab  of  porcelain,  glazed  and  plain  or  decorated; 


Modern  Work  in  Figured  Tiles  as  applied  to  a  Fireplace. 


an  encaustic  tile ;  also,  a  slab  of  stone  or  mar- 
ble used  with  others  like  It  in  a  pavement  or  re- 
vetment. In  the  middle  ages  such  tiles  of  stone  were 
frequently  incised  with  elaborate  designs,  the  incisions 
being  filled  with  lead  or  a  colored  composition,  or  occa- 
sionally incrusted  in  mosaic. 

3.  In  metal.,  a  small  flat  piece  of  dried  earth  or 
earthenware  used  to  cover  vessels  in  which  met- 
als are  fused. — 4.  A  section  of  pipe  of  earthen- 
ware, glazed  or  unglazed.  The  sections  are  either 
made  so  that  one  end  of  every  piece  enters  a  socket  formed 
on  the  contiguous  end  of  the  next,  or  they  are  joined  by 
being  merely  placed  in  apposition  and  the  junction  cov- 
ered with  narrow  curved  strips  of  earthenware  made  for 
the  purpose  and  set  in  cement.  Another  form,  now  less 
used,  consists  of  arch-shaped  tiles  which  are  laid  so  as  to 
rest  on  flat  tiles  forming  the  bottom. 

5.  Tiles  of  any  kind  collectively ;  tiling;  con- 
struction of  tiles. 

Much  of  their  tile  wherewith  they  cover  their  Churches 
and  houses  is  made  of  woodde.      Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  79. 

There,  busie  Kil-men  ply  their  occupations 

For  brick  and  tyle :  there  for  their  firm  foundations 

They  dig  to  hell. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii. ,  Babylon. 

6.  A  tall  stiff  hat ;  a  silk  hat :  humorously  com- 
pared to  a  section  of  pipe  (hence  also  called 
storepipe).     [Slang.] 

A  stalwart  old  Baron,  who,  acting  as  henchman 
To  one  of  our  early  Kings,  kill'd  a  big  Frenchman  ; 
A  feat  which  his  Majesty  deigning  to  smile  on 
Allow'd  him  thenceforward  to  stand  with  his  tile  on. 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  II.  69. 

His  damaged  tile  was  in  permanent  crape  for  the  late 
lamented  Poole.  T.  Winthrop,  Love  and  Skates. 

Alhambra  tiles,  enameled  and  painted  tiles  for  archi- 
tectural ornament,  of  similar  character  to  those  abundant 
in  the  palace  of  the  Alhambra  —  that  is,  forming  when 
assembled  geometrical  and  interlaced  patterns,  the  pat- 
tern being  large  in  scale,  and  requiring  many  separate 
pieces  to  make  up  one  unit  of  the  design.  —  Compart- 
ment tiles.  See  compartment. — Drain-tiles,  tiles 
forming  a  pipe,  or  made  in  the  form  of  an  arch  and  laid 
upon  flat  tiles  (called  soles),  used  to  form  drains,  the 
smaller  sewers,  etc.  See  def.  4.  — Dutch  tile,  a  tile  of 
enameled  earthenware,  painted  usually  in  blue,  but  some- 
times in  other  colors,  generally  with  scriptural  sub- 
jects, and  used  for  wall-decoration,  for  lining  fireplaces, 
etc.  These  tiles  were  originally  made  in  the  Nether- 
lands about  the  time  of  the  Renaissance,  but  the  type  has 
since  been  reproduced  in  other  countries.— Encaustic 
tile,  a  wall-  or  flooring-tile,  made  by  pressing  a  die  upon 
the  clay,  filling  the  depression  thus  formed  with  vitrifl- 
able  color,  or  with  clay  of  another  color,  and  then  burn- 
ing to  fix  the  color  and  design.  Such  tiles  are  sometimes 
enameled.  The  most  common  so-called  encaustic  floor- 
tiles  are  unglazed  and  in  small  pieces  in  plain  colors,  the 
designs  being  formed  by  putting  tiles  of  different  shapes 
and  colors  together.  The  name  is  arbitrary,  and  without 
exact  reference  to  the  process  of  manufacture,  and  is  also 
given  to  glazed  porcelain  tiles  bearing  fired  designs  in 
vitriflable  colors.  See  also  under  encaustic.—  Pan-tile 
See  paiMe.  —  Plain  tile,  a  roofing-tile  in  the  form  of  a 
simple  parallelogram,  usually  about  10J  by  6i  inches,  and 
i  inch  thick;  a  crown-tile.  Every  tile" is  pierced  at  one 
end  with  two  holes,  through  which  are  passed  the  wooden 
pins  which  secure  it  to  the  lath.  E.  II.  Knight.  —  Ridge- 
tile.  Same  as  crown-tile,  2.  (See  also  crest-til?,  crmm- 
tUe,  hip-tOe.) 

tile1  (til),  v.  t.  •  pret.  and  pp.  tiled,  ppr.  tiling. 
[Formerly  also  tyle;  <  ME.  tilen,  tylen ;  <  fo'fci, 
».]  To  cover  or  roof  with  tiles. 


6336 

At  last  she  saw  a  fair  tyl'd  house, 

And  there  she  swore  by  the  rood 
That  she  would  to  that  fair  tijl'd  house, 

There  for  to  get  her  some  food. 

The  West-Country  Damosel's  Complaint  (Chilli's  Ballads, 

[II.  385). 

tile'J  (til),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp!  tiled,  ppr.  tiling. 
[A  back-formation,  <  tiler,  4,  the  same  as  tiler, 
1,  'one  who  tiles  or  makes  tiles,'  but  assumed, 
because  the  tiler  stands  at  the  closed  door,  to 
mean  'one  who  closes  the  door':  see  tiler.] 
1 .  In  freemason  ry,  to  guard  against  the  entrance 
of  the  uninitiated  by  placing  the  tiler  at  the 
closed  door :  as,  to  tile  a  lodge ;  to  tile  a  meeting. 
Hence  —  2.  To  bind  to  keep  what  is  said  or 
done  in  strict  secrecy. 

"  Upon  my  word,  Madam,"  I  had  begun,  and  was  going 
on  to  say  that  I  didn't  know  one  word  about  all  these  mat- 
ters which  seemed  so  to  interest  Mrs.  Major  Ponto,  when 
the  Major,  giving  me  a  tread  or  stamp  with  his  large  foot 
under  the  table,  said,  "Come,  come,  Snob,  my  boy,  we  are 
all  tiled,  you  know."  Thackeray,  Book  of  Snobs,  xxv. 

tile3  (til),  n.     Same  as  til-tree. 

tile-copper  (til'kop'er), «.  In  metal.,  a  product 
of  the  smelting  of  ores  of  copper  which  are 
contaminated  to  a  considerable  extent  by  the 
presence  of  other  metals,  especially  tin.  The 
mixture  of  regulus  and  copper  alloy  obtained'in  treatment 
of  the  so-called  fine  metal  is  run  into  molds ;  in  these  the 
regulus  separates  from  the  copper,  which  falls  to  the  bot- 
tom, and  for  this  reason  is  called  bottoms ;  it  is  then  de- 
tached from  the  regulus  by  blows  of  a  hammer,  is  roasted, 
refined,  and  cast  into  rectangular  plates  or  tiles,  and  sold 
under  the  name  of  tile-copper. 

tile-creasing  (tirkre'sing),  n.  In  arch.,  two 
rows  of  plain  tiles  placed  horizontally  under 
the  coping  of  a  wall,  and  projecting  about  1| 
inches  over  each  side  to  throw  off  the  rain- 
water. Also  called  creasing. 

tile-drain  (til'dran),  ».  In  agri.,  a  drain  con- 
structed of  tiles. 

tile-earth  (tU'erth),  n.  A  strong  clayey  earth ; 
stiff,  stubborn  land.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

tile-field  (tll'feld),  n.  Ground  on  which  tiles 
are  made:  as,  the  palace  of  the  Tuileries  in 
Paris  was  so  named  from  standing  on  what  was 
once  a  tile-field. 

tile-fish  (til'fish),  n.  1.  A  fish  of  the  family  La- 
tilidse,  specifically  Lojrfiolatihvscliantseleonticeps. 


Tile-fish  (Lopholatilus  fhanialfontiftfs). 


This  is  a  fine  large  fish  of  brilliant  coloration,  at  one  time 
abundant  in  deep  water  off  the  coast  of  New  England.  It 
was  discovered  in  1879,  and  then  found  to  exist  in  great 
numbers,  but  was  almost  or  quite  exterminated  in  March, 
1882.  It  has  an  adipose  crest  on  the  back  of  the  head, 
recalling  the  crest  of  a  chameleon.  The  average  weight 
is  about  10  pounds,  but  50  pounds  is  sometimes  attained. 
The  flesh  is  excellent.  The  name  tile-fish,  given  by  the 
discoverers,  Goode  and  Bean  (1879),  is  a  pun  on  the  ge- 
neric word  Lopholatiltts,  suggested  by  the  appearance  of 
tile-painting  which  this  handsome  fish  presents. 
2.  The  family  Latilidse. 

tile-kiln  (til'kil),  n.    A  kiln  for  baking  tiles. 

tile-machine  (til'ma-shen"),  n.  A  machine  used 
for  making  hollow  drain-pipes  or  tiles.  It  con- 
sists essentially  of  a  pug-mill  for  mixing  the  clay,  a  screw 
for  forcing  the  tempered  clay  through  the  dod  or  mold, 
and  a  device  for  cutting  the  resulting  continuous  cylin- 
der Into  lengths. 

tile-ore  (til'or),  n.  An  earthy  brick-red  to 
black  variety  of  native  cuprous  oxid,  or  cuprite. 

tile-oven  (tal'uv'n),  «.  An  oven  or  kiln  in 
which  tiles  are  baked. 

tile-pin  (tll'pin),  n.  \  pin,  usually  of  hard 
wood,  passing  through  a  hole  in  a  tile  into  the 
lath,  etc.,  to  secure  it  to  the  roof. 

tiler  (trier),  «.  [Formerly  also  tyler,  <  ME. 
"tiler,  tyler,  tylare ;  <  C/te1  +  -er1.  In  free- 
masonry tiler  is  the  same  word,  fancifully  used, 
like  mason  itself,  in  imitation  of  such  terms  as 
literally  used  in  the  old  mechanic  gilds.  It  is 
commonly  written  archaically  tyler,  and  erro- 
neously derived  <  F.  tailleur,  a  cutter  or  hewer. 
The  E.  word  from  F.  tailleur  is  tailor.  Hence, 
from  tiler,  the  surname  Tiler,  more  commonly 
spelled  Tyler.]  1.  A  maker  of  tiles. 

And  that  the  Tylers  of  the  towne  compelle  not  straunge 
tillers  to  serue  at  their  rule.  And  that  they  kepe  no  par- 
liament ;  and  that  euery  tyler  marke  his  tyle. 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  374. 

2.  One  who  lays  tiles,  or  whose  occupation  is 
to  cover  buildings  with  tiles. 

Nature  therefore  has  played  the  tiler,  and  given  it  [the 
head]  a  most  curious  covering ;  or,  to  speak  more  proper- 
ly, she  has  thatched  it  all  over,  and  that  thatching  is  hair. 
Dekker,  Gull's  Hornbook,  p.  80. 


Tilia 

3.  A  tile-kiln. —  4.  In  freemasonry,  the  door- 
keeper of  a  lodge.  Also  tyler.  Compare  tilt-?. 

tile-red  (til'red),  «.  and  a.  A  light,  somewhat 
brownish  red,  the  color  of  burnt  tiles.  This  is 
the  commonest  red  tint  found  in  insects,  and  is,  in  ento- 
mology, oftenest  defined  simply  by  the  word  red,  corre- 
sponding to  the  Latin  rnber. 

tileroot  (til'rot),  «.  A  plant  of  the  iridaceous 
genus  Geissorlnza,  both  names  referring  to  the 
overlapping  scales  of  the  rootstock,  which  con- 
sist of  the  bases  of  dead  leaves.  The  plants  of 
the  genus  are  showy-flowered,  resembling  Ixia. 

tilery  (ti'ler-i),  n. ;  pi.  tileries  (-iz).  [=  F.  tui- 
lerie,  a  place  where  tiles  are  made ;  as  tilel  + 
-enj.]  A  factory  for  tiles;  a  tile-works. 

tile-seed  (til'sed),  «.  A  tree  of  the  genus  Geis- 
sois  of  the  Saxifragaceee :  so  named  from  the 
imbricated  seed.  There  are  4  species,  found  in 
Australia,  New  Caledonia,  and  the  Fiji  Islands. 

tilestone  (til'ston),  re.  [<  ME.  tyelstoon,  teghel- 
stan;  (tile1  +  stone.']  1 .  A  tile ;  brick.  Wyclif. 
—  2.  Any  stone  suitable  for  making  tiles,  or 
which  can  be  used  for  rooting,  but  splitting 
into  layers  too  thick  to  be  properly  called  slate 
(see  slate2) ;  thin-bedded  flagstone.  The  term  tUe- 
stone  was  applied  by  Murchison  to  the  Downton  sandstones 
and  Ledbury  shales,  which  are  beds  of  passage  between  the 
Silurian  and  Old  Red  Sandstone  in  Wales. 

The  term  tilestone  was  subsequently  abandoned  by  Mur- 
chison ;  for,  although  it  was  in  local  use  in  Caermarthen- 
shire  and  Brecknockshire,  yet  there  is  not  a  stone  capable 
of  being  formed  into  a  tile  from  the  Downton  Sandstones 
to  the  Cornstones  of  Wall  Hills ;  but  there  are  thin  mud- 
dy marls  over  the  Downton  beds,  which  would  have  been 
tUestones  had  they  been  sufficiently  hardened,  and  which 
are  doubtless  equivalents  of  the  true  tilestones. 

Woodward,  Geol.  of  Eng.  and  Wales  (2d  ed.),  p.  104. 

tile-tea  (til'te),  n.     Same  as  brick-tea. 

tile-tree  (til'tre),  n.    Same  as  til-tree. 

tile-works  (til' werks),  n.  sing,  and  pi.  A  place 
where  tiles  are  made  ;  a  tilery. 

tilewrightt  (til'rit),  «.  A  worker  in  clay.  Solon, 
Old  Eng.  Potter,  p.  59. 

Tilgate  stone.  [So  called  from  Tilgate  Forest 
in  Sussex,  England.]  In  geol.,  the  name  given 
to  beds  of  calcareous  sandstone  or  ironstone 
occurring  near  Hastings,  England,  in  the  Ash- 
down  sand,  a  subdivision  of  the  Hastings  beds, 
by  which  term  the  lower  section  of  the  Wealden 
series  is  known  to  English  geologists.  The  name 
Tilgate  atone  was  also  given  by  Mantell  to  certain  beds  of 
calcareous  sandstone  occurring  in  the  Wadhurst  clay  — 
also  a  local  subdivision  of  the  Ashdown  sand,  and  so  named 
from  the  village  of  Wadhurst,  near  Tunbridge  Wells.  This 
Tilgate  stone  is  noted  for  its  reptilian  remains,  becoming 
in  places  a  regular  bone-bed.  See  Wealden. 

As  pointed  out  by  Mr.  Topley,  the  "Tilgate  Stone  "  of  Dr. 

Mantell  occurs  at  different  horizons  in  different  localities. 

Woodward,  Geol.  of  Eng.  and  Wales  (2d  ed.),  p.  360. 

Tilia  (til'i-a),  H.  [ML.  (Tournefort,  1700),  <  L. 
tilia,  the  linden-tree.  Hence  ult.  E.  teil,  til- 
let1.]  A  genus  of  trees,  type  of  the  order  Tilia- 
ceee  and  tribe  Tiliese.  it  is  characterized  by  flowers 
with  a  wing-like  bract  adnate  to  the  peduncle,  followed 
by  a  globose,  indehiscent,  one-  to  two-seeded  fruit.  There 
are  16  or  17  species,  natives  of  north  temperate  regions. 
They  are  trees,  usually  with  obliquely  heart-shaped  ser- 
rate leaves  two-ranked  upon  the  young  branches,  which 
form  a  light,  Hat  spray.  The  fragrant  white  or  yellowish 
flowers  form  axillary  or  terminal  cymes,  conspicuously 
nectar-bearing,  much  frequented  by  bees,  and  causing  the 
production  of  honey  of  excellent  quality.  The  peculiar 
light-green,  membranous,  reticulated  bract  remains  per- 
sistent on  the  peduncle,  and  aids  in  dispersing  the  fruit, 
a  cluster  of  hard,  woody,  one-celled  ovoid  or  globose  nuts. 
The  species  are  known  in  general  as  linden  or  lime-tree, 
and  the  American  as  basswood.  (See  linden,  and  compare 
Zindl  and  basfl  ;  also  figures  under  serrate  and  stifrma.) 
They  are  remarkable  for  their  tough  fibrous  inner  bark, 
used,  especially  in  Russia,  to  make  shoes,  cords,  nets,  and 
coarse  cloth,  and  exported,  under  the  name  of  Russia 
matting,  to  be  used  in  packing,  tying  plants,  etc.  The 
soft  pale  wood  is  much  used  for  interior  finish,  cabinet- 
work, turneiy,  woodenware,  and  carving,  and  especially 
in  the  manufacture  of  pianos  and  harps.  The  leaves  are 
given  as  food  to  cattle  in  parts  of  Europe;  the  flowers 
yield  a  distilled  oil  called  lime-jhicer  oil,  used  in  perfum- 
ery ;  their  infusion  is  a  domestic  European  remedy  for 
indigestion  and  hysteria.  The  trunk  sometimes  reaches 
great  size,  especially  in  central  Europe.  The  linden  of 
J'ribourg,  planted  in  1476  to  commemorate  the  battle  of 
Morat,  was  in  1830  nearly  14  feet  in  diameter ;  another, 
near  Morat,  38  feet  in  girth,  was  then  estimated  to  be  864 
years  old.  Many  species  are  planted  as  shade-trees,  espe- 
cially the  three  species  of  western  Europe,  all  sometimes 
included  under  T.  Europxa.  Of  these,  T.  mtlgarix,  a  favor- 
ite avenue  tree  in  Germany  for  nearly  three  centuries,  is 
the  linden  commonly  planted  in  Berlin,  in  England,  and 
in  the  eastern  United  States.  T.  nlm\folia  (T.  cordata  and 
T.  parmfolia),  a  small-leaved  species,  is  the  common  linden 
of  northern  Europe,  and  is  probably  the  only  one  native 
in  England.  In  cultivation  it  is  usually  small ;  but  one  at 
Uckermark  in  Germany  reaches  nearly  23  feet  in  girth.  T. 
platyphyllos,  with  yellowish-green  leaves  and  four-ribbed 
fruit  — common  in  southern  Europe,  and  parent  of  most 
of  tin-  peculiar  varieties  of  cultivation —  is  the  linden  of 
Versailles  and  the  Tuileries  gardens.  Three  or  four  species 
are  natives  of  southeastern  Europe,  of  which  T.  )>etiolarijt 
is  remarkable  for  its  pendulous  branches  and  elongated 
leafstalks,  and  T.  anjentea,  the  silver  lime,  for  its  freedom 


Tilia 

fniin  Ihe  borers  which  Infest  the  wood  of  other  species. 
Six  spedi-H  iire  natives  of  chiiia,  Munchiirln,  mill  Japan, 
untl  four  are  American:  one,  T.  M.  ricano,  '"  •,  ins  in  Mi  \- 
ico,  and  three  are  found  In  the  eastern  lulled  states. 
,  7'.  .1  /n.-n'rniKt,  tin-  l>:is*w<H,il,  extentU  from  V" 


Flowering  Branch  of  Linden  (  Tilia  Jmtricatta). 
a,  flower ;  b,  fruit, 

Brunswick  and  the  Asslnibolne  to  Georgia  and  Texas,  and 
often  reaches  4  feet  in  diameter  and  60  or  sometimes  ISO 
feet  in  height.  Its  wood,  known  as  whiUwood,  or  some- 
times, from  a  faint  reddish  tinge,  as  red  bassuwd,  Is  much 
used  for  soft  woodwork,  and  especially  as  a  source  of  paper- 
pulp,  and  of  packing-material  for  furniture.  The  other 
American  species,  '/'.  pubesceia  and  T.  heteraphyUa,  are 
principally  southern,  and  produce  a  globose  fruit  The 
latter  species,  known  as  bee  tree,  white  bo99ivood,  or  waAoo, 
Is  much  admired  for  the  beauty  of  Its  leave*,  whitened  and 
silvery  underneath.  Its  young  branches  are  fed  to  cattle 
in  winter. 

Tiliaceae  (til-i-a'se-e),  TO.  pi.  [NL.  (Jussieu, 
1789),  fem.  pi.  of  LL.  tiliaceus,  of  linden-wood, 
pertaining  to  the  linden,  <  tilia,  the  linden- 
tree:  see  Tilia.']  An  order  of  polypetalous 
plants,  the  linden  family,  of  the  cohort  Mai- 
vales.  It  Is  distinguished  from  the  other  orders,  Malva- 
ceae and  Sterculiacex,  by  the  two-celled  anthers,  and  usu- 
ally free  stamens  with  pendulous  ovules.  There  are  about 
470  species,  belonging  to  51  genera,  classed  in  7  tribes,  of 
which  Brou'nloicia,  Greuna,  Tilia,  Apeiba,  Prockia,  Sloanw, 
and  Elaocurpm  are  the  types.  Their  leaves  are  usually 
alternate,  undivided,  and  furnished  with  twin  stipules. 
They  bear  axillary  or  terminal  flowers,  often  in  small 
cymes,  which  are  sometimes  disposed  in  ample  corymbs 
or  panicles.  The  order  is  numerous  in  the  tropics,  where 
they  are  often  weedy  herbs,  or  are  shrubs  or  trees  with 
handsome,  usually  white  or  pink  flowers.  A  few  genera 
are  timber-trees  of  north  or  south  temperate  regions. 
They  have  a  mucilaginous  wholesome  juice,  and  yield  a 
remarkably  tough  fiber,  used  to  moke  fishing-nets,  bags, 
mats,  etc.  Some  produce  edible  berries,  as  Aristotelia, 
Grewia,  and  Elxocarput.  Some  are  used  for  dyeing  or 
tanning ;  and  the  fruits  of  several  are  employed  as  as- 
tringents. See  cuts  under  jute  and  Til/". 

tiliaceous  (til-i-a'shius),  a.  Belonging  to  the 
order  Tiliaceat. 

Tiliese  (ti-li'e-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (Bentham  and 
Hooker,  1862),  <  Tilia  +  -ex.]  A  tribe  of  plants, 
of  the  order  Tiliacc/r.  It  is  characterized  by  flowers 
with  distinct  sepals,  and  colored  petals  inserted  closely 
around  the  stamens.  It  includes  14  genera,  among  which 
the  chief  are  Tilia  (the  type),  Sparmannia,  Corchorut,  and 
Muntiiiyia. 

tiliert,  «.    A  Middle  English  form  of  tiller^. 
tiling  (ti'ling),  n.     [Verbal  n.  of  tile^,  ».]     1. 

The  operation  of  covering  or  roofing  with  tiles. 

—  2.  An  assemblage  of  tiles,  as  on  a  roof;  tiles 

collectively  or  in  general. 

They  went  upon  the  housetop,  and  let  him  down 
through  the  tiliuy  with  his  couch  into  the  midst  before 
Jesus.  Luke  v.  19. 

Asphalt  tiling.    See  asphalt. 

till1  (til),  v.  t.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  tille,  tylle; 
<  ME.  tillrii.  li/llni,  earlier  Hlen,  "tijlen,  illicit, 
tylien,  tflien,  teolien.  Mini,  tiilini,  <  AS.  tilian, 
teolian,  exert  oneself  for,  strive  for,  aim  at, 
labor,  cultivate,  till  (land),  =  OS.  tilian,  get, 
obtain,  =  OFries.  tilia,  get,  beget,  cultivate, 
till  (land),  =  MD.  telen,  till  (land),  D.  telen, 
raise,  cultivate,  breed,  =  OLG.  tilon,  exert  one- 
self, strive,  hasten,  attempt,  till  (land),  MLG. 
telen,  teilen.  Mien,  get,  beget,  till  (land),  = 
OHG.  :ildn,  ziten,  exert  oneself,  strive  for,  at- 
tempt, MH<>.  _-rVc».  :iln,  strive  for,  aim  at,  aim, 
(T.  -iclen,  aim,  =  Goth,  tilnn,  in  comp.  mut-tili'm. 
hold  to,  accommodate  oneself  to,  ga-tiloa,  ob- 
tain, attain,  iia-jotildn,  fit  together  (the  senses 
in  the  diff.  languages  being  various  and  in- 
volved); orig.  'make  fit '(hence  '  prepare,  work, 
adapt  to  use,  cultivate,  till'),  from  the  adj.  seen 
in  AS.  til,  fit,  good,  excellent,  profitable  (>  tela, 
Iciiln.  well).  =  OFries,  til,  good,  =  Goth,  tils,  also 
i/dlila,  fit,  good.  iMMivoiiient  (an  adj.  prob.  con- 
cerned also  in  E.  tall1,  good,  excellent),  and  in 
the  noun,  AS.  til.  goodness,  =  OHG.  MHG.  zil. 
G.  Ml,  aim,  goal,  limit,  =  Icol.  *tit,  in  secon- 
398 


6337 

diiry  weak  form  till  or  till,  Hcope;  prob.  related 
to  t'>IH;.  ,!„,  MIKi.  -He,  (',.  .-'•//••,  :i  line,  row. 
MIKi.  also  a  street;  i>rol>.,  with  formative  -I, 
from  the  •/  ti  seen  also  in  fi</V  ami  Hint-  ('  fit 
time,'  'opportunity,'  hence  'fixed  time,'  etc.); 
see  tiilr1.  tiiml.  'Hence  ult.  till",  jirrp.  Ct. 
toil1.]  If.  To  exert  one's  self  for;  labor  for; 
procure  by  exertion ;  earn ;  gain ;  obtain ;  get. 

Adam !  haue  this,  luke  howe  ye  thynke, 
And  title  wlth-alle  thl  meete  and  drynke  for  cuer-more. 

YortPlayt,  p.  31. 
2t.  To  attain;  reach;  extend. 

The  Koote  of  the  treo  him  thongte  (//./.• 
A-doun  to  helle  grounde. 

/M//  Itood  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  p.  25. 

3.  To  labor  on;  work;  cultivate:  as,  to  till  the 
noil. 

Treuthe  herde  telle  her-of,  and  to  Peres  he  tent, 
To  taken  his  teme  and  tulytn  the  erthe. 

Pier*  Ptoictnnn  (II),  vll.  2. 

The  Lord  God  sent  him  forth  from  the  garden  of  Eden, 
to  till  the  ground  from  whence  he  was  taken.    Gen.  Hi.  23. 
Earth  It  self  decays,  too  often  tilfd. 

Ciiiujfrrr,  tr.  of  Uvld's  Art  of  Love. 
4f.  To  set ;  prepare. 

Nor  knows  he  how  to  dlgge  a  well, 

Nor  neatly  dresse  a  spring, 
Nor  knows  a  trap  nor  snare  to  till. 

W.  Browne,  Shepherd's  Pipe,  II. 

5.  To  prop  up.     Hiilliicell.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
till2  (til),  prep,  and  coiy.     [Early  mod.  E.  also 

(./(asalsoinunW) ;  <  ME.  til,  till,  tyl,  tille,  tylle; 
<  ONorth.  til  (not  found  in  AS.  proper),  <  Icel. 
til  =  Sw.  till  =  Dan.  til,  till,  to :  a  very  common 
preposition,  taking  the  place  in  Scand.  of  to1  as 
used  in  E.  and  the  other  Teut.  tongues ;  prob. 
orig.  ace.  of  a  noun  otherwise  lost  (as  nouns 
used  as  adverbs,  prepositions,  or  other  parti- 
cles tend  to  become;  cf.  aye1,  if,  down?,  prep.) 
in  Scand.,  except  as  preserved  in  the  secondary 
weak  form  Icel.  ////,  iili.  scope,  the  noun  thus 
used  expressing  aim,  direction,  purpose  (or  pos- 
sibly continuous  course,  with  something  of  the 
sense  of  the  prob.  related  OHG.  zila,  line  t) : 
see  ''/" .  v.  See  also  until,  in  which  the  orig. 
noun  can  be  more  clearly  observed.]  I.  prep. 

1.  To;  unto:  expressing  motion  to  a  place  or 
person.     [Obsolete  or  provincial.] 

The  fyngres  that  freo  beo  to  folden  and  to  clycchen 
By-tokneth  sothliche  the  sone  that  sente  was  tyl  erthe. 
Pirn  Plowman  (C\  xx.  121. 
Lean'd  her  breast  up-'CU  a  thorn. 

Shall.,  Passionate  Pilgrim,  1.  382. 
And  till  the  kirk  she  wadna  gae, 

Nor  riUt  \till  It]  she  wadna  ride, 
Till  fuur  ami-twenty  men  she  gat  her  before, 

And  twenty  on  ilka  side. 

Lord  Wa'yatei  and  Avid  Inyram  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  328). 
Young  Redln's  til  the  huntln  gane, 
\\  i  therty  lords  and  three. 

Young  Redin (Child's  Ballads,  III.  i:i). 

For  a  King  to  gang  an  Outlaw  till, 
Is  beneath  his  state  and  his  dignltie. 
Sony  »j  the  Outlaw  Murray  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  32). 

2.  Up  to;  down  to;  as  far  as:  expressing  dis- 
tance, extent,  or  degree.     [Archaic  or  provin- 
cial.] 

That  sleep  and  feeding  may  prorogue  bis  honour 
Even  till  a  Lethe'd  dulness.      Shale.,  A.  and  ('.,  il.  1.  27. 

3.  To ;  unto :  expressing  action  directed  to  or 
having  regard  to  a  person. — 4.  To;  unto:  ex- 
pressing change  or  result.     [Obsolete  or  pro- 
vincial.] 

Thus  she  maketh  Absolon  hire  ape, 
And  al  his  ernest  turneth  tU  a  Jape. 

Chaucer,  Miller's  Tale,  L  204. 

lie  was  afterwards  restored  till  his  liberty  and  archblsh- 
oprlck.  Fuller,  Ch.  Hist.,  IV.  lit  40.    (Dariet.) 

6.  To  the  time  of;  until:  as,  I  waited  till  five 
o'clock. 

He  put  his  men  in  order,  and  nialntaln'd  the  fight  till 
Evening.  Milton,  HUt.  Eng.,  v. 

Till  Int,  Into. 

Whan  he  came  till  the  castcll  in, 

His  dearest  awa  was  gane. 
Kotmer  Hafmand  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  267). 
Till  into*,  unto:  up  (or  down)  to. 

I  with  al  good  conscience  haue  lyued  bifore  God  til 
into  this  day.  '»>•''/,  Acts  xxitl.  1. 

Till  now.    See  noir.-Till  then.    See  «™.-TUl  tot, 
until. 
It  was  sett  for  trespassing  til  to  the  seed  come. 

WycKf,  Gal.  III.  19. 

II.  rn n j.  To  the  time  that ;  to  the  time  when : 
until. 
By  wlssynge  of  this  wenche  I  wningt,  here  wordes  were 

so  swete, 
Tyl  I  forsat  jouthe,  and  sam  In-to  elde. 

Pien  Plowman  (BX  xt  59. 
I  sail  the  socoure  for  certayne, 
Tille  alle  thl  core  awey  he  kaste. 

York  Playi,  p.  44. 


Tillandsia 

He  ...  said  to  them,  Occup)  till  I  mine.    Luke  xlx.  1 .:. 

Stand  still ;  he  cannot  see  u* 
Till  I  i 

Fteteher  (and  amithrr  V),  I'rophetcM,  IIL  1. 

tillMt  (til),  r.  K  MK.  tiili  n,  tiillni.  lull-,!  (also 
fallen,  >  K.  tolfi),  pull,  allure,  <  AS.  'lillim,  in 
comp.  'fortillan,  spelled  fnr-tyllini,  \<-n<l  astray, 
deceive  (occurring  only  once).  =  OFries.  tilia 
=  MD.  D.  Mien  =  LG.  tillm.  lift,  move  from  its 
place,  =  Sw.  dial,  tillr,  take  up  dilli-  p&  sig,  take 
upon  oneself,  lay  hold  of);  other  connect  inn- 
uncertain.  Hence  titter"*.  Cf.  <o//2.l  I.  trang. 
To  draw ;  pull ;  hence,  to  entice ;  allure. 

Then  went  Mary  A  loseph  al-so. 
With  cherising  thai  spac  him  to, 
To  the  scole  him  for-to  tillr. 

Curwr  Mundi  (ed.  Morris),  1. 12175. 
To  fill*  this  yong  man  to  foil. 

Metr.  Horn.  (ed.  Small),  p.  113. 

II.  intrant.  To  draw;  stretch;  reach. 

As  muche  place  as  myd  a  thong  Ich  mat  aboute  tille. 

Hob.  nf  (Jloufftter  (ad.  llearm-),  p.  115. 

tlU3  (til),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  tyll ;  <  tills,  r.]  1. 
A  drawer;  a  tray,  as  of  a  trunk  or  box.  Also 
called  mil  r. 

Closets ;  and  in  them  many  a  chest ;  .  .  . 
In  those  chests,  boxes ;  In  each  box,  a  till. 

0.  Herbert,  The  Temple,  Confession. 

Specifically — 2.    A  money-drawer;   a  drawer 
under  or  in  a  shop-counter,  in  which  money  is 
kept. 
They  break  up  counters,  doors,  and  tillt.  Swift. 

It  (the  dust)  treasured  Itself  up,  too,  in  the  half-open 
till,  where  there  still  lingered  a  base  sixpence. 

Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  II. 

3.  In  printing:  (a)  In  earlier  forms  of  hand  print- 
ing-presses, a  crosspiece  extending  between 
the  main  uprights  of  the  frame,  and  serving  to 
guide  and  steady  the  hose  or  sleeve,  which  con- 
tained the  spindle  and  screws.  Also  called 
shelf,  (b)  One  of  the  spaces  or  cells  between 
the  ribbed  projections  of  the  platen  of  a  hand- 
press. 

till4  (til),  ».  [Origin  obscure.]  In  geol.,  a  stiff 
clay  containing  boulders  of  all  sizes  up  to  sev- 
eral tons  in  weight,  and  these  often  smoothed 
and  striated  by  glacial  action.  The  word  first  be- 
came current  among  geologists,  with  this  meaning.  In 
.Scotland,  but  it  is  now  occasionally  used  elsewhere.  Also 
called  boulder-day. 

tillable (til'a-bl),  a.  [<  tHU  + -able.'}  Capable 
of  being  tilled ;  arable ;  fit  for  the  plow. 

The  tillable  fields  are  in  some  places  so  hilly  that  the 
oxen  can  hardly  take  sure  footing. 

R.  Carew,  Survey  of  Cornwall,  fol.  20. 

Tillaea  (ti-le'ii),  ».  [NL.  (Micheli,  1729),  named 
after  M.  2>Hi'(died  1740),  an  Italian  botanist.] 
A  genus  of  plants,  of  the  order  f  'rassulacese.  it 
is  characterize^  by  flowers  with  from  three  to  five  petals, 
nearly  or  quite  free,  and  equaling  or  surpassing  the  calyx, 
as  many  stamens,  and  free  carpels.  There  are  about  26  spe- 
cies, diminutive  cosmopolitan  planU,  often  smooth  and 
slightly  fleshy  aquatics.  They  bear  opposite  entire  leaves, 
and  minute  axillary  white  or  reddish  flowers.  See pyymy- 
weed  for  the  principal  American  species.  T.  mutctaa  oc- 
curs on  moist  heaths  and  sands  from  England  to  northern 
Africa. 

tillage  (til'aj),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  tyllage ;  < 
WW1  +  -age.'}  The  operation,  practice,  or  art  of 
tilling  land,  or  preparing  it  for  seed,  and  keep- 
ing the  ground  free  from  weeds  which  might 
impede  the  growth  of  crops ;  cultivation  ;  cul- 
ture; husbandry.  Tillage  Includes  manuring,  plow- 
ing, harrowing,  and  rolling  land,  or  whatever  is  done 
to  bring  It  to  a  proper  state  to  receive  the  seed,  and 
the  operations  of  plowing,  harrowing,  and  hoeing  the 
ground  to  destroy  weeds  and  loosen  the  soil  after  it  Is 
planted. 

First  Cain  is  born,  to  tOlaije  all  adicted  ; 
Then  Able,  most  to  keeping  flocks  affected. 
SylveHer,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  II.,  The  Handy-Crafts. 

Statutes  of  Tillage,  in  Eng.  kit!.,  several  statutes  for 
the  encouragement  of  tillage,  especially  of  the  reigns  of 
Henry  VII..  Henry  VIII.,  and  Elizabeth. 

tillage-rake  (til'Sj-rak),  ».  In  her.,  a  bearing 
representing  an  ordinary  agricultural  rake,  or 
the  head  of  one :  usually  the  teeth  or  points 
are  more  curved  than  in  the  actual  implement. 

till-alarm  (til'a-lann'),  n.  A  device  for  sound- 
ing an  alarm  when  a  drawer,  as  a  money-drawer 
or  till,  is  opened. 

Tillandsia  (ti-land'zi-ft).  »i.  [NL.  (Linnteus. 
1~'2~),  named  after  Tiuands,  a  Swedish  bota- 
nist.] 1.  A  genus  of  plants,  of  the  order  Bro- 
meliaceee,  the  pineapple  family,  type  of  the  tribe 
TillaiidgiCfF.  It  Is  characterized  by  flowers  with  free  pet- 
als and  stamens,  and  by  numerous  linear  seeds  produced  at 
the  base  Into  a  long  stalk  appendaged  with  threads  resem- 
bling pappus.  There  are  about  220  species,  natives  of  trop- 
ical and  subtropical  America.  They  are  polymorphous 
plants,  usually  epiphytic,  sometimes  growing  on  rocks,  but 
rarely  In  the  soil.  They  bear  narrow  entire  leaves,  and  are 


Tillandsia 

often  covered  with  furfuraceous  dusty  particles.  The  flow- 
ers form  a  terminal  spike,  or  are  rarely  solitary.  Ten  or 
more  species  occur  in  Florida,  all  rigid  erect  epiphytes  with 
blue  fugacious  petals  (red  in  T.  flemom),  except  one,  the 
well-known  T.  umeoides,  which  is  peculiar  in  its  filiform 


Long-moss  ^Tillandsia  ustteoides). 
a,  branch,  showing  the  leaves  and  stem. 

pendent  stems,  clothing  the  branches  of  trees,  and  forming 
a  characteristic  feature  of  southern  forests,  extending  far 
westward,  and  north  to  the  Dismal  Swamp  of  Virginia.  This 
species  bears  two- ranked  awl-shaped  recurved  leaves,  and 
small  solitary  green  flowers,  ana  is  variously  known  as 
Florida  mass,  hanging-moss,  etc.  (See  black-moss  and  long- 
moss.)  It  is  used  for  decoration  in  the  natural  state,  and 
is  gathered  in  large  quantities  for  upholsterers,  for  whose 
use  it  is  steeped  in  water  or  buried  In  earth  till  the  outer 
part  is  rotted  off,  leaving  a  coarse  tough  fiber  used  for  stuff- 
ing mattresses.  The  leaves  of  T.  utriculata,  a  native  of 
southern  Florida  and  the  West  Indies,  are  dilated  at  the 
base  into  large  cavities,  often  containing  a  pint  of  clear 
water,  eagerly  sought  by  wayfarers.  Several  species  are 
occasionally  cultivated  as  greenhouse  epiphytes. 
2.  [I.  c.]  A  plant  of  this  genus. 

The  long  hairy  tillandsia,  like  an  old  man's  beard,  three 

or  four  feet  long,  hung  down  from  the  topmost  branches. 

Lady  Braisey,  Voyage  of  Sunbeam,  I.  viii. 

tillart,  n.    An  obsolete  variant  of  tiller1*. 

tiller1  (til'er),  n.  [<  ME.  tilier,  tylyere  (=  MLG. 
teler);  <  tilll  +  -er1.]  One  who  tills;  a  hus- 
bandman ;  a  cultivator ;  a  plowman. 

I  am  a  verri  vyne  and  my  fadir  is  an  erthe-MKer. 

WycHf,  John  xv.  1. 

The  tylyere  of  the  feld.      Chaucer,  Boethius,  v.  prose  1. 

Abel  was  a  keeper  of  sheep,  but  Cain  was  a  tiller  of  the 

ground.  Gen.  Iv.  2. 

tiller2  (til'er),  «.  [Formerly  also  tittar,  tyllcr, 
telar;  <  tUP  +  -tc1.]  If.  A  drawer  in  a  table, 
chest,  or  counter ;  a  till. 

Search  her  cabinet,  and  thou  shalt  find 
Each  tiller  there  with  love  epistles  lin'd. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Juvenal's  Satires,  vi.  384. 
2.  A  bar  or  staff  used  as  a  lever,  or  as  the  han- 
dle of  an  implement.  Specifically -(at)  The  handle 
of  a  crossbow ;  hence,  the  crossbow  itself. 

If  the  shooter  use  the  strength  of  his  bowe  within  his 
owne  tiller,  he  shal  neuer  be  therwith  grleued  or  made 
more  feble.  Sir  T.  Elyot,  The  Qovernour,  i.  27. 

Balestra,  a  crosse-bowe.  a  stone-bowe,  a  tittar.  a  little  pil- 
lar, an  engine  of  war  to  batter  wals.  Florio  (1698). 

A  Cros-bowe  or  a  Long-bowe  in  a  Tyller. 

Barwick,  Weapons  of  Fire,  p.  ii. 

Use  exercise,  and  keep  a  sparrow-hawk  ;  yon  can  shoot 
in  a  titter.  Beau,  and  Ft.,  Philaster,  ii.  2. 

(&)  Navt.,  the  bar  or  lever  fitted  to  the  head  of  a  rudder, 
and  employed  to  turn  the  helm  of  a  ship  or  boat  in  steer- 
ing. See  cut  under  rudder,  (c)  The  handle  of  a  spade,  (rf) 
The  handle  of  a  pit-saw,  especially  the  upper  one,  having 
a  cross-head.  Wright.  See  cut  under  pit-saw. 
tiller3  (til'er),  n.  [<  ME.  *tel$er,<  AS.  telgor,  a 
branch,  bough,  twig,  shoot;  cf.  telga  =  D.  tely 
=  LG.  telge  =  G.  dial,  zelke,  a  branch,  bough, 
twig;  cf .  Icel.  tag  (for  'talg  ?),  willow-twig ;  Sw. 
telning,  a  young  shoot  or  twig.]  A  shoot  of  a 
plant  which  springs  from  the  root  or  bottom  of 
the  original  stalk ;  also,  a  sapling  or  sucker. 
tiller3  (til'er),  v.  i.  [<  tiller*,  n.]  To  put  forth 
new  shoots  from  the  root,  or  round  the  bottom 
of  the  original  stalk;  stool:  said  of  a  plant: 
as,  wheat  or  rye  tillers,  or  spreads  by  tillering. 
Also  tiltow. 

To  keep  the  fields  with  room  upon  them  for  the  corn  to 
™fer-  A  D.  Blackmore,  Lorna  Doone,  xxii. 

tiller-chain  (tH'er-chan),  n.  Xaut.,  one  of  the 
chains  leading  from  the  tiller-head  to  the  wheel, 
by  which  a  vessel  is  steered. 

tiller-head  (til'er-hed),  n.  Naut.,  the  extrem- 
ity of  the  tiller,  to  which  the  tiller-rope  or 
-chain  is  attached. 


6338 

tiller-rope  (til'er-rop),  n.  Naut. :  (a)  A  rope 
serving  the  same  purpose  as  a  tiller-chain.  (6) 
In  small  vessels,  a  rope  leading  from  the  tiller- 
liead  to  each  side  of  the  deck,  to  assist  in  steer- 
ing in  rough  weather. 

tillet1t  (til'et).  •».  [Early  mod.  E.  also  teylet- 
(trce);  <  OF.  fillet,  the  linden-tree,  <  L.  tilia, 
the  linden-tree:  see  Tilia,  tfil.]  The  linden: 
in  the  compound  tillet-tree. 

tillet2t  (til'et),  n.     [Early  mod.  E.  also  tyllet; 
perhaps  a  var.  of  toilet.]    A  piece  of  coarse 
material  used  as  a  wrapper  or  covering. 
Item  :  A  scarlet  cloke  faced  wtn  gray  with  the  tillet. 
Inventory  of  Sir  Thomas  Ramsey  (1590)  (Archaaologia, 

[XL.  327). 

Tilletia  (ti-le'shi-ii),  ».  [NL.  (Tulasne,  1854).] 
A  genus  of  ustilagineous  fungi;  the  stinking 
smut,  characterized  by  having  the  teleutospores 
simple,  produced  separately  as  outgrowths  from 
the  gelatinized  mycelium,  and  when  mature 
pulverulent.  T.  tritici  is  the  well-known  stink- 
ing smut  of  cereals.  See  smut,  3,  and  bunt*,  1. 

tillet-treet  (til'et-tre),  n.  [Formerly  also  tey- 
let-tree ;  <  tilled  +  tree."}  The  linden. 

They  use  their  cordage  of  date  tree  leaves  and  the  thin 
barks  of  the  Linden  or  Tillet  tree. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Pliny,  xlx.  2.    (Dames.) 

tilley-seed, «.    See  tilly-seed. 

tillie-vallie,  tillie-wallie  (til'i-val'i.  -wal'i), 
interj.  Same  as  tilly-vally.  [Scotch.] 

till-lock  (til'lok),  re.  A  lock  especially  adapted 
for  tills  or  money-drawers. 

tillmant  (til'man),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  til- 
man;  <  ME.  titman;  <  titt^  +  man,]  A  man 
who  tills  the  earth  ;  a  husbandman. 

Now  every  grayne  almest  hath  flouies  swete, 
Untouched  now  the  Tilman  lete  hem  prowe. 

Palladium,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  149. 

tillodont   (til'9-dont),  a.   and  n.    I.  a.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Tillodontia. 
II.  n.  A  member  of  the  Tillodontia. 

Tillodontia  (til-o-don'shi-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
t-'Mziv,  pluck,  tear,  +  bdovf  (bSovr-)  =  E.  tooth.] 
A  remarkable  group  of  fossil  perissodactyl  ani- 
mals from  the  Middle  and  Lower  Eocene  of 
North  America,  represented  by  generalized  or 
synthetic  types  which  seem  to  combine  some 
characters  of  ungulates,  rodents,  and  carni- 
vores. As  an  order  it  is  represented  by  the 
family  Tillodontidee.  Also  Tillodonta. 

Tillodontidae  (til-o-don'ti-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Tillodontia  +  -idee.]  A  family  of  extinct  mam- 
mals, representing  the  Tillodontia. 

Tillotheriidae  (til"o-the-ri'i-de), n.  pi.  [<  Tillo- 
therium  +  -idee.']  A  family  of  fossil  mammals, 
represented  by  the  genus  Tillotherium. 

Tillptherium  (til-o-the'ri-um),  n.  [NL.  (Marsh, 
1873),  <  Gr.  r'Mxiv,  pluck,  tear,  +  fir/piov,  a  wild 
beast.]  1 .  A  genus  of  Eocene  American  mam- 
mals, referred  to  the  Tillodontia:  probably  the 
same  as  Anchippodus.  T.  fodiens  had  a  skeleton 
resembling  that  of  carnivores ;  the  skull  like  that  of  a 
bear;  molars  as  in  ungulates;  rodent-like  incisors;  the 
femur  with  three  trochanters;  the  feet  plantigrade,  with 
five  clawed  digits;  and  scaphoid  and  lunar  carpals  distinct. 
2.  [(.  c.]  An  animal  of  this  genus. 

tillow  (til'6),  v.  i.    A  corruption  of  tiller^. 

tills  (tilz), ».  pi.  [Shortened  from  lentils,  on  the 
ground  that  Lent  "agreeth  not  with  the  mat- 
ter."] The  lentil.  [Old  prov.  Eng.] 

tillt  (tilt).  Till  (or  to)  it.  See  tilP,  prep.,  1. 
[Scotch.] 

tilly  (til'i),  a.  [<«K*  +  -yl.]  Having  the  char- 
acter of  till  or  boulder-clay:  as,  soil  resting  on 
a  Mlii  bed. 

tilly-fallyt,  interj.    See  tilly-vally. 

tilly-seed.  (til'i-sed),  n.  [Also  tilley-seed;  <  "filly 
«  NL.  Tiglium  f)  +  seed.]  The  seed  of  a  tree 
formerly  distinguished  as  Croton  Pavana,  but 
found  to  be  not  different  from  C.  Tiglium,  whose 
seeds  yield  croton-oil. 

tilly-vally  (til'i-val'i),  interj.  [Also  (Sc.)  tillie- 
vallie,  tillie-wallie,  and  formerly  tillu-fally;  ori- 
gin obscure.]  An  interjection,  equivalent  to 
nonsense!  bosh! 

She  [his  wife]  used  to  say  afterwards  T&lie  rallie.  tillif 
vallie,  what  will  you  do,  Mr.  More  ?—  will  you  sit  and  make 
goslings  in  the  ashes?  Sir  T.  Ware's  Utopia,  Int.,  p.  xv. 

Tilly  f ally,  Sir  John,  ne'er  tell  me ;  your  ancient  swag- 
gerer conies  not  in  my  doors.  Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  4.  90. 

tilmus  (til'mus),  n.   [NL.,  <  Gr.  ivA/zcif,  a  pulling. 

tearing  (of  the  hair), <  r'Meiv,  pluck,  pull,  tear.] 

In  med.,  floccillation,  or  picking  of  bedclothes. 

See  floccillation. 
til-oil  (til'oil),  n.    Same  as  teel-oiJ.    See  of 7 and 

sesame. 
til-seed   (til'sed),   H.     The  seed  of  the  til  or 

sesame. 


tilt 

tilsentt,  tilsont,  «.     Same  as  tinsel2. 

tilt1  (tilt),  r.  [<  ME.  tilten,  tylten,  tulten,  <  AS. 
'tyltan  (by  mutation  from  "tealtian)  =  OHG. 
'gelten,  amble  (in  deriv.  zeltdri.  MHG.  G.  zelter, 
an  ambler,  a  horse  that  ambles),  =  Icel.  tolta, 
amble.  =  Sw.  tultn,  waddle;  from  the  adj.  seen 
in  AS.  tealt,  unsteady,  unstable,  tottering.  Cf. 
D.  tel-ganger  for  *tclt-ganger,  an  ambler;  MHG. 
zelt,  G.  dial,  zelt,  pace,  amble;  Icel.  "toll,  pace, 
amble,  in  hof-tolt,  lit.  'hoof -tilt';  root  unknown. 
Connection  with  tills, '  draw'  or  '  lift,'  is  improb- 
able.] I.  intranx.  If.  To  totter;  tumble;  fall; 
be  overthrown. 

Whon  he  com  in-to  the  lond  leeue  thon  for  sothe. 
Feole  temples  ther-inne  tulten  to  the  eorthe. 

Joseph  ofArimathie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  4. 

2.  To  move  unsteadily ;  toss. 

The  fleet  swift  tilting  o'er  the  surges  flew. 

Pope,  Odyssey,  iv.  797. 
The  long  green  lances  of  the  corn 
Are  tilting  in  the  winds  of  morn. 

Whittier,  The  Summons. 

3.  To  heel  over ;  lean  forward,  back,  or  to  one 
side ;  assume  a  sloping  position  or  direction. 

I  am  not  bound  to  explain  how  a  table  tUts  any  more 
than  to  indicate  how,  under  the  conjuror's  hands,  a  pud- 
ding appears  in  a  hat.  Faraday,  Mental  Education. 

4.  To  charge  with  the  lance ;  join  in  a  tilting 
contest,  or  tilt;  make  rushing  thrusts  in  or  as 
in  combat  or  the  tourney;  rush  with  poised 
weapon;  fight;  contend;  rush. 

Our  Glass  is  heer  a  bright  and  glist'ring  shield  ; 
Our  Satten,  steel;  the  Musick  of  the  Field 
Doth  rattle  like  the  Thunders  dreadfull  roar : 
Death  tilteth  heer. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Vocation. 

Swords  out,  and  tilting  one  at  other's  breast. 

Shah.,  Othello,  ii.  3.  188. 
We'l  frisk  in  our  shell;  .  .  . 
Now  Mortals  that  hear 
How  we  Tilt  and  Carrier 
Will  wonder  with  fear. 

Buckingham,  Rehearsal,  v.  1. 

I'm  too  discreet 
To  run  a-muck,  and  tilt  at  all  I  meet. 

Pope,  Imit.  of  Horace,  II.  i.  70. 

5.  To  rush;  charge;  burst  into  a  place.     [Col- 
loq.] 

The  small  young  lady  tilted  into  the  buttery  after  my 
grandmother,  with  the  flushed  cheeks  and  triumphant 
air  of  a  victor.  H.  B.  Stowe,  Oldtown,  xx. 

To  tilt  at  the  ring.    See  rtn^i. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  incline  ;  cause  to  heel  over; 
give  a  slope  to;  raise  one  end  of:  as,  to  tilt  a 
barrel  or  cask  in  order  to  facilitate  the  empty- 
ing of  it;  to  tilt  a  table. 

A  favourite  game  with  Shelley  was  to  put  Polly  on  a 
table  and  lilt  it  up,  letting  the  little  girl  slide  its  full 
length.  E.  Dowden,  Shelley,  II.  123. 

They  spent  a  good  deal  of  time,  also,  asleep  in  their  ac- 
customed corners,  with  their  chairs  tilted  back  against  the 
walL  Hawthorne,  Scarlet  Letter,  Int.,  p.  15. 

2.  To  raise  or  hold  poised  in  preparation  for 
attack. 

Sons  against  fathers  //"  the  fatal  lance. 

J.  Philips,  Cider,  ii.  60S. 

3.  To  attack  with  a  lance  or  spear  in  the  ex- 
ercise called  the  tilt. —  4.  To  hammer  or  forge 
with  a  tilt-hammer  or  tilt :  as,  to  tilt  steel  to 
render  it  more  ductile — Tilted  steel.  Same  mshear- 
steel.  —  To  tilt  up,  in  geol. ,  to  turn  up  or  cause  to  incline, 
and,  aa  this  word  is  more  generally  used,  at  a  somewhat 
steep  angle. 

tilt1  (tilt),  n.  [<  tilft,  r.  Cf.  E.  dial,  tolt,  a 
blow  against  a  beam  or  the  like.]  1.  A  slop- 
ing position;  inclination  forward,  backward, 
or  to  one  side :  as,  the  tilt  of  a  cask  ;  to  give  a 
thing  a  tilt. 

A  gentleman  of  large  proportions,  .  .  .  wearing  his 
broad-brimmed,  steeple-crowned  felt  hat  with  the  least 
possible  tut  on  one  side. 

0.  W.  Holmes,  Old  Vol.  of  Life,  p.  62. 

2.  A  thrust.     [Rare.] 

Two  or  three  of  his  liege  subjects,  whom  he  very  dex- 
terously put  to  death  with  the  tilt  of  his  lance. 

Addison,  Freeholder,  No.  10. 

3.  An  exercise  consisting  in  charging  with  the 
spear,  sharp  or  blunted,  whether  against  an 
antagonist  or  against  a  mark,  such  as  the  quin- 
tain.    During  the  middle  ages  citizens  tilted  on  horse- 
back, and  also  in  boats,  which  were  moved  rapidly  against 
one  another,  so  that  the  defeated  tilter  was  thrown  into 
the  water. 

There  shalbe  entertained  into  the  said  Achademy  one 

good  horsman,  to  teache  noble  men  and  gentlemen' .  .  . 

to  m  ii  in-  at  Ringe,  TUte,  Towrney,  and  cowrse  of  the  fielde. 

Booke  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  4. 

See  at  the  Southern  Isles  the  tides  at  tilt  to  run. 

Drayton,  Polyolbion,  ii.  219. 

The  tilt  was  now  opened,  and  certain  masqued  knights 
appeared  in  the  course. 

/.  D'Israeli,  Calam.  of  Authors,  II.  224. 


tilt 

4.  pi.   The  dregs  of  beer  or  ale  ;   washings  <it 
beer-barrels. 

Mu>t\ ,  unsavory  or  unwholesome  tilt*,  or  dregs  of  beer 
and  ale.  ,v.  /MiwU,  Taxes  In  Krurland,  I  \  •" 

5.  A  tilt-hammer. 

Tin;  ImuiincriiiK  midrr  the  h<:,\\  tilt  r,Mrdcn»e»  the 
metal,  anil  causes  the  dross  and  ftcale  t«i  tly  off. 

If.   If.  llffenfr    'Hi,'  Him,  p.  •.'•_'!. 

6.  A  median ii-al  device  fur  fishing  through  an 
opening  ill    the   ire.     A  »imple  lilt  U  a  lath  or  nar. 
row  hoard  with  a  hole  hored  through  one  end.  through 
which  a  round  stick  is  run,  both  mils  of  the  hoard  re.stintr 
on  the  sides  of  the  hole  In  the  Ice.    The  line  is  attitdinl 
to  the  short  el)d  of  the  lath,  and  when  a  tlslr  Is  hooked  his 
weight  tips  tip  tin-  larger  end,  thus  indicating  that  he  Is 
caught.    An  improved  tilt  consists  of  an  upright  with  an 
arm  over  which  the  line  passes  down  Into  the  water. 
When  a  tlsh  hitcs,  the  line  Is  cast  off,  and  the  arm  falls  and 
automatically  hoists  a  little  flag  on  the  upright  as  a  sig- 
nal.   There  are  many  other  modifications  of  the  same  de- 
vice.   Also  called  titter,  tilt-up,  and  tip-up. 

7.  A  pier,  built  of  brush  and  stone,  on  which 
fishermen  unload  and  dress  their  fish.     [New- 
fomroMMiiclJ-Full  tilt,  nt  full  speed  and  with  direct 
thrust ;  without  wavering ;  direct  and  with  full  force : 
as,  tn  run. ni'/  ti/t  against  something. 

The  beast  .  .  .  comes  full  tilt  at  the  Canoa. 

l>ampirr.  Voyages,  an.  1676. 

/•'"//  mi  against  their  foe*. 
Where  thickest  fell  the  blows, 
And  war  cries  mingling  rose, 
"8t  George ! "    "St.  Denya !" 

R.  H.  Stoddard,  Ballad  of  Crecy. 

tilt2  (tilt),  n.  [An  altered  form  of  ME.  telt, 
itself  altered,  prob.  by  the  influence  of  the 
Dan.  telt  =  Sw.  tail,  from  teld,  <  AS.  teld,  ge- 
teld  =  MD.  telde  =  LG.  telt  =_-  OHG.  MHG. 
lelt  (more  commonly  gizelt),  G.  zelt  =  Icel.  tjald 
=  Sw.  talt  =  Dan.  telt  (with  final  -t,  after  G.  t), 
a  tent;  hence,  from  Teut.  (Goth,  t),  Sp.  Pg. 
toldo,a  tent;  from  the  verb  shown  in  AS.  "tel- 
dan  (in  comp.  beteldan),  cover  (>  OF.  Itnulir, 
cover,  >  taudix,  a  hut).  The  noun  tilt,  for  teld, 
may  have  been  influenced  in  part  by  associa- 
tion with  tUft,  as  if  lit.  'a  sloping  cover.']  A 
covering  of  some  thin  and  flexible  stuff,  as  a 
tent-awning;  especially,  in  modern  use,  the 
cloth  cover  of  a  wagon. 

Being  on  shore,  wee  made  a '///  with  our  oarea  and  aayle. 
Hakluytt  Voyagei,  n.  U.  84. 

These  pleasure  barges  were  more  or  less  ornate,  and 
varied  from  the  ordinary  boat  with  a  tiff  of  canvas  or 
green  boughs  to  very  elaborately  carved  arid  gilded  ones. 

.'-  .1  -7.ir.,i.  Social  I. if i-  in  Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  II.  148. 

tilt2  (tilt),  r.  t.     [<  tilft,  «.]     To  furnish  with 
an  awning  or  tilt,  as  a  wagon  or  a  boat. 
tilt3  (tilt),  M.    [Prob.  short  for  tilt-up,  2.]    The 
North  American  stilt,  Himantopux  mexicanu*. 
See  cut  under  stilt.    J.  E.  De  Kay,  1842. 
tilt-boat  (tilt'bot),  n.     A  boat  having  a  tilt  or 
awning. 

Where  the  Ships,  Hoys,  Barks,  Tiltboatt,  Barges,  and 

Wherries  do  usually  attend  to  carry  Passengers  and  Goods. 

John  Taylor  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  223). 

Your  wife  Is  a  tnt-h»it ;  any  man  or  woman  may  go  In 

her  for  money ;  she 's  a  coney  catcher. 

DeUrer  and  Webtkr,  Northward  Ho,  v.  1. 

tilter(til'ter).  «.  [<  «»l  + -<ri.]  1.  One  who 
or  that  which  tilts,  inclines,  or  gives  a  slope  to 
something;  a  contrivance  for  tilting  a  cask,  « 
cannon,  or  other  object. 

The  tilt'  r,  which  takes  the  place  of  carrier  or  lifter  In 
other  guns,  is  constructed  of  one  piece,  and  Is  pivoted  in 
line  with  the  magazine  tube.  &t.  Amrr.,  N.  a,  LXIII.  230. 

2.  One  who  tilts,  or  joins  in  a  tilting-match. 

While  he  was  in  England,  he  was  a  great  Tiller. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  46. 

A  fine  hobby-horse,  to  make  your  son  a  filter  t  a  drum, 
to  make  him  a  soldier? 

B.  Jontnn,  Bartholomew  Kalr.  lit  1. 

3.  A  forger  who  uses  a  tilt-hammer. — 4.  In 
ffhinif,  same  as  tilft,  6. 

tilth  (tilth),  H.  [<  ME.  tilths,  <  AS.  tilth,  till- 
ing, crop,  <  tilinn,  till:  see  till'1.']  1.  The  act 
of  tilling;  plowing,  sowing,  and  the  round  of 
agricultural  operations;  tillage:  cultivation. 

One  high  steeple,  where  the  Arabians  after  they  haue 
ended  their  tilth  lay  vp  their  instruments  of  husbandry, 
none  daring  to  steale  his  neighbours  tooles,  In  reuerence 
of  a  Saint  of  theirs,  time  buried. 

Piirchan,  Pilgrimage,  p.  fllfi. 

I  ;n  and  wide  stretches  a  landscape  rich  with  tilth  and 
husbandry,  boon  Nature  paying  back  to  men  tenfold  for  all 
their  easy  toil.  J.  A.  Symontlt.  Italy  and  Greece,  p.  200. 

2.  The  state  of  being  tilled,  or  prepared  for  a 
crop:  as,  land  is  in  good  tilth  when  it  is  ma- 
nured, plowed,  broken,  and  mellowed  for  receiv- 
ing the  seed. —  3.  That  which  is  tilled:  tillage- 
ground. 

Bote  Treuthe  schal  techen  ow  his  teeme  for  to  dryue, 
Bothe  to  sowe a  and  to  getten  and  sanen  his  tillhe. 

rirr*  Plmnnan  (A>,  vli.  !•> 


Strew  silently  the  fruitful  seed. 
As  softly  "'er  the  tilth  ye  trend. 

|  ' if  the  Sower. 

4.  Crop;  prod u<- 1 

Sent  the  sonne  to  sane  a  cursed  marines  tilth. 

Fieri  Plouman  (B),  jcix.  480. 

5.  The  degree  or  depth  of  soil  turned  by  tin- 
plow  or  spade  in  cultivation;   that  available 
soil  on  the  earth's  surface  into  which  the  roots 
of  crops  strike. 

The  tilth,  or  depth  of  the  ploughing,  rarely  exceeded  six 
Inches,  and  oftener  was  less.    A".  S.  Shalrr,  Kentucky,  p.  56. 

tilt-hammer  (tilt'ham'er),  n.  In  meeh.,  apow- 
er  machine-tool  for  hammering,  forging,  etc. 
It  Is  a  development  from  the  trip-hammer,  and.  though  for 
large  work  it  baa  been  superseded  by  the  steam-hammer, 
and  for  light  work  by  drop-presses  and  drop-hammers,  It 
Is  still  used  In  shovel-making  and  other  light  forging.  It 


Tilting  helmet.  l6th 
century. 


consists  essentially  of  a  lever  of  the  first  or  third  order, 
and  is  operated  by  a  cam-wheel  or  eccentric,  the  hammer 
being  placed  at  the  end  of  the  longer  arm  of  the  lever. 
One  type,  known  as  the  cushioned  hammer,  is  fitted  with 
rubber  cushions  to  prevent  jarring  and  noise.  See  trip- 
hammer. 

tilting-fillet  (til'ting-fil'et),  n.  See  fillet. 
tilting-gauntlet  (til'ting-gantMet),  H.  A  vari- 
etyof  gauntlet  which  could  be  secured  firmly 
with  a  hook,  so  that  the  hand  could  not  be 
opened  nor  the  lance  struck  from  its  grasp. 
Compare  main-de-fcr. 

tilting-helmet  (til'ting-hel'met),  B.  A  heavy 
helmet  used  for  the  just  from  the  time  when 
this  sport  was  no  longer  pur- 
sued in  the  arras  of  war.  In  the 
fifteenth  century  these  helmets  were 
so  large  that  the  head  could  move 
freely  within  them,  their  whole 
weight  coming  upon  the  gorgerin. 
The  lumlere,  or  slit  for  vision,  was 
In  such  a  position  that  when  the 
knight  had  couched  his  lance  and 
stooped  forward  for  the  course  he 
could  see  the  helmet  of  his  adver- 
sary, but  when  seated  in  the  saddle 
he  could  not  see  before  him,  but 
only  upward ;  the  afr-openlng  of  this 
helmet  was  on  the  right  side,  as  the 
blow  of  the  lance  came  on  the  left.  In  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury the  helmet*  were  still  heavier, 
tilting-lance  (til'ting-lans),  n.  A  lance  used  in 
the  just  or  tilt  which  often  differed  from  the  war- 
lance,  especially  in  the  head  (see  coronal,  n..  2). 
It  was  also  furnished  more  generally  than  the  war-lance 
with  the  roundel,  and  with  the  bur  to  secure  the  grasp  of 
the  hand,  and  was  frequently  decorated  with  painting 
and  gilding.  Some  tilttng-lances  have  been  preserved 
which  from  their  extreme  lightness  are  evidently  hollow, 
and  representations  in  manuscripts  show  some  of  so  great 
a  diameter  that  they  must  have  been  built  up  as  with 
staves ;  but  these  perhaps  were  used  only  for  the  quin- 
tain and  similar  sports.  Compare  iv>v ,  n.,  6  (a),  coticAl, 
e.  t,  8,  charge,  19.  See  cuts  under  morne  and  quintain. 
tilting-shield  (til'ting-sheld),  n.  See  shield. 
tilting-spear  (til'ting-sper),  n.  1.  Same  as 
tilting-lance. —  2.  In  her.,  th»  representation  of 
a  tilting-lance  used  as  a  bearing,  the  shaft  be- 
ing much  shortened,  and  the  coronal,  bur,  vam- 
plate,  etc.,  exaggerated  in  size, 
tllting-target  (til'ting-tar'get),  n.  The  shield 
of  the  fifteenth  century,  used  especially  at 
justs,  rounded  oonvexly 
from  side  to  side  and  con- 
cavely  from  top  to  bot- 
tom, so  that  the  thrust  of 
the  lance  would  glance  off 
side  wise.  These  targets  were 
often  of  great  breadth  propor- 
tionally and  curved  Into  nearly 
a  semicircle  ;  they  were  some- 
times covered  with  thin  plates 
of  horn,  secured  to  wood,  the 
surface  of  that  material  being 
especially  calculated  to  cause  °f  'Sjh  century.  IF 
the  coronal  U,  glance.  SSCfiS...? 

tilt-mill  (tilt'mil).  H.     1. 
The   machinery    by  which   tilt-hammers  are 
worked. —  2.    The   building   in    which   a  tilt- 
hammer  is  operated. 

til-tree  (til'tre),  ii.  [<  L.  tilia :  see  tei/.]  The 
linden,  chiefly  Tilia  Europtea.  —  Canary  Island 
til-tree,  Oeotea  (Oreoilaphne)  fateni,  noted  for  its  Ill- 
smelling  wood.  Also  tile,  tile-tree. 
tilt-up  (tilt'up),  11.  1.  Ill  Jisliintj,  same  as  tilft. 
6. —  2.  In  omith.,  a  fiddler  or  teetortail.  See 
pill  under  Trhirjoiilin. 


timber 

tilturet  (til'tur),  M.  [Irreg.  <  till'  +  -turr.  ap- 
par.in  Imitation  <>(  mlturi.  \  Hii>l>iin<!ry:  i-ul- 
tivntion;  tilth. 

Good  tilth  brings  seeds, 
III  tiltnrr  weeds. 

Tu**rr,  Husbandry,  March's  Abstract. 

tilt-yard  ttilt'yiird),  w.  A  place  fur  tilting,  dif- 
fering from  the  lists  in  being  permanent.  The 
outer  court  of  a  castle  wax  often  used  as  the 
tilt-yard. 

When  Solyman  onerthrew  King  Lewis  of  llungarle,  he 
carried  away  three  Images  of  cunning  worke  In  BnuM, 
representing  Hercules  with  his  Club,  Apollo  with  hi* 
Harpe,  liiana  with  her  Bow  and  Quiiier,  and  placed  them 
In  the  tiltyard  at  n>nsUntin»|>le. 

Purehat,  Pilgrimage,  p.  -OH. 

Squiring  to  till-yanlt,  play  houses,  pageants,  and  all  such 
public  places.  B.  Jftnton,  Cynthia's  Revels,  Palinode. 

tilwood  (til'wud),  «.  f<  til-  (as  in  til-tree)  + 
tfiMitn.]  The  timber  of  the  Canary  Island  til- 
tree.  See  ti/-t>-" . 

tilyet.  tilyert.     Middle  English  forms  of  W>, 

Mm*. 

timal  (ti'mal),  H.     The  blue   titmouse,  Partm 

I'll  fill'   lln.          Al-ll    tltllllll. 

Timalia,  Timalidse  (ti-maMi-ft,  ti-mal'i-de). 
Bee  Timeli<i,  Timeliidee. 

timariot  (ti-ma'ri-ot),  n.  [<  Turk,  timar,  <  Pers. 
/i  in  in-,  care,  attendance  on  the  sick,  etc.,  also 
a  military  fief  in  the  former  feudal  system  of 
Turkey.]  One  of  a  body  of  Turkish  feudal 
militia. 

(Us  Timariati,  which  hold  laud  In  Fee,  to  malntaliie  so 
many  horae  men  In  bin  serulce. 

Purehai,  Pilgrimage,  p.  291. 

timbal  (tim'bal),  11.  [Also  timbul,  tymbal ;  <  F. 
tin/hull'  =  S]>.  timbal  =  Pg.  timbal,  tintbale,  <  It. 
timballo,  var.  of  taballo  (=  Sp.  atabal  =  Pg. 
atabal,  atabale),  <  Ar.  tabl.  with  art.  at-tabl,  a 
drum,  timbal.  Cf.  atabal.  1  A  kettledrum. 

timbale  (tan-bal'),  H.  [F.J  In  cookery,  a  con- 
fection of  pastry  with  various  fillings:  so  called 
from  the  French  name  of  the  mold  it  takes  its 
shape  from. 

timber1  (tim'ber),  ».  and  a.  [Also  dial,  timmer; 
<  ME.  timber,  tyntber,  tymbre,  <  AS.  timber,  stuff 
or  material  to  build  with,  =  OS.  timbar  = 
OFries.  timber,  a  building,  =  D.  timmer,  a  room, 
=  MLG.  timber,  timtner  =  OHG.  simbar,  MHG. 
zimber,  wood  to  build  with,  timber-work,  struc- 
ture, dwelling,  room,  G.  Dimmer,  room,  chamber 
(zimmerholz,  timber,  :immermann,  carpenter), 
=  Icel.  timbr  =  Sw.  timmer  =  Dan.  tommer  = 
Goth.  *timrs(in  the  deriv.  timrjan,  build,  timrja, 
builder),  timber;  orig.  material  (of  wood)  to 
build  with  ;  akin  to  L.  domus  =  Or.  <W/uof  =  Skt. 
dn mil  =  OBulg.  iinnifi.  house  (lit.  a  building  of 
wood) ;  from  the  verb  seen  in  Gr.  il/ictv,  build : 
see  rfflwif1.]  I.  H.  1.  Wood  suitable  for  build- 
ing houses  or  ships,  or  for  use  in  carpentry, 
joinery,  etc.;  trees  cut  down  and  squared  or 
capable  of  being  squared  and  cut  into  beams, 
rafters,  planks,  Doards,  etc. 

Of  this  pyece  off  tymbre  made  the  Icwes  the  crorae  of 
oure  lord.  Holy  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  155. 

Ye've  taken  the  timber  out  of  my  aln  wood. 
And  burnt  my  aln  dear  jewel! 

Lady  Marjorie  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  341). 

2.  Growing  trees,  yielding  wood  suitable  for 
constructive  uses;  trees  generally;  woods.   See 
timber-tree. 

The  old  ash,  the  oak,  and  other  timber  rhewed  no  signs 
of  winter.  Gray,  Letters,  1. 247. 

3.  In  British  law,  the  kind  of  tree  which  a  ten- 
ant for  life  may  not  cut;  in  general,  oak,  ash, 
and  elm  of  the  age  of  twenty  years  and  upward, 
unless  so  old  as  not  to  have  a  reasonable  quan- 
tity of  useful  wood  in  them,  the  limit  being,  ac- 
cording to  some  authorities,  enough  to  make  a 
good  post.    Local  customs  Include  also  (a)  some  other 
treea,  such  as  beech  or  hornbeam,  and  (6)  trees  of  leas  or 
greater  age  or  tested  by  girth  Instead  of  age. 

4.  Stuff;  material. 

They  are  the  fittest  timber  to  make  great  politics  of. 

Bacon,  Ooodnes»(ed.  1S87). 

5.  A  single  piece  of  wood,  either  suitable  for 
use  in  some  construction  or  already  in  such  use ; 
a  beam,  either  by  itself  or  forming  a  member  of 
any  structure :  as,  the  timbers  of  a  house  or  of 
a  bridge. —  6.  \aiit.,  one  of  the  curving  pieces 
of  wood  branching  upward  from  the  keel  of  a 
vessel,  forming  the  ribs. — 7.  The  wooden  part 
of  something,  as  the  beam  or  handle  of  a  spear. 

He  bowed  on  Us  hone  nekke,  and  the  tymbir  of  the 
spores  fly  in  peccs.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  Hi.  G41. 

8.  The  stocks.     [Rare.] 

The  squire  .  .  .  gives  me  over  to  the  beadle,  who  claps 
me  here  In  the  titnber. 

D.  JemM,  Men  of  rbararter,  Christopher  Snub,  L 


timber 

Compass  timber,  timber,  especially  oak,  bent  or  curved 
in  its  growth  to  the  extent  of  more  than  five  inches  in  a 
length  of  twelve  feet.  It  is  valuable  in  ship-building  and 
for  other  uses.— Rising  timbers.  See  rising.  —  Shiver 
my  timbers.  See  s/iitwi.— Side  timber.  MBMUMT- 
Kn.—  Timber  claim.  See  claimi.—  Timber-culture 
acts  acts  of  the  t'nited  States  Congress  for  the  encou- 
ragement of  the  growth  of  forest-trees  upon  the  public 
lands,  by  providing  that  an  eighty-acre  homestead  may  be 
given  to  any  settler  who  has  cultivated  for  two  years  five 
acres  planted  with  trees  (or  100  acres  for  10  acres  of  trees). 
The  patent  was  granted  at  the  end  of  three  years,  instead 
of  five  as  under  the  homestead  acts.  By  act  of  Congress, 
1391,  these  laws  were  repealed  in  regard  to  future  entries, 
but  continued,  with  certain  modifications,  for  the  adjust- 
ment of  existing  claims.  —  To  spot  timber.  See  spot. 

II.  a.  Constructed  of  timber ;  made  of  wood. 

What  wonderful  wind-instruments  are  these  old  timber 
mansions,  and  how  haunted  with  the  strangest  noises  .  .  . 
whenever  the  gale  catches  the  house  with  a  window  open, 
and  gets  fairly  into  it !  Hawthorm,  Seven  Gables,  xviii. 
Timber  mare,  a  bar  or  rail  sometimes  fitted  with  legs  to 
form  a  sort  of  wooden  horse :  used  as  an  instrument  of  pun- 
ishment, the  offender  being  compelled  to  ride  it  astride. 
This  is  a  mild  modern  modification  of  an  ancient  instru- 
ment of  torture  of  similar  name.  See  Equuleus,  2. 

A  wooden  machine  which  soldiers  ride  by  way  of  pun- 
ishment. It  is  sometimes  called  a  timber-mare. 

Johnson,  Diet,  (under  horse). 

timber1  (tim'ber),  e.     [<  ME.  timbren,  tymbren, 
<  AS.  timbrian  =  OS.  timbrian,  timbron  =OFries. 
Umbra,  timmera  =  D.  timmcren  =  MLG.  timbe- 
ren,  timmeren  =  OHG.  zimbron,  MHG.  zimbern, 
G.  zimmern  =  Icel.  timbra  =  Sw.  timra  =  Dan. 
tomre  =  Goth,  timrjan,  build;  from  the  noun.] 
I.t  intrans.  To  build;  make  a  nest. 
Moche  merueilled  me  what  Minister  thei  hadde, 
And  who  taugte  hem  on  trees  to  tymbre  so  heighe, 
There  noither  buirn  ne  beste  may  her  briddes  rechen. 

Piers  Plou'man  (B),  xi.  352. 

There  was  a  Bargain  struck  up  betwixt  an  Eagle  and  a 
Fox,  to  be  Wonderful  Good  Neighbours  and  Friends.  The 
One  Took  Up  in  a  Thicket  of  Brushwood,  and  the  Other 
Timber  &  upon  a  Tree  hard  by. 

L' 'Estrange,  Fables  of  .flSsop  (3d  ed.,  1669),  p.  71. 

II.  trans.  To  furnish  with  timber.  See  tim- 
bered. 

timber2!  (tim'ber),  «.  [Also  timbre,  timmer;  < 
F.  timbre  =  LG.  timmer  =  MHG.  zimber,  G.  zim- 
mer  =  Sw.  timmer  =  Dan.  simmer  (<  G.),  a  bun- 
dle of  skins ;  origin  unknown.  It  has  been  con- 
jectured to  be  a  particular  use  of  LG.  timmer, 
etc.,  a  room,  hence  'a  roomful,'  a  given  number, 
40  or  120  according  to  the  animals  signified :  see 
timber1.]  A  certain  number  or  tale  of  skins, 
being  forty  of  marten,  ermine,  sable,  and  the 
like,  and  one  hundred  and  twenty  of  others. 


We  presented  vnto 
timber  of  Sables. 


the  king  of  this  countreyone 
Hakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  855. 


timber3  (tim'ber),  n.  [Also  timbre;  <  ME.  'tim- 
bre, tymbre,  <  OF.  timbre,  a  helmet,  crest,  tim- 
ber, F.  also  stamp,  =  Pr.  timbre  =  Sp.  timbre  = 
Pg.  timbre,  a  crest,  helmet;  prob.  so  called  as 
being  shaped  like  a  kettledrum,  <  L.  tympanum, 
adrum:  see  tympan,  tympanum.  Forthechange, 
timbre  <  tympanum,  cf.  ordre  <  ordinem  (see  or- 
der). Cf .  timbre'2,  timbre^,  from  the  same  source.] 
In  her.,  originally,  the  crest;  hence,  in  modern 
heraldry,  the  helmet,  miter,  coronet,  etc.,  when 
placed  over  the  arms  in  a  complete  achieve- 
ment. 

timber3!  (tim'ber),  v.  t.  [<  timber^,  n.]  To 
surmount  and  decorate,  as  a  crest  does  a  coat 
of  arms. 

A  purple  Plume  timbers  his  stately  Crest. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas'a  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Magnificence. 

timber-beetle  (tim'ber-be"tl),  «.  Any  one  of 
a  large  number  of  different  beetles  which  (or 
whose  larvae)  injure  timber  by  their  perfora- 
tions. They  belong  to  different  families,  and  the  term 
has  no  definite  significance.  One  of  the  most  notorious  is 
the  silky  timber-beetle,  Lymexylon  sericeum.  See  timber- 
man,  Xylophaga,  also  pin-borer,  shot-borer,  and  Bostruchi- 
dte.  -  Spruce  timber-beetle.  See  spruce*. 

timber-brick  (tim'ber-brik),  M.  A  piece  of 
timber  of  the  size  and  shape  of  a  brick,  inserted 
in  brickwork  to  serve  as  a  means  of  attaching 
the  finishings. 

timber-cart  (tim'ber-kart),  n.  A  vehicle  for 
transporting  heavy  timber,  it  has  high  wheels, 
and  is  fitted  with  crank-gearing  and  tackle  for  lifting  the 
timber  and  holding  it. 

timberdoodle  (tim'ber-do'dl),  n.     The  Ameri- 
can woodcock,  Philohela  minor.    [Local,  U.  S.I 
timbered1  (tim'berd),  p.  a.     [<  ME.  timbred;  < 
timber1  +  -ed?.]     If.  Built;  framed;  shaped; 
formed;  contrived;  made. 

Sche  chold  sone  be  bi-schet  here-selue  al  one 
In  a  ful  tristy  tour  timbred  for  the  nones 
«&  line  ther  in  langour  al  hire  lif-time. 

William  of  Paler  lie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2015. 

My  arrows, 

Too  slightly  timber'd  for  so  loud  a  wind, 
Would  have  reverted  to  my  bow  again. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  iv.  7.  22. 


6340 

That  piece  of  cedar, 
That  fine  well  timbered  gallant. 

B.  Jonson,  Volpone,  iv.  2. 

2.  Made  of  or  furnished  with  timber  or  timbers: 
as,  a  'well-timbered  house ;  well-timbered  land. 

About  a  hundred  yards  from  the  Fort  on  the  Bay  by  the 
Sea  there  is  a  low  timbered  House,  where  the  Governour 
abides  all  the  day  time.  Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  i.  172. 

3f.  Made  like  timber ;  massive,  as  heavy  tim- 
ber. 

His  timbered  bones  all  broken  rudely  rumbled. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  V.  ii.  50. 
From  toppe  to  toe  yee  mighte  her  see, 
Timber'd  and  tall  as  cedar  tree. 

Puttenham,  Partheniades,  vii. 

timbered2,  timbred  (tim'berd),  a.  [<  timber^ 
+  -ed2.]  In  her.,  ensigned  by  a  helmet  or  other 
head-piece  set  upon  it:  said  of  the  escutcheon. 

timberer  (tim'ber-er),  n.    Same  as  timberman. 

timber-frame  (tim'ber-fram), ».  Same  as  gang- 
saw.  E.  H.  Knight. 

timber-grouse  (tim'ber-grous),  n.  Any  grouse 
of  wood-loving  habits,  as  the  ruffed  grouse,  the 
pine-grouse,  or  the  spruce-partridge.  [U.  S.] 

timber-head  (tim'ber-hed),  n.  Naut.,  the  top 
end  of  a  timber,  rising  above  the  deck,  and 
serving  for  belaying  ropes,  etc. :  otherwise 
called  keeel-head. 

timber-hitch  (tim'ber-hich),  n.  Naut.,  the  end 
of  a  rope  taken  round  a  spar,  led  under  and 
over  the  standing  part,  and  passed  two  or  three 
turns  round  its  own  part,  making  a  jamming 
eye.  See  hitch. 

timbering  (tim'ber-ing),  n.  Timber-work ;  tim- 
bers collectively:  as,  the  timbering  of  a  mine. 

timber-line  (tim'ber-lin),  ».  The  elevation 
above  the  sea-level  at  which  timber  ceases  to 
grow.  It  differs  in  different  climates. 

timber  ling  (tim '  ber  -  ling),  n.  [<  timber1  + 
-ling1.]  A  small  timber-tree.  [Local.] 

timber-lode  (tim'ber-lod),  n.  In  law,  formerly, 
a  service  by  which  tenants  were  to  carry  tim- 
ber felled  from  the  woods  to  the  lord's  house. 

timberman  (tim'ber-man),  n. ;  pi.  timbermen 
(-men).  1.  In  mining,  one  who  attends  to  pre- 
paring and  setting  the  timbering  used  for  sup- 
porting the  levels  and  shafts  in  a  mine,  or  for 
any  other  purpose  connected  with  the  under- 
ground work. 

The  timberman  who  sets  up  the  props  has  usually  no 
special  tool  except  his  axe,  which  weighs  from  4}  to  5J 
pounds ;  on  one  side  of  the  head  there  is  a  cutting  edge 
which  is  not  quite  parallel  to  the  haudle,  and  on  the  other 
side  a  poll  which  is  used  for  driving  up  props. 

Cauon,  Lectures  on  Mining  (tr.  by  Le  Neve  Foster  and 

[Galloway),  1. 231. 

2.  In  cntvm.,  a  European  longicorn  beetle,  Acan- 
thocinus  or  Astynomug  sedilis. 

timber-merchant  (tim'ber-mer/i'chant),  «.  A 
dealer  in  timber. 

timber-scribe  (tim'ber-skrib),  «.  '  A  metal  tool 
or  pointed  instrument  for  marking  timber;  a 
race-knife. 

timber-SOWt  (tirn'ber-sou),  n.  A  sow-bug  or 
wood-louse.  See  Oniscus.  Bacon. 

timber-tree  (tim'ber-tre),  H.  A  tree  suitable 
for  timber.  Many  timber-trees  of  great  value  are  af- 
forded by  the  Contferae,  as  various  kinds  of  pine,  spruce,  fir, 
cypress,  cedar,  the  redwood,  etc.  Still  more  numerous,  and 
distributed  through  many  families,  are  the  dicotyledonous 
timber-trees,  including  numerous  oaks,  eucalypts,  ashes, 
elms,  teak,  mahogany,  greenheart,  chestnut*  walnut,  tulip, 
etc.  Among  monocotyledons,  the  palms  afford  some  tim- 
ber, but  almost  no  other  family,  unless  the  bamboo-wood 
can  be  so  called. 

timber-wolf  (tim'ber-wulf),  n.  The  ordinary 
large  gray  or  brindled  wolf  of  western  parts  of 
North  America,  Cam's  lupus  occidentalis.  Though 
by  no  means  confined  to  wooded  regions,  this  wolf  is  so 
named  in  antithesis  to  prairie-wolf  (the  coyote).  [Western 

timber-work  (tim'ber-werk),  «.  Work  formed 
of  wood. 

timber-worm  (tim'ber-werm),  n.  If.  A  wood- 
worm or  timber-sow ;  a  sow-bug. 

What,  o  what  is  it 

That  makes  yee,  like  vile  timber-wormes,  to  weare 
The  poasts  sustaining  you  ? 

Danes,  Sir  T.  Overbury,  p.  16.    (Daviee.) 

2.  The  larva  of  any  insect  injurious  to  timber. 

See  timber-beetle. 
timber-yard  (tim'ber-yard),  n.    A  yard  or  place 

where  timber  is  deposited  or  sold  ;  a  wood-  or 

lumber-yard. 

timbesteret,  n.    See  tumbester. 
timbourine!  (tim-bo-reu'),  «.   [Also  timburin<  : 

cf.  tambourine,  timbre2."}   Atambourine.  B.Jon- 

xtni,  Sad  Shepherd,  i.  2. 
timbre1!.     An  old  spelling  of  timber1,  timber", 

timber'^. 

timbre2!,  «.  [<  ME.  timbre,  <  OF.  timbre,  tym- 
bre, a  drum,  <  L.  ti/mpannm,  a  drum :  see  tym- 


time 

pan,  tympanum.  Cf.  timbrel  and  timbre^.]  A 
tambourine;  a  timbrel. 

The  tymbres  up  ful  sotilly 

They  caste.  Roin.  of  the  Roue,  1.  772. 

timbre'-'t,  *'•  »•     To  play  the  timbrel. 
Blowinge  off  bugles  and  bemes  aloft, 
Trymlinge  of  tabers  and  tymbring  soft. 

Roland,  MS.  Lansd.  388,  f.  381.    (HalUwell) 

timbre3  (tim'ber  or  tan'br),  n.  [<  F.  timbre, 
timbre,  a  drum :  see  timbre1*.]  In  acoustics,  that 
characteristic  quality  of  sounds  produced  from 
some  particular  source,  as  from  an  instrument 
or  a  voice,  by  which  they  are  distinguished  from 
sounds  from  other  sources,  as  from  other  instru- 
ments or  other  voices;  quality;  tone-color.  As  an 
essential  characteristic  of  all  sounds,  timbre  is  coordinate 
with  pitch  and  force.  It  is  physically  dependent  on  the 
form  of  the  vibrations  by  which  the  sound  is  produced  — 
a  simple  vibration  producing  a  simple  and  comparatively 
characterless  sound,  and  a  complex  vibration  producing  a 
sound  of  decided  individuality.  Complex  vibrations  are 
due  to  the  conjunction  at  once  of  two  or  more  simple  vi- 
brations, so  that  complex  tones  are  really  composed  of  two 
or  more  partial  tones  or  harmonics.  Not  only  do  instru- 
ments and  voices  have  a  peculiar  timbre  by  which  they 
may  be  recognized,  but  their  timbre  may  be  varied  consid- 
erably by  varying  the  method  of  sound-production. 

timbred  (tim'berd),  a.     See  timbered. 

timbrel  (tim'brel),  n.  [A  dim.  of  ME.  timbre 
(see  timbre^),  prob.  suggested  by  Sp.  tamboril 
(=  It.  tamburello),  dim.  of  tambor,  etc.,  a  tam- 
bor:  see  ta.mbor.  Cf.  timbourine,  timburine,  for 
tambourine.']  Same  as  tambourine.  See  also 
tabor1. 

And  Miriam  .  .  .  tookafwn&rrfinherhand;  and  all  the 
women  went  out  after  her  with  timbrels  and  with  dances. 

Ex.  XT.  20. 

timbrel  (tim'brel),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  timbrcled, 
timbretted,  ppr.  timbreling,  timbrelling.  [<  tim- 
brel, n.]  To  sing  to  the  sound  of  the  timbrel. 
[Bare.] 

In  vain  with  timbrell'd  anthems  dark 

The  sable-stoled  sorcerers  bear  his  worshipt  ark. 

MUtan,  Nativity,  1.  219. 

timbrology  (tim-brol'o-ji),  n.  [<  F.  timbre, 
postage-stamp,  +  -ology.]  The  science  or  study 
of  postage-stamps.  Encyc.  Diet. 

timbul,  n.     Same  as  timbal. 

timburinet,  »•     Same  as  timbourine. 

time1  (tim),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  tyme;  < 
ME.  time,  tyme,<.  AS.  tima,  time,  season,  =  Icel. 
timi,  time,  season,  =  Norw.  time,  time,  an  hour, 
=  Sw.  timme,  an  hour,  =  Dan.  time,  an  hour,  a 
lesson ;  with  formative  suffix  -ma,  from  the  •]/  ti 
seen  in  tide :  see  tide1,  and  cf.  till1.  Not  con- 
nected with  L.  tempus,  time:  see  tense1.]  1.  The 
system  of  those  relations  which  any  event  has 
to  any  other  as  past,  present,  or  future.  This 
relationship  is  realistically  conceived  as  a  sort  of  self-sub- 
sistent  entity,  or  object  of  contemplation.  It  may  be  con- 
ceived as  a  stream  flowing  through  the  field  of  the  present 
and  is  often  so  described:  as,  the  stream  of  time;  the 
course  of  time,  etc.  This  notion,  however,  is  a  confused 
one.  According  to  Leibnitz,  time  is  the  confused  appre- 
hension of  a  system  of  relations;  but,  looking  at  the  mat- 
ter too  much  from  the  mathematical  point  of  view,  he 
failed  to  notice  that  time  is  not  a  general  idea,  but  is  con- 
tracted to  the  individual  system  of  relations  of  the  events 
that  actually  do  happen.  According  to  Kant,  time  (like 
space)  is  the  form  of  an  intuition ;  this  apprehension  of  it 
corrected  Leibnitz's  oversight,  but  at  the  same  time  lost 
the  truth  contained  in  Leibnitz's  view.  Time  is  personi- 
fied as  an  old  man,  bald-headed  but  having  a  forelock,  and 
carrying  a  scythe  and  an  hour-glass. 

Be  wyse,  ready,  and  well  aduysed, 
For  tyme  tryeth  thy  troth. 

Babees  Book(E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  84. 

By  a  rule  as  plain  as  the  plain  bald  pate  of  father  Time 
himself.  Shak.,  C.  of  E.,  ii.  2.  71. 

We  found  this  Whale-fishing  a  costly  conclusion :  we  saw 
many  and  spent  much  time  in  chasing  them,  but  could 
not  kill  any.  Capt.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  II.  175. 

Time  is  duration  set  out  by  measures. 

Locke,  Human  Understanding,  II.  xiv.  17. 

Absolute,  true,  and  mathematical  Time  is  conceived  by 
Newton  as  flowing  at  a  constant  rate,  unaffected  by  the 
speed  or  slowness  of  the  motions  of  material  things.  It 
is  also  called  Duration. 

Clerk  Maxwell,  Matter  and  Motion,  art.  xvii. 

2.  A  part  of  time  considered  as  distinct  from 
other  parts;  a  period;  a  space  of  time:  as,  a 
short  time;  a  long  time;  too  little  time  was  al- 
lowed; hence,  season;  particular  period:  as, 
summer-tone  ;  spring^' me. 

Then  aftur  with-inne  a  shorte  tyme. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  84. 

About  questions  therefore  concerning  days  and  times 
our  manner  is  not  to  stand  at  bay  with  the  Church  of  God 
demanding  wherefore  the  memory  of  Paul  should  be  rather 
kept  than  the  memory  of  Daniel. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  71. 

An  illustrious  scholar  once  told  me  that,  in  the  first  lec- 
ture he  ever  delivered,  he  spoke  but  half  his  allotted  time, 
and  felt  as  if  he  had  told  all  he  knew. 

O.  W.  Holmef,  Professor,  i. 


time 

3.  A  part  of  time  considered  as  distinct  from 
other  parts,  whether  past,  present,  or  future, 
and  particularly  as charaeteri/.ed  by  the  .>,•<. ur- 
rence  of  some  event  or  series  of  events ;   es- 
pecially, the  period  in  which  some  notable  per- 
son, or  the  person  under  consideration,  lived  en- 
was  active;   age;   epoch:  as,  the  time  of  the 
flood,  of  Abraham,  or  of  Moses:  often  in  the 
plural:  as,  tho  times  of  the  Pharaohs. 

Also  ho  lalth  for  certayn  that  in  his  tyme  he  had  a  trend 
that  was  auneycnt  it  old,  which  rrcouritt-d  for  trout  h  that 
in  hys  dayes  he  hadd  seen  many  tymes  such  thinges. 

Rom.  of  ParUtiay. 

To  hold,  as  'twere,  the  mirror  up  to  nature;  to  show 
.  .  .  the  very  age  and  body  of  the  time  his  furni  and  pres- 
sure. Shak.,  Hamlet,  111.  2.  27. 

The  same  times  that  are  most  renowned  for  arms  are 
likewise  most  admired  for  learning. 

HacoH,  Advancement  of  Learning,  I.  18. 

Was  It  [the  Christian  reliKlon]  not  then  remarkable  In 
IU  first  titan  for  justice,  sincerity,  contempt  of  riches, 
and  a  kind  of  generous  honesty? 

Stillingfieet.  Sermons,  I.  III. 

From  1813  to  1815  ...  the  island  was  under  English 
rule,  and  the  time  of  English  rule  was  looked  on  as  a  tone 
of  freedom,  compared  with  French  rule  before  or  with 
Austrian  rule  both  before  and  after. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  206. 

4.  Appointed,  allotted,  or  customary  period  of 
years,  months,  days,  hours,  etc.    Specifically— (a) 
Allotted  span ;  the  present  life  as  distinct  from  the  life 
to  come,  or  from  eternity  ;  existence  In  this  world ;  the 
duration  of  a  being. 

Make  use  of  time  as  thou  valuest  eternity.  Fuller, 

(b)  The  space  of  time  needed  or  occupied  in  the  comple- 
tion of  some  course ;  the  Interval  that  elapses  between 
the  beginning  and  the  end  of  something :  as,  the  time  be- 
tween New  York  and  (jueenstown  is  now  about  six  days; 
the  race  finished  at  noon:  time,  three  hours  and  seven  min- 
utes. (<•)  The  period  of  gestation  ;  also,  the  natural  ter- 
mination of  that  period. 

Now  Elisabeth's  full  time  came  that  she  should  be  de- 
livered ;  and  she  brought  forth  a  son.  Luke  1.  67. 
Si)  The  period  of  an  apprenticeship,  or  of  some  similarly 
eflnite  engagement :  as,  the  boy  served  his  time  with 
A.  B. ;  to  be  out  of  one's  time  (that  is,  to  cease  being  an  ap- 
prentice, be  a  journeyman).    [Colloq.) 

The  apprentice  might  wear  his  cap  In  his  master's  pres- 
ence during  the  last  year  of  his  time. 

J.  Athlon,  Social  Life  In  Kelgn  of  Queen  Anne,  I.  82. 

(• )  A  term  of  imprisonment :  as,  to  do  time  in  the  peni- 
tentiary. [Colloq.] 

6.  Available  or  disposable  part  or  period  of 
duration;  leisure;  sufficiency  or  convenience 
of  time;  hence,  opportunity:  as,  to  give  one 
time  to  finish  his  remark ;  to  have  no  time  for 
such  things ;  to  ask  for  time. 

Daniel  .  .  .  desired  of  the  king  that  he  would  give  him 
time.  I  '.HI.  II.  16. 

I  like  this  place, 
And  willingly  would  waste  my  time  In  It. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  il.  4.  95. 

Shun.  Why,  he's  of  years,  though  he  have  little  beard. 
P.  sen.  His  beard  haa  time  to  grow. 

11.  JortoH,  Staple  of  News,  ii.  1. 

Sir  Oliver  S.  Moses  shall  give  me  farther  Instructions 
as  we  go  together. 

Sir  Peter.  You  will  not  have  much  time,  for  your  nephew 
lives  hard  by.  Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  111.  1. 

6.  A  suitable  or  appropriate  point  or  part  of 
time;  fitting  season :  as. a  time  for  everything; 
a  time  to  weep  and  a  time  to  laugh. 

Now  Is  tyme,  zit  It  lyke  zon,  for  to  telle  zou  of  the 

Marches  and  lies,  and  dyverse  Bestes,  and  of  dyverse  folk 

bezond  theise  Marches.  Mandcriile,  Travels,  p.  142. 

Slgnior,  this  is  no  timr  for  you  to  flatter, 

Or  me  to  fool  in.     Fletcher,  Double  Marriage,  I.  •_'. 

7.  Particular  or  definite  point  of  time;  precise 
hour  or  moment:  as,  the  time  of  day;  what  is 
the  time?  choose  your  own  timi . 

Att  that  ii/inf  owt  of  the  prese  thel  were, 
To  rest  them  self  a  season  to  endure, 
Ther  eche  to  other  told  his  aventur. 

Oenerydcs  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  1.  2595. 

Well,  he  is  gone ;  he  knoweth  his  fare  by  this  time. 

Latimer,  4th  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1549. 

God,  who  at  sundry  times  and  in  divers  manners  spake 
in  time  past  unto  the  fathers  by  the  prophets,  hath  In 
these  last  days  spoken  unto  us  by  his  Son.  Heb.  1.  1. 

Good  sister,  when  you  see  your  own  time,  will  you  re- 
turn home?  Beau,  and  /'/.,  Woman-Hater,  II.  1. 

I  shall  cut  your  Throat  some  time  or  other,  Petulant, 
about  that  Business.  Congreoe,  Way  of  the  World,  i.  9. 

8.  An  appointed,  fixed,  or  inevitable  point  or 
moment  of  time ;  especially,  the  hour  of  one's 
departure  or  death. 

His  time  was  come ;  he  ran  his  race. 

Sictft,  Death  of  Dr.  Swift 

9.  A  mode  of  occupying  time;  also,  what  oc- 
curs in  a  particular  time. 

I  in  thinking  (and  it  almost  makes  me  mad) 
How  sweet  a  time  those  he:it  lit1  M  Indies  had.  .  .  . 
Cupid  w»s  chief  of  all  the  deities, 
And  love  was  all  the  fashion  in  the  skies. 

Dryden,  Epil.  to  Amphitryon,  or  the  Two  Soslas. 


0341 

10.  The  state  of  things  at  a  particular  point  of 
time;  prevailing  state  of  circumstances:  gen- 
erally in  the  plural:  as,  hard  timi*. 

Good  men,  by  their  gouernment  and  example,  make 
happie  times,  In  eucry  degree  and  state. 

Atcham,  The  Scholemaiter,  p.  133. 
They  (the  Jews]  can  subject  themselves  unto  timet,  and 
to  whatsoever  may  advance  their  pront. 

Sandy*,  Travailcs,  p.  114. 

The  timei  are  dull  with  us.   The  assemblies  are  In  their 
recess. 

Washington,  quoted  In  Bancroft's  Hist.  Const.,  I.  453. 

11.  All  time  to  come ;  the  future.     [Rare.] 

That  brought  you  forth  this  boy,  to  keep  your  name 
Living  to  Nine.  Shale.,  Cur,  V.  3.  127. 

12.  Reckoning,  or  method  of  reckoning,  the 
lapse  or  course  of  time:  with  a  qualifying  word: 
as,  standard  time;  mean  time;  solar  or  sidereal 
time. — 13.    Recurrent  instance  or  occasion  : 
as,  many  a  time  has  he  stood  there;  hence, 
a  repeated  item  or  sum;  a  single  addition  or 
involution  in  reckoning;  repetition:  as,  four 
times  four  (four  repetitions  of  four). 

The  good  wljf  taujte  hlr  doujtlr 
Ful  manye  a  tyme  &  ofte 
A  lul  good  womman  to  be. 

Babeet  Boolc(K.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  36. 

There  were  we  beaten  three  timet  a  weeke  with  a  horse 
tayle.  B.  Webbe,  Travels  (ed.  Arber),  p.  18. 

Many  a  time  and  oft 
In  the  Rialto  you  have  rated  me 
About  my  moneys  and  my  usances. 

Ska*.,  M.  of  V.,  L  8.  107. 
14f.  Tune;  measure. 

I  have  prepar'd 

Choice  music  near  her  cabinet,  and  compos'd 
Some  few  lines,  set  unto  a  solemn  time, 
In  the  praise  of  imprisonment. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  False  One,  I.  -.'. 
I  must  fit  all  these  limes,  or  there '»  no  music. 

Middletm,  Chaste  Maid,  IL  3. 

15.  In  music:  (a)  Same  as  rhythm:  as,  duple 
time ;  triple  time;  common  time,  (b)  Same  as 
duration,  especially  in  metrical  relations:  as, 
to  hold  a  tone  its  full  time,  (e)  Same  as  tempo1 : 
as,  to  sing  a  gong  in  quick  timr.  (il)  The  gen- 
eral movement  of  a  form  of  composition  or  of 
a  particular  piece,  involving  its  rhythm,  its  gen- 
eral metrical  structure,  and  its  characteristic 
tempo. — 16.  In  pros.,  relative  duration  of  ut- 
terance as  measuring  metrical  composition ;  a 
unit  of  rhythmic  measurement,  or  a  group  or 
succession  of  such  units,  applicable  to  or  ex- 
pressed in  language.  In  modern  or  accentual  poetry 
the  relative  time  of  utterance  of  successive  syllables  Is  not 
recognized  metrically.  Every  syllable  may  be  considered 
as  quantitatively  common  or  indifferent  in  time,  the  only 
dilf  erence  taken  into  account  being  that  of  stress  or  ac- 
cent (IctusX  and  the  number  of  syllables  alone  introducing 
the  Idea  of  measurement.  In  ancient  prosody  a  unit  of 
time  is  assumed  (varying  in  actual  duration  according  to 
the  tempo),  called  the  primary  or  leatt  (minimum)  time 
(ypopoc  vpu>T<K,  c'AaxcaTo«),  also  gemfion  or  mora,  or,  spe- 
cifically, a  Nine.  A  time  composed  of  two,  three,  etc.,  pri- 
mary times  (seuieia)  la  called  aduemic,  trinemic,  etc.,  time. 
Such  times  collectively  are  compound  times,  as  opposed  to 
the  primary  time  as  a  simple  time.  As  expressed  in  lan- 
guage, a  simple  or  compound  time  is  a  syllable,  a  simple 
time  being  regularly  represented  by  a  short  syllable,  a 
compound  time  by  a  (disemic,  trisemic,  etc.)  long,  usually 
disemic.  A  time  which  can  be  measured  In  terms  of  the 
unit  Is  a  rational  time;  one  which  cannot  be  so  measured, 
an  irrational  time.  A  compound  time  In  a  poetic  text 
may  correspond  to  several  simple  times  In  the  accompany- 
ing music  or  orchesis,  and  vice  versa.  Similarly  a  simple 
or  compound  time  in  the  rhythm  jnay  be  unrepresented 
by  a  syllable  or  syllables  in  the  text,  and  is  then  called  an 
empty  time,  or  pause.  Times  combine  Into  pedal  semeia 
(thesis  and  arsis),  feet,  and  cola,  all  of  which  are  called 
pedal  times.  These  are  measured  in  terms  of  the  primary 
time,  but  not  periods,  etc. 

17.  laphren.,  one  of  the  perceptive  faculties. 
IU  alleged  organ  Is  situated  on  either  side  of  eventuality. 
This  gives  the  power  of  judging  of  time,  and  of  Intervals 
in  general,  supposed  to  be  essential  to  music  and  versi- 
fication.    See  phrenology. 

18.  One  of  the  three  dramatic  unities  formerly 
considered  essential  in  the  classical  drama. 
The  unity  of  time  consisted  In  keeping  the  period  em- 
braced  In  the  action  of  the  piece  within  the  limit  of 
twenty-four  hours.    See  unity. 

19.  In  fencing,  a  division  of  a  movement.    Thus, 
the  lunge  may  be  analyzed  into  three  times  —  fl)  straight- 
ening the  sword  arm ;  (2)  carrying  the  sword-point  for- 
ward by  advancing  the  right  foot ;  (3)  returning  foot  and 
hand  to  the  correct  position  on  guard.  —  Absolute  time. 
See  absolute.— Against  time.  SeeagainsL  —  A  good  time. 

in)  A  favorable  time  or  opportunity.  (6)  A  pleasant  or  en- 
oyaule  period  or  experience ;  also  a  fine  time :  often  used 
ronlcally.  (Colloq.]  — A  high  time.  See  high.— Appa- 
rent time,  the  measure  of  the  day  by  the  apparent  posi- 
tions of  the  sun :  It  haa  had  different  varieties,  but  as  now 
spoken  of  by  astronomers  it  is  determined  by  apparent 
noon,  or  the  instant  of  passage  of  the  center  of  the  sun 
over  the  meridian.— Astronomical  time,  mean  solar 
time  reckoned  from  noon  through  the  twenty-four  hours. 
—  At  the  same  time.  See  tame.—  At  times,  at  distinct 
intervals  of  duration. 

The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  began  to  move  him  at  time*. 

Judges  xill.  25. 


time 

Before  timet,  formerly  ;  aforetime.    See  be/oretinu. 

If  he  bane  not  be  malre  by.fi/re  tyme,  then  he  to  come 
withoute  any  cloke,  In  his  skarlet  gounr. 

Knytish  GOds  (F.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  41*. 

Behind  tho  times,  behind  time.    Hec  behind.—  ClTil 

time,  mean  time  adapted  to  civil  uses,  and  distinguished 
Into  yean,  months,  days,  etc.— Close  time.  See  close- 
ftW.-Cocluhut timet.  See eueJrMut.-  Commontlme. 
(a)  Milit.,  the  ordinary  time  taken  In  marching,  distin- 
guished from  futdr  (t'me,  which  Is  faster  by  alKUit  tM.nn 
steps  a  minute,  (b)  In  mime.  See  common.  — Compound 
time.  See  compound  measure,  under  c<>i/i/«,wij(/.  —  Equa- 
tion Of  time.  See  equation.  —  Equinoctial  time,  the 
mean  longitude  of  the  sun  according  to  Uelamnre'a  tablet, 
converted  Into  time  at  the  rate  of  860'  to  the  tropical 
year.  This  system  was  Invented  by  Sir  John  F.  W.  Herschel. 
—From  time  to  time, occasionally.—  Greenwich  time, 
time  as  reckoned  from  the  Instant  of  the  passage  of  the 
sun's  center  over  the  meridian  of  Greenwich  near  London, 
England,  hence  usually  called  the  fnt  meridian.  Green- 
wich time  Is  the  time  most  widely  used  by  mariners  In 
computing  latitude  and  longitude.  —  Bard  times,  :i[»  r  io.l 
of  diminished  production,  falling  prices  hesitation  or  un- 
willingness to  engage  In  new  business  enterprises,  and  de- 
clining faith  In  the  prosperity  and  soundness  of  old  ones. 

Our  greatest  benefactors  .  .  .  must  now  turn  beggars 
like  myself;  and  so,  timet  are  very  hard,  sir. 

Fargtihar,  Love  and  a  Bottle,  L  1. 
High  time,  full  time,  a  limit  of  time  which  It  not  to  be 
exceeded. 

It  Is  high  time  to  wake  out  of  sleep.  Rom.  xlii.  11. 

In  good  time,  (a)  At  the  right  moment ;  In  good  season ; 
hence,  fortunately  ;  happily ;  luckily. 

In  good  time,  here  comes  the  noble  duke. 

5Aa*.,  Rich.  III.,  II.  1.  45. 
I-ear.  I  gave  yon  all  — 
Reg.  And  in  good  time  you  gave  It. 

Shalt,  Lear,  Ii.  4.  253. 

My  distresses  are  so  many  that  I  can't  afford  to  part 
with  my  spirits  ;  but  I  shall  be  rich  and  splenetic,  all  in 
good  time.  Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  Iv.  1. 

(6t)  Well  and  good  ;  just  so ;  very  well. 

"There,"  salth  he,  "even  at  this  day  are  (hewed  the 
rulnes  of  those  three  tabernacles  built  according  to  Pe- 
ter's desire."  In  very  good  time,  no  doubt ! 

Fuller,  Plsgah  Sight,  IL  vl.  27.    (Danes  ) 

In  the  nick  of  time.  See  met*,  ».  —  In  time,  (a)  In 
good  season  ;  at  the  right  moment ;  sufficiently  early  ; 
before  it  Is  too  late. 

Good  king,  look  to  t  in  time ; 
She'll  hamper  thee.       Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI. ,  L  3. 147. 
(6)  In  the  course  of  things ;  by  degrees ;  eventually. 

In  time  the  rod 
Becomes  more  mock'd  than  fear'd. 

Shale.,  M.  for  M.,  I.  S.  26. 

Local  time,  time  at  any  place  as  determined  by  the  pas- 
sage of  the  mean  sun  (or  Drat  point  of  Aries  for  sidereal 
time)  over  the  meridian  of  that  place.  Owing  to  the 
adoption  of  Greenwich  mean  time  by  British  railways, 
of  Paris  time  by  French  railways,  of  some  central  time  In 
certain  other  countries,  and  of  standard  time  by  the  rail- 
ways of  the  I'nited  States  and  Canada,  and  their  general 
adoption  in  business  centers,  local  time  is  now  seldom 
kept  in  those  countrles.--Mean  time.  See  mean*.— 
Merry  timet.  See  merry!.—  Nautical  time.  Same  as 
astronomical  time,  except  that  the  date  of  the  day  agrees 
with  the  civil  or  ordinary  time  for  the  morning  hours, 
while  with  astronomical  time  the  date  is  in  the  afternoon 
hours  the  same  as  in  civil  time.  —  Old  time,  or  old  times, 
time  gone  by  ;  a  date  or  period  long  passed. 

Is  there  any  thing  whereof  It  may  be  said,  See,  this  Is 
new?  It  hath  been  already  of  old  time,  which  was  before 
us.  EccL  I.  10. 

Out  Of  time,  or  out  Of  due  time,  unseasonably. 

The  Nlnevites  rebuked  not  Jonah  that  he  lacked  dis- 
cretion, or  that  he  spake  out  of  time. 

Latimer,  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1550. 

One  born  out  of  due  time.  1  Cor.  xv.  & 

Physiological,  psychophyslcal,  quadruple,  quintu- 
ple, relative  time.  See  the  adjectives.-  Railway  time, 
the  standard  of  time-reekoning  adopted  by  railways  In  mak- 
ing up  their  time-tablet.—  Retardation  of  mean  solar 
time.  See  retardation — Sextuple  time.  See  sextuple. 
—  Sidereal  time.  Bee  sidereal.— Solar  time.  Same  as 
apparent  time. — Standard  time,  a  uniform  system  of 
time-reckoning  adopted  in  1883  by  the  principal  railways 
of  the  United  States  and  Canada,  and  since  then  by  most 
of  the  large  cities  and  towns  of  both  countries.  By  this 
system  the  continent  is  divided  into  four  sections,  etch 
extending  over  16  degrees  of  longitude  (15  degrees  of 
longitude  making  a  difference  in  time  of  exactly  one 
hour),  the  time  prevailing  in  each  section  being  that  of  Its 
central  meridian  —  that  is,  the  time  of  the  75th  meridian 
(called  eastern  time)  prevails  in  the  first  section ;  the  time 
of  the  90th  meridian  (called  central  time)  prevails  In  the 
next  section;  the  time  of  the  KiMh  meridian  (called 
mountain  time)  prevails  in  the  third  section ;  and  the 
time  of  the  120th  meridian  (called  Pacific  time)  prevails 
In  the  fourth  and  most  westerly  section.  In  this  way  it  is 
noon  at  the  same  moment  in  all  places  in  the  eastern 
section  (that  Is,  from  71  degrees  east  of  the  75th  meridian 
to  7)  degrees  west  of  it),  while  In  the  central  section  It  Is 
11  o'clock.  In  the  mountain  section  10  o'clock,  and  In  the 
Pacific  section  9  o'clock.  The  nearer  a  place  Is  to  Us  cen- 
tral meridian  the  smaller  is  the  discrepancy  between  Its 
standard  and  its  local  time.  — Term  time.  See  term,  6 
(6).— That  timet,  then. 

Gaffray  that  tyme,  enbrasing  shild  and  targe. 
By  malice  and  wreth  his  spere  faste  he  shoke, 
His  coursere  spored,  no  fentise  on  hym  toke. 

Horn,  of  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  8.\  1.  4212. 

The  fullness  of  time.  See /»««<•».— The  lart  times. 
See  tost*.—  The  time  compass.  See  compost.  —  Time 
about,  alternately.— Time  enough.  In  season;  early 
enough. 


time 

Stanley  at  Bosworth-neld  came  time  emnujh  to  save  his 
life.  Bacon. 

Time  immemorial.  See  time  out  of  wind.—  Time  of 
day.  (a)  Greeting  ;  salutation  appropriate  to  the  time 
of  the  day,  as  "good  morning  "  or  "good  evening." 

Not  worth  the  time  of  day.  Shak.,  Pericles,  iv.  3.  35. 
(i>)  The  latest  aspect  of  affairs.  [Slang.  ]  —  Time  of  flight. 
See  fliijhti.—Time  out  of  mind,  or  time  immemorial. 
(a)  For  an  indefinitely  long  period  of  time  past  ;  in  law, 
time  beyond  legal  memory  —  that  is,  the  time  prior  to  the 
reign  of  Richard  I.  (1189). 

There  hath  byn,  tyme  owt  of  mynde,  a  ffree  scole  kept 
within  the  said  Oitie,  in  a  grete  halle  belongyng  to  the 
said  Ouylde,  called  the  Trynite  halle. 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  205. 
The  joiner  squirrel  or  old  grub, 
Time  out  o'  mind  the  fairies'  coachmakers. 

Shak.,  E.  and  J.,  i.  4.  69. 
(6)  For  an  indefinitely  long  period. 

The  Walnut-trees  [in  New  England)  are  tougher  than 
ours,  and  last  time  out  of  mind. 

S.  Clarice,  Four  Chiefest  Plantations  (1670). 
Time  policy.    See  policy*.—  to  beat  time.    See  beati. 


6342 


timely 


since  the  adoption  of  standard  time  in  the  United  States, 
the  dropping  of  the  time-ball  at  Washington,  New  York, 
and  Boston  indicates  the  time  of  mean  noon  on  the  75th 
meridian  west  of  Greenwich. 

time-bargain  (tim'bar"gan),  «.     A  contract  for 
the   sale  or  purchase  of  merchandise,  or  of 

stock,  at  a  future  time.    These  bargains  are  often  timelessly  (thn'les-li),  adv. 
mere  gambling  transactions,  carried  on  from  time  to  time     ner.    (a)  Unseasonably, 
by  the  payment  of  the  difference  between  the  stipulated 
price  and  the  actual  price  on  the  day  fixed  for  the  pre- 
tended delivery  of  the  stock  or  goods,  the  party  buying 
having  no  intention  of  taking  over  either,  and  the  party 
selling  not  possessing  what  he  professes  to  sell. 


In  the  intention  of  the  writers  of  these  nymns  [the 
Psalms]  there  can  generally  be  no  doubt  that  it  [Messiah] 
refers  to  the  king  then  on  the  throne,  or,  in  hymns  of  more 
general  and  timeless  character,  to  the  Davidic  king  as  such 
(without  personal  reference  to  one  king). 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  53. 

In  a  timeless  man- 

O  fairest  flower,  no  sooner  blown  hut  blasted. 
Soft  silken  primrose,  fading  timelessly. 

Milton,  On  the  Death  of  a  Fair  Infant,  1.  2. 
(6)  Without  reference  to  time. 


.  Timelia  (tl-me'li-ji),  n.   [NL.  (Sundevall,  1872), 


A  curious  example  of  legal  evasion  is  furnished  by  time 


time-beguiling 

the  time  pass  quickly. 

A  summer's  day  will  seem  an  hour  but  short, 
Being  wasted  in  such  time-beguiling  sport. 

Shak.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  1.  24. 


.  .  . 

To  be  master  of  one's  time,  to  have  leisure;  be  t,i7np-r>f>t,tj»riTiir  CHrn'hpt/'^7-  i 
leases.  -To  come  to  ,  ,,    t  ?• 

tn 


able  to  spend  one's  time  as  one  p] 

time.    See  come.—  To  fill  time.    See  ./!«!.— To i  keep 

time,     (o)  To  record  time:  as,  the  watch  keeps  good 

time,    (b)  In  music,  to  beat,  mark,  or  observe  the  rhythmic 

accents. 

Music  do  I  hear? 

Ha,  ha  !  keep  time  ;  how  sour  sweet  music  is, 
When  time  is  broke  and  no  proportion  kept ! 

Shak.,  Rich.  II.,  v.  5.  42. 


ut? 

the  state  of  things ;  full  of  innovations.  ^Rare.] 
Some  fresher  stamp  of  the  time-bettering  days. 

Shak.,  Sonnets,  Ixxxii. 

time-bewasted  (tim'be-was"ted),  a. 
by  time  ;  consumed.     [Rare.] 

My  oil-dried  lamp  and  time-bewasted  light. 

Shak.,  Rich.  II.,  I.  3.  221. 


Used  up 


advantageoftheopportunltyKffordedbJanyconjdnctu're"  lame-DOOR  (tim'buk),  ».     A  book  in  which  is 
delay.  kept  a  record  of  the  time  persons  have  worked. 

time-candle  (tim'kan'dl),  ».  A  candle  care- 
fully made  so  that  it  will  always  burn  an  equal 
length  in  a  given  time,  and  marked  or  fitted 
with  a  scale  so  as  to  serve  as  a  measure  of  time. 
time-card  (tim'kard),  n.  1.  A  card  having  a 
time-table  printed  upon  it. — 2.  A  card  con- 
taining blank  spaces  for  name,  date,  and  hour, 

L  .      i  /in       T  .  . 


The  earl  lost  no  time,  but  marched  day  and  night. 

Clarendon,. 

(b)  To  go  too  slow  :  as,  a  watch  or  clock  loses  time.  —  To 
arki.— TO  pass  the  time  of  day. 


to  be  filled  up  by  workmen  and  given  to  the 


way  for  the  space  of  time  considered.—  To  take  time  by 

the  forelocfc.    See  forelocks.—  TO  walk,  run,  row,  or 

go  against  time,  to  walk,  run,  row,  or  go,  as  a  horse, 

a  runner,  or  a  crew,  as  rapidly  as  possible,  in  order  to  as-     ,  °, 

certain  the  greatest  speed  attainable,  or  the  greatest  dis-     timekeeper  on  their  beginning  work. 

tance  which  can  be  passed  over  in  a  given  time,  or  to  snr-  time-detector  (tim  de-tek"tor),  n.     A  watch  or 

purpi 
time 
versal  time, 


Timelia  fileata. 

giving  name  to  the  Timeliidee:  also  called  Na- 
podes  (Cabanis,  laid).  It  has  been  used  with  the 
least  possible  discrimination.  The  type  is  T.  pileaia  of 
Nepal,  Sikhim,  Burma,  Cochin-China,  the  Malay  peninsula, 
and  Java.  This  and  one  other  species,  T.  longirostris,  now 
compose  the  genus  in  its  strictest  sense.  Jt.  B.  Sharpe. 
ttmeliae  (tl-me'li-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of  Time- 
Ma.]  A  section  of  TimeUidse,  regarded  as  the 
most  representative  of  that  so-called  family, 
with  about  30  genera.  K.  B.  Sharpe. 

Time- 
like 
a  Timelia, 


=Syn.  2.  Term,  while,  interval.  timeful  (tim'ful),  a.     [<  ME.  tymeful;  <  timei  + 

rm?fJ  lmJL!''[?f?t-a°dP,?-  '"'^..Ppr-. «»»»</.     -/«'•]     Seasonable;  timely;  sufficiently  early. 


,  y  numer- 

ous genera  and  various  sections,  a  good  many  unquestion- 
ably belong  to  recognized  families,  as  Turdidte,  Sylviidir, 
Troglodytidie,  etc.  A  loose  English  name  of  the  group, 


&WteiftSTsBa:  ^^^^''=^^^'^  a»:rw»SeSB»K3a 

,^'1^1:,!  m,6  •  ^J(mfr'  "V    <Cf-  f'*1'      hm"U'  return  tow"2;SSi  , .  8?e,  **«^.  Srachypodin^  Lto/rfrttt*.  Sf  Tto-K., 


».,  happen,  <  tide*,  n.,  time.)     In  later  uses  the 


thir 


,  however.  by  rightly  timing  his  second  and 
throw,  at  length  won  the  race. 


Raleigh  (Arber's  Eng.  Gamer,  I.  199). 

fuse  calculated  to 

See  fuse2. 

_    .        .        „  horol.,  a  globe 

mounted  above  a  clock,  and  arranged  to  turn, 


,  , 

and  cuts  under  Pnoepyga,  Tesia,  and  Timelia.    Also  called 
Timalida. 

I  consider  It  impossible  to  divide  the  birds  hitherto  re- 
ferred or  allied  to  the  typical  Timeliidie  into  well-defined 
or  definable  groups. 

B.  B.  Sharpe,  Cat.  Timeliida;,  British  Museum,  p.  1. 


This  Piece  of  Mirth  is  so  well  tiined  that  the  severest 
Critick  can  have  nothing  to  say  against  it. 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  279. 
2.  To  regulate  as  to  time. 

To  the  same  purpose  old  Epopeus  spoke 

Who  overlooked  the  oars,  and  timed  the  stroke. 

Addison,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  iii 


as,  to  time  the  speed  of  a  horse;  to  time  a  race. 
—  4.  To  measure,  as  in  music  or  harmony. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  waste  time;  defer;"  pro- 
crastinate.    [Rare.] 


''Bacon  Phvsical  Fables          ?>y  means  of  connections  with  the  clock,  once  timeliine  (ti-mel'i-in).  a.     [<  Timelia  +  -i'tie* 
vacon,  i-njBical  fables,  iv.     m  twentv-four  hours :  designed  tnshnwtlin  timu     »„!,          „-  v,~i :     '    .  ^.L  \,,..  "w. 


in  twenty-four  hours:  designed  to  show  the  time     Related  or  belonging  to  the  TimelUdss  ' 

ySI^S^SKSSSA  ^qt:    ££?*  «  —  -  — «*i  «  "* 
tor,  and  marked  with  the  hours  and  minutes.  &  B.  Sharpe,  Cat.  Birds,  Brit.  Mus.  (1881),  VI.  301. 

time-gun  (tim'gun),  ».     A  gun  fired  as  a  signal  timeliness  (tim'li-nes),  n.     The  state  or  prop- 
atattxed  hour  of  the  day,  or  at  the  time  set  for    erty  of  being  timely ;  seasonableness;  the  being 

,._.,  ....     any  enterprise  or  undertaking.  in  good  time. 

He  [the  farmer]  is  a  slow  person,  timed  to  nature,  and  time-honored   (tlm'on"ord),   a.      Honored  for  timelingt  (tim'line)    »       [~<  time*  +  -linai  1    A 
not  to  city  watches.  Emerson,  Farming,     a  long  time ;  venerable  and  worthy  of  honor  by    time-server      [Rare] 

±  ?°  *SCe5,tain  the,  time,  duration,  or  rate  of :     Je**°?°*  antiquity  and  long  continuance :  as,        They  also  cruelly  compel  divers  of  the  ministers  which 

nmt-nonoiea  custom.  are  faint-hearted,  and  were,  as  it  seemeth,  but  timelings, 

Where  posterity  retains  serving  rather  the  time  (as  the  manner  of  the  worldings 

Some  vein  of  that  old  minstrelsy  which  breath'd  J?' tnan  marrying  in  Thy  fear,  to  do  open  penance  before 

Through  each  time-honour'd  grove  of  British  oak  ne  Pe°Ple-  Beam,  Works,  III.  235.    (Davies.) 

Mason,  Poems  (ed.  1774),  p.  90.  time-lock  (tim'lok),  «.      See  tocfcl. 
«.     See  timist,  1.  timely  (tim'li),  a.     [<  ME.  timely,  tymely,  tymli. 


ambassadors  of  Henry  II.  to  the  Pope]  timed  it 
'— ,  and  a  great  part  of  the  next  Sommer; 


-     --------  ^-.,,  -™.B,«.ui».  „.„«„„„  oonuoe,.  .        .     .  .  ,    .  .  ,  ,  , 

when,  although  they  could  give  the  King  no  great  security'  timefceeper  (tim'ke"per),  «.     One  who  or  that     timely,  seasonable  (=  Icel.  tlmaliqr  =  Sw.  tim- 
et  th  ~u:-' 


,  secury 

yet  they  advertise  him  of  hope.    Daniel,  Hist.  Eng.,  p.  95. 

2.  To  keep  time  ;  harmonize. 

Beat,  happy  stars,  timing  with  things  below. 


which  marks,  measures,  or  records  time,  (a)  A 
clock,  watch,  or  chronometer.  (b)  One  who  marks  or  beats 
time  in  music,  (c)  One  who  notes  and  records  the  time  at 
which  something  takes  place,  or  the  time  occupied  in  some 


Tennyson,  Maud,  xviii.  8.      action  or  operation,  or  the  number  of  hours  of  work  done  by 
3.  ID  fencing,  to  make  a  thrust  upon  an  open-  .p"0",0' "  number  of  workmen, 
mg  occurring  by  an  inaccurate  or  wide  motion  tlmeleSS  (tim  les),  a.    [<  timel  +  -less.]    1.  Un- 


of  the  opponent. 

time2t,  «.     An  obsolete  spelling  of  thyme. 

time-alarm  (tira'a-larm"),  n.  A  contrivance 
for  sounding  an  alarm  at  a  set  time,  in  a  gen- 
2£2»^J*!?t!«**.««  *  tlme-alarm;  in  alpe 


seasonable;  inopportune;  untimely. 

Some  untimely  thought  did  instigate 
His  all-too-timeless  speed.  Shak.,  Lucrece,  1.  44. 

And  by  this  man,  the  easy  husband, 
Pardoned  ;  whose  timeless  bounty  makes  him  now 
Stand  here.  B.  Jon 


Kg  =  Dan.  timelig,  temporal) ;  <  titnei  +  -fyl.]  1. 
Seasonable ;  opportune ;  just  in  time ;  in  good 
time. 

The  Secund  day  suyng,  sais  me  the  lyne, 
The  Troiens  full  tymli  tokyn  the  feld. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  9629. 
( 'loi  in,  come  forth,  and  do  a  timely  grace 
To  a  poor  swain. 

Fletcher,  Faithful  Shepherdess,  v.  5. 
I  also  give  my  Pilgrims  timely  help. 

Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  p.  245. 
2f.  Early. 


±£"2  hhe  J6-i?  JS  a1pl,i,ed  to  a  device  for  ^"usinra     „    TT       T  ^  B'  JOnWn'  VOlP°ne'  1V"  *•         And  tnert<"-.  ^vyng  your  better  avice  I  had  lever  ye 

ftaajrs&Ssj?1*  •  p^!tc-       ?•  E^S^  ^ time  •• etemai  •>  ™™«™s  •  ™-  ^^  ^ » ^^  »*«  •^Xf'm 


, 

time-attack   (tim'a-tak"), 
thrust. 


Same  as  time- 


time-ball  (tim'bal),  n.  A  ball  dropped  sudden- 
ly from  the  top  of  a  staff  prominently  placed, 
as  on  the  top  of  an  observatory  or  of  a  church 
spire,  for  the  purpose  of  indicating  some  exact 
moment  of  mean  time  previously3  determined 

~      •'•*'      Tg   thilt  ln    geneml    US6   in 
and  noon  ,n  the  United  States. 


terminable. 

This  ground,  which  is  corrupted  with  their  steps, 
Shall  be  their  timeless  sepulchre  or  mine. 

Marlmce.  Edward  II.,  i.  2. 
Timeless  night  and  chaos. 

Young,  Night  Thoughts,  ii.  222. 
•  words,  that  which  is  timeless  and  immutable  is 
it  times  at  different  stages  of  development. 

Mind,  IX.  85. 
3.  Referring  to  no  particular  time ;  undated. 


weke  to  late.  Paston  Letters,  I.  338. 

Happy  were  I  in  my  timely  death, 
Could  all  my  travels  warrant  me  they  live. 

Shak.,C.  of  E.,  i.  1.139. 
3f.  Passing,  as  time. 

A  Dial!  told  the  timely  howres.     Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  iv.  4. 
4f.  Keeping  time  or  measure. 

And  many  Bardes,  that  to  the  trembling  chord 
Can  tune  their  timely  voices  cunningly. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  v.  3. 


timely 

timely  (lim'li),  adv.  [<  ME.  timtiche;  <  timely, 
it.]  1.  Karly;  soon. 

He  ili'l  i  nnmiaiiil  me  to  call  timelii  on  him. 

Shale.,  Macbeth,  U.  3.  61. 

2.  Ill  good  time  ;  opportunely. 

These,  when  their  black  crimes  they  went  about, 
First  timely  i  harmed  their  useless  conscience  <nil. 

Dryden,  Astnea  Kedux,  L  190. 
You  have  rcbuk  d  me  timely,  ami  most  friendly. 

Brome,  Jovial  ( 'rew,  II. 
The  next  Imposture  may  not  bo  so  timely  detected. 

Cuiujreoe,  Way  of  the  World,  v.  8. 
3t.   Leisurely. 

timely-parted  (tim 'li- par* tod),  a.  Having 
died  a  uatural  death.  [Rare.] 

oft  have  I  seen  a  timclji -parted  ghost, 
Of  ashy  si  inManre,  iiicuurc,  pule,  and  bloodleaa;  .  .  . 
Hut  see,  his  face  la  black  and  full  of  blood,  .  .  . 
It  cannot  be  but  tie  WHS  niurder'd  here. 

xhak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  III.  2. 181. 

tlmenog,  ».     Same  as  timenoi/uy. 

timenoguy  (tl-men'o-gi),  n.  £  Also  timenoij ;  ori- 
gin obscure.  The  form  timenoguy  appar.  simu- 
lates guy1.]  Naut.,  a  rope  stretched  from  one 
plfcco  to  another  to  prevent  gear  from  getting 
foul ;  especially,  a  rope  made  fast  to  the  stock  of 
the  waist-anchor,  to  keep  the  tacks  and  sheets 
from  fouling  on  the  stock. 

timeous,  timeously.    See  timous,  timously. 

timepiece  (tim'pes),  n.  Any  machine  or  ap- 
paratus by  which  the  progress  of  time  is  re- 
corded, as  a  clepsydra  or  a  time-candle ;  in  or- 
dinary use,  a  watch  or  clock. 

time-pleaser  (tira'ple'zer),  n.  One  who  com- 
plies with  the  prevailing  opinions  of  the  time, 
whatever  they  may  be. 

Scandal'd  the  suppliants  for  the  people,  call'd  then> 
Timn-pleaHcrit,  flatterers,  foes  to  nobfen 


6M4S 


timorsome 


The  Inward  man  straggled  and  plunged  amidst  the  tolls 
of  broadcloth  and  timtnen. 

HiaFerrler,  Inheritance,  Ixxlll. 

A  dialectal  form  of  < 


in    each    ela>s,    eic.  — 2.    Specifically  — (a)    A 

printed  table  showing  the  times  at  which  trains 

on  a  line  of  railway  arrive  at  and  depart  from  ., 

the  various  stations,     (ft)  A  collection  of  such  Jin"!16*' 

tables  for  the  railway  passenger  traffic  of  an  en-  timocracy  (ti-mok  ra-si),  n.     [=  ]• .  tfMMrott . 

tire  country,  or  of  a  district  of  country  of  greater    '   GT.  j^onpana,  a  state  in  which  honors  are 

or  less  extent.  Also  called  railway-  or  railroad-  distributed  according  to  a  rating  of  property ; 

also,  fancifully,  in  Plato,  u  stale  in  which  toe 
love  of  honor  is  the  ruling  principle;  <  rifif/. 
honor,  worth,  dignity,  office,  +  xparth'j  govern.] 
A  form  of  government  in  which  a  certain  amount 
of  property  is  requisite  as  a  qualification  for 
office.  The  word  has  also  been  used  for  a  government 


I/null.  [Eiig.]  —  3.  In  musical  nutation,  a  table 
of  notes  arranged  so  as  to  show  their  relative 
duration  or  time-value,  such  table*  were  especially 
used  In  connection  with  the  complicated  metrical  experi- 
ments of  the  early  mensural  music  of  the  middle  ages; 
but  the  modern  system  of  notes  Is  frequently  exhibited 
In  tabular  form,  .see  ricfol,  1  :.  Time-table  chart,  a 
chart  used  for  determining  the  times  at  which  trains  reach 
the  various  stations  on  a  line  of  railway.  The  distances  of 
the  stations  are  laid  down  to  scale,  and,  at  right  angles  to 
this,  divisions  of  time  for  24  hours.  Thus,  If  a  train  U  to 


In  which  the  ruling  clan,  composed  of  the  noblest  and 
moat  honorable  citizens,  struggle  for  pree 


ulnence  among 

themselves. 

An  innovation  of  great  extent  and  Importance  waa  the 
so-called  timocracy,  according  to  which  a  certain  amount 
of  means  waa  a  necessary  qualification  for  a  share  In  the 
offices  of  state.  Van  Ranlce,  Univ.  Hist,  (trans.),  p.  142. 


leave  A  at  10  A.  M.  and  reach  B  at  6  r.  ¥.,  a  line  drawn  from 
10  at  A  to  6  at  B  will  cut  the  cross  lines  so  as  to  show  the 
times  at  Intermediate  stations. 

time-thrust  (tim '  thrust),  n.     [Tr.  P.  coup  de  timocratic(tim-o-krat'ik),  a.  [<Gr. 
temps.]    In  fencing,  a  thrust  made  while  the  op-    pertaining  to  or  favoring  timoeracy,  <  rifioitpa- 
ponent  draws  his  breath  just  before  moving  his    ria,  timocracy :  see  timocracy.]    Of  or  pertaiii- 
>d  to  attack,  or  while  his  blade  is  beginning    ing  to  timocracy. 


nan 
to  stir. 


This  Is  a  very  delicate  thrust,  and  must  bo  exe-  timont  (ti'mon ),  N.     [<  ME.  tcnion,  <  OF.  timon, 


cuted  with  the  nicest  judgment,  neither  too  soon  nor  too 
late,  but  Just  "In  time."  In  the  time-thrust  the  foot  Is 
generally  moved  forward  In  a  lunge :  In  the  stop-thruit 
(which  see)— made  after  the  opponent  has  begun  to  lunge 
—the  foot  Is  usually  at  rest. 

time-value  (tim'val'u),  n.  In  musical  notation, 
the  relative  duration  indicated  by  a  note.  See 
note1,  rhythm,  and  tneter^. 

time-work  (tim'werk),  n.    Labor  paid  for  by 
the  day  or  the  hour,  in  opposition  to 
or  labor  paid  for  by  the  amount  pro 

timid  (tim'id),  «.    [<  F.  timid/-  =  8 
Pg.  It.  timido,  <  L.  timidus,  full  of" fear,  fear- 
ful, timid,  <    timere,  fear.]      Fearful;    easily 
alarmed;  timorous;  shy. 

Poor  la  the  triumph  o'er  the  (iint'rf  hare. 

Tliinii'iiii,  Autumn,  1.  401. 


ilenciis. 
Shale.,  Cor.,  lit  1.  46. 

timer  (ti'mer),  n.     1.  One  who  keeps  or  mea- 
sures and  records  time;  a  timekeeper. 

To  make  a  record  in  this  country  requires  the  presence 
of  three  timers  or  measurers,  and  two  of  these  must  agree, 
or  the  intermediate  one  of  the  three  be  taken  as  the  cor- 
rect one.  The  Century,  XL.  206.  timidity  ^tl-mid'i-tl),  «. 

2.  A  form  of  stop-watch  for  recording  or  indi- 
cating short  intervals  of  time.  It  shows  not  actual 
time,  but  only  relative  time,  as  the  time  between  the  be- 
ginning and  the  end  of  a  race,  of  a  trial  of  speed,  etc. 

timeroust,  timersoinet,  a.  See  timorous,  timor- 
some. 

time-sense  (tim'sens), «.     The  sense  or  percep- 
tion of  time  and  time-relations. 

All  psychophysic  experiments,  especially  those  requir- 
ing comparison  and  those  upon  the  Ume-tente  and  the  like, 
involve  memory. 


"  Vlgllus."  wrote  Margaret  to  Philip,  "  is  so  much  afraid 
of  being  cut  to  pieces  that  his  timidity  has  become  In- 
credible." MatUy,  Dutch  Republic,  I.  574. 


lemon,  P.  timon,  a  pole,  staff,  the  handle  of  a 
rudder,  the  rudder,  =  Pr.  timo  =  8p.  timon  = 
Pg.  timilo  =  It.  timoin;  <  L.  ti nio(n-),  a  beam, 
pole.]  The  helm  or  rudder  of  a  boat. 

Tournynge  with  suche  vyolence  yt  with  the  jumpe  and 
stroke  of  ye  falle  of  ye  galye  to  the  rok  the  sterne,  called 
the  tiiifin.  sterte  and  flewe  frome  the  hokes. 

.9ir  R.  Quy(fordt,  Pylgrymage,  p.  78. 

iece-work,  timoneert  (ti-mo-ner'),  n.  [<  F.  timonier  =  Sp. 
timonero  =  Pg.  timoneiro,  ttmoneiro  =  It.  timo- 
niereff.  ML.  timonarius,  *  temonarius,  a  steers- 
man, <  L.  ti'ino(n-),  a  beam,  pole,  ">  F.  timon, 
etc.,  helm,  rudder:  see  timon.}  A'auf.,  a  helms- 
man ;  also,  one  on  the  lookout  who  gives  steer- 
ing-orders to  the  helmsman. 

While  o'er  the  foam  the  ship  Impetuous  flies. 

The  helm  tli'  attentive  titwmeer  applies. 

falconer.  Shipwreck,  U. 

Timonlst  (ti'mon-ist),  n.  [<  Timon  (seedef.),  < 
L.  Timon,  <  (ii.fifiuv,  +  -int.]  A  misanthrope : 
literally,  one  like  Timon  of  Athens,  the  hero 
of  Shakspere's  play  of  the  same  name. 

I  did  It  to  retire  me  from  the  world. 
And  turn  my  muse  into  a  Timonut. 

Deleter,  Satlromaatix. 

pret.  and  pp.  2V- 

[<     Tiniiiii     (see 


A  liinid  creature,  lax  of  knee  and  hip, 

Whom  small  disturbance  whitens  round  the  lip. 

O.  W.  llolmtt.  The  Moral  Bully. 

[<  F.  timiditt  =  It. 
L.  (imidita(-t)n,  fearfulness,  timid- 
ness,  <  I  inn, I  u*.  fearful,  timid:  see  timid.]  Tho 
character  of  being  timid,  or  easily  frightened 
or  daunted;  cowardice;  tearfulness;  timorous- 
ness;  shyness. 

This  proceedeth  from  nothing  else  but  extreaiue  folly  Timonize  (ti'mon-iz),   r.  i, 
and  timidity  of  heart.       Holland,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  2S4.     m<>ni:ed,    ppr.     Timoni:ing. 


Timonist)  +  -»'re.]    To  play  the  misanthrope. 

I  should  be  tempted  to  Timonize,  and  clap  a  satyr  upon 
our  whole  species.   Gentleman  Instructed,  p.  306.  (Danet,) 

Timor  deer.    See  deer. 


see  limiii.]    Timid. 
Hl>  lordship  knew  htm  to  be  a  mere  lawyer,  and  a  fun- 


be  feared  more  than  nedeth. 

Sir  T.  Elyi*,  The  Oovernour,  111.  ». 


times ;  one  who  panders  to  the  ruling  power. 

No  government  has  ever  been,  or  ever  can  be,  wherein  _,    . 

liineteroers  and  blockheads  will  not  he  uppermost.  «»man.    Roger  North.  Lord  Gullford,  II.  31.    (Dariet.)  timorOSO  (tim-O-ro'so),  a.     [It. :  see  timorous.] 

Drydtn,  Third  Miscellany,  Ded.  timing  (ti'ming),  ».     [Verbal  n.  of  Hro«l,  r.]     In  »i««ic,  timid';  hesitating:  noting  passages  to 
=Syn.  See  definitions  of  temporiier  and  trimmer.  In  the  design  and  construction  of  machinery,     be'so  rendered. 

time:serving   (tim  '  ser'  ving),  «.    An  acting    the  proper  adjustment  of  the  parts  of  any  ma-  timorous  (tun'o-rus),  a. 

chine  so  that  its  operations  will  follow  !~ 


conformably  to  times  and  seasons;  now,  usu- 
ally, an  obsequious  compliance  with  the  humors 
of  men  in  power,  which  implies  a  surrender  of 
one's  independence,  and  sometimes  of  one's  in- 
tegrity. 

By  Impudence  and  time-terving  let  them  climb  up  to 
advancement  in  despite  of  virtue. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  876. 

Trimming  and  time-nening  ...  are  but  two  words  for 
the  same  thing.  South. 

time-serving  (tim'ser'ving),  a.  •  Characterized 
by  an  obsequious  or  too  ready  compliance  with  timist   (ti'mist) 


in  a 

given  order  to  produce  a  given  result,  as  in 
the  movement  of  the  needle,  shuttle,  and  feed 
of  a  sewing-machine  in  consecutive  order, 
timisht  (ti'mish),  a.     [<  <i/««i  +  -i»/il.]     Mod- 
ish; fashionable. 

A  timinh  gentleman  accoutered  with  sword  and  peruke, 
hearing  the  noise  this  man  caused  In  the  town,  had  a 
great  desire  to  discourse  with  him. 

LVeo/LodowickMuyotetun,  167«(Harl.  Misc.,  L  812). 


».     [<  ttmel  +  -i.it.]     1.  In 


the  times,  and  especially  with  the  will  or  hu- 
mors of  those  in  authority ;  obsequious ;  truck- 
ling. 

time-servingness  (tira'ser'ving-nes),  n.  The 
state  or  character  of  being  time-serving.  Roger 
tfortk. 

time-sight  (tim'sit),  ».  Xaut.,  an  observation 
of  the  altitude  of  any  heavenly  body  for  the 
purpose  of  deducing  the  time  and  consequent- 
ly the  longitude. 

time-signal  (tim'sig'nal),  n.  A  signal  oper- 
ated from  an  observatory  to  indicate  the  time 
of  day  to  persons  at  distant  points. 

time-signature  (tim'sig'na-tur),  H.  In  miixiriil 
notation,  same  as  rftmMttU  signature  (which 
see,  nndt'r  rlii/lliniic<ih. 

time-table  (tiin'ta'bl),  H.  1.  A  tabular  state- 
ment or  scheme,  showing  the  time  when  certain 

things  ur<>  to  take  place  or  be  attended:  as,  a  timmen  (tim'tmt.  n.     [A  var.  of  (or  error  forf) 
school  liiiif-td/ili .  showing  the  hours  for  study     tamniiii,  tamin.]     Same  as  to  win,  1. 


music,  a  performer  considered  with  reference 
to  his  power  to  observe  rhythmical  and  metri- 
cal relations.  Thus,  a  violinist  may  have  an 
accurate  sense  of  intonation,  and  yet  be  a  poor 
timist.  Also  tiim  i*t. 

Neither  the  one  (singer)  nor  the  other  are,  by  any  means, 
perfect  timitU.  (IMnnith.  Visit  to  Vauxhall. 

She  [the  quail]  was  a  perfect  timrut.  •„/  - 

C.  Reade,  Never  too  Late,  Ixiv.   timorously  (tun  9-rus-li),  odr. 

The  byatanders  Joined  In  the  song,  an  interminable 
recitative,  as  usual  In  the  minor  key :  and  as  Orientals  are 
admirable  timuti,  it  sounded  like  one  voice. 

R.  F.  Burton,  1.1  M.. I  in.,  h,  p.  449. 

2t.  One  who  conforms  to  the  times;  a  time- 
server. 


,,  ...     [Early  mod.  E.  also 

timeroitx;  <  ME.  "timorous,  <  OF.  "timorous  = 
Sp.  Pg.  temeroHo  =  It.  timoroxo,  <  ML.  timoro- 
»«*,  fearful,  <  L.  timor,  fear,  <  timere,  fear :  see 
timid."]  1.  Fearful;  timid;  shy;  shrinking. 

They  were  wont  to  be  very  timanna  and  fearful  upon 
the  sea,  nor  to  venture  upon  It  but  only  in  the  summer 
time.  Sir  T.  More,  Utopia  (tr.  by  Robinson),  L 

I.Ike  a  tinuiruut  thief,  most  fain  would  steal 
What  law  does  vouch  mine  own. 

Shot.,  All's  Well.  IL  6.  80. 

2.  Betokening  or  proceeding  from  lack  of  bold- 
ness or  courage ;  characterized  by  fear;  weak- 
ly hesitant:  as,  HmoroKsdoulits. 

/forf.  Here  la  her  father's  house ;  111  call  aloud. 
logo.  Do,  with  like  rimorotu  accent  and  dire  yell 
As  when  .  .  .  the  Ore 

Is  spied  In  populous  cities.          Shalr.,  Othello,  L  1.  76. 
Against  all  limoruui  counsels  he  (Lincoln)  had  the  cou- 
rage to  seize  the  moment. 

Emennn,  Emancipation  Proclamation. 

In  a  timorous 

manner;  Fearfully;  timidly;  without  boldness 
or  confidence. 

timorousness  (tim'o-rus-nes),  n.     The  state  of 
being  timorous;  timidity;  want  of  courage. 
Timonmmea  Is  called  caution,  rashness  Is  called  quick- 


of  spirit,  covetonsneas  Is  frugality. 

A  ti,,M  .  .  .  hath  no  more  of  a  conscience  then  fearc,    . 

and  his  religion  is  not  his  but  the  prince's.  He  reverenceth  timorsome  (tun  or-sum),  a.      [Also  timoiirgum. 
.1   •  MM  i  UTS  servants  servant.  timersonif.  timmersome ;  an  accom.  form  of  tim- 

SirT.Overbury,  characters,  a  Timist     „,.„„,,  as  if  <  L.  timor,  fear  (see  timorous),  + 

-some.]   Easily  frightened;  timid.  Scott,  Hratt- . 
xviii.     [Scotch.] 


Flowering  Plant    of 


Timothean 

Timothean  (ti-mo'the-an),  11.  [<  L.  Timotlieus, 
<Gr.  Ti/i66eof,  Timotheus  (>E.  Timothy),  +  -an.'] 
One  of  a  sect  of  Alexandrian  Monophysites 
founded  by  Timotheus  .&Uurus  in  the  fifth  cen- 
tury. 

timothy  (tim'o-thi),  «.  [Abbr.  of  timotlnj- 
i/nixy.]  Same  as  timothy-grass. 

timothy-grass  (tim'o-thi-gras),  •«.  [So  called 
from  Timothy  Hanson, 
who  carried  the  seed  from 
New  York  to  the  Carolinas 
about  1720.]  One  of  the 
most  valuable  of  all  fod- 
der-grasses, Phleum  pra- 
tense,  otherwise  known  as 
cattail  or  herd's-grass.  it 
is  native  in  parts  of  the  Old 
World,  also  in  the  northeastern 
United  States,  though  as  a  cul- 
tivated plant  supposed  to  be  in- 
troduced. It  varies  in  height 
from  one  foot  to  three  or  more, 
according  to  the  soil.  Though 
somewhat  hard  and  coarse  when 
fully  ripe,  it  is  highly  nutritious, 
and  well  relished  by  stock,  if  cut 
in  flower  or  immediately  after. 
It  is  often  planted  with  clover ; 
but  the  two  do  not  ripen  at  the 
same  time.  It  is  the  favorite 
and  prevailing  meadow-grass 
through  a  large  part  of  the 
United  States. 

timous  (ti'mus),  a.  [Also 
less  prop.,  but  in  So.  legal 
use  commonly,  timeous;  < 
time1  +  -ous.  Prob.  sug- 

<rp<jro/1  hvuwmi/vijie    rinlit      Timothy-Brass         tPhltmn 

gesie  i  uywrongous,  rigni-    fra,tnsfl.,  2, the Sbicate in- 

eOMS,where-O!(S,-e-OW*isan     florescence;     <!,  the    empty 

accommodation  of  a  diff.    Blllraesi  4'afloret- 
suffix.]     Timely;  seasonable.      [Obsolete  and 
rare,  except  in  Scottish  legal  and  commercial 
phraseology.] 

By  a  wise  and  timous  inquisition,  the  peccant  humours 
and  humourists  may  be  discovered,  purged,  or  cut  off. 

Bacon. 

timously  (ti'mus-li),  adv.  [Also  less  prop,  ti- 
meously ;  <  timous  +  -ly'2.]  In  a  timous  man- 
ner; seasonably;  in  good  time.  [Obsolete  and 
rare,  except  in  Scottish  legal  and  commercial 
phraseology.] 

If  due  care  be  had,  to  follow  timeously  the  advise  of  an 
honest  and  experienced  physician,  a  period  certainly  may 
be  brought  about  to  most  chronical  distempers. 

Cheyne,  On  Health,  p.  174.    (Latham.) 
Your  warning  is  timeously  made. 

J.  Owen,  Evenings  with  Skeptics,  II.  432. 

timpani,  timpanet,  n.    See  tympan. 

timpano  (timpa-no ),«.;  pi.  timpani  (-ni).  [It.: 
see  tympan.']  An  orchestral  kettledrum :  usu- 
ally in  the  plural.  Also,  less  correctly,  tym- 
pano. 

timpanoust,  «.    See  tympanous. 

timpanum,  n.    See  tympanum. 

timpanyt,  n.    See  tympany. 

tim-whisky  (tim'hwis"ki),  n.  [<  tim  (origin  ob- 
scure— perhaps  a  jocose  use  of  Tim,  a  familiar 
name)  +  whisky!. ~]  A  light  one-horse  chaise 
without  a  head.  Also  tint-whiskey. 

A  journey  to  Tyburn  in  a  tim-whisky  and  two  would 
have  concluded  your  travels.  Foote,  The  Cozeners,  i. 

It  is  not  like  the  difference  between  a  Baptist  and  an 
Anabaptist,  which  Sir  John  Danvers  said  is  much  the  same 
as  that  between  a  Whiskey  and  a  Tim-Whiskey  —  that  is 
to  say,  no  difference  at  all. 

Southey,  The  Doctor,  interchapter  xiv. 

tin  (tin),  n.  and  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  tinne,  tynnc; 
<  ME.  tin,  <  AS.  tin  =  MD.  ten,  D.  tin  =  MLG. 
tin,  ten,  LG.  tinn  =  OHG.  MHG.  zin,  G.  einn  = 
Icel.  tin  =  Sw.  tenn  =  Dan.  tin;  root  unknown. 
The  Ir.  tinne  is  from  E.,  and  the  F.  etain  is  of 
other  origin,  =  Ir.  stan  =  W.  ystaen  =  Bret. 
stean,  <  L.  stannum,  tin:  see  stannum.']  I.  n. 
1.  Chemical  symbol,  Sn  (stannum);  atomic 
weight,  118.8.  A  metal  nearly  approaching 
silver  in  whiteness  and  luster,  highly  mallea- 
ble, taking  a  high  polish,  fusing  at  442°  F.,  and 
having  a  specific  gravity  of  about  7.3.  it  is 
inferior  to  all  the  other  so-called  useful  metals,  excepting 
lead,  in  ductility  an*  tenacity ;  but,  owing  to  the  fact 
that  it  is  but  little  affected  by  the  atmosphere  at  ordinary 
temperature,  it  is  extensively  used  for  culinary  vessels 
especially  in  the  form  of  tin-plate,  which  is  sheet-iron 
coated  with  tin,  the  former  metal  giving  the  strength 
and  the  latter  the  desired  agreeable  luster  and  color 
and  the  necessary  resistance  to  oxidation  under  the  con- 
ditions to  which  vessels  used  in  cooking  are  ordinarily 
exposed.  (See  tin-plate.)  Tin  forms  »  part  of  several  very 
important  alloys,  especially  bronze,  and  also  pewter  and 
Britannia  metal,  both  formerly  extensively  used,  but  now 
of  less  importance.  Native  tin  occurs,  if  at  all  (which  has 
not  been  definitely  ascertained),  in  very  small  quantity, 
and  is  certainly  of  no  economical  importance.  The  sul- 
phuret  of  tin  (tin  pyrites,  or  stannine,  a  mixture  of  the 
isomorphous  sulphurets  of  tin,  iron,  copper,  and  zinc)  is 


6344 

found  in  various  localities,  but  nowhere  in  abundance,  and 
it  is  of  no  importance  as  an  ore.  All  the  tin  of  commerce 
is  obtained  from  the  dioxid,  the  cassiterite  of  the  mineral- 
ogist and  the  tinstone  of  the  miner.  This  metal  has,  how- 
ever, been  found  in  various  rare  minerals  in  small  quan- 
tity, as  also  in  some  mineral  waters  and  in  a  few  meteorites. 
Tinstone  is  a  mineral  resisting  decomposition  in  a  remark- 
able degree,  hence  fragments  mechanically  separated  from 
veinstone  or  rock  containing  it  remain  in  the  debris  un- 
changed in  character,  and  like  gold  they  can  be  separated 
by  washing  from  the  sands  or  gravel  in  which  they  occur : 
this  operation  in  the  case  of  tin  ore  is  usually  called 
atreaming.  The  ore  of  tin  is  remarkable  in  that  it  oc- 
curs quite  frequently  disseminated  through  granite  or 
greisen  (a  metamorphosed  granitoid  rock),  in  the  form 
of  stockwork  deposits,  and  not  concentrated  into  regu- 
lar veins ;  it  is  also  very  generally  accompanied  by  cer- 
tain minerals,  especially  wolfram,  schorl,  topaz,  and  lithia 
mica.  Tin  is  not  a  very  generally  distributed  metal,  and 
the  regions  producing  it  in  considerable  quantity  are  few 
in  number.  Cornwall,  the  Malayan  peninsula,  the  islands 
of  Banca  and  Billiton,  and  Australia  furnish  the  principal 
supply  of  this  metal,  of  which  the  annual  consumption 
has  within  the  past  few  years  been  about  40,000  tons.  The 
value  of  tin  has  been  of  late  about  twice  that  of  copper  and 
from  four  to  five  times  that  of  lead.  Tin  is  chemically  re- 
lated to  the  metals  titanium,  zirconium,  and  thorium,  and 
also  to  the  non-metallic  element  silicon. 

I  found  many  stones  wherein  I  plainly  perceived  the 
mettall  of  tinne.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  92. 

2.  Collectively,  thin  plates  of  iron   covered 
with  tin.    See  tin-plate. 

O  see  na  thou  yon  bonny  bower, 

It 's  a  cover'd  o'er  wi'  tin  ? 
The  Lass  of  Loraroyan  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  108). 

3.  A  pot,  pan,  or  other  utensil  made  of  tin,  or 
of  iron  covered  with  tin;  especially,  in  Great 
Britain,  such  a  vessel  prepared  for  preserving 
meats,  fruits,  etc. ;  a  can :  as,  milk-tins. 

Many  were  foolish  enough  to  leave  behind  what  few 
possessions  they  had,  such  as  tattered  blankets,  shelter 
poles,  cooking  tins,  etc.  The  Century,  XL.  611. 

4.  Money.     [Slang.] 

When  there 's  a  tick  at  Madame  Carey's  there  is  no  tin 

for  Chaffing  Jack.  Disraeli,  Sybil,  v.  10. 

The  old  woman,  when  any  female,  old  or  young,  who  had 

no  tin,  came  into  the  kitchen,  made  up  a  match  for  her 

with  some  man. 

Mayhew,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  I.  310. 
Black  tin,  tin  ore  dressed  and  ready  for  smelting.  [Corn- 
wall, Eng.]— Butter  of  tin.  See  bviteri.— Cry  of  tin,  a 
peculiar  crackling  sound  emitted  by  a  bar  of  tin  when  it  is 
bent.— Inside  tin.  See  inside.—  Jew's  tin.  See  Jew.— 
Nitrate  Of  tin,  an  artisans'  name  for  a  hydrate  of  tin 
tetrachlorid :  used  as  a  mordant,  and  obtained  by  dissolv- 
ing tin  in  aqua  regia.  Also  called  oxymuriate  of  tin.— 
Prusslate  of  tin.  Same  as  tin-pulp.—  Salt  of  tin,  a 
name  given  by  dyers  and  calico-printers  to  protochlorid 
of  tin,  which  is  extensively  used  as  a  mordant  and  for  the 
purpose  of  deoxidizing  indigo  and  the  peroxids  of  iron 
and  manganese.— Slabs  of  tin.  See  slaW.—  Sparable 
tin.  See  sparable.— Tin-glazed  wares.  See  stannif- 
erous wares,  under  ware*. — Tin  pyrites,  stannine. — 
Toad's-eye  tin,  a  massive  variety  of  tinstone  or  cassit- 
erite, occurring  in  small  reniform  shapes  with  concen- 
tric radiate  structure. 

II.  a.  Made  of  or  from  tin;  made  of  iron 
covered  with  tin:  as,  tin  plates;  a  tin  vessel. — 
Tin  kitchen,  (a)  Same  as  !>i<ti-tt  oven  (which  see,  under 
oven).  (6)  A  child  s  toy.— Tin  spirits.  See  spirit. 
tin  (tin),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  tinned,  ppr.  tin- 
ning. [<  tin,  n.]  1.  To  cover  or  overlay  with 
tin ;  coat  with  tin. 

The  work  is  divided  into  ten  books,  of  which  the  first 
treats  of  soups  and  pickles,  and  amongst  other  things 
shows  that  sauce-pans  were  tinned  before  the  time  of 
Pliny.  W.  Kiny,  Art  of  Cookery,  letter  ix. 

2.  To  put  up,  pack,  or  preserve  in  tins;  can: 
as,  to  tin  condensed  milk ;  to  tin  provisions. 

In  practice  there  are  several  processes  of  tinning  food, 
but  the  general  method  adopted  is  everywhere  uniform  in 
principle.  Encye.  Brit.,  XIX.  708. 

tinaget,  n.  [<  Sp.  tinaja,  a  jar:  see  tinaja.']  A 
large  earthenware  jar. 

It  is  not  nnknowne  vnto  you,  my  brethren,  howe  John 
of  Fadilia  passed  this  way,  and  howe  his  souldiers  have 
left  me  neuer  a  henne,  hane  eaten  me  a  fliech  of  bacon, 
[and]  haue  drunke  out  a  whole  linage  of  wine. 

Quevara,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowes,  1577),  p.  241. 

Tinamidse  (ti-nam'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Tina- 
mus  +  -idee.]  The  only  family  of  dromsBogna- 
thous  carinate  birds,  taking  name  from  the  ge- 
nus Tinamus,  and  peculiar  to  South  America; 
the  tinamous.  The  structure  of  the  skull  and  espe- 
cially of  the  bony  palate  is  unique  among  carinate  birds, 
and  resembles  that  of  ratite  birds  (see  Dromseognathir) ; 
but  the  sternum  has  a  very  large  keel,  like  that  of  galli- 
naceous birds,  and  in  many  other  respects  the  tinamous 
are  related  to  the  Gattinee,  with  which  they  used  to  be 
classed.  There  are  many  anatomical  peculiarities.  The 
tail  is  quite  short,  or  even  entirely  concealed  by  the  cov- 
erts: whence  a  synonym  of  the  family,  Crypturidse,  and 
the  ordinal  or  subordinal  name  Crypturi.  The  species, 
about  50  in  number,  are  referred  to  several  genera  —  Ti- 
namus and  Crypturus,  the  two  largest,  with  Nothocemts, 
Rhynchotus,  Nothura,  Taoniscus,  Tinamotis,  and  Eudromia 
(or  Calopezus).  See  tinamau,  and  cuts  under  Crypturus, 
drom&ognathous,  Rhynchotus,  tinamou,  and  Tinamus. 

Tinamomorphae(tm»a-mo-m6r'fe),  n.pl.  [NL., 
<  Tinamus  +  Gr.  ftop^,  form.]  The  Tinumidee 
rated  as  a  superfamily. 


tinchel 

tinamou  (tin'a-mo),  n.  [=  Dan.  tiiianiu,  <  F. 
tinamou;  from  a  S.  Amer.  name.]  A  South 
American  dromseognathous  carinate  bird ;  any 
member  of  the  Tinamidse,  resembling  a  gallina- 
ceous or  rasorial  bird,  and  playing  the  part  of 
one  in  the  countries  it  inhabits,  where  the  true 
grouse  are  entirely  wanting.  These  birds  are 
called  partridges  by  sportsmen,  and  some  of  them  are 
known  by  the  native  name  ynambu,  as  lihyncJtotits  rvfes- 
eens.  the  largest  and  one  of  the  best-known  species.  The 


Crested  Tinamou  (Caloprztts  elcgans}. 

smallest  is  the  pygmy  tinamou,  Taoniscus  nanus,  about  6 
inches  long.  The  martineta  is  a  crested  tinamou,  Calope- 
zus elegans.  See  also  cuts  under  Crypturus,  Rhynchotus, 
dromxognathous,  and  Tinamus. 

Tinamus  (tin'a-mus),  n.  [NL.  (Latham,  1790),  < 
F.  tinamou.']     The  name-giving  genus  of  Ti- 


Tinamou  (7'inttmlts  brasilietisis). 

tiamidee,  formerly  including  all  these  birds,  now 
restricted  to  such  large  species  as  T.  major  or 
brasiliensis,  about  18  inches  long. 

tin-bath  (tin'bath),  w.     See  6a«|l. 

tin-bound  (tin'bound),  v.  t.  To  mark  the  boun- 
daries of,  preparatory  to  mining  tin — a  pro- 
cess by  which  an  undertaker  sets  up  a  legal 
right  to  mine  the  unworked  tin  under  a  piece 
of  waste  land,  on  paying  royalty  to  the  owner: 
as,  to  tin-bound  a  claim.  [Cornwall,  Eng.] 

In  Cornwall  this  is  called  tin-bounding,  from  the  setting 
out  of  the  working  by  bounds,  which  is  the  adventurer's 
first  step  towards  establishing  his  claim. 

F.  Pollock,  Land  Laws,  p.  50. 

tin-bound  (tin'bouud),  n.     Same  as  bound1,  3. 

Tinea  (ting'ka),  n.  [NL.  (Cuvier),  <  LL.  tinea, 
a  small  fish  identified  as  the  tench :  see  tench.'] 
1.  A  genus  of  cyprinoid  fishes ;  the  tenches. 
See  cut  under  tench. —  2.  [Z.  c.]  A  fish  of  this 
genus. 

tincal,  tinkal  (ting'kal),  n.  [<  Malay  tingkal, 
Hind,  and  Pers.  Mftcarjutte  Skt.  tankana,  borax.] 
Borax  in  its  crude  or  unrefined  state:  so  called 
in  commerce.  It  is  an  impure  sodium  tetraborate  or 
pyroborate,  consisting  of  small  crystals  of  a  yellowish 
color,  and  is  unctuous  to  the  feel.  It  is  employed  in  re- 
fining metals. 

tinchel,  tinchill  (tin'chel,  tin'chil),  «.  [< 
Gael.  Ir.  timchioll,  circuit,  compass;  as  adv. 
and  prep.,  around,  about.]  In  Scotland, 
a  circle  of  sportsmen  who,  by  surrounding  a 


tinchel 

great  space  and  gradually  closing  in,  bring  a 

nuiubi  i  cifdrci-  ' 


We'll  quell  the  savage  mountaineer, 
As  their  Tinc/ut  ruwa  tin-  game  '. 

.Viv.H,  L.  of  the  I..,  vi.  17. 

tinclad  (tin'klad).  ii.  [A  humorous  name,  after 
irnnrliiil  :  <  tin  +  clail."}  Ill  the  civil  war  in  the 
United  States,  a  gunboat  protected  by  very 
light  plating  of  metal,  used  on  the  westeni 
rivers.  [Oolloq.] 

He  1  1.  .el-!  c..iu-erted  .  .  .  seven  traii8]><>rta  Into  what 
were  railed  tindad*,  or  musket-proof  Krnilioats. 

Set.  Ainer.,  N.  8.,  I  VI.  268. 

tinct  (tingkt),  r.  t.  [<  L.  tinctux,  pp.  of  tingere, 
dye,  tinge:  see  tinge.  Cf.  taint*,  ».]  To  tinge 
or  tint,  as  with  color;  hence,  figuratively,  to 
imbue.  [Obsolete  or  archaic.] 

I  will  hut  .  .  .  tiHet  you  the  tip, 
The  very  tip  o'  your  nose. 

II.  Jonaon,  Fortunate  Isles. 
Home  bencher,  tincted  with  humanity. 
/;.  Jonton,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  Ded. 

tinct  (tingkt),  a.  [<  L.  tinctus,  pp.:  see  the  verb.] 
Tinged. 

The  blew  In  black,  the  greene  In  gray  Is  '«»•'- 

Spenser,  Shep.  Cat,  November. 

tinct  (tingkt),  n.  [<  L.  tinctus,  dyeing,  <  tingere, 
pp.  tinctus,  dye:  see  tinct,  r.,  tinge.  Cf.  taint1, 
tint1,  doublets  of  tinct."]  1.  Tint;  tinge;  color- 
ing; hue.  [Obsolete  or  poetical.] 

AH  the  devices  blazon  'd  on  the  shield 
In  their  own  tinct. 

Tennyton,  Lancelot  and  Elaine. 

2f.  A  tincture;  an  essence;  specifically,  the 
grand  elixir  of  the  alchemists. 

Plutua  himself, 
That  knows  the  tinct  and  multiplying  medicine. 

Shale.,  AlTs  Well,  v.  3.  102. 
How  much  unlike  art  thou  Mark  Antony  ! 
Yet,  coming  from  him,  that  great  medicine  hath 
With  his  tin,'!  gilded  thee.      Shale.,  A.  and  <  '..  i.  6.  37. 

tinction  (tingk'shou),  «.  [<  L.  as  if  tinctio(n-), 
<  tingere,  dye  :  see  tinge.}  A  preparation  for 
dyeing;  coloring  matter  in  a  state  for  use; 
that  which  imparts  color.  [Recent.] 

It  also  colors  somewhat  under  the  same  application  of 
the  (faction.  Amer.  Hat.,  Feb.,  1888,  p.  117. 

tinctorial  (tingk-to'ri-al),  a.  [<  F.  tinctorial, 
(.  L.  t\nctorius,<.  (LL.)  iinctor,  a,  dyer,  <  tingere, 
pp.  tinetus,  dye:  see  tinge.  Cf.  taintor.]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  color  or  dyeing;  produ- 
cing or  imparting  color. 
Alizarin,  the  chief  tinctorial  principle  of  madder. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  IV.  687. 

Alumina  cannot  be  called  a  tinctorial  or  colour-giving 
matter.  It'.  Crookes,  Dyeing  and  Calico-Printing,  p.  142. 

tincturation  (tingk-tu-rii'shon),  n.  [<  tincture 
+  -aiion.]  The  preparation  of  a  tincture  ;  the 
treatment  of  a  substance  by  solution  in  a  men- 
struum, especially  alcohol  or  ether.  [Rare.] 

Odorous  substances  yield  their  odours  to  spirit  by  tine- 
turatiou  —  that  is,  by  putting  the  fragrant  material  into  the 
spirit,  and  allowing  it  to  remain  there  for  a  period  till  the 
alcohol  has  extracted  all  the  scent.  Ure,  Diet.,  III.  537. 

tincture  (tiugk'tur).  «.     [=  F.  teinture  =  Sp. 
Pg.  It.  tiiitura,  <~L.  tinctura,  a  dyeing,  <  tingere, 
pp.  tinctus,  dye:  see  tinct,  tinge.     Cf.  tainture, 
an  older  form.]     1.  The  color  with  which  any- 
thing is  imbued  or  impregnated  ;  natural  or  dis- 
tinctive coloring;  tint;  hue;  shade  of  color. 
For,  deep  dy'd  In  his  mighty  precious  Blood, 
It  keeps  the  pow'r  and  tincture  of  the  flood. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  iii.  82. 
The  faded  rose  each  spring  receives 
A  fresh  red  tincture  on  her  leaves. 

Carev,  To  A.  L. 

Clouds  of  all  tincture,  rocks  and  sapphire  sky, 
Confused,  commingled,  mutually  inflamed. 

Wordstporth,  Excursion,  ii. 

2.  In  her.,  one  of  the  metals,  colors,  or  furs 
used  in  heraldic  achievements.  The  metals  are  or 
(gold)  and  argent  (silver)  :  the  colors,  gules  (red),  azure 
(blue),  sable  (black),  vert  (green),  purpure  (purple),  sail- 


**••• 

Heraldic  Tinctures. 

I,  or;  2,  areent;  },  pules;  4,  azure  ;  5,  sable;  6,  vert ;  7,  purpure ; 
8,  sarufuine  or  murrey  ;  9,  ru,  tentie  or  tawny. 

guine  or  murrey  (blood-red),  and  tenne  or  tenney  (tawny, 
orange);  and  the  furs,  ermine,  ermines,  erminuis.  pean, 
vuir.  etmiiter-vuir,  potent,  and  counter-potent.  (See  these 
words,  and  also/uri,  7.)  Of  the  colors,  the  tlrst  three  are 
the  most  common,  and  the  last  two  are  very  exceptional. 


in  considered  by  some  writers  as  partaking  of  the 
nature  both  of  metal  and  of  color.  In  modern  usage  (from 
the  sixteenth  century),  in  rejm  senutinn-  In  black  and 
white,  as  by  engraving,  argent  Is  Indicated  by  a  plain  sur- 
face, and  the  other  tinctures  by  conventional  arrange- 
ments of  lines,  etc.,  as  In  the  cut.  A  law  of  heraldry  sel- 
dom violated  provides  that  the  tincture  of  a  bearing 
must  be  a  metal  If  the  field  Is  a  color,  and  vice  versa.  Bee 
/al*e  heraldry,  under  false. 

The  first  English  examples  of  seals  with  lines  in  the  en- 
graving to  Indicate  the  tinctures  are  said  to  be  on  some  of 
those  attached  to  the  death  warrant  of  Charles  I.,  1048-9. 

Tran*.  Hint.  Soc.  Lancashire  and  Cheshire,  N.  S.,  V.  62. 

3.  Something  exhibiting  or  imparting  a  tint 
or  shade  of  color ;  colored  or  coloring  matter ; 
pigment.     [Obsolete  or  rare.] 

These  waters  wash  from  the  rocks  such  glistering  tinc- 
tures that  the  ground  in  some  places  seemeth  as  gullded. 
I'll,,!.  John  Smith,  Works,  I.  US. 

4.  Infused  or  derived  quality  or  tone;  distinc- 
tive character  as  due  to  some  intermixture  or 
influence  ;  imparted  tendency  or  inclination  : 
used  of  both  material  and  immaterial  things; 
in  alchemy,  etc.,  a  supposed  spiritual  principle 
or  immaterial  substance  whose  character  or 
quality  may  be  infused  into  material  things, 
tnen  said  to  be  tinctured:  as,  tincture  of  the 
"Bed  Lion." 

From  what  particular  mineral  they  (natural  baths]  re- 
ceive tincture,  as  sulphur,  vitriol,  steel,  or  the  like. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  II. 

The  tincture  I  early  recelv'd  from  generous  and  worthy 
parents,  and  the  education  they  gave  me,  disposing  .  .  . 
me  to  the  love  of  letters. 

F.I ilii n.  To  the  Countess  of  Sunderland. 

Lastly,  to  walk  with  God  doth  increase  the  love  of  Ood 
in  the  soul,  which  is  the  heavenly  tincture,  and  Incllneth 
It  to  look  upward.  Baxter,  Divine  Life,  11.  r.. 

6.  A  shade  or  modicum  of  a  quality  or  of  the 
distinctive  quality  of  something ;  a  coloring  or 
flavoring;  a  tinge;  a  taste;  a  spice;  a  smack: 
as,  a  tincture  of  garlic  in  a  dish. 

A  tinct  n  ri-  of  malice  (n  our  natures  makes  us  fond  of  fur- 
nishing every  bright  idea  with  Its  reverse. 

Swift,  Tale  of  a  Tub,  viii. 

6.  A  fluid  containing  the  essential  principles 
or  elements  of  some  substance  diffused  through 
it  by  solution;  specifically,  in  nied.,  a  solution 
of  a  vegetable,  an  animal,  or  sometimes  a  min- 
eral substance,  in  a  menstruum  of  alcohol,  sul- 
phuric ether,  or  spirit  of  ammonia,  prepared  by 
maceration,  digestion,  or  (now  most  common- 
ly) percolation.  Tinctures  are  also  often  prepared,  es- 
pecially on  the  continent  of  Europe,  by  the  addition  of  al- 
cohol to  the  expressed  Juices  of  plants.  According  to  the 
menstruum,  tinctures  are  distinguished  as  alcoholic,  ethe- 
real, and  ammoniated  tinctures;  and  when  wine  is  used 
they  are  called  medicated  wines.  Compound  tinctures  are 
those  in  which  two  or  more  ingredients  are  submitted 
to  the  action  of  the  solvent.  Simple  tinctures  are  such  as 
contain  the  essential  principles  of  but  one  substance  in 
solution. 

This  little  gallipot 
Of  tincture,  high  rose  tincture. 

B.  Jonton,  Fortunate  Isles. 

Bestucheff's  nervous  tincture,  an  ethereal  solution  of 
Iron  chlorid,  formerly  much  used  in  gout  and  in  states  of 
nervous  depression.  Also  called  golden  tincture  and  Klap- 
roth's  tincture.— Bitter  tincture,  a  composition  of  gen- 
tian, centaury,  bitter  orange-peel,  orange-berries,  and  zedo- 
ary-root.  extracted  in  alcohol.  — Fleming's  tincture,  a 
strong  tincture  of  aconite. —  Greenough's  tincture,  a 
tooth-wash  containing  alum,  bitter  almond,  logwood,  or- 
ris-root, horse-radish,  oxalate  of  potash,  cassia-berries,  and 
cochineal,  extracted  in  alcohol.  —  Hatfleld's  tincture,  a 
tincture  of  gualac  and  soap.—  Huxham's  tincture,  com- 
pound tincture  of  cinchona. —  Mother  tincture,  in  home- 
opathic pharmacy,  the  strong  tincture  from  which  the  di- 
lutions are  made.  —  Red  tincture.  Same  as  yreat  elixir 
(which  see,  under  elixir,  IX — Rymer's  cardiac  tincture, 
tincture  of  rhubarb  and  aloes,  containing  in  addition  cam- 
phor, capsicum,  cardamom,  and  sulphuric  acid. —  Sto- 
machic tincture,  (a)  Compound  tincture  of  cardamom. 
(6)  Bitter  tincture.— Volatile  tincture  of  bark,  a  tinc- 
ture containing  cinchona  and  aromatic  spirit  of  ammonia. 
—Warburg's  tincture,  an  alcoholic  preparation  formed 
of  a  large  number  of  ingredients,  among  which  are  quinine, 
aloes,  rhubarb,  gentian,  myrrh,  and  camphor.  It  is  used 
as  a  substitute  for  quinine  in  malarial  fever  and  other  dis- 
orders.—Wnite  tincture.  Same  as  lesser  elixir  (which 
see.  under  elixir,  1).— WhyU's  tincture,  a  compound 
tincture  containing  cinchona,  gentian,  and  orange-peeL 
tincture  (tingk'tur),  r.  <.;  pret.  andpp.t/ncfurrc/, 
ppr.  tincturing.  [<  tincture,  n.~\  1.  To  imbue 
with  color ;  impart  a  shade  of  color  to;  tinge; 
tint;  stain. 

The  rest  of  the  lies  are  replenished  with  such  like; 
very  rocky,  and  much  tinctured  stone  like  Mineral). 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  Works,  I.  106. 

A  little  black  paint  will  tincture  and  spoil  twenty  gay 

colours.  Watts. 

Boys  with  apples,  cakes,  candy,  and  rolls  of  variously 

tinctured  lozenges.  Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  xvii. 

2.  To  give  a  peculiar  taste,  flavor,  or  character 
to;  imbue;  impregnate;  season. 

Early  were  our  minds  nurtured  with  a  distinguishing 
sense  of  good  and  evil :  early  were  the  seeds  of  a  divine 
love,  and  holy  fear  of  offending,  sown  In  our  hearts. 

Bp.  Alterbury,  Sermons  I.  xviii. 


tinder-box 

Ills  manners  ...  are  tinctured  with  some  strange  In- 
consistencies Uoldtmith,  t  itizi-n  uf  the  World,  xxvl. 

3.  To  taint;  corrupt.     [Rare.] 

And  what  can  be  the  Meaning  of  such  a  Representation, 
unless  It  be  to  Tincture  the  Audience,  to  extinguish  Shame, 
and  make  Lewdnets  a  Diversion  ? 

Jeremy  Collier,  short  View  (ed.  1898X  P.  *• 

tincture-press  (tingk'tur-preB),  n.  A  press  for 
extracting  by  comprr-v-ic  m  the-  in-live  |irin<-ip|i-- 
<>f  plants,  etc.  /-,'.  //.  Kniijlil. 

tind't  (tind),  r.  t.  and  «.  [(«)  Also  dial.  tn-ml. 
also  with  loss  of  the  final  consonant  tint;  teen ; 
prop,  tend,  <  MK.  tauten,  teenden,  <  A8.  tendun, 
in  comp.  oii-tendun,  =  Icel.  "tenda  (in  later  form 
'-  mlra)  =  Sw.  tanda  =  Dan.  txndc  =  Goth. 
Iniiiljiin,  kindle ;  (6)  in  another  form,  prop,  tind, 
<  ME.  "tinilfn,  <  AS.  'tyndan  =  OH(i.  :<nit«i. 
MHO.  G.  ziinden,  set  on  fire  (also  OHG.  znndeu, 
MHG.  zunden,  burn,  glow);  (c)  cf.  Goth,  tund- 
nan,  take  fire,  burn :  all  secondary  forms  of  a 
strong  verb,  AS.  as  if  "tindan  (pret.  *tand,  pp. 
*tunden)  =  MHG.  zinden  =  Goth,  "tindan,  set 
on  fire.  Hence  tinder.]  To  set  on  fire ;  kin- 
dle; light;  inflame. 

"The  candel  of  lijf  thi  smile  dide  tcnde, 
To  lljtc  thee  hom,"resouu  dide  saye. 

Hymnt  to  Virgin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  69. 

Tho  a  full  gret  fire  thay  tende  made  and  hade, 
With  busshes  and  wod  makyng  It  fall  by. 

Rom.  o/Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  213«. 
Part  (of  the  Christmas  brand)  must  be  kept  wherewith  to 

trend     • 
The  Christmas  log  next  yeare. 

Herrick,  Ceremonies  for  Candlemasse  Day. 
As  one  candle  timfctA  a  thousand. 

Bp.  Sanderson,  Sermons  (1689),  p.  56.    (llalliu'elt.) 

tind2t  (tind),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  tynd;  <  ME. 
tind,  tynd,  <  AS.  tind,  a  point,  prong,  =  D.  tinne 
=  MLG.  tinne  =  OHG.  zinna,  MHG.  zinne  (cf. 
MHG.  :int),  G.  :inm;  pinnacle,  battlement, 
=  Icel.  tindr,  spike,  tooth  of  rake  or  harrow, 
=  Sw.  tinne,  tooth  of  a  rake,  =  Dan.  tinde,  pin- 
nacle, battlement;  prob.  connected  with  tooth 
(Goth,  tunthus,  etc.):  see  tooth.  Hence,  by  loss 
of  the  final  consonant,  the  mod.  form  fine7.] 
A  prong,  or  something  projecting  like  a  prong; 
an  animal's  horn ;  a  branch  or  limb  of  a  tree ;  a 
protruding  arm. 

Therfore  thl  fruit  [Christ)  spred  hys  armes 
On  tre  that  is  tijed  with  tyndes  towe. 

lloly  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  S,\  p.  201. 

The  thrydd  hownde  fyghtyng  he  fyndys, 
The  beste  stroke  hym  wyth  hys  tyndys. 

US.  Cantab.  Ff.  Ii.  88,  f.  78.    (BattiweU.) 

tindal  (tin'dal),  ».  [<  Malayalam  tandal,  Telu- 
gu  tandelu,  Marathi  tandel,  a  chief  or  comman- 
der of  a  body  of  men.] '  A  native  petty  officer 
of  lascars,  either  a  corporal  or  a  boatswain.  See 
lascar. 

The  Malays  .  .  .  were  under  the  control  of  a  I  i  mini 
a  sort  of  boatswain,  elected  from  among  their  own  num- 
ber.      J.  W.  Palmer,  I'p  and  Down  the  Irrawaddl,  p.  17. 

tinder  (tin'der),  n.     [<  ME.  tinder,  tender,  tun- 
der,  tonder,  <  AS.  tynder  =  MD.  tondcr,  tondel, 
tintel,  D.  tonder,  tintel  =  MLG.  LG.  tunder  = 
OHG.  ztmtera,  zun trd,  MHG.  G.  -under  (cf .  OHG. 
sttHtil,  MHG.  nindel,  G.  zundel)  =  Icel.  tundr, 
tinder  (cf .  tandri,  fire),  =  Sw.  t  under  =  Dan.  ton- 
der, tinder;  with  formative  -er,  from  the  strong 
verb  which  is  the  source  of  tind:  see  fi'wrf1.] 
A  dry  substance  that  readily  takes  fire  from  a 
spark  or  sparks;  specifically,  a  preparation  or 
material  used  for  catching  the  spark  from  a  flint 
and  steel  struck  together  for  fire  or  light.    See 
x jiii ill:,  1.    When  tinder  was  in  general  use  instead  of 
matches,  it  consisted  commonly  of  charred  linen,  which 
was  Ignited  in  a  metallic  box. 
Your  conjuring,  cozening,  and  your  dozen  of  trades 
Could  not  relieve  your  corps  with  so  much  linen 
Would  make  you  tinder.         B.  Jonton,  Alchemist.  L  1. 
Ill  go  strike  a  tinder,  and  frame  a  letter  presently. 

DeUter  and  Webster,  Northward  Ho,  iii.  2. 

German  tinder.    Same  as  amadou. — Spanish  tinder,  a 
substance  supposed  to  have  been  prepared  from  the  pubes- 
cence of  the  Bower-heads,  leaves,  and  stems  of  a  species  of 
globe-thistle,  Echinaps  rtrigosus,  found  In  Spain, 
tinder-box  (tin'der-boks),  n.   1.  A  box  in  which 
tinder  is  kept  ready  for  use,  usually  fitted  with 
flint  and  steel,  the  steel  being  often  secured  to 
a  lifting  cover  so  that  the  flint,  when  struck 
against  it,  sends  sparks  upon  the  tinder  within. 
As  wakeful)  Students,  In  the  Winters  night, 
Against  the  steel  glannclng  with  stony  knocks, 
Strike  sodaln  sparks  into  their  Tinder-box. 

Sfleester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks.  L  2. 
It  has  been  reserved  for  this  century  to  substitute  the 
lucifer-match  for  the  tinder-box. 

Quarterly  Ret ,  CXLVI.  1B7. 

2.  By  extension,  something  easily  inflamma- 
ble :  as,  the  house  was  nothing  but  a  tinder-box. 
[Colloq.] 


tinder-like 

tinder-like  (tiu'der-llk),  <i.     Like  tinder;  very 
inflammable. 
Hastv  and  tinder-lite  upon  too  trivial  motion. 

Shalt.,  Cat.,  ii.  1.  55. 

tinder-ore  (tin'der-6r),  H.  An  impure  variety  of 
jamesonite,  occurring  in  capillary  forms  mixed 
with  red  silver  and  arsenopyrite. 

tindery  (tm'der-i),fl.  [<NMM>4>-y1.]  Tinder- 
like;  easily  inflamed  or  excited. 

I  love  nobody  for  nothing ;  I  am  not  so  tindery. 

Mme.  D'Arblay,  Diary,  III.  655. 

tine1  (tin),  v.  t.  and  i.  [Also  teen  ;  <  ME.  tineu, 
tunttn,  <  AS.  tyitan,  surround,  hedge  (=  OFries. 
betena  =  MD.  MLG.  tuineu  =  OHG.  ziman,  zwi- 
jan,  MHG.  eiunen,  G.  zdunen,  inclose),  <  tun,  in- 
closure :  see  town."]  To  shut  in ;  inclose,  as  with 
a  hedge;  hence,  to  make  or  repair  for  iuclosure, 
as  a  hedge.  [Old  and  prov.  Eng.] 

Betined.    Hedged  about.    Wee  vse  yet  in  some  parts  of 
England  to  say  tyning  for  hedging. 
Verstegan,  Rest,  of  Decayed  Intelligence  (ed.  1628),  p.  210. 

Theyputon  (tiling  gloves  [gloves  foruseiu  tilling  hedges], 
that  the  thorns  may  not  prick  them. 

Ren.  T.  Adams,  Works,  II.  486. 

tine2  (tin),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  fined  (Sc.  also  tint), 
ppr.  fining.  [Also  tyne;  <  ME.  tinen,  tynen,  < 
Icel.  tjna,  lose,  reflex,  perish,  <  tjon  (=  AS.  teon, 
teona),  loss,  damage:  see  teen1.']  I.  trans.  1. 
To  lose.  [Obsolete  or  Scotch.] 

There  is  no  derffe  dragon,  ne  no  du  edder, 
Ne  no  beste  so  bold  with  no  bale  atter, 
May  loke  on  the  light  but  he  his  lyffe  tyne. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  1.  925. 
It  shall  not  be  for  lack  o'  gowd 
That  ye  your  love  sail  tyne. 

Fair  Annie  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  197). 
2f.  To  destroy. 

It  rayned  flre  fra  heven  and  bruustane, 
And  tynt  a)  that  thare  was  and  spared  nane. 

MS.  Cott.  Oalba  E.,  ix.  f.  97.    (Halliwell.) 

II.  t  intrans.  To  be  lost;  hence,  to  be  de- 
stroyed; perish. 

And  [the  river]  Eden,  though  but  small, 
Yet  often  stainde  with  bloud  of  many  a  band 
Of  Scots  and  English  both,  that  tyned  on  his  strand. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  xi.  36. 

tine3  (tin),  «.  [Prob.  so  called  as  inclosing  or 
surrounding  other  plants;  <fc'«el, ».:  see  tine1.} 
A  wild  vetch  or  tare,  as  Vieia  hirsuta,  which 
clasps  other  plants  with  its  tendrils.  Tine-grass, 
tine-tare,  and  tine-weed  are  applied  to  the  same 
or  similar  plants.  [Obsolete  or  prov.  Eng.] 

The  titters  or  tine 
Makes  hop  to  pine. 

Tusser,  Husbandry,  May's  Abstract. 
tine4  (tin),  c.     A  dialectal  form  of  teen1. 
Ne  was  there  salve,  ne  was  there  medicine, 
That  mote  recure  their  wounds ;  so  inly  they  did  tine. 
Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  xi.  21. 

tine4  (tin),  H.     A  dialectal  form  of  teen1. 
For  heavenly  mindes.  the  brightlier  they  do  shine, 
The  more  the  world  doth  seeke  to  work  their  tine. 

C.  Tourneur,  Author  to  his  Booke,  Transformed 

[Metamorphosis. 

tine5t,  a.    [See  tiny.']    An  obsolete  form  of  tiny. 
tineet   (tin),  v.     [A  reduced   form   of   find1.'] 
Same  as  tind1. 

If  my  puff'd  life  be  out,  give  leave  to  tine 

My  shameless  snuff  at  that  bright  lamp  of  thine. 

Quarles,  Emblems,  iii.  7. 

tine7  (tin),  H.  [A  reduced  form  of  tind2.]  One 
of  a  set  of  two  or  more  pointed  projecting 
prongs  or  spikes;  specifically,  a  slender  pro- 
jection adapted  for  thrusting  or  piercing,  as  one 
of  those  of  a  fork  of  any  kind,  or  of  a  deer's 
antler:  locally  used  also  of  projections  more 
properly  called  teeth,  as  of  a  harrow.  See  cuts 
under  antler,  palmate,  1,  and  Rum. 

Cervus  verticornis,  .  .  .  remarkable  for  the  singular 
forward  and  downward  curvature  of  the  first  tine. 

Proc.  Roy.  Soc.,  XXXVIII.  345. 

tinea1  (tin'e-a),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  tinea,  a  gnawing 
worm,  a  bookworm,  an  intestinal  worm,  etc., 

afm,°th  V1  Rinf worm— Tinea  circlnata,  ringworm 
of  the  body,  caused  by  Tnchophyton  tonsurans  on  the  trunk 
or  a  limb ;  dhobie's  itch  is  the  name  used  in  India  for  a 
severe  form  of  tinea  circinata.— Tinea  favosa  Same  as 
favm,  2.— Tinea  kerlon,  a  form  of  tinea  tonsurans,  with 
excessive  inflammation,  pustules,  and  the  formation  of 
crusts.— Tinea  sycosis,  parasitic  sycosis,  caused  by  Tn- 
chophyton tonsurans,  on  the  hairy  parts  of  the  face  and 
neck.— Tinea  tonsurans,  ringworm  of  the  scalp,  caused 
by  Tnchophyton  tonsurans.  —  Tinea  trichophytlna.  ring- 
worm  produced  by  Triehophyton  tonsurans,  whether  on  a 
limb  or  the  trunk  (tinea  circinata),  or  on  the  scalp  (tinea 
tonsurans),  or  the  bearded  part  of  the  face  (tinea  svcosis)  — 
Tinea  versicolor,  a  skin-disease  caused  by  Microsporon 
furfur,  exhibiting  dry,  slightly  scaly,  yellowish  patches 
usually  occurring  only  in  adults  and  on  the  trunk.  Also 
called  mtynasis  versicolor. 

Tinea2  (tin'e-ii),  «.  [NL.  (Fabricius.  1775),  <  L. 
tinea,  a  gnawing  worm,  a  moth:  see  tinea1.'} 


6346 

1.  A  notable  genus  of  moths,  typical  of  the 
family  Tincidte  and  superfamily  Tineina.     It  was 
formerly  coextensive  with  the  larger  group,  but  is  now 
restricted  to  species  with  thickly  hairy  head,  no  ocelli, 
antennfe  shorter  than  the  fore  wings,  palpi  elbowed,  their 
middle  joint  with  abristle  at  the  tip,  and  pointed  fore  wings 
with  twelve  veins.    In  this  sense  there  are  about  100  spe- 
cies, of  which  40  inhabit  North  America.    The  loi-vse  live  in 
decaying  wood,  fungi,  cloth,  feathers,  and  dried  fruit, work- 
ing usually  in  silken  galleries,  and  in  some  instances  car- 
rying cases  made  of  silk  and  the  substances  upon  which 
they  have  been  feeding.    T.  pellionella  and  T.  famjron- 
tella,  two  of  the  common  clothes-moths,  are  examples  of 
the  case-bearers.    T.  granella  is  a  cosmopolitan  pest  to 
stored  grain.    See  cuts  under  clothes-moth  and  corn-moth. 

2.  [1.  c.]  A  moth  of  this  genus  or  some  related 
one ;  a  tineid. 

tinean  (tin'e-an),  a.  and  ».  [<  Tinea'2  +  -an.] 
Same  as  tineid. 

tined  (tind),  a.  [<  «»«7  +  .ed2.}  Furnished 
with  tines:  used  especially  in  combination:  as, 
three-fined. 

tine-grass  (tin'gras),  •».     See  tine3. 

tineid  (tin'e-id),  a.  and  ».  I.  a.  Pertaining  or 
related  to  the  Tineidas  in  a  broad  sense :  as,  a 
tineid  fauna ;  tineid  characters. 

II.  n.  A  tineid  moth;  any  member  of  the  2Y- 
neidse,  as  a  clothes-moth. 

Tineidae  (ti-ne'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (Leach,  1819), 
<  Tinea2  +  -idee.}  A  family  of  heterocerous 
lepidopterous  insects  or  moths.  It  was  at  first  co- 
extensive with  the  superfamily  Tineina,  but  is  now  re- 
stricted to  forms  having  the  antennae  not  stretched  forward 


when  at  rest,  the  basal  joint  of  the  antennae  not  extending 
to  the  eye,  the  last  joint  of  the  maxillary  palpi  short  and 
thick, the  labial  palpi  strongly  developed,  and  thefore  wings 


long.  The  larvae  either  live  in  silken  tubes  or  carry  cases, 
and  only  those  of  the  genus  Phylloporia  are  leaf-miners. 
The  principal  genera  are  Scardia,  Lampronia,  Incumaria, 
and  Tinea.  See  cuts  under  clothes-moth  and  corn-moth. 

Tineina  (tin-e-i'na),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Tinea2  + 
-ina2.]  A  very  large  and  wide-spread  group  of 
microlepidopterous  insects,  including  the  leaf- 
miners,  clothes-moths,  etc.  They  have  slender 
bodies,  long,  narrow,  often  pointed  wings,  with  long  fringes, 
and  often  marked  with  rich  metallic  colors.  They  in- 
clude the  smallest  moths  known,  and  even  the  largest  spe- 
cies are  comparatively  small.  Some  forms  have  rather 
broad  blunt  wings,  but  such  are  recognized  by  their  long 
slender  labinl  palpi.  In  most  cases  the  larva;  are  leaf- 
miners,  but  others  feed  upon  leaves  externally,  and  usually 
bear  cases  of  variable  form  and  texture,  as  in  the  genus 
Coleophora.  Others  are  gall-makers,  or  bore  the  stems 
of  plants  or  twigs  of  trees,  or  feed  on  fruit ;  others  are 
leaf-folders.  Many  feed  on  dead  animal  and  vegetable 
substances,  and  are  of  economic  importance  from  their  in- 
jury to  cloth,  feathers,  stored  grain,  or  dried  fruit.  The 
group  comprises  a  number  of  families,  of  which  the  more 
important  are  Tineidx  (in  a  narrow  sense).  Argyresthida', 
Hyponameutidfe,  Glyphipterygidse,  Gelechiidse,  Elachisti- 
dte,  Gracillariidee.  Lithocolletidee,  Lyonetidie,  Nepticttlidif. 
Plutellidt?,  and  Coleophoridte.  Other  forms  of  the  name 
Tineina  are  Tinea,  Tinearia,  Tineida,  Tineida  (in  the 
broad  sense),  Tineid.es,  and  Tineites.  See  cuts  under 
clothes-moth,  corn-moth,  gall-moth,  Gracillaria,  Lithocolle- 
Ks,  and  Plutella. 

tinemanf  (tin'man), ».  [Appar.  equiy.  to  town- 
man,^  "line,  n.,  town  (cf.  tine1,  v.),  inclosure, 
+  man.}  An  officer  of  the  forest  in  England, 
who  had  the  nocturnal  care  of  vert  and  venison. 

tine-Stock  (tin'stok),  n.  [<  tine''  +  stock1.}  One 
of  the  short  projecting  handles  upon  the  pole 
of  a  scythe.  See  cut  under  scythe.  Halliwell. 
[Prov.  Bug.] 

tinett  (ti'net).  «.  [Cf.  tine1.]  Brushwood  and 
thorns  for  making  and  repairing  hedges.  Bur- 
rill. 

tine-tare  (tin'tar),  n.  The  hairy  tare,  Vicia  hir- 
suta (see  tmes);  also,  sometimes,  the  earthnut- 
pea,  Lathyrm  tuberosus. 

Tinewald,  n.    See  Tynwald. 

tine-weed  (tin'wed), ».    See  tine^. 

tin-floor  (tin'flor),  n.  In  tin-mining,  a  flat  mass 
of  tinstone.  See  floor,  7,  flat1, 10,  and  earbonrt. 
[Cornwall,  Eng.] 

tin-foil  (tin'foil),  n.  Thin  sheet-metal  or  thick 
foil  either  of  pure  tin  or  of  an  alloy  of  which 
tin  forms  the  greater  part:  used  for  wrapping 
up  articles,  such  as  drugs  and  confectionery, 
which  must  be  kept  from  moisture  or  from  the 
air. 

tin-foil  (tin'foil),  v.  t.  [<  tin-foil,  n.}  To  cover 
with  tin-foil;  fix  tin-foil  upon  as  a  coating. 
The  tin-foiling  of  looking-glasses  is  commonly 
called  silvering.  See  silver,  i\  t.,  2. 

O  luceo,  fortune's  gilt 
Is  rubd  quite  off  from  my  slight,  tin-foud  state. 

Starston,  Antonio  and  Mellida,  II.,  i.  2. 

The  glass,  .  .  .  after  being  tinf oiled,  is  gently  and  care- 
fully pushed  across  the  table  containing  the  mercury. 

Set.  Amer.,  N.  S  ,  LVII.  215. 

ting1  (ting),  p.  i.  and  t.  [Also  tink,  and  freq.  Hu- 
gh, tinkle ;  <  ME.  tingen  =  MD.  tinghen,  tinkle ; 
cf.  MD.  tintelen,  ring,  tinkle.  D.  tintelen,  tingle, 
sparkle,  L.  tinnire,  tinkle,  ring  (see  tiunient),  LL. 
tintiiinum,  a  ringing  (see  tintitiiiiibulum),  LL. 


Tingitidae 

freq.  tinnitare  (>  F.  tinier),  ring,  tinkle.  Cf, 
chink,  clink,  ring'2,  etc. ;  also  tanrjt,  ding2,  ding- 
dong,  all  ult.  imitative  words.]  To  sound  or 
ring  tiukliugly;  tinkle. 

Cupide,  the  king,  tinyiny  a  silver  bel. 

Henryson,  Testament  of  Creseide,  1.  144. 
Forthwith  began  flagons  to  go,  gammons  to  trot,  gob- 
lets to  fly,  great  bowls  to  tiny,  glasses  to  ring. 

Uryuhart,  tr.  of  Babelais,  L  5. 

ting1  (ting),  n.  [<  ting1,  v.}  A  sharp  sound,  as 
of  a  bell ;  a  tinkling. 

ting-t,  '"•    Same  as  thing2. 

tinga  (ting),  w.     See  sycee-silver. 

ting-a-ling  (ting'a-ling'),  «.  [A  varied  redu- 
plication of  ting1,  imitative  of  a  repeated  ring- 
ing.] The  sound  of  a  bell  tinkling:  often  used 
adverbially :  as,  the  bell  went  ting-a-ling. 

tinge  (tinj),  i'.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tinged,  ppr. 
tiiigeing.  [=  F.  teindre  =  Pr.  tengner,  tenher 
=  Sp.  teftir  =  Pg.  tingir  =  It.  tingere,  tignere, 
<  L.  tingere,  wet,  moisten,  soak,  hence  soak 
in  color,  dye,  stain,  tinge,  =  Gr.  reyyeiv,  wet, 
moisten,  dye,  stain.  Hence  (from  L.  tingere) 
ult.  E.  tinct.  tincture,  taint1,  tint1,  etc.]  1.  To 
imbue  or  overspread  with  some  shade  or  degree 
of  color ;  impress  with  a  slight  coloring ;  mod- 
ify the  tint,  hue,  or  complexion  of. 

Their  flesh  moreover  is  red  as  it  were  tinged  with  saf- 
fron. Holinshed,  Descrip.  of  Scotland,  vii. 

The  brighter  day  appears, 
Whose  early  blushes  tinge  the  hills  afar. 

Bryant,  A  Brighter  Day. 

2.  To  qualify  the  taste  or  savor  of ;  give  a  taste, 
flavor,  smack,  or  tang  to. 

Peaches  tinged  with  the  odorous  bitter  of  their  pits,  and 
clear  as  amber.    R.  T.  Coolce,  Somebody's  Neighbors,  p.  40. 

3.  To  modify  by  intermixture  or  infusion ;  vary 
the  tone  or  bent  of. 

Our  city-mansion  is  the  fairest  home, 
But  country  sweets  are  ting'd  with  lesser  trouble. 

Quarles,  Emblems,  iv.  7. 
Words  .  .  .  serene, 
Yet  tinged  with  infinite  desire 
For  all  that  might  have  been. 

M.  Arnold,  Obermann  Once  More. 

tinge  (tinj),  n.  [<  tinge,  v.]  I.  A  slight  or 
moderate  degree  of  coloration ;  a  shade  or  tint 
of  color;  a  modification  of  hue,  tint,  or  com- 
plexion. 

Autumn  bold, 
With  universal  tinge  of  sober  gold. 

Keats,  Endymion,  i. 

Her  skin  was  fair,  with  a  faint  tinge,  such  as  the  white 
rosebud  shows  before  it  opens. 

0.  W.  Holmes,  Professor,  iii. 

2.  A  modifying  infusion  or  intermixture;  a 
shade  of  some  qualifying  property  or  charac- 
teristic; a  touch,  taste,  or  flavor. 

The  stories  [of  the  common  people  of  Spain]  .  .  ,  have 
generally  something  of  an  Oriental  tinge. 

Irving,  Alhambra,  p.  188. 

tingent  (tin'jent),  a.  [<  L.  tingen(t-)s,  ppr.  of 
tingere,  dye,  tinge :  see  tinge.}  Having  power 
to  tinge;  tinting.  [Rare.] 

As  for  the  white  part,  it  appears  much  less  enriched 
with  the  tingent  property.  Boyle. 

tingi,tingliy(ting'gi),  w.  [Braz.]  A  Brazilian 
forest-tree,  Mayonia  glabrata,  of  the  Sapinda- 
cese,  covering  large  tracts  almost  exclusively. 
Soap  is  made  from  its  broad  flat  seeds,  and  an 
infusion  of  the  root-bark  is  used  to  poison  fish. 

Tingidae  (tin'ji-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (Westwood, 
1840),  <  Tingis  +  -idee.]  An  incorrect  form  of 
Tingitidss. 

Tingis  (tin'jis),  n.  [NL.  (Fabricius,  1803).]  1. 
A  genus  of  heteropterous  insects,  typical  of 
and  formerly  coextensive  with  the  family  Tin- 
gitidse,  now  restricted  to  forms  which  have  the 
costal  area  biseriate,  the  legs  and  antennse  not 
very  slender,  and  the  first  antennal  joint  scarce- 
ly longer  than  the  second.  There  are  only  8 
species,  of  which  3  are  North  American. —  2. 
\J.  c.]  An  insect  of 
this  genus,  or  some 
other  member  of  the 
Tingitidse :  as,  the 
hawthorn-Wnpi's,  Cory- 
tliuca  nrci/ata. 

tingis-fly  (tin'jis-fli), 
H.  A  bug  of  the  fami- 
ly Tingitidee,  decep- 
tively like  some  flies. 

Tingitidae  (tin -jit' i- 
de ),«.;>?.  [NL.  (West- 
wood,  1840,  as  Tingi- 
dse),  <  Tiiigix  +  -idee.] 
A  curious  family  of 

heterOpterOUS  insects, 

comprising  small  and 


Tingitida 

<lrli,-;,l,.  forms  whieli  ofti-ii  attract  attention  by  Tinkar'g-rOOt  I  ting'kar)!-ri>t ),  //.      Set-  Tinkt-r's- 

the  eiioniKius  numbers   in   whirh  they  i-olli-d  imil. 

!>] 'hi-  Iraves  of  trees  am  I  shrubs,  as  well  as  tinker    (ling'ki'-r),    ».      [<    MK.    tml , , ; .  lit.  IMP- 

by  their  Strange   structure.    The  wing  covers  are  who  makes  a  linking  sound  (namely  in  mend-     2-  To  affect  bj 

lrl>,  "»»,  «l »t  traiispareni.and  niied  uiih  ganz.-like  ing  tnetiillii-  ve-scNi:  <  link*  +  •«•»     Cf  euuiv      ov  ringing  or  ji 

meshM,  and,  with  the  aidea  of  Uwtbonx,  project  widely.  4,1.1.                                           ,T.    ,     ' 

Over  the  1,,-a.l  a  hood-likc  proe.-ss.  also' lull  of  meshes,      '.'"'''  r  '""'  "««'"'-'  .'  ''t.  also  \\  .  l,He,-rr,l,  a  tin-        •*•" "-  - 

often  projects ;  In  some  forms  mm,  -impie  processes  are  ker.J     1.  A  mender  of  household  utensils  of 

present,  and  are  modified _in  diHeri-nt  ways.    They  are  all  tin.  brass.  ro|iper,  and  iron;  one  who  goes  from 


tinning 

The  s.  -xt-.n  ,,i  Hell-  M:i  n  K'.elli  .dniil  ih,  Mreet.  with  a 
mall  Bell  In  Ills  llund,  which  )i<  :..,'l.'h 

J.  Hay,  Select  Remains,  p.  307. 

2.   To  afiVi-t  liy  linking  sounds;  leail  i.r  draw 

r  jingling. 

The  rerr  kirk  evanished,  whose  small  hell  tinkUd  the 
joyous  scbonl-lHiy  to  woinhlp  on  sonny  Sabbaths. 

Xoctn  Ambroriaiue.  Ceb.,  IgtZ. 


^'K;;?^  Pj™10  P1'"-;-  »ith  *»««  ™*  appliances  for    St.  To  cause  to  ring  or  resound. 

and  an  disguised  by  a  brownish  exudation.    There  arei      nt'"(il"K  kettles,  pang,  etc.    Tinkers  have  usually  With  clamorus  1 

'•"••"  "— -  -'id  as  the  lowest  order  of  craftsmen,  and  their 

as  been  often  pursued,  especially  by  gipsies,  tinkle 
rer  for  vagabondage. 


subfamilies.  Piemiimr  and  Tin:iitin;r.  with  about  S5  gen- 
era and  1  iii.spefies,  or  most  parts  of  the  world.  Corythuca 
Is  agenusof  striking  aspect,  Iwst  l-epi  esented  in  the  United 

SI  ales. 

tin-glass  (tin'glas),  n.     It.  Till. 

This  white  lead  or  tingtatte  hath  been  of  long  time  In 

esiimali as  witnesseth  the  Poet  Homer,  who  call- 

eth  it  ( 'assiteron.  This  Is  certeln,  that  two  pieces  of  black 
lead  cannot  possibly  be  sodered  together  without  this  tin- 
:''•'-'  -  Uolland,  tr.  of  Pliny,  xxxlv.  16. 

2.  Bismuth :  so  called  by  glass-makers. 

tin-glaze  (tin'glaz),  »•  A  special  form  of  glaze 
for  tine  pottery,  having  an  oxid  of  tin  as  a  basis. 

tingle  (ting'gl),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tingled,  ppr. 
tingling.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  tingil;  <  ME.  tin- 
glen  ;  var.  of  tinkle,  or  freq.  of  ting1 :  see  tinkle.] 

1.  intraiix.  1.  To  make  a  succession  of  clear 
ringing  sounds;  jingle;  tinkle.     Levins. 

A  confused  masse  of  words,  with  a  tingliny  sound  of 
ryme,  barely  accompanied  with  reason. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Apol.  for  Poetrie. 

2.  To  have  a  prickling  or  stinging  sensation, 
as  with  cold :  experience  a  sensation  of  thrills 
or  slight  prickly  pains,  as  from  a  sudden  tremu- 
lous excitement  of  the  nerves. 

I  will  do  a  thing  in  Israel  at  which  both  the  ears  of 
every  one  that  heareth  it  shall  tingle.  1  Sam.  111.  11. 

Renewing  oft  his  poor  attempts  to  beat 
His  tingling  fingers  Into  gathering  heat. 

Crabbe,  Works,  II.  5. 
Her  palms  were  tingliny  for  the  touch 
Of  other  hands,  and  ever  over-much 
Her  feet  seemed  light. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  III.  238. 

I 1  is  arms  and  fingers  .  .  .  tingled  as  If  "  asleep. " 

J.  if.  Carnochan,  Operative  Surgery,  p.  235. 

3.  To  cause  a  tingling  sensation ;  act  so  as  to 
produce  a  prickling  or  thrilling  effect. 

Those  last  words  of  Mrs.  Ooodenough's  tingled  in  her 

ears.  Mrs.  Gaskell,  Wives  and  Daughters,  llx. 

Brokers  slid  about  with  whisper,  glance,  and  shrug, 

wondering  whether  a  thrill  of  sympathetic  depression 

would  tingle  along  the  stock  of  competing  lines. 

The  Centur     ' 

II,  trans.  To  cause  to  tingle 
[Bare.] 

I'd  thank  her  to  tingle  her  bell, 
As  soon  as  she 's  heated  my  gruel. 

.tnni.x  Smith,  Rejected  Addresses,  xviii. 

tingle  (ting'gl),  u.  [<  tingle,  r.]  1.  A  tink  or 
tinkle ;  a  tinkling  sound. — 2.  A  tingling  sensa- 
tion ;  a  state  of  nervous  prickling  or  thrilling. 

tinglish  (ting'glish),  a.  [<  tingle  +  -i*/|l.]  Ca- 
pable of  tingling  or  thrilling,  as  with  anima- 
tion. [Rare  and  affected.] 

They  pass :  for  them  the  panels  may  thrill, 
The  tempera  grow  alive  and  tiiujliih. 

Browning,  Old  Pictures  In  Florence,  st  29. 

tin-ground    (tin 'ground),    ».      Detritus    rich 

enough  in  tin  to  be  worked  with  profit;  the 

stanniferous  stratum  in  a  stream-works. 


lamorus  howling 


been  regarded  as  the  lowest  order  of  craftsmen)  and  their  Thee  place  shee  tinkled.        Stanihurnt,  ".Kneld,  111. 

as  a  mere  cover  for  vagabondage. ~"   "3l^8^ffir.^J<J,£ffL*'!__.-. 


occupation  ha 


of  small   linking  or  clinking  sounds;   a 
jingling  noise. 

The  tinkle  of  the  thirsty  rill.      M.  Arnold,  Bacchanalia. 
With  a  ripple  of  leaves  and  a  tinkle  of  stream 
The  full  world  rolls  In  a  rhythm  of  praise. 

W.  K.  Henley,  Midsummer  Days  and  Nights. 

tinkle-t  (ting'kl),  r.  i.    To  tinker. 

Who  tinkle*  then,  or  personates  Tom  Tinker? 

/;  Jonton,  New  Inn,  i.  I. 

1.    A 


How  sweet  the  bells  ring  now  the  nuns  are  dead. 
That  sound  at  other  times  like  tinken'  pans  I 

Marlotre,  Jew  of  Malta,  Iv.  1. 

Another  itinerant,  who  seems  In  some  degree  to  have 
rivalled  the  lower  classes  of  the  Jugglers,  was  the  tinker; 
and  accordingly  he  ls  Included  with  them  and  the  min- 
strels In  the  act  against  vagrants  established  by  the  au- 
thority of  gin-en  Elizabeth. 

Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  320. 
2.  The  act  of  mending,  especially  metal-work; 

the  doing  of  the  work  of  a  tinker.—  3.  A  botch-  tinkler  (tiug'kler),  H.    [<  tinkle  +  -er1.] 
er;  a  bungler;  an  unskilful  or  clumsy  worker ;    tinker;  hence,  a  vagabond;  a  craven, 
one  who  makes  bungling  attempts  at  making  or       For  Huntly  and  Sinclair,  they  both  play'd  the  KnkUr. 
mendingsomething;  also,  a  "jack  of  all  trades,"  BoW<  '/  Sheriff-Mvlr  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  161). 

not  necessarily  unskilful.— 4.  An  awkward  or    2.  One  who  or  that  which  tinkles;  in  slang  use, 
unskilful  effort  to  do  something;  a  tinkering    a  small  bell, 
attempt ;  a  botch ;  a  bungle.  ••  Jerk  the  «nHw."    These  words  In  plain  English  con- 

They  must  speak  their  mind  about  it  (anything  which 
seems  to  be  going  wrong], .  .  .  and  spend  their  time  and 
money  In  having  a  ii'iU-cr  at  It. 

T.  Huyha.  Tom  Brown  at  Bugby,  1.  1. 

5.  In  ordnance,  a  small  mortar  fixed  on  a  stake, 
and  fired  by  a  trigger  and  lanyard. —  6.  A  small 
mackerel,  or  one  about  two  years  old;  also, 
the  chub-mackerel.  See  tinker  mackerel,  under 


. 
veyed  an  Injunction  to  ring  the  hell. 

Dickem,  Oliver  Twist,  xv. 

tinkling  (ting'kling),  w.  [<  tinkle*,  r.]  1.  A 
tinkling  noise;  the  sound  of  successive  tinkx 
or  clinks. 

The  daughters  of  Zlon,  .  .  .  mincing  as  they  go.  and 
making  a  tinkling  with  their  feet.  Isa.  III.  IB. 


That  peculiar  high  Inharmonious  noise  [In  music)  which 
we  are  accustomed  to  call  tinkling. 

Helmholtz,  Sensations  of  Tone  (trans.),  p.  128. 


mnekert-n . 

Young  mackerel  or  tinken.    Sei.  Amer.,  N.  8.,  LIV.  882. 

7.  The  silversides,  a  fish.    See  cut  under  silver-  2-  A  kind  of  blackbird,  ^wwrflhw  cr«wiro*/r»«, 

sides.— 8.  A  stickleback,  specifically  the  ten-  ^mmon  in  Jamaica:  so  called  from  its  notes, 

spined,  Gasterosteun  (or  Pygosteus)  piingitiux  tin-liquor  (tin'lik'or),  n.     A  solution  of  tin  in 

[Local,  Eng.]— 9.  The  skate.    [Prov.  Eng.]—  strong  acid,  used  as  a  mordant  in  dyeing. 

10.  The  razor-billed  auk,  Alca  or  Utamania  tinman  (tin'man),  «.;  pi.  tinmen  (-men).     1.  A 
torda.   See  cut  under  razorbill.    [Labrador  and  workman  in  tin-plate;  a  maker  of  tin  vessels. 
Newfoundland.] 

It  Is  known  ...  Ui  all  fishermen  and  eggers,  as  well  as 
to  the  natives,  by  the  singular  name  of  tinker. 

Couet,  Proc.  Phila.  Acad.,  1881,  p.  261. 

11.  A  kind  of  seal.     [Newfoundland.!  — 12 

>mpetlng  lines.  -  A  guillemot.     Also  tinkersnirt.     [Local,  Eng.]   .          "'J"»-«  •««•  •  ™.«o» .  anop 

Century,  xxxvin.  20B.     -Tinker's  damn.   See  damn,  n,  tin-mordant  (tin'mor'dant),  « 

ingle;  ring;  tinkle,  tinker  (ting'ker),  v.      [<  'tinker,  ».]     I.  trans.     liquor. 

1.  To  repair  or  put  to  rights,  as  a  piece  of  metal-  ttnmouth  (tin'raouth),  n.    A  fish :  same  as  crap- 
work.— 2.  To  repair  or  put  into  shape  rudely,     !>**•     [Local,  U.  S.] 

temporarily,  or  as  an  unskilled  workman :  used  tinned  (tind).  p.  a.    1.  Covered,  overlaid,  or 
in  allusion  to  the  imperfect  and  makeshift     coated  with  tin :  as,  tinned  dishes.     [Eng.] 
character  of  ordinary  work  in  metals:   often       Vse  tinned  tacks,  as  they  do  not  rust, 
with  U]>,  to  patch  up.  Paper-hanger,  p.  SO. 

The  Victorian 


Thirty  or  forty  years  ago  the  tinman  .   .   .   was  recog- 
nized as  one  of  the  leading  and  most  skilful  mechanics. 

Contemporary  Rev.,  HI.  388. 
2.  A  dealer  in  tinware. 

Dld'st  thou  never  pop 
Thy  Head  into  a  Tinman'i  Shop?    Prior,  A  simile 

Same  as  tin- 


irian  Act  has  been  already  tinkered  several     2.   Packed  or  preserved  in  hermetically  sealed 
times,  and  Is  not  likely  to  last  long  In  its  present  form.        tins;  canned :  as,  tinned  milk;  tinned  meats 
Sir  C.  W.  Dilke,  Probs.  of  (ireater  Britain,  vl.  6.         w 

We  were  obliged  to  lay  In  a  stock  of  tinned  provisions. 
Harper'*  May.,  L.VXVIII.  4X1. 

Tinned  sheet-Iron,  tin-plate  —  Tinned  wan,  metal- 
ware  protected  by  tinning :  applied  especially  to  early  and 
decorative  work  as  distinguished  from  tinware. 
tinnent  (tin'en),  «.     [<  ME.  tinneii,  <  AS.  tinea 
=  OHG.  MHG.  zinin  (cf.  G.  zinnern);  as  tin  + 
-«w2.]    Consisting  of  tin :  made  of  tin. 
Thy  7V<in.  ii  Chariot  shod  with  burning  bosses. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  i.  4. 


II.  intrans.  1.  To  do  the  work  of  a  tinker 
upon  metal  or  the  like.— 2.  To  work  generally 
in  an  experimental  or  botchy  way;  occupy- 
one's  self  with  a  thing  carelessly  or  in  a  med- 
dlesome way :  as,  to  tinker  with  the  tariff. 


I  will  step  round  at  once  and  offer  my  services,  before 
other  folks  begin  to  tinker  with  him. 

R.  B.  Kimball,  Was  he  Successful?  li  7. 


tinguy,  w.    See  tingi 

tining  (ti'ning),  n.      [Verbal  n.  of   tine1,   r.] 

Dead-wood  used  in  tilling,  or  repairing  a  hedge,  tinkerly  (ting  ker-h),  a.   [<  tinker  + -ly1.]  Per-  . 

BaUiwtll      [Prov  Eng]  taming  to  or  characteristic  of  a  tinker ;  like  a  tinner  (tin  er),  n.     [<  tin  +  -«•».]    It.  One  who 


works  in  a  tin-mine  or  tin-works. 

All  tiniirn  and  labourers  In  and  about  the  stannaries 
shall,  during  the  time  of  their  working  therein  buna  fide, 
be  privileged  from  suits  of  other  courts. 

ltl'lrl*t,,i,e.  Com.,  III.  Vl. 

2.  A  tinman  or  tinsmith — Tinner's  stove,  a  tin- 
man's stove ;  a  portable  stove  of  sheet-metal  at  which  tin 


tink1  (tingk),  v.  i.    (<  ME.  tinken ;  cf.  W.  ««cio,     tinker,  or  a  tinker's  work, 
tink,  tinkle;  imitative,  like  ting.     Hence  freq.  **•!  whipping-post,  tinkerly  stuff  < 

tinkle,  and  tinker.']     To  produce  or  emit  a  fine,  Shirley,  Love  Tricks,  11.  i. 

sharp,  jingling  sound,  as  of  a  small  metallic  tinkershire  (ting'ker-sher),  n.    The  common 
body  striking  upon  a  larger  one ;  make  a  tin-    murre  or  guillemot,  Lomvia  tritile.     Also  <in- 

kliug  noise.  kershue.     [Local,  Eng.]  ,_i . „„.„ 

A  helmeted  figure  .  .  .  alighted  ...  on  the  floor  amidst  Tinker' S-Weed  (ting'kerz-wed),  n.     The  fever-     raen  *'"1  plumbers  heat  their  solderlng-toola. 
a  shower  of  splinters  and  linking  glass.  root,  Triosteiini  perfiiliutuin  :  so  named  from  a  Tinnevelly  senna.     See  senna. 

Dr.  Tinker  of  New  England.  It  has  purgative  tinnientt  (tin'i-ent),  a.  (X  L.  finmV»(r-)«,  ppr. 
and  emetic  properties.  Also,  erroneously,  71i»i-  of  tinnire.  ring:  see  fin;/1,  tiuk.]  Emitting  a 
f,-nr'.t-root.  clear  ringing  or  tinkling  sound.  Im/i.  Diet. 

tinkle1  (ting'kl),  r.;  pret.  and  pp.  tinkled,  ppr.  tinning  (tin'ing),  ».  [Verbal  n.  of  tin.  r.]  1. 
link/ing.  [<  ME.  "tinklen,  iinelen ;  freq.  of  «n*-l.  The  art  or  process  of  coating  metallic  surfaces 
Cf.  tingle.]  I.  intrans.  1.  To  make  orgive  forth 


C.  Keade,  Hard  Cash,  xliu. 
[<  tink1,  i\]    A  tinkiug  or  tin- 


tink1  (tingk),  w. 
kling  sound. 
How  It  chimes,  and  cries  tink  in  the  close,  divinely! 

/;.  Jonson,  Eplccene,  II.  •_'. 

tinkat  (tingk),  r.  t.  [<  tinker,  taken  as  'one  who 
mends,'  though  it  means  lit.  'one  who  makes  a 
Unking  sound.'  Cf.  burgle  <  linri/lar,  <i7e2  < 
tiler,  etc.]  To  mend  as  a  tinker.  The  Worldc 
innl  the  Child,'  (l.")L'). 
tinkal,  n.  Ser  tinenl. 

tinkardt  (ting'kftrd),  n.  [A  var.  of  tinker,  with 
accom.  term.  -<m?.]  A  tinker;  a  vagrant  who 
is  by  turns  a  tinker  and  a  beggar. 

A  tinkarii  leuveth  his  IIIIR  a  sweating  at  the  ale-house, 
which  they  terme  their  bowsing  In.  ami  in  the  meane  sea- 
son goetll  ahrode  a  bejrfiring. 

l-'rut ,r,iiiii, -Hi  I'licaAoiu/radoTAX    (A'nrw.) 


a  succession  of  little  clinking  sounds;  clink  or 
tink  repeatedly  or  continuously. 

Though  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men  and  of  angels, 
and  have  not  charity,  I  am  become  as  sounding  brass,  or 
a  fiiiHiiu;  cymbal.  i  Cor.  xlll.  1. 

The  water  tinHe>  like  a  distant  guitar. 

Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  49. 
2.  To  tingle. 

And  his  ears  tiitkied,  and  his  colour  fled. 

Dryden,  Theodore  and  Honoria,  I.  91. 
II.  trinitt.  1.  To  i 
gle;  ring. 


to  dink  or  tink;  jiu- 


with  tin,  of  making  or  repairing  tinware,  or  of 
packing  substances  in  tin  cans  for  preservation. 
The  protection  of  copper  from  rusting  by  tinning  was 
known  as  early  as  the  time  of  Pliny  ;  a  similar  treatment 
of  sheet  iron  was  first  mentioned  by  Agricola. 

As  you  see,  sir,  I  work  at  tinniny.  I  put  new  bott..ius 
into  old  tin  tea-pots,  and  such  like. 

Mayhev,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  I.  302. 

2.  The  layer  or  coat  of  tin  thus  applied.—  St. 
Tinware. 

If  your  butter,  when  It  is  melted,  Ustes  of  brass.  It  is 
your  master's  fault,  who  will  not  allow  yon  a  silver  sauce- 
pan ;  bealdes.  .  .  .  new  tinning  Is  very  chargeable. 

Swift,  Advice  to  Servants  (Cook). 


tinning-metal 

tinning-metal  (tin'ing-met "al),  n.  Solder,  usu- 
ally composed  of  equal  weights  of  tin  and  lead, 
used  by  electrotypers  for  coating  (tinning)  the 
backs  of  copper  shells  for  the  reception  of  the 
fused  backing-metal.  The  hitter  is  poured  into  the 
shells,  and,  when  cooled,  is  firmly  united  to  them  by  the 
tinning-metal. 

tinnitus  (ti-ni'tus),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  tinnitus,  a 
ringing,  a  jingling,  <  tinnire,  pp.  tinnitus,  ring : 
see  tinnient.]  In  med.,  a  ringing  in  the  ears.  In 
many  cases  tinnitus  is  an  unimportant  symptom,  depend- 
ing on  some  local  temporary  affection  of  the  ear,  disorder 
of  the  digestive  system,  or  excitement  of  the  cerebral  cir- 
culation. But  it  is  often  of  a  more  serious  nature,  being 
a  common  symptom  of  organic  disease  of  the  auditory 
nerve,  or  of  inflammation  of  the  middle  ear.  More  fully 
tinnitus  aurium. 

tinnock  (tin'pk),  B.  [Cf.  pinnacle*.]  A  titmouse, 
as  Pans  c&nileus.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

Tinnnnculus (ti-nung'ku-lus),»i.  [NL. (Vieillot, 
1807),  <  L.  tinnunculus,  a  kind  of  hawk.]  A 
genus  of  Falconidee,  or  subgenus  of  Falco,  con- 
taining small  falcons  such  as  the  kestrel  and 
some  sparrow-hawks.  It  was  originally  a  specific 
name  of  the  European  kestrel,  as  Falco  tinnunculug,  now 
commonly  called  Tinnunculug  alaudarius.  The  common 
sparrow-hawk  of  the  United  States  is  T.  spanerius.  There 
are  several  others.  Also  called  Falcula.  See  second  cut 
under  sparrow-hawk. 

tinny  (tin'i),  a.  [<  tin  +  -jrl.]  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  tin ;  containing  tin ;  resembling  tin. 

Dart  [the  river]  nigh  chockt  with  sands  of  tinny  mines. 
Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  xi.  31. 

Those  arms  of  sea  that  thrust  into  the  tinny  strand  [of 

Cornwall], 
By  their  meand'red  creeks  indenting  of  that  land. 

Drayton,  Polyolbion,  i.  157. 

Long  tinny  mouth  [of  a  fish,  the  tinmouth]. 

Sportsman's  Gazetteer,  p.  379. 

Tinoceras  (ti-nos'e-ras),  n.  [NL.  (O.  C.  Marsh, 
1872),  <  Gr.  rdveiv,  stretch  (see  thin1),  +  Kt-paf, 
horn.]  1.  A  genus  of  huge  fossil  mammals 
from  the  Eocene  of  North  America,  related  to 
Dinoceras.  See  Dinocerata. —  2.  [/.  c.]  An  ani- 
mal of  this  genus. 

tinoceratid  (ti-no-ser'a-tid),  a.  Belonging  or 
related  to,  or  having  th'e  characters  of,  the  ge- 
nus Tinoceras.  Also  used  substautively. 

Tinoporinse  (ti"no-po-ri'ue),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Ti- 
ne/poms +  -inx.]  A.  subfamily  of  Botaliidie, 
with  a  test  consisting  of  irregularly  heaped 
chambers,  with  (or  sometimes  without)  a  more 
or  less  distinctly  spiral  primordial  portion,  and 
for  the  most  part  without  any  general  aperture. 

Tinopoms  (ti-nop'o-rus),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  reiveiv, 
stretch  (see  thin1),  +  n6pof,  a  pore.]  The  name- 
giving  genus  of  Tinoporinse.  W.  B.  Carpenter. 

Tinospora  (ti-nos'po-ra),».  [NL.  (Miers,  1851), 
<  L.  tinus  (old  name  of  the  laurustinus,  q.  v.)  + 
Gr.  tra-opd,  a  seed.]  A  genus  of  plants,  of  the 
order  Menispermaceas,  type  of  the  tribe  Tinospo- 
rex.  It  is  characterized  by  flowers  with  six  sepals  and 
as  many  petals,  and  by  free  stamens  with  their  anther- 
cells  lateral  and  distinct  The  8  species  are  natives,  one  of 
Africa,  one  of  Australasia,  and  the  others  of  tropical  Asia. 
Their  flowers  are  borne  in  long  and  slender  unbranched  ra- 
cemes, followed  by  ovoid  drupes.  See  gulancha. 

Tinosporese  (tl-no-spo're-e),  n.pl.  [NL.  (Ben- 
tharn  and  Hooker,  1862),' <  Tinospora  +  -eee.]  A 
tribe  of  polypetalous  plants,  of  the  order  Meni- 
spermacese,  characterized  by  flowers  usually 
with  three  carpels,  drupaceous  in  fruit,  and  con- 
taining a  meniscoid  albuminous  seed  with  the 
cotyledons  laterally  divaricate.  It  includes  15 
genera,  of  which  Tinospora  is  the  type. 

tin-penny  (tin'pen"i),  n.  A  customary  duty 
formerly  paid  to  tithingmen  for  liberty  to  dig 
in  the  English  tin-mines. 

tin-pint  (tin'pint),  n.  A  pint  measure.  [Bay 
of  Fundy.] 

tin-plate  (tin'plaf),  n.  Sheet-iron  coated  with 
tin.  It  is  an  important  article  of  manufacture,  especial- 
ly In  Great  Britain,  from  which  country  it  is  largely  ex- 
ported to  the  United  States,  where  it  is  used  in  a  great 
variety  of  ways,  especially  for  kitchen  utensils,  and  for  cans 
(called  tins  in  England)  for  preserving  meat, vegetables  and 
fruit  by  keeping  them  in  an  air-tight  condition.  The  use  of 
the  tin  is  to  prevent  the  iron  from  rusting,  tin  being  a  met- 
al which  is  not  perceptibly  corroded  by  air  or  weak  acids 
The  manufacture  of  tin-plate  of  good  quality  requires  great 
skill,  considerable  hand-labor,  and  a  superior  quality  of 
"ron-  For  the  best  quality  of  tin-plate  the  iron  is  refined 
with  the  use  of  charcoal  alone ;  such  iron  is  called  charcoal- 
plate.  Plate  made  from  puddled  iron  is  generally  known 
as  coke-plate.  The  processes  of  preparing  the  iron  and  coat- 
ing the  surface  with  tin  vary  somewhat  in  different  man- 
ufactories, but  the  essential  features  are  that  the  plates 
shall  be  properly  cleaned  by  chemical  and  mechanical 
means,  shall  be  toughened  by  rolling  between  polished 
)llers,  annealed,  cleaned  again,  and  finally  coated  with 
tin  by  a  somewhat  complicated  series  of  operations.  In 
the  very  best  kind  of  tin-plate  the  coating  of  tin  is  made 
of  extra  thickness,  and  the  surface  worked  over  with  a 
polished  hammer  on  a  polished  anvil.  An  important  im- 
provement in  the  manufacture  of  tin-plate  came  into  gen- 
eral use  in  England  between  1860  and  1866.  It  consists 


6348 

in  passing  the  sheets,  after  they  have  received  the  final 
coating  of  tin,  between  steel  rollers.  "  The  object  of  this 
process,  which  is  by  far  the  most  important  improvement 
of  modern  times,  is  to  spread  or  equalize  the  metal  over 
the  surface  of  the  sheet"  (Flower).— Crystallized  tin- 
plate,  tin-plate  on  whose  surface  the  crystalline  structure 
of  the  metal  is  developed  by  treatment  with  a  mixture  of 
dilute  nitric  and  sulphuric  acids. 

tinplate  (tin'plaf),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  tinplated, 
ppr.  tinplating.  [<  tin-plate,  n.]  To  plate  or 
coat  with  tin.  The  Engineer,  LXIX.  496. 

tin-pot  (tin'pot),  n.  In  the  manufacture  of  tin- 
plate  as  at  present  carried  on  in  England,  the 
pot,  filled  with  molten  tin,  in  which  the  sheet 
of  iron  receives  its  first  coating  of  tin,  imme- 
diately after  being  taken  out  of  the  palm-oil 
bath. 

From  the  palm-oil  bath,  by  means  of  tongs,  the  sheets 
are  passed  by  the  tinman,  who  has  charge  of  both  pots, 
to  the  tin  pot,  which  is  full  of  molten  tin,  and  here  they 
remain  to  soak  for  a  period  of  20  minutes,  the  tinman 
constantly,  by  means  of  his  tongs,  opening  and  re-opening 
the  pack  (which  is  always  beneath  the  metal),  with  the 
object  of  enabling  the  melted  tin  to  get  at  every  part  of 
the  surface.  Flower,  A  Hist,  of  the  Trade  in  Tin,  p.  170. 

tin-pulp  (tin'pulp),  n.  A  dyeing  material,  con- 
sisting of  the  precipitate  obtained  from  a  solu- 
tion of  protochlorid  (muriate)  or  bichlorid  of 
tin  and  yellow  prussiate  of  potash.  Also  called 
prussiate  of  tin. 

The  so-called  prussiate  of  tin,  or  tin-pulp,  is  chiefly  used 
as  an  ingredient  in  printing  steam-blues  on  cotton. 

W.  Crookes,  Dyeing  and  Calico-Printing,  p.  166. 

tin-putty  (tin'put'"'!),  n.  Same  as  putty-pow- 
der. Ure,  Diet.,  III.  220. 

tin-saw  (tin'sa),n.  A  kind  of  saw  used  by  brick- 
layers for  sawing  kerfs  in  bricks,  to  facilitate 
dressing  them  with  the  ax  to  the  shape  required. 

tin-scrap  (tin'skrap),  n.  The  waste  of  tin-plate 
left  from  the  manufacture  of  tinware.  The  pro- 
portion of  this  is  large,  and  it  is  worked  up  into  many 
small  articles,  or  treated  metallurgical^  for  the  recovery 
of  the  iron  and  tin  contained  in  it. 

tinse  (tins),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tinsed,  ppr.  tins- 
ing.  [Appar.  a  back-formation  from  tinsel2,  tin- 
sey.~\  To  cover  (a  child's  ball)  with  worsted  of 
various  colors.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

tinsel1  (tin'sel),  n.  [<  ME.  tinsel,  tinsale,  tin- 
sill,  loss,  <  tine,  lose  (see  tine?),  +  -sel,  a  forma- 
tive seen  in  G.  wechsel,  schicksal,  etc.]  Loss; 
forfeiture.  [Obsolete  or  Scotch.] 

Boith  the  wynning  and  tinsaill 
Off  gour  haill  Regioun  and  ryng. 
Lander,  Dewtie  of  Kyngis  (E.  E.  T.  SJ,  1.  382. 
Tinsel  Of  superiority,  a  remedy  introduced  by  statute 
for  unentered  vassals  whose  superiors  are  themselves  un- 
infeft,and  therefore  cannot  effectually  enter  them.— Tin- 
sel of  the  feu,  in  Seott  law,  the  loss  or  forfeiture  of  a  feu- 
right  by  failure  to  pay  the  feu-duty  for  two  years  whole 
and  together. 

tinsel2  (tin'sel),  n.  and  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
tinsell,  tinsil,  tinsille  (also  tinsey) ;  by  apheresis 
from  "etincelle,  <  OF.  estincelle,  F.  etincelle, 
spark,  sparkle,  twinkle,  flash,  earlier  "csein- 
telle  (?),  <  L.  scintilla,  spark,  flash :  see  scin- 
tilla.] I.  n.  I.  Some  glittering  metallic  sub- 
stance, as  burnished  brass,  copper,  or  tin,  made 
in  sheets  approaching  the  thinness  of  foil,  and 
used  in  pieces,  strips,  or  threads  for  any  pur- 
pose in  which  a  sparkling  effect  is  desired  with- 
out much  cost.  Gold  and  silver  tinsel,  round 
or  flat,  made  of  Dutch  metal,  is  much  employed 
in  the  manufacture  of  artificial  flies. 

There  were  "also  tinsille,  tinfoil,  gold  and  silver  leaf, 
and  colours  of  different  kinds." 

Slrutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  31. 
Many,  ...  to  whose  passive  ken 
Those  mighty  spheres  that  gem  infinity 
Were  only  specks  of  tinsel  fix'd  in  heaven. 

Shelley,  Queen  Mab,  v. 

2.  A  fabric  or  some  material  for  dress  over- 
laid or  shot  with  glittering  metallic  sparkles 
or  threads.    The  name  has  been  given  to  cloth 
of  silk  interwoven  with  gold  or  silver  threads. 

Skirts,  round  underborne  with  a  bluish  tinsel. 

Shak.,  Much  Ado,  iii.  4.  22. 
It  will  abide  no  more  test  than  the  tinsel 
We  clad  our  masques  in  for  an  hour's  wearing. 

Fletcher  and  Rowley,  Maid  in  the  MU1,  ii.  2. 

3.  Figuratively,  glistening  or  gaudy  show ;  su- 
perficial glitter  or  sparkle ;  garish  pretense. 

There  is  a  dangerous  tinsel  in  false  taste,  by  which  the 
unwary  mind  and  young  imagination  are  often  fascinated. 

Qoli.mn.Uh,  Taste. 

II.  a.  Consisting  of,  or  characteristic  of,  tin- 
sel; hence,  gaudy;  showy  to  excess;  speciously 
glittering. 

Tinsel  affections  make  a  glorious  glistering. 

Fletcher,  Loyal  Subject,  iii.  3. 
Light  coin,  the  tintel  clink  of  compliment. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  ii. 

tinsel2  (tin'sel),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tinseled, 
tinselled,  ppr.  tinseling,  tinselling.  [<  tinsel?,  n.] 


tintamar 

To  adorn  with  tinsel ;  hence,  to  adorn  with  any- 
thing showy  and  glittering. 

Figured    satin,  tinselled    and    overcast   with   golden 
threads.  Urquhart,  tr.  of  Rabelais,  i.  56. 

She,  tinsell'd  o'er  in  robes  of  varying  hues, 
With  self-applause  her  wild  creation  views. 

Pope,  Dunciad,  i.  81. 

tinsel-embroidery  (tin'sel-em-broi"der-i),  n. 
Embroidery  on  openwork  or  thin  material  with 
narrow  tinsel,  which  is  put  on  with  the  needle 
like  yarn,  and  is  used  as  gold  thread  is  in  em- 
broidery of  a  higher  class. 

tinseling,  tinselling  (tin'sel-ing),  n.  [Verbal 
n.  of  tinsel'*,  v.~\  In  ceram.,  a  process  by  which 
the  surface  of  a  piece  of  pottery  is  made  to 
appear  metallic  in  parts  by  washing  with  a 
species  of  metallic  luster. 

tinselly  (tiu'sel-i),  a.  [<  tinsel2  +  -ly1.]  Re- 
sembling tinsel ;  gaudy;  showy  and  superficial. 
[Rare.]  Imp.  Diet. 

tinselly  (tin'sel-i),  adv.  [<  tinsel2  +  -ly2.]  In 
a  gaudy  and  superficial  manner.  [Rare.] 
Imp.  Diet. 

tinselry(tin'sel-ri),  n.  [<  tinsel2 +  -(e)ry.]  Glit- 
tering or  tawdry  material;  that  with  which  a 
gaudy  show  is  made, or  the  show  itself.  [Rare.] 
We  found  the  bats  flying  about  in  the  arches  above  and 
behind  the  altar,  and  priests  and  boys  firing  guns  at  them, 
among  the  poor  tinsetry  of  the  worship,  with  results  more 
damaging  to  "bell,  book,  and  candle  than  birds. 

S.  Bowles,  Our  New  West,  xxvii. 

tinsent  (tin'sn),  n.    Same  as  tinsel2. 
tinseyt  (tin'si),  a.   [A  var.  of  tinsel2,  simulating 
an  adj.  term,  -ly;  of.  tinselly.]    Same  as  tinsel2. 

The  mock  finery  of  the  actors,  who  were  "Strutting 
round  their  Balconies  in  their  Tinsey  Robes." 
Quoted  in  Ashton's  Social  Life  in  Reign  of  Queen  Anne, 

[I.  250. 

tin-shop  (tin'shop),  «.  A  shop  or  establish- 
ment where  tinware  is  made  and  repaired. 

tinsman  (tinz'man),  n. ;  pi.  tinsmen  (-men). 
A  tinsmith.  Elect.  Rev.  (Amer.),  XVIII.  23. 
[Rare.] 

tinsmith  (tin'smith),  TO.  A  worker  in  tin-plate ; 
a  maker  of  tinware. 

tinsrnithing  (tin'smith-ing),  n.  The  work  or 
trade  of  a  tinsmith ;  the  making  of  tinware. 

tinstone  (tin'ston),  n.  The  miners'  name  for 
tin  dioxid,  the  principal  ore  of  tin ;  the  cassiter- 
ite  of  the  mineralogist. 

tin-streaming  (tin'stre^ming),  n.  See  stream- 
ing, 1.  F.  Pollock,  Land  Laws,  p.  50. 

tin-stuff  (tin'stuf),  n.  Tin  ore  with  its  gangue 
as  it  comes  from  the  mine. 

tint1  (tint),  n.  [A  reduction  of  tinct,  or  an  ac- 
com.  of  teint  (an  obs.  form  of  taint1),  <  F.  teint, 
teinte  =  Pr.  tenta,  tent  =  Sp.  tinta,  tinte  =  Pg. 
tinta  =  It.  tinta,  Unto,  dye,  tint;  or  else  directly 
<  It.  tinta,  tinto,  < L.  tinctus,  dye, hue:  see  tinct, 
taint1.]  1.  A  variety  of  a  color,  especially  and 
properly  aluminous  varietyof  low  chroma;  also, 
abstractly,  the  respect  in  which  a  color  may 
be  varied  by  more  or  less  admixture  of  white 
light,  which  at  once  increases  the  luminosity 
and  diminishes  the  chroma.  In  painting,  tints  are 
the  colors,  considered  as  more  or  less  bright,  deep,  or  thin, 
by  the  due  use  and  combination  of  which  a  picture  re- 
ceives its  shades,  softness,  and  variety. 

Though  dim  as  yet  in  tint  and  line, 
We  trace  Thy  picture's  wise  design. 

Whittier,  Thy  Will  be  Done. 

2.  In  engraving,  a  series  of  parallel  lines  cut  upon 
a  wood  block  with  a  tint-tool,  so  as  to  produce 
an  even  and  uniform  shading,  as  in  clear  skies. 
—Aerial  tints.  See  aeriaZ.— Aqueous  tint.  See  aqueous. 
—Crossed  tint.  See  tint- block.— Flat  tint,  color  of  uni- 
form tint,  not  shaded.  In  decorative  art  flat  tinte  are 
placed  in  juxtaposition,  without  being  blended.  —  Kubbed 
tints.  See  rub.—  Ruled  tint.  See  tint-block.— Safety 
tint,  a  distinctive  tint  given  to  bank-notes,  drafts,  bonds, 
etc.,  as  a  security  against  counterfeiting. —  Secondary 
tints.  See  secondary.— Tint  with  nigh  lights.  See 
tint-Mock. 

tint1  (tint),  v.  t.     [<  tint1,  it.]     To  apply  a  tint 
or  tints  to;  color  in  a  special  manner;  tinge. 
Be  thou  the  rainbow  to  the  storms  of  life ! 
The  evening  beam  that  smiles  the  clouds  away, 
And  tints  to-morrow  with  prophetic  ray ! 

Byron,  Bride  of  Abydos,  ii.  20. 

Tinted  paper,  paper  having  a  more  or  less  light  uniform 
shade  of  some  color,  imparted  to  it  either  in  the  process 
of  manufacture  or  by  subsequent  treatment. 

tint2  (tint).    A  Scotch  preterit  of  tine2. 

tintage(tin'taj),  n.  [<  tint1  +  -age.]  The  col- 
oring or  shading  of  anything;  state  or  condi- 
tion as  to  color.  [Rare.] 

The  unvarying  tintaye,  all  shining  greens  and  hazy 
blues.  Linni/stone's  Life  Work,  p.  375. 

tintamart,  tintamarret  (tin-ta-mar'),  n.  [<  F. 
tintiimarre  (=  Wall,  titamar),  a  confused  noise ; 
origin  obscure.]  A  confused  noise ;  an  uproar. 


tintamar 

Nor  Is  there  any  Motion  or  the  leant  tintamar  of  Trou- 
hie  In  any  1'art  of  the  Country,  which  IB  rare  In  France. 

HOUV/I,   l..-ttl>|-S,    I.   L    10. 

tint-block  (tint  'l>!ok),  ».  In  printinij,  a  sin-fan- 
of  wood  or  metal  prepared  for  printing  typo- 
graphically the  background  or  ground-tint  of  a 

page  or  an  illustration  in  two  or  niori lore.  A 

ruled  tint  has  faint  niiil  clout-  parallel  white  line*  on  its  sur- 
face. A  crtiggfd  tint  IWH  lines  crowing  one  another.  Afmt 
with  A/.;/,  li'ilii*  has  bits  or  patches  of  white  cut  out  In  the 
places  where  glints  of  while  are  needed  to  Rive  effect  to 
the  engraving.  Tinted  pi  intiiiK-surfauesareoftenest  made 
by  t'ntii  ;n  iim  h\  hand  or  by  a  ruling-machine.  The  appear- 
ance of  Hut  surfaces  of  cloth,  smooth  wood,  marble,  or 
grained  leather  Is  often  produced  by  pressing  the  mate- 
rial selected  upon  a  heated  plate  of  soft  metal. 

tint-drawing  (tint'dra'ing),  n.  The  drawing 
of  objects  or  surfaces  in  water-color  or  a  wash 
of  uniform  tint,  or  of  varying  shades  of  the  game 
tint,  as  the  subject  may  require. 

tinter  (tin'ter),  H.  [<  tintl  +  -«•!.]  1.  A  per- 
son who  tints,  or  an  instrument  for  tinting. — 
2.  A  slide  of  plain  colored  glass,  as  pink  or 
blue,  used  with  the  magic  lantern  to  give  moon- 
light or  sunrise  effects,  or  the  like,  to  pictures 
from  plain  or  uncolored  slides. 

tinternellt,  n.  [Cf.  OF.  tinton,  a  kind  of  dance, 
the  burden  of  a  song,  the  ting  of  a  bell,  <  tinter, 
ring:  see  ting.']  A  certain  old  dance.  HaUiwcll. 

tintiness  (tin'ti-nes),  n.  The  state  or  condition 
of  being  ttnty. 

What  painters  call  tiuttiuwiwhen  they  observe  that  the 
brilliancy  of  local  tints  severally  affects  their  harmony  and 
the  tertlaxies  are  weak.  Athenteum,  No.  8073,  p.  377. 

tinting  (tin'ting),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  tinfl,  ».] 
In  line-engraving,  the  method  or  act  of  produ- 
cing an  even  and  uniform  shading  by  cutting  a 
series  of  parallel  lines  on  the  plate  or  block. 

tintinnabula,  n.     Plural  of  tintinnabulum. 

tintinnabulant  (tin-ti-nab'u-lant),  a.  [<  L.  ttn- 
tinnabulum,  a  bell  (see  tintinniibulum),  +  -ant.} 
Same  as  tintinnabular.  [Rare.] 

Frappant  and  tiiitiiiimbulant  appendages  [knockers  and 
bells].  //.  .S'mifA,  Rejected  Addresses,  x. 

tintinnabular  (tin-ti-nab'u-lar),  a.  [<  L.  tin- 
tinnabulum,  a  bell,  +  -ar3.]  Of  or  relating  to 
bells  or  their  sound. 

tintinnabulary  (tin-ti-nab'u-la-ri),  a.  Same  as 
tintinnabular.  Siilwer,  Pelham,  xxv.  [Rare.] 

tintinnabulation  (tin-ti-nab-u-la'shon),  n.  [< 
L.  tiittinnabulum,  a  bell,  +  -ation.}  The  ring- 
ing of  a  bell  or  of  bells ;  a  sound  like  that  of 
ringing  bells. 

The  tintinnabulation  that  so  musically  wells 
From  the  bells,  .  .  . 
From  the  jingling  and  the  tinkling  of  the  bells. 

Poo,  The  Bells. 

tintinnabulous  (tin-ti-nab'u-lus),  a.  [<  L.  tin- 
tinnabulum,  a  bell,  +  -ous.~\  Given  to  or  char- 
acterized bv  the  ringing  of  a  bell,  or  the  mak- 
ing of  bell-like  sounds. 

I,  and  many  others  who  suffered  much  from  his  [the 
college  porter's]  tintinnabulmt*  propensities,  .  .  .  have 
forgiven  him.  De  Quincey,  Opium  Eater,  p.  84. 

tintinnabulum  (tin-ti-nab'u-lum),  n. ;  pi.  tin- 
tinnabula i  -lip.  [<  L.  tintinnabulum,  a  bell  (cf. 
ML.  tintinnum,  OF.  tantan,  a  cow-bell),  <  tin- 
tinnare,  ring,  clink,  jangle,  redupl.  of  tinnire, 
tinire,  ring,  tinkle:  see  tinnient,  tingl.}  1.  A 
bell ;  specifically,  a  grelot :  especially  applied 
to  such  an  object  of  antique  Roman  origin. — 
2.  A  rattle  formed  of  small  bells  or  small 
plates  of  metal. 

Tintinnidffl  (tin-tin'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Tin- 
tinnus  +  -idee.}  A  family  of  heterotrichous 
(formerly  supposed  to  be  peritriehous)  ciliate 
mfusorians,  typified  by  tne  genus  Kntinnus. 
These  animalcules  are  free-swimming  or  sedentary,  and 
mostly  inhabit  a  lorica,  or  Indurated  sheath,  to  the  bottom 
oroide  of  which  the  ovate  or  pyrlform  body  is  attached  by 
a  retractile  pedicle  or  filament  from  the  posterior  end  of 
the  body.  The  mouth  is  eccentric,  terminal  or  nearly  so, 
with  circular  peristome  fringed  with  large  curate  cilia. 
The  general  cuticular  surface  is  more  or  less  completely 
clothed  with  flue  vlbratllu  cilia.  Genera  besides  the  type 
are  Tintinnidium,  Vasicola,  and  Stroinbidiwtpsis.  Usually 
written  Tintinnodie. 

TintinnU8(tin-tm'us),».  [NL.  (Schrank,  1803), 
<  L.  tintinnarc,  ring:  see  tintinnabulum.}  The 
typical  genus  of  Tintinnidit,  containing  free 
loricate  forms  adherent  by  a  retractile  pedicle. 
These  animalcules  are  all  marine,  and  under  the  micro- 
scope display  great  agility.  There  are  many  species,  such 
as  T.  inquilintti. 

tintless  (tint'les),  a.  [<  f/«M  +  -/<*•.«.]  Having 
no  tint ;  colorless.  Charlotte  .Bronte,  Villette,  xii. 

tintometer  (tin-tom'e-ter),  n.  [<  tint1  +  Gr. 
/icrpov,  measure.]  An  instrument  or  apparatus 
for  determining  tints  or  shades  of  color  by  com- 
parison with  standard  tints  or  shades.  Lovi- 
bond's,  one  of  the  more  recent  and  Improved  instruments, 
consist*  of  a  combination  of  standard  colored  glasses  so 


6349 

arranged  that  all  side  light  Is  cat  off.  The  tint  to  be  de- 
termined is  compared  with  (In-  dlnVn -nt  tints  obtained 
by  these  combinations  until  one  Is  found  which  It  match**. 

tint-tool  (tint'tiil),  n.  In  irniiil-i •mini niuj,  an  im- 
plement used  to  cut  parallel  lines  on  a  block, 
so  as  to  produce  a  tint.  It  ha*  a  handle  like  that  of 
the  burin,  but  the  blade  Is  thinner  at  the  back,  and  deep- 
er, and  the  point-angle  Is  much  more  acute.  See  cut  un- 
der graver. 

tinty  (tin'ti),  a.  [<  tintl  +  -yl.]  Exhibiting 
discordant  diversity  or  contrast  of  tints:  in- 
harmoniously  tinted  or  colored,  as  a  painting. 
Atheneeuntj  Feb.  4,  1888,  p.  153. 

tintype  (tin'tjp),  n..  A  photographic  positive 
taken  on  a  thin  plate  of  japanned  iron ;  a  fer- 
rotype. 

tinware  (tin'war),  ».  Wares  of  tin;  articles, 
especially  vessels  for  holding  liquids,  made  of 
tin-plate. 

tin- Witts  (tin' wits),  ».  pi.  Dressed  tin  ore  con- 
taining so  much  pyrites,  arsenic,  or  other  dele- 
terious ingredients  that  it  must  be  roasted  or 
calcined  in  a  reverberatory  furnace,  or  in  a  spe- 
cially contrived  calciner,  before  being  passed 
through  the  processes  of  jigging,  tossing,  dillu- 
ing,  etc.  [Cornwall,  Eng.] 

tin-works  (tin'werks),  n.  sing,  and  pi.  Works 
or  an  establishment  for  the  mining  or  manu- 
facture of  tin,  or  for  the  making  of  tin- 
ware. 

tin-wormt  (tin'werm),  n.  A  small  red  worm, 
round,  and  having  many  legs,  much  like  a  hog- 
louse.  Bailey,  1731. 

tiny  (ti'ni  or  tm'i),  a.  [Also  teeny  (common  in 
childish  use);  formerly  also  tinny,  tyny;  early 
mod.  E.  and  late  ME.  also  tine,  tyne;  origin  un- 
certain ;  if  the  early  forms  tine,  tyne  are  intend- 
ed for  tiny,  with  which,  at  any  rate,  they  have 
merged,  the  formation  is  prob.  <  tine'',  var.  teen1, 
trouble,  sorrow,  +  -yi,  the  orig.  sense  of  tiny 
being  then  'fretful,  peevish';  cf.  peevish,  teat- 
<.•.•//.  iiithli.  a.,  ; m. I  /../'.  n.,  also  applied  esp.  to 
children,  and  so  coming,  like  tiny,  to  imply 
smallness  of  size,  an  implication  derived  also 
in  the  case  of  tiny  from  the  adj.  little  usually 
preceding.]  Very  diminutive;  minute;  wee. 
It  is  frequently  used  with  little  as  an  Intensification  of 
its  force :  as,  a  little  tiny  boy ;  a  tiny  little  piece  of  some- 
thing. 

Sec.  Pa*.  Haylle,  lytylle  tyne  mop !  rewarder  of  mede ! . . . 
Ilaylle,  lytylle  m j  Ik  sop !  haylle,  David  sede ! 

Towneley  Mysteries,  p.  96. 
When  that  I  was  and  a  little  tine  boy, 
With  hey,  ho,  the  wind  and  the  rain. 

Shot.,  T.  N.,  v.  1.  898  (fol.  1628). 
All  that  heard  a  little  tinny  page. 

By  his  ladyes  coach  as  he  ran. 
Little  Mtayrave  and  lady  Barnard  (Child's  Ballads,  11.17). 

But  Annie  from  her  baby's  forehead  dipt 
A  tiny  curl,  and  gave  it    Tennyton,  Enoch  Arden. 
Tiny  perches,  the  elassomes. 

-tipn.  [ME.  -lion,  -don,  -eioun,  -dun,  <  OF. 
-tion,  -don,  -dun,  also  -yon,  -son,  -sun,  F.  -tion, 
-yon  =  Sp.  -don  =  Pg.  -cRo  =  It.  -zione  =  D. 
-tie  =  G.  -tion,  <  L.  -tio(n-),  a  suffix  of  ab- 
stract nouns  (many  used  as  concrete),  as  in 
dic-tio(n-),  saying,  <  dic-ere,  say,  acciua-tio(n-), 
accusation,  <  accusa-re,  accuse,  moni-tio(n-), 
warning,  <  mone-re,  warn,  audi-tio(n-),  hearing, 
<  audi-re,  hear  (see  the  corresponding  E. 
words).]  A  suffix  occurring  in  many  abstract 
(and  concrete)  nouns  of  Latin  origin.  It  appears, 
according  to  the  Latin  original,  either  without  a  preceding 
vowel,  as  in  diction,  action,  reception,  etc.,  or  with  a  pre- 
ceding vowel,  as  In  accusation,  monition,  audition,  etc.. 
the  vowel  being  often,  however,  radical,  as  in  utation, 
completion,  ambition,  motion,  ablution,  revolution,  etc. 
Preceded  by  -a-,  the  suffix  has  become  a  common  English 
formative  (see  -atom).  The  suffix  -ti<m  after  a  radical  »-  in 
the  Latin  stem  appears  as  -non,  as  In  misrion,  patrion, 
etc.  In  words  derived  through  the  Old  French  It  also 
appears  as  -non,  as  in  beniion,  malison,  mention,  veniton, 
etc. 

-tious.  [ME.  -tious,  -dous,  etc.,  <  OF.  -civs, 
-nous,  -deux,  -tieux,  F.  -tieux  =  Sp.  Pg.  -cioso  = 
It.  -~ioso,  <  L.  -tiosus,  being  the  suffix  -osut  (>  E. 
-otis.  -ose)  added  to  stems  in  -f :  see  -out.  The 
termination  also  represents  in  E.  the  L.  adj. 
termination  -ci««,  -tius,  in  -i-dus,  -i-fiiw,  prop. 
•ic-iiiK,  as  in  adrentidus,  adventitius,  adventi- 
tious.] A  termination  of  many  adjectives  of 
Latin  origin,  some  associated  with  nouns  in 
-tion,  as  ambitious,  expeditious,  disputatious, 
etc.,  associated  with  ambition,  expedition,  dis- 
putation, etc.  (see  -atious,  -itious).  In  some  cases 
{he  termination  Is  of  other  origin,  as  In  aderntitiovt,  fac- 
titious, fictitunu,  etc.  See  the  etymology,  and  the  words 
mentioned. 

tip1  (tip),  w.  [<  MK.  tii>,  'W-  <i'/'p<'  (not  found 
in  AS.)  =  MD.  D.  tip  =  LG.  tipp  =  MHG.  _-(>/ 
=  Sw.  tipp  =  Dan.  tip,  tip.  end,  point;  also,  in 
dim.  form,  MD.  tijipel,  tejtel,  D.  tepel.  nipple,  = 
MI  hi.  (J.  „-;>''<•'.  tip.  point:  MD.  tiplcen,  tip. 


tip 

nipple,  D.  tipje  =  LG.  fi/</<-.  tip.  nipple;  appar. 
a  derived  form,  ami  generally  rciriirdcd  as  a 
dim.,  nf  /"//'  (<•!.  H/ito/i);  hut  tlic  phonetic  rela- 
tions present  a  difficulty.  Cf.  led.  t<n>l>i,  a  tip,  < 
toppr,  top:  see  top1.  Prob.  two  forms,  one  re- 
luted  to  toy*1,  and  the  other  related  to  lap1,  are 
confused.  So  the  verb  tip'*  is  appar.  related 
to  tap2.]  1.  The  upper  extremity  or  top  part  of 
any-tiling  that  is  long  and  slender,  tapering,  or 
thin,  especially  if  more  or  less  pointed  or  round- 
i-<l:  as  the  tip  of  a  spire  or  of  a  spear;  any 
pointed,  tapering,  or  rounded  end  or  extrem- 
ity ;  the  outer  or  exposed  termination  of  any- 
thing running  to  or  approximating  a  point:  as, 
the  tip  of  the  tongue  ;  the  tips  of  the  lingers  :  the 
tip  of  an  arrow  (the  apex  of  the  arrow-head),  of 
a  cigar,  or  of  a  pen. 

In  love,  T  faith,  to  the  very  Kp  of  the  note. 

Shale.,  T.  and  C.,  ill.  1.  188. 

His  earcs  were  not  quite  cutt  off,  only  the  upper  part, 
his  tippet  were  visible. 

.1  »'•!•.  ./,  Lives  (William  l'i  him-),  note. 
Clomb  above  the  eastern  bar 
The  horned  Moon,  with  one  bright  star 
Within  the  nether  tip. 

Couridge,  Ancient  Mariner,  III 
The  HIM  cat  off  the  fingers  of  her  gloves. 

Thackeray,  Pendennls,  xxv. 

2.  A  small  piece  or  part  attached  to  or  forming 
the  extremity  of  something;  an  end-piece,  an 
attached  point,  a  ferrule,  or  the  like:  as,  the 
iron  or  copper  tips  of  some  shoes  ;  the  tip  of  a 
scabbard  ;  the  tip  of  a  gas-burner  ;  the  tip  of  a 
stamen  (the  anther).—  3.  (a)  The  upper  part 
of  the  crown  of  a  hat.  (h)  The  upper  part  of 
the  lining  of  a  hat.  —  4.  A  tool  made  of  paste- 
board and  long  fine  hair,  used  by  gilders,  as  to 
lay  the  gold  upon  the  edges  of  a  book  ;  also,  a 
piece  of  wood  covered  with  Canton  flannel,  used 
by  book-stampers. 

The  gliding  tip  Is  a  thin  layer  of  flexible  hair  held  to- 
gether between  two  pieces  of  cardboard,  and  made  of 
various  widths,  and  the  length  of  hair  varies  also. 

Gil.lrr'i  Manual,  p.  S7. 

5.  The  separate  piece  or  section  of  a  jointed 
fishing-rod  from  the  point  of  which  the  line 
runs  off  the  rod  through  an  eye,  loop,  or  ring; 
a  top.     A  tip  made  of  split  bamboo  Is  called  a  ipiartrr- 
ncctum  tip,  and  by  English  makers  a  rent  and  glued  tip. 
The  soft  Inner  part  of  the  bamlwo  is  removed,  and  only 
the  hard,  elastic  exterior  is  used. 

6.  Same  us  foothold,  2.—  From  tip  to  tip,  from  the 
tip  of  one  wing  to  the  tip  of  the  other  wnen  the  wings  are 
expanded  :  as,  the  eagle  measured  6  feet  from  tip  to  tip. 

On  the  tip  of  one's  tongue,  Just  on  the  point  of  being 
spoken.  [Colloq.  1 

It  was  cm  the  tip  of  the  boy's  tongue  to  relate  what  had 
followed  ;  but  ...  he  checked  himself. 

Diclctns,  Martin  Chuzzlewit,  xxix. 

tip1  (tip),  r.  f.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  tipped,  ppr.  tipjring. 
[<.  ME.  tippen;  <  tip1,  n.  Perhaps  in  part  re- 
lated to  tip2,  ».]  To  form,  constitute,  or  cover 
the  tip  of  ;  make  or  put  a  tip  to  ;  cause  to  ap- 
pear as  a  tip,  top,  or  extremity. 

His  felawe  hadde  a  staf  tipped  with  horn. 

Chaucer,  Snmmoner's  Tale,  1.  Si 
That  light,  the  breaking  day,  which  fip> 
The  golden-spired  Apocalypse  ! 

H'nittirr,  Chapel  of  the  Hennlti. 


tap,  tip,  =  LG.  tippen  =  Q.  tup/en,  tupfen,  touch 
lightly,  tap  ;  appar.  a  secondary  form,  felt  as  a 
dim.,  of  tap2;  but  the  relation  with  tnp2  jg  un- 
certain.] I.  trans.  1.  To  strike  or  hit  lightly; 
tap. 
A  third  rogue  tipt  me  by  the  elbow. 

Swift,  Bickerstaff  Papers. 

2.  To  turn  from  a  perpendicular  position,  as 
a  solid  object;  cause  to  lean  or  slant;  tilt; 
cant  :  usually  implying  but  slight  effort  :  as,  to 
tip  a  bottle  or  a  cart  to  discharge  its  contents  ; 
to  tip  a  table  or  a  chair. 

The  red  moon  tipped 
Her  horns  athwart  the  tide. 

U.  P.  Spo/ord,  Poems,  p.  98. 

3t.  To  overthrow;  overturn. 
Type  doan  yonder  toun. 

Alliterative  Pocmi  (ed.  MorrisX  Hi.  500. 

4.  To  throw  lightly  to  another  ;  direct  toward  ; 
give  ;  communicate  :  as,  to  tip  one  a  copper. 
[Slang.] 

Tip  the  Captain  one  of  yonr  broadsides. 

tioctet  Ambrofianr,  Sept.,  1832. 
"Egad,"  said  Mr.  Coverley,  "the  baronet  has  a  mind  to 
tip  us  a  touch  of  the  heroics  this  morning  !  " 

Him  Barney,  Evelina,  Ixxvlll. 

5.  To  give  private  information  to  in  regard  to 
chances,  as  in  betting  or  speculation.    [Slang.] 


tip 

—  6.  To  make  a  slight  gift  of  money  to ;  gratify 
with  a  small  present  of  money,  as  a  child ;  espe- 
cially, to  make  a  present  of  money  to  (a  servant 
or  employee  of  another),  nominally  for  a  ser- 
vice, actual  or  pretended,  rendered  or  expected 
to  be  rendered  by  such  servant  or  employee  in 
the  course  of  his  duty,  and  for  which  he  is  also 
paid  by  his  employer.  [Colloq.] 

Then  I,  sir,  tips  me  the  verger  with  half -a-crown. 

Farquhar,  Beaux'  Stratagem,  ii.  3. 
Remember  how  happy  such  benefactions  made  you  in 
your  own  early  time,  and  go  off  on  the  very  flrst  flue  day 
and  tip  your  nephew  at  school ! 

Thackeray,  Newcomes,  xvi. 

7.  In  music,  same  as  tongue,  3 — To  tip  off  liquor, 
to  turn  up  the  vessel  till  all  is  out.— To  tip  over,  to  over- 
turn by  tipping.—  To  tip  the  scale  or  scales,  to  depress 
one  end  of  a  scale  below  the  other,  as  by  excess  of  weight : 
overbalance  the  weight  at  the  opposite  end  of  a  scale; 
hence,  to  overcome  one  consideration  or  inducement  by 
the  preponderance  of  some  opposite  one :  as,  to  tip  the 
scales  at  150  pounds ;  his  interest  tipped  the  scale  against 
his  inclination.— To  tip  the  traveler.  See  traveler.— To 
tip  (one)  the  wink,  to  wink  at  (any  one)  as  a  sign  of  cau- 
tion, mutual  understanding,  or  the  like. 

The  pert  jackanapes  Nick  Doubt  tipped  me  the  wink,  and 
put  out  his  tongue  at  his  grandfather. 

Addison,  Tatler,  No.  86. 

To  tip  UP,  to  raise  one  end  of,  as  a  cart,  so  that  the  con- 
tents may  fall  out. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  lean  or  slant  from  the  per- 
pendicular ;  incline  downward  or  to  one  side ; 
slant  over:  as,  a  carriage  tips  on  an  uneven 
road ;  to  tip  flrst  one  way  and  then  the  other. — 

2.  To  give  tips  or  gratuities.— To  tip  over.to  up- 
set ;  capsize,  as  a  boat. 

tip2  (tip),  n.  [<  tip2,  r.]  1.  A  light  stroke;  a 
tap  ;  in  base-ball,  a  light  hitting  of  the  ball  with 
the  bat.  See  foul  tip,  below. —  2.  A  tram  or 
other  large  container  contrived  for  the  rapid 
transfer  of  coal  by  tipping  out  a  whole  load  of 
it  at  once. 

A  number  of  coal  tips  are  being  erected  at  Warrington. 
The  Engineer,  LXIX.  527. 

3.  A  place  or  receptacle  for  the  deposit  of 
something  by  tipping;  a  place  into  which  gar- 
bage or  other  refuse  is  tipped ;  a  dump. 

Near  to  the  affected  dwellings  is  the  town  tip  for  refuse. 
Lancet,  1890, 1. 1311. 

4.  Private  or  secret  information  for  the  bene- 
fit of  the  person  to  whom  it  is  imparted;  espe- 
cially, a  hint  or  communication  pointing  to  suc- 
cess in  a  bet  or  a  speculative  venture  of  any 
kind,  as  in  horse-racing,  the  buying  and  selling 
of  stocks  or  other  property,  etc.     [Colloq.] 

It  should  be  the  first  duty  of  consuls  to  keep  the  Foreign 
Office  promptly  supplied  with  every  commercial  tip  that 
can  be  of  use  to  British  trade. 

Quarterly  Rev.,  CLXIII.  175. 

5.  A  small  present  of  money ;  a  gratuity ;  espe- 
cially, a  present  of  money  made  to  a  servant  or 
employee  of  another,  nominally  for  a  service 
rendered  or  expected.    See  tip2,  v.  1,,  6. 

What  money  is  better  bestowed  than  that  of  a  school- 
boy's tip'  ...  It  blesses  him  that  gives  and  him  that 
takes.  Thackeray,  Newcomes,  xvi. 

Foul  tip,  in  base-ball,  a  foul  hit,  not  rising  above  the 
batsman's  head,  caught  by  the  catcher  when  playing  with- 
in ten  feet  of  the  home  base.  National  Playing  Rules  for 

The  flrst  catchers  who  came  up  under  the  bat  were 
wont  to  wear  a  small  piece  of  rubber  in  the  month  as  a 
protection  to  the  teeth  horn  foul  tips. 

The  Century,  XXXVIII.  837. 

Straight  tip,  correct  secret  information ;  a  trustworthy 
hint  in  regard  to  chances  in  betting,  speculation,  etc. :  a 
pointer:  usually  with  the.  [Slang.] 

He  was  a  real  good  fellow,  and  would  give  them  the 
straight  tip  [about  a  horse-race). 

A.  C.  Grant,  Bush  Life  in  Queensland,  II.  33. 
Tip  for  tapt,  one  stroke  for  another ;  like  for  like.  See 
tit  for  tat,  under  (it*.— To  miss  one's  tip  See  misgi 

tips  (tip).  H.  [Perhaps  <  tip2,  r.  Cf.  tipple,  tipsy.'] 
A  draught  of  liquor.  HalliweU.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

ti-palm  (te'pam),  n.    Same  as  ffl. 

tip-car  (tip'kar),  n.  On  a  railroad,  a  gravel-car 
or  coal-car  pivoted  on  its  truck,  so  that  it  can 
be  upset  to  discharge  its  load  at  the  side  of 
the  track  ;  a  dump-car. 

tip-cart  (tip'kart),  n.  A  cart  the  platform  of 
which  is  hung  so  that  its  rear  end  can  be  tip- 
ped or  canted  down  to  empty  its  contents.  Also 
called  dump-cart. 

tip-cat  (tip'kat),  n.  1.  A  game  in  which  a 
piece  of  wood  tapering  to  a  point  at  each  end 
is  made  to  rise  from  the  ground  by  being  tipped 
or  struck  at  one  end  with  a  stick,  and  while  in 
the  air  is  knocked  by  the  same  player  as  far  as 
possible.  Also  called  cat-and-dog'. 

In  the  middle  of  a  game  at  tip-cat,  he  [Bunyan]  paused 

and  stood  staring  wildly  upward  with  his  stick  in  his  hand! 

Maravlay,  .Inhn  Bunyan. 


6350 

2.  The  piece  of  wood  that  is  struck  in  this 
game.     More  commonly  called  the  cat. 
tip-cheese  (tip'chez),  n.  A  boys'  game  in  which 
a  small  stick  is  struck  (as  in  tip-cat)  by  one,  and 
hit  forward  by  another.     Davies. 

At  tip-cheese,  or  odd  and  even,  his  hand  is  out. 

Dickens,  Pickwick,  xxxiv. 

tipett,  ".     A  Middle  English  variant  of  tippet. 

tip-foot  (tip'fut),  «.  A  deformity  of  the  foot; 
talipes  equinus.  See  talipes. 

Tiphia  (tif'i-S),  ».  [NL.  (Fabricius,  1775),  <  Gr. 
ri^?/,  a  certain  insect.  Cf.  Tipula.]  1.  A  genus 
of  fossorial  hymenopterous  insects,  or  digger- 


Unadorned  Tiphia  (Tiphia  inornata}. 

a,  perfect  wasp ;  f>,  head  of  larva,  enlarged  ;  c.  larva,  ventral  view ; 
d,  cocoon,  cut  open. 

wasps,  of  the  family  Scotticise,  having  the  eyes 
entire  and  the  basal  segment  of  the  abdomen 
rounded  at  the  base.  T.  inornata  is  common  in  the 
eastern  United  States.  It  makes  perpendicular  burrows 
in  sandy  soils,  and  the  males  frequent  flowers.  In  its 
larval  state  it  is  a  parasite  of  white  grubs  (the  larvse  of 
beetles  of  the  genus  Lachnosterna). 
2.  [/.  c.]  A  wasp  of  this  genus:  as,  the  un- 
adorned tiphia. 

tipi,  n.    Same  as  tepee. 

ti-plant  (te'plant),  n.    Same  as  til. 

tip-paper  (tip'pa"per),  n.  A  stiff  kind  of  pa- 
per for  lining  the  tips  or  iusides  of  hat-crowns. 
E.  H.  Knight. 

tipped-stafft,  «•     See  tipstaff. 

tippenny  (tip'e-ni),  ».  Same  as  twopenny. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 

tipper1  (tip'er),  n.  [<  tip"*  +  -eri.]  1.  A  means 
of  tipping;  something  with  which  to  cause  an 
object  to  tip  or  become  canted ;  especially,  an 
arrangement  for  dumping  coal  on  screens  with 
a  saving  of  manual  labor.  Also  tippler. 

The  top  of  this  mass  is  provided  with  a  tipper  which 
catches  against  the  end  of  a  bent  lever. 

Oanot,  Physics  (trans.  X  §  79. 

2.  One  who  tips,  or  operates  by  tipping;  spe- 
cifically, a  person  employed  to  empty  coal  or 
the  like  from  tips,  as  at  a  mine  or  a  dock. 

The  Bute  Docks  Company's  tippers  .  .  .  did,  by  means 
of  the  movable  tips  on  the  west  side  of  the  Roath  Basin, 
last  week  some  remarkable  work  in  coal  shipping. 

The  Engineer,  LXIX.  175. 

3.  One  who  gives  tips  or  advice ;  especially,  one 
who  gives  hints  or  secret  information  in  regard 
to  betting  or  speculation.     [Colloq.] — 4.  One 
who  gives  tips  or  gratuities. 

tipper2  (tip'er),  n.  [Named  after  one  Thomas 
Tipper,  a  brewer.]  In  England,  a  particular 
kind  of  ale. 

The  peculiarity  of  this  beverage  [tipper]  arises  from  its 
being  brewed  from  brackish  water,  which  is  obtainable 
from  one  well  only ;  and  all  attempts  to  imitate  the  fla- 
vour have  hitherto  failed.  Lower. 

If  they  draws  the  Brighton  Tipper  here,  I  takes  that  ale 

at  night ;  ...  it  bein'  considered  wakeful  by  the  doctors. 

Dickens,  Martin  Chuzzlewit,  xxv. 

tippet  (tip'et),  »i.  [Formerly  also  ttppit;  <  ME. 
tippet,  tipet,  tipit,  typet,  tepet,  <  AS.  tappet,  a 
tippet  (cf.  tapped,  tapestry,  carpet,  txppe,  a  fil- 
let, band),  <  L.  tapete,  ML.  also  tapetum,  <  Gr. 
Tdm/f,  figured  cloth,  tapestry,  carpet,  rug,  cov- 
erlet, etc.:  see  tappefl.']  1.  (a)  A  long  and 
narrow  pendent  part  of  the  dress,  as  the  hang- 
ing part  of  a  sleeve  or  the  liripipium.  (b)  Any 
scarf  or  similar  garment. 

Biforn  hire  wolde  he  go 
With  his  typet  ybounde  about  his  heed. 

Chaucer,  Reeve's  Tale,  1.  33. 

The  tippet,  or  circlet  of  cloth  surrounding  the  crown  [of 

Richard  II.],  hung  loosely  on  one  side  of  the  head.  .  .  . 

Richard  I.  ...  wears  a  furred  tippet  round  his  shoulders. 

fairhnlt,  Costume,  1. 177. 

2.  A  cape  or  muffler,  usually  covering  the  shoul- 
ders or  coming,  at  most,  half-way  to  the  elbow, 
but  longer  in  front ;  especially,  such  a  garment 
when  made  of  fur ;  in  modern  use,  any  covering 
for  the  neck,  or  the  neck  and  shoulders,  with 
hanging  ends,  especially  a  woolen  muffler  tied 
about  the  neck.  Fur  tippets  still  form  part  of 
the  official  costume  of  English  judges. 

They  ask  for  a  Muff  and  Tippit  of  the  best  Seal  Fur  from 
five  to  Six  pounds  and  Upwards,  which  at  most  doth  not 
Consume  more  than  two  good  Skins. 

Quoted  in  ff.  ami  (/.,  7th  Rer..  IV.  445. 


tipple 

She  wore  a  small  sable  tippet,  which  reached  just  to  her 
shoulders.  George  Eliot,  M  ill  on  the  Floss,  i.  7. 

3.  In  the  Ch.  of  Eng.,  a  kind  of  cape  worn  by 
literates  (non-graduates),  of  stuff,  and  instead 
of  the  hood,  and  by  graduates,  beneficed  clergy, 
and  dignitaries,  of  silk,  at  times  when  they  do 
not  wear  the  hood.  —  4f.  A  hood  of  chain-mail: 
used  sometimes  for  camail.  —  5.  A  length  of 
twisted  hair  or  gut  in  a  fishing-line.  —  6f.  A 
bundle  of  straw  bound  together  at  one  end. 
used  in  thatching.  [Scotch.]  —  7.  In  ornitli.. 
a  formation  of  long  or  downy  feathers  about  a 
bird's  head  or  neck  ;  a  ruff  or  ruffle.  Cones.  — 
8.  In  entom.,  one  of  the  patagia,  or  pieces  at- 
tached to  the  sides  of  the  pronotum,  of  a  moth  : 
so  called  because  they  are  generally  covered 
with  soft,  plumy  scales,  thus  resembling  tip- 
pets. Also  .iliimliler-tippet  —  Hempen  tippet,  a 
hangman's  rope. 

When  the  hangman  had  put  on  his  hempen  tippet,  he 
made  such  haste  to  his  prayers  as  if  he  had  had  another 
cure  to  serve.  Marlowe,  Jew  of  Malta,  iv.  4. 

St.  Johnstone's  tippet,  a  hangman's  rope  :  a  halter  for 
execution  :  said  to  be  named  from  the  wearing  of  halters 
about  their  necks  by  Protestant  insurgents  of  Perth  (for- 
merly also  called  St.  John's  Town,  St.  Johnstone)  in  the 
beginning  of  the  Reformation,  in  token  of  their  willing- 
ness to  be  hanged  if  they  flinched.  [Scotch.] 

I'll  hae  to  tak  the  hills  wi'  the  wild  whigs,  as  they  ca' 
them,  and  then  it  will  be  my  lot  .  .  .  to  be  sent  to  Heaven 
wi'  a  Saint  JohnttoiUt'l  tfppit  about  my  bause. 

Scott,  Old  Mortality,  vii. 

To  turn  tippet*,  to  turn  one's  coat—  that  is,  make  a 
complete  change  in  one's  course  or  condition.  Compart- 
turncoat. 

One  that  for  a  face 

Would  put  down  Vesta,  in  whose  looks  doth  swim 
The  very  sweetest  cream  of  modesty  — 
You  to  turn  tippet  !     B.  Jonson,  Case  is  Altered,  lit.  3. 

Tyburn  tippett,  a  hangman's  halter. 

He  should  have  had  a  Tyburn  tippet,  a  half-penny  hal- 
ter, and  all  such  proud  prelates. 

JMtimer,  2d  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1549. 

tippet-grebe  (tip'et-greb),  ».  A  grebe,  as  the 
great  crested,  Podiceps  cristatus,  or  red-necked, 
P.  f/riseigena,  having  a  ruff  or  tippet.  Most 
grebes  are  of  this  character. 
tippet-grouse  (tip'et-grous),  ».  The  ruffed 
grouse,  Bonasa  umbella.  Also  shoulder-knot 
rouse.  See  grouse,  and  cut  under  Bonasa. 

1  (tip'ing),  u.     [Verbal  n.  of  tip*,  ».] 


The  act  of  putting  a  tip  to. 

tipping2  (tip'ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  tip2,  ».]  1. 
The  act  of  tilting  or  overturning  :  as,  table-ftp- 
ping.  —  2.  In  the  preparation  of  curled  hair,  the 
operation  of  tossing  the  carded  hair  about  with 
a  stick  so  that  it  will  fall  in  tufts,  to  be  afterward 
consolidated  by  rapid  blows.—  3.  The  practice 
of  making  presents  to  servants,  etc.,  nominally 
for  services  rendered  or  expected.  See  tip?, 
v.  t.}  6.  —  4.  In  music,  same  as  tonguiny,  3. 

tipping-wagon  (tip'ing-wag'on),  ».  A  wagon 
that  can  be  canted  up  in  order  to  discharge  its 
load;  a  tip-cart.  [Eng.] 

tippitt,  n.    An  old  spelling  of  tippet. 

tipple1-  (tip'l),  n.  [Dim.  of  tipt,  ».]  In  hay- 
making, a  bundle  of  hay  collected  from  the 
swath,  and  formed  into  a  conical  shape.  This 
is  tied  near  the  top  so  as  to  make  it  taper  to  a  point,  and 
set  upon  its  base  to  dry.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

tipple2  (tip'l),  v.  [Freq.oftip2.  Ct.  topple.]  To 
turn  over,  as  in  tumbling;  tumble.  HalliweU. 

tipple2  (tip'l  ),«.  [<«ppfe2,«;.]  Theplace  where 
cars  are  tipped,  or  have  their  contents  dumped  ; 
a  dump;  a  cradle-dump.  Also  tip.  [Penn- 
sylvania coal  region.] 

The  law  allows  a  check  weighmaster  on  each  tipple. 

N.  A.  Rev.,  CXLIII.  181. 

tipple3  (tip'l),  v.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  tippled,  ppr. 
tippling.  [<  Norvv.  tipla,  drink  little  and  often, 
=  G.  gipfeln,  eat  or  drink  in  small  quantities; 
appar.  connected  with  tip2,  and  so  with  tipple2. 
Cf.  tipsy.']  I.  intrans.  To  drink  strong  drink 
often  in  small  quantities.  As  commonly  used, 
the  word  implies  reprehensible  indulgence  in  frequent  or 
habitual  drinking,  short  of  the  limit  of  positive  drunken- 
ness. 

He  's  very  merry,  madam  ;  Master  Wildbrain 
Has  him  in  hand,  i'th'  bottom  o'  the  cellar; 
He  sighs  and  tipples. 

Fletcher  and  Shirley,  Night-  Walker,  i. 
Walking  the  rounds  was  often  neglected  [by  the  watch], 
and  most  of  the  nights  spent  in  tippling. 

B.  Franklin,  Autobiog.,  p.  161. 

Tippling  Act,  an  English  statute  of  1751  (24  Geo.  II.,  c. 
40,  §  12)  prohibiting  actions  to  recover  any  debt  under 
twenty  shillings  contracted  at  one  time  for  liquors. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  imbibe  slowly  and  repeat- 
edly; drink  by  sips  or  in  small  quantities,  as 
liquor  ;  use  in  drinking. 

Himself,  for  saving  charges. 
A  pe*-r<i.  slir'd  onion  eats,  and  tipples  verjuice. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Persius's  Satires,  iv.  73. 


tipple 

Have  yc  tippled  drink  more  line 
Than  mine  Dolt's  Canary  wine? 

Kent*,  Lines  on  the  .Mermaid  Tavern. 

2.   To  affect  by  tippling,  or  frequent  drinking: 

bring  under  the  infinenoe  of  strong  drink  ;  make 
boozy  or  drunk. 

If  the  head  be  well  lii'i'lxl,  he  [Satan]  gets  In,  and 
make*  the  eyes  wanton,  tin-  tongue  blnsiiheiimiis,  tin- 
liuiid-  iv:niy  I.,  stall.  T.  Adam*,  Works,  II.  4*. 

Merry,  merry,  merry,  wo  sail  from  the  east, 
ilalf  tippled  at  a  rain-bow  feast. 

Dryden,  Tyrannic  Love,  IT.  1. 

He  si.  iir  It,  Indeed,  out  of  his  own  Bottles,  rather  than 
be  nib'd  ot  his  Liquor.  Misers  use  to  tipple  themselvcx 
so.  Bromt,  Jovial  Crew,  v. 

tipple3  (tip'l),  H.  [<  Hi>iilrX.  c.]  Liquor  taken 
in  tippling;  stimulating  drink:  sometimes  used 
figuratively. 

While  the  tipplf  was  paid  for,  all  went  merrily  on. 

.*>  K.  L'Eslrantje. 

Men  who  never  enter  a  church  .  .  .  procure  their  tip- 
pie  from  a  circulating  library.  /'op.  Sd.  Mo.,  XXII.  780. 

tippler1  (tip'ler),  H.  [<  tipple?  +  -erl.]  1. 
One  who  or  that  which  tipples  or  turns  over; 
a  tumbler.  [Prov.  Kng.] 

When  they  talk  of  a  tumbler  pigeon,  you  hear  them  say 
"Whataftwjferhels!"  HaUiwrll. 

2.  Same  as  tipper^,  1. 

tippler'-  (tip'ler),  n.  [<  tipple*  +  -erl.]  1.  One 
who  tipples  ;  especially,  a  person  who  drinks 
strongliquor  habitually  without  positive  drunk- 
enness; H  moderate  toper. 

Gamesters,  tipplers,  tavern  banters,  and  other  such  dis- 
solute people.  Harmon,  tr.  of  Beza,  p.  813.  (Latham.) 

2f.  One  who  sells  tipple  ;  the  keeper  of  a  tav- 
ern or  public  house;  a  publican. 

They  were  but  tipplers,  such  as  keep  ale-houses. 

Latimer,  Sermons  (Parker  8oc.),  I.  MS. 

tippling-house  (tip'ling-hous),  n.  A  dram-shop. 
tippy  (tip'i),  a.     [<  ttp2  +  -yi.]     j.  Liable  to 

tip;  given  to  tipping  or  tumbling;  wabbling; 

unsteady.     [Colloq.J 
The  tippy  sea.  Philadelphia  Times,  Jan.  18,  1888. 

2.  Characterized  by  a  tipping  action  or  move- 

ment, as  a  person;  hence,  gingerly;   smart; 

fine.     [Colloq.] 

It  was  not  one  of  your  tippy,  fashionable,  silver-slip- 
pered kind  of  conversions,  but  it  was  a  backwoods  con- 
version. Peter  Carturight,  Fifty  Years  as  Presiding  Elder. 

tipsify  (tip'si-fi),  v.  t.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  tipsijicd, 
ppr.  tipsifying.  [<  tipsy  +  -fij.]  To  make 
tipsy  ;  fuddle  ;  inebriate.  [Colloq.] 

She  was  In  such  a  passion  of  tears  that  they  were 
obliged  to  send  for  Dr.  Floss,  and  half  tipsify  her  with  sal- 
volatile.  Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  I. 

tipsily  (tip'si-li),  adr.    In  a  tipsy  manner. 

tipsiness  (tip'si-nes),  n.  The  state  of  being 
tipsy;  partial  intoxication  ;  inebriation. 

tip-sled  (tip'sled),  n.  A  sled  the  box  of  which 
is  supported  on  trunnions  aiid  on  a  front  post 
to  which  it  is  secured  by  a  hook  ;  a  dumping- 
sled.  E.  H.  Knight. 

tipstaff  (tip'staf).  «.;  pi.  tipstarea  (-stavz). 
[Reduced  trom  ME.  tipped  staf,  a  spiked  or 
piked  staff;  cf.  pikestaff  as  related  to  piked 
staff.'}  1  .  A  staff  tipped  or  capped  with  metal  ; 
a  staff  having  a  crown  or  cap,  formerly  the 
badge  of  a  constable  or  sheriff's  officer. 


tirailleur 


which  the  dtMOHIi  nil  nf  the  wings  Is  present  and  unite 
two  veins,  the  upper  always  forked,  ana  In  which  the  an- 
tenn*  are  thirteen- jointed.  Over  70  species  occur  in  North 
America.  T.  oleracea  of  England,  the  cabbage-gnat  or 
cabbage  crane-fly,  often  does  great  damage  to  cabbages, 
its  larva?  gnawing  through  the  roots.  This  Is  one  of  the 
insects  called  In  Great  Britain  daddy-lonpjeffs  or  father- 
long-legs  (a  name  given  In  the  I  nited  States  to  certain 


ally  checkered  for  the  firmer  grasp  of  the  shooter  s  left 

hand, 
tip-stretcher    (tip'strech'er),   n.     A   macliine 

for  stretching  hat-bodies, 
tipsy  (tip'si),  a.     [<  tip'*,  i-.,  or  tips,  „..  +  .ay 

an  in  rrW.ii/,  flimsy,  etc.     Cf.  O.  dial.  (Hwistt) 

tipx,  intoxication,  tipaeln,  fuddle  with  drink;  cf. 

also  ttppfes.]     i.  Overcome  with  drink  so  as  -, 

to  stagger  slightly;  partially  intoxicated;  fnd-  Tlpularia  (tii-u-la  n-tt),  «.    [XL..  <   Tipula  + 

died;  boozy.  -'inn.]    1.  A  genus  of  fossil  crane-flies,  found 

in  the  lithographic  limestone  rocks  of  Bavaria. 
T.  tfyleri  in  the  only  specie...  H'I  1/1  nliiinjh,  l«i!> 
—  2.  [(Nuttall,  1H18): 
so  named  from  a  re- 
semblance of  the  flow- 
er to  a  crane-fly:  see 
Tipula.]  A  genus  of 
terrestrial  orchids,  of 


Tile  riot  of  the  tipsy  Bacchanals, 
Tearing  the  Thraclan  singer  In  their  rage. 

Shot.,  M.  N.  D.,  v.  t.  48. 

2.  Manifesting  or  characterized  by  tipsiness; 
proceeding  from  or  giving  rise  to  inebriation. 

Midnight  shout,  and  revelry, 

Tipsy  dance,  and  jollity. 

Milton,  I  omus,  1.  104.       i/i-iiunniui    ini-iimn,    MI 

tipsy-cake  (tip'si-kak),  n.   A  kind  of  cake  com-    the  tribe  Epidendreir 

posed  of  pastry  stuck  with  almonds,  saturated    and  subtribe  Liparirr. 

with  wine,  and  served  with  custard  sauce ;  also, 

any  stale  cake  similarly  treated  and  served.    It 

is  used  as  a  dessert, 
tipsy-key  (tip'si-ke),  w.   A  watch-key,  invented 

by  Breguet,  having  a  pair  of  ratchets  which 

clutch  the  pipe  of  the  key  when  turned  in  the 

right  direction,  but  slip  when  it  is  wrongly 

turned,  so  as  to  prevent  any  wrenching  of  the 

watch-movement.    The  principle  has  been  ap- 
plied to  the  winder  in  stem-winding  watches, 
tip-tilted  (tip'til'ted),  a.     Having  the  tip  or 

point  tilted  or  turned  up.     [Rare.] 

Lightly  was  her  slender  nose 
Tip-tilted  like  the  petal  of  a  flower. 

Tennyson,  (lareth  and  Lynette. 

tiptoe  (tip'to),  n.  [<  ME.  tipto ;  <  ttpl  +  toe.] 
1.  The  tip  of  a  toe:  used  in  the  plural,  with 
reference  to  posture  or  movement  on  the  ends 
(balls)  of  the  toes  of  both  feet,  literally  or 
figuratively. 

He  moste  wlnke,  so  Ipude  he  wolde  cryen, 


It  Is  characterized  by  flow- 
ers with  a  long  >lender  spur, 
a  lip  with  the  two  lateral 
lobes  small  and  short,  a  nar- 
row erect  column,  and  four 
unappendaged  and  finally 
slender-stalked  pollinla. 
The  2  species  are  natives, 
one  of  the  Himalayas,  the 
other  of  the  I' tilted  States. 
They  are  herbs  with  large 
solid  bulbs  on  a  short  root- 


t.  the  inflorescence  of  Tifulario 
Jtsreler;  3,  the  rhizome  with  the 
leaf;  a.  a  (lower  ;  It.  the  fruit 


t    What?   use  the  virtue  of  your  snaky  tipsta/ 
there  upon  us? 

Mercury.  No,  boy,  but  the  smart  vigour  of  my  palm 
about  your  ears.  B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  i.  1. 

2.  An  officer  bearing  a  tipstaff;  especially,  in 
England,  a  sheriffs  officer  charged  with  the 
execution  of  laws  against  debtors. 

Then  coinineth  the  tipped-staves  for  the  Marshals*, 
And  saye  they  haue  prisoners  mo  than  lnniii.ii 

<Jod  Spede  the  Plough  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  77. 

A  Puritan  divine  .  .  .  had,  while  pouring  the  baptismal 
water  or  distributing  the  eucharistic  bread,  been  anxious- 
ly listening  for  the  signal  that  the  tipstaves  were  approach- 
Ing.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  Til. 

tipster  (tip'ster),  H.  [<  ti/>-  +  -xtrr.]  A  per- 
son specially  employed  in  furnishing  tips  or 
secret  information  to  persons  interested,  for 
lietting  or  speculative  purposes,  in  the  issue  of 
horse-races,  the  rise  and  fall  of  stocks,  etc.  : 
distinguished  from  a  tout,  who  may  be  in  the 
tipster's  employment.  [Colloq.] 

The  crowd  of  touts  and  tipsters  whose  advertisement 
nil  up  the  columns  of  the  sporting  press. 

Nineteenth  Century,  XXVI.  MI.. 

tip-stock  (tip'stok),  ».  The  movable  tip  or  fore 
end  of  a  gunstock,  situated  under  the  barrel  or 
barrels,  especially  when  it  is  a  separate  piece. 
in  front  of  the  breech  ortrisiger-enard.  A  hinged 
or  detachable  tip-stock  is  required  for  breech-loaders 
which  break  In  MM  vertical  plane.  The  surface  Is  usu- 


stock,  producing  a  solitary 
orate  leaf  and  an  unbranch- 
ed  elongated  scape  bearing 
a  loose  raceme  of  small 
greenish  and  purple-tinged 
flowers.  T.  discolor  Is  a  rare 
plant  of  sandy  woods  from 
Vermont  and  Michigan  to 
Florida:  a  book-name  Is 
crane-Ay  orchis;  about 

Washington.  D.  C.,  It  Is  known  as  tallmmot,  from  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  cut  bulbs.  It  resembles  the  puttyroot  In 
developing  its  leaf  In  autumn  after  flowering,  and  differs 
in  the  smaller  size,  ovate  shape,  and  purple  under  surface 

And  stonden  on  his  tiptoon  therwithal.  /..      -  ,-/  .       » 

CAoutrrVNun's  Priest's  Tale  1  487    tlpulanan  (tip-u-la'ri-an),  «.  and  «.     [<  Tipulu 
Upon  his  tiptoes  nicely  up  he  went  f  •»"<*<••}     I.  «•  Pertaining  or  related  to  the 

Spenser,  Mother  Hub.  Tale,  1.  1009.     genus  Tipula ;  belonging  to  the  Tipulidsp,  as  a 
O  how  on  tip-toes  proudly  mounts  my  muse !  crane-fly;  tipulary. 

Stalking  a  loftier  gait  than  satires  use.  IT.  ».  A  crane-fly,  daddy-long-legs,  or  some 

Harston,  Scourge  of  VUlanle,  ix.  6.     similar  insect. 

2.  The  ends  of  the  toes  collectively ;  the  for-  tipulary  (tip'u-la-ri),  n.     [<    Tipula    +  -ary.] 
ward  extremity  of  the  foot,  or  of  the  feet  joint-     Same  as  tipulariiin. 

ly:  in  the  phrase  on  tiptoe  (a  tiptoe),  indicating  Tipulidae  (ti-pu'li-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (Leach, 
cautious  or  mincing  movement,  or  a  stretching  1819),  <  Tipula  +  -«/«•.]  A  large  and  wide- 
spread family  of  nematocerons  dipterous  in- 
sects, the  crane-flies  of  the  United  States  and 
the  daddy-long-legs  of  England,  including  the 
largest  of  the  Xematocera.  The  legs  are  extremely 
long  and  slender,  the  thorax  bears  a  V-shaped  suture, 
the  wings  have  numerous  veins  and  a  peifect  discal  cell, 
and  the  ovipositor  is  composed  of  two  pairs  of  long  horny 
pointed  valves,  for  laying  eggs  In  the  ground  or  other  flrm 
substances.  The  larva;  are  footless,  gray  In  color,  pointed 
at  one  end,  and  move  by  means  of  transverse  swellings 
below  the  body.  They  live  usually  in  the  earth  or  In  de- 
composing wood,  seldom  In  the  water,  and  rarely  on  the 
leaves  of  trees.  When  feeding  underground  on  the  roots 
of  plants,  they  occasionally  do  great  damage  to  cultivated 
crops.  The  species  of  the  anomalous  genus  Chionea  are 
wingless  and  are  found  on  snow.  (See>noir-/fy.)  The  fam- 
ily Is  divided  Into  nine  or  more  sections.  About  300  spe 
cies,  of  52  genera, have  been  described  from  North  America. 

rup  (tip'up),  n.     1.  la  fishing,  same  as  tt/fi. 
-2.  In  ornith.,  same  as  ./Mrf/rr,  4.    See  teeter- 
tail,  and  cut  under  Tringnides. 


up  to  the  greatest  possible  height:  also  used 
figuratively. 

He  that  outlives  this  day,  and  comes  safe  home, 
Will  stand  a  tiptoe,  when  this  day  is  named, 
And  rouse  him  at  the  name  of  (Yisplan. 

Shot.,  Hen.  V.,  IT.  3.  41 

They  stoop  forward  when  they  should  walk  upright : 
they  snuffle  along  a  tip  Toe.  curtesy  on  one  Side. 

C.  Shadmll,  Humours  of  the  Army,  if.  1. 
Our  enemies,  .  .  .  from  being  In  a  state  of  absolute  de- 
spair, and  on  the  point  of  evacuating  America,  are  now 
on  tiptoe. 

Washington,  quoted  In  Bancroft's  Hist.  Const,  I.  '281. 
She .  .  .  slept  across  the  room  on  tip-tnr.  as  Is  the  custom- 
ary gait  of  elderly  women.    Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  II. 

tiptoe  (tip'to),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tiptoed,  ppr. 
tiptoeing.    [<  tiptoe,  n.]    To  go  or  move  on  the 
tips  of  the  toes,  or  with  a  mincing  gait,  as  from 
caution  or  eagerness. 
Mabel!  tiptrrd  It  to  her  door. 

Richardson,  Clarissa  Harlowe,  IV.  xllv. 

tiptoe  (tip'to),  adr.     [Abbr.  of  a  tiptoe,  on  tip- 
toe.]   On  tiptoe,  literally  or  figuratively. 
Night's  candles  are  burnt  out,  and  jocund  day 
Stands  tiptoe  on  the  misty  mountain  tops. 

Shot:.,  E-and  J.,  III.  &  in. 
w.  and  a.    [(  tipi  +  topi.]    jt 
IB  extreme  top;  the  highest  point  in  alti- 
tude, excellence,  etc.     [Colloq.] 

Everything  that  accomplishes  a  flue  lady  Is  practised  to 
the  last  perfection.  Madam,  she  herself  is  at  the  very  tip 
top  of  It  Vanbrugh,  Journey  to  London,  ilL  1. 

I  needn't  tell  you,  Mr.  Transome,  that  it 's  the  apex., 
which,  I  take  it,  means  the  tip-top  —  and  nobody  can  get 
higher  than  that,  I  think.  George  Eliot.  Felix  Holt,  xvil. 

II.  a.  Of  the  highest  order  or  kind;  most 
excellent;  first-rate.  [Colloq.] 

What  appeared  amiss  was  ascribed  to  tip-top  quality 
breeding.  Qoldsm&h,  Vicar,  Ix. 

tiptop  (tip'top'),  arfc.     [<  tiptop,  a.]     In  a  tip- 
top manner;  in  the  highest  degree;  to  the  top 
notch.     [Colloq.] 
"That  suits  us  tipJop,  ma'am,"  said  the  coxswain. 

The  Century,  XXiV.  «S1. 

Tipula  t  tip'u-lii),  H.  [NL.  (Linnaeus,  1733),  <  L. 


tip-wagon  (tip'wag'on),  n.     A  wagon  that  can 

The^"a  of  a  nil 
w^fch  works  ?n*?he 
terminal  buds  of  the  cranberry-vine.     [U.  8.] 
tirade  (ti-rad'),  n.     [<  F.  tirade,  a  passage,  a 
in  a  play,  formerly  a  pull,  draught, 


long:  see  tire*.]  1.  A  long-drawn  passage  in 
speech  or  writing;  an  uninterrupted  sequence 
of  expression  or  declamation  on  a  single  theme. 
as  in  poetry,  the  drama,  or  conversation. 

Sometimes  the  tirade  (In  the  chanson  de  geste]  Is  com- 
pleted by  a  shorter  line,  and  the  later  chansons  are  regu- 
larly rhymed.  Kncyc.  Brit.,  IX.  888. 

2.  In  specific  English  use,  a  long  vehement 
speech  ;  an  outpour  of  vituperation  or  censure. 

Gabriel  took  the  key,  without  waiting  to  hear  the  con- 
clusion of  the  tirade. 


T.  Hardy,  Far  from  the  Madding  Crowd,  xxxvl. 
3.  In  music,  a  diatonic  run  or  slide  inserted 
between  two  tones  that  are  separated  by  a  con- 
siderable interval,  producing  a  kind  of  porta- 

,  mento  effect . 

/i/i/)ii/n.  a  water-spider.    Cf.  TSpAiVi.]    A  tirailleur  (ti-ra-lyer').  «.    [F.,  a  soldier  (shoot - 
genus  of  crniie-lhes.  typical  of  the  fam-     er)  in  the  skirmish-line,  <  tirailler,  shoot  often 

or  irregularly,  <  tirrr.  draw,  shoot:  see  fir?-.] 


ily    li/mliila-.     it  n<>»   Includes  only  those  species  in 


tirailleur 

1.  A  skirmisher.— 2.  In  the  French  army,  a 
sharp-shooter;    a  skirmisher;    one  of  an  or- 
ganized body  of  light  troops  for  skirmish  diity. 
The  title  tirailleurs  was  first  applied  in  1792  to  French 

'  light-armed  troops  who  were  thrown  out  from  the  main 
body  to  bring  on  an  action,  cover  an  attack,  or  generally 
to  annoy  or  deceive  the  enemy. 

tirannyet,  tirandyet,  «•  Obsolete  forms  of 
ti/ranny. 

tirantt,  «.    An  obsolete  form  of  tyrant. 

tirasse  (ti-ras'),  n.  [<  P.  tirasse,  a  draw-net, 
a  strap,  <  tirer,  draw:  see  tire'2.'}  In  organ- 
building,  same  us  pedal  coupler  (which  see,  un- 
der pedal). 

tirauntt,  tirauntriet.  Old  spellings  of  tyrant, 
tyrantry. 

tiraz,  >i.  A  costly  silk  stuff  of  which  the  most 
famous  manufacture  seems  to  have  been  at  Al- 
meria  in  Spain,  under  the  Moorish  domination: 
it  is  mentioned  as  woven  with  inscriptions,  the 
names  of  distinguished  men,  etc. 

tire1  (tir),  i!.;  pret.  and  pp.  tired,  ppr.  tiring. 
[Early  mod.  E.  also  tyre;  <  ME.  tiren,  tirien,  teo- 
rien,  <  AS.  teorian,  intr.  be  tired,  tr.  tire,  fatigue ; 
of.  ME.  a-teorien,  <  AS.  a-teorian,  tire ;  appar.  a 
secondary  form  of  teran,  tear:  see  tear*.  The 
verb  has  also  been  referred  to  ME.  terien,  teryen, 
terwen,  terren,  tarien,<.  AS.  tergan,  vex  (see  tor2, 
tarry2),  also  to  tire2,  pull,  seize  (see  ttre2).]  I. 
intrans.  To  become  weary,  fatigued,  or  jaded ; 
have  the  strength  or  the  patience  reduced  or 
exhausted. 

As  true  as  truest  horse  that  yet  would  never  tire. 

Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  Hi.  1.  98. 

I  tired  of  the  routine  of  eight  years  in  one  afternoon.  I 
desired  liberty.  Charlotte  Bronte,  Jane  Eyre,  x. 

Nor  mine  the  sweetness  or  the  skill, 
But  mine  the  love  that  will  not  tire. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  ex. 

II.  trans.  1 .  To  make  weary,  weaken,  or  ex- 
haust by  exertion;  fatigue;  weary:  used  with 
reference  to  physical  effect  from  either  physi- 
cal or  mental  strain. 

Tired  limbs,  and  over-busy  thoughts, 
Inviting  sleep  and  soft  forgetfulness. 

Wordsworth,  Excursion,  iv. 

Last  year,  Esther  said  innocently,  she  had  no  one  to 
help  her,  and  the  work  tired  her  so. 

H.  B.  Stowe,  Oldtown,  p.  452. 

Music  that  gentlier  on  the  spirit  lies 
Than  tir'd  eyelids  upon  tir'd  eyes. 

Tennyson,  Lotos-Eaters,  Choric  Song. 

2.  To  exhaust  the  attention  or  the  patience 
of,  as  with  dullness  or  tediousness;    satiate, 
sicken,  or  cause  repugnance  in,  as  by  excessive 
supply  or  continuance ;  glut. 

The  feast,  the  dance ;  whate'er  mankind  desire, 
E'en  the  sweet  charms  of  sacred  numbers  tire. 

Pope,  Iliad,  xiii.  798. 

Dramatic  performances  tired  him  [William  of  Orange]. 
Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vii. 

I  often  grew 
Tired  of  so  much  within  our  little  life. 

Tennyson,  Lucretius. 

To  tire  out,  to  weary  or  fatigue  to  the  point  of  exhaus- 
tion. 

And  some  with  Patents,  some  with  Merit, 
Tir'd  out  my  good  Lord  Dorset's  Spirit. 

Prior,  To  1'leetwood  Shepherd  (1689). 

=  Syn.  Tire,  Fatigue,  Weary,  Jade.  These  words  are  pri- 
marily physical,  and  are  in  the  order  of  strength.  One 
may  become  tired  simply  by  standing  still,  or  fatigued  by 
a  little  over-exertion.  Fatigue  suggests  something  of  ex- 
haustion or  inability  to  continue  exertion  :  as,  fatigued 
with  running.  Weary  implies  protracted  exertion  or 
strain  gradually  wearing  out  one's  strength.  Jade  implies 
the  repetition  of  the  same  sort  of  exertion :  as,  a  horse 
will  become  jaded  sooner  by  driving  on  a  dead  level  than 
if  he  occasionally  has  a  hill  to  climb.  All  these  words 
have  a  figurative  application  to  the  mind  corresponding 
to  their  physical  meaning.  See  fatigue,  n. ,  and  wearisome. 
tire1  (tir),  n.  [<  tire1,  «.]  The  feeling  of  being 
tired;  a  sensation  of  physical  or  mental  fa- 
tigue. [Colloq.] 

I  have  had  a  little  cold  for  several  days,  and  that  and 
the  tire  in  me  gives  me  some  headache  to-day. 

S.  Bowles,  in  Merriam,  I.  293. 
Brain-tire.  Same  as  brain-fag. 
tire2t  (tir),  v.  [Early  mod.  E.  tyre  ;  <  ME.  tiren, 
tyren  (=  Dan.  tirre,  tease,  worry),  <  OF.  (and 
F.)  tirer  =  Sp.  Pg.  tirar  =  It.  tirare,  <  ML.  ti- 
rare,  draw,  drag,  pull,  extend,  produce,  pro- 
tract, prolong,  etc.;  prob.  of  Teut.  origin,  < 
Goth,  tairan  =  AS.  teran,  etc.,  tear:  see  tear1, 
with  which  tire%  seems  to  have  been  in  part  con- 
fused in  ME.  Cf .  tire*,  prob.  from  the  same  ult. 
root.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  draw;  pull;  drag. 

Blauncheflur  bid  forth  hire  suere  [neck], 
And  Floriz  ajen  hire  gan  tire. 

King  Horn  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  71. 

2.  To  pull  apart  or  to  pieces ;  rend  and  devour; 
prey  upon. 


6352 

Thow  endurest  wo 

As  sharpe  as  doth  he  Sysiphus  in  helle, 
Whose  stomak  fowles  tyren.  everemo. 

Chavuxr,  Troilus,  I.  787. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  engage  in  pulling  or  tear- 
ing or  rending;  raven;  prey:  used  especially 
in  falconry  of  hawks  pouncing  upon  their  prey, 
and  in  analogous  figurative  applications. 

Upon  whose.breast  a  fiercer  gripe  doth  tin 
Than  did  on  him  who  first  stole  down  the  fire. 

Sir  P.  Sidney  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  510). 

And,  like  an  empty  eagle, 
Tire  on  the  flesh  of  me  and  of  my  son. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  i.  1.  268. 

Thus  made  she  her  remove, 

And  left  wrath  tyring  on  her  son,  for  his  enforced  love. 
Chapman,  Iliad,  i.  422. 

Rivet  him 

To  Caucasus,  should  he  but  frown  ;  and  let 
His  own  gaunt  eagle  fly  at  him,  to  tire. 

B.  Jonson,  Catiline,  iii.  1. 

Hence  —  2.  To  be  earnestly  engaged;  dwell; 
dote;  gloat. 

I  grieve  myself 

To  think,  when  thou  Shalt  be  disedged  by  her 
That  now  thou  tirest  on,  how  thy  memory 
Will  then  be  pang'd  by  me. 

Shak.,  Cymbeline,  iii.  4.  96. 

tire3t  (tir),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  tyre;  <  OF. 
(and  F.)  tire,  a  draught,  pull,  stretchj  fling, 
length  of  course,  etc.  (in  a  great  variety  of 
senses)  (=  Sp.  Pg.  tiro,  a  draught,  shot,  cast, 
throw,  =  It.  tiro,  a  draught,  shot,  etc.),  <  tirer, 
draw :  see  tire2,  v.  The  form  tier,  once  a  mere 
var.  spelling  of  tire  (like  fier  for  fire),  is  now  pro- 
nounced differently,  and,  with  tire,  is  by  some 
referred  to  a  different  source :  see  tier2.']  1.  A 
train  or  series.  [Rare.] 

Such  one  was  Wrath,  the  last  of  this  ungodly  tire  [of  pas- 
sions]. Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  iv.  85. 

2.  A  row;  rank;  course;  tier;  especially,  a 
row  of  guns ;  a  battery. 

Hauing  spent  before  in  fight  the  one  side  of  her  tire  of 
Ordinance,  .  .  .  she  prepared  to  cast  about,  and  to  bestow 
on  him  the  other  side.  Hakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  609. 

In  view 

Stood  rank'd  of  seraphim  another  row, 
In  posture  to  displode  their  second  tire 
Of  thunder.  MUton,  P.  L.,  vi.  605. 

3.  A  stroke ;  hit.     Cotgrave. 

tire*  (tir),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tired,  ppr.  tiring. 
[Early  mod.  E.  also  tyre;  <  ME.  tiren,  tyren  ;  by 
apheresis  from  attire,  r.]  1.  To  adorn ;  attire ; 
dress.  See  attire. 

Goth  yond  to  a  gret  lord  that  gayly  is  tyred. 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  263. 
She  painted  her  face,  and  tired  her  head.      2  Ki.  ix.  30. 

She  speaks  as  she  goes  tired  in  cobweb-lawn,  light,  thin. 
B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  out  of  His  Humour,  ii.  1. 

2.  To  prepare  orequipfor;  make  ready;  setup. 

But  built  anew  with  strength-conferring  fare, 
With  limbs  and  soul  untam'd,  he  tires  a  war. 

Pope,  Illiad,  xix.  168. 

tire*  (tir),  re.  [By  apheresis  from  attire,  «.]  1. 
Attire;  dress. 

He  tore  Dame  Maudlin's  silken  tire.  Scott. 

2f.  Furniture;  apparatus;  machinery. 
Immediate  sieges,  and  the  tire  of  war, 
Roll  in  thy  eager  mind.      J.  Philips,  Blenheim. 

tire5  (tir),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  tyre;  per- 
haps a  modified  form  of  tiar,  to  simulate  tire^; 
otherwise  simply  a  particular  use  of  tire^.~]  A 
head-dress.  See  tiara. 

On  her  head  she  wore  a  tyre  of  gold. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  x.  31. 

The  best  dresser  of  tires  that  ever  busked  the  tresses  of 
a  Queen.  Scott,  Abbot,  xxxi. 

tire6t,  n.  [Also,  erroneously,  tier;  <  ME.  tyre, 
prob.  <  OF.  tire,  a  draught,  and  thus  ult.  identi- 
cal with  tire3.']  A  bitter  drink  or  liquor. 
Halliwell. 

W.  Y.  Index  and  hise  wyf  were  here  with  here  meny 
and  here  hors  in  our  ladyes  place,  &c.,  on  Saterday  at 
evyn,  and  yedyn  hens  on  Monday  after  none,  whan  summe 
had  drunkyn  malvyseye  and  tyre,  &c. 

Paston  Letters,  I.  511. 

tire?  (tir),  n.  [Prop,  tier;  <  tie1  +  -eri.]  A  con- 
tinuous band  of  iron  placed  around  a  wheel  to 
form  the  tread,  to  resist  shocks  from  obstruc- 
tions in  the  road,  and  to  assist  in  holding  the 
wheel  together.  Tires  were  formerly  made  in  sec- 
tions and  bolted  to  the  wheel,  but  in  modern  practice  the 
tire  is  always  a  continuous  band,  expanded  by  heat  and 
shrunk  on  over  the  wheel,  at  once  to  compress  it  and  to 
secure  a  firm  hold.  Tires  of  rubber  are  used  for  bicycles, 
and  are  protected  by  thin  plates  of  iron,  and  similar  tires 
are  used  for  wheels  of  traction-engines,  etc.  Also  tyre,— 
Tire-upsetting  machine,  a  machine  for  shrinking  tires 
without  cutting.  The  tire  is  heated,  and  then  seized  by 
movable  clamps  and  strongly  compressed  to  thicken  it  in 
one  part  and  thus  make  it  shorter,  and  while  still  hot  it 
is  placed  on  the  wheel  and  permitted  to  shrink  in  place. 
E.  H.  Knitjht. 


tiresmith 

tire7  (tir),  t1.  t. :  pret.  and  pp.  tired,  ppr.  tiring. 
[<  tiret,  «.]  To  put  a  tire  upon ;  furnish  with 
tires :  as,  to  tire  a  wheel  or  a  wagon.  Also  tyre. 

The  tread  may  be  turned  down  like  the  tread  of  a  steel- 
fired  wheel,  and  will  not  glaze  over  and  become  smooth 
like  iron.  Elect.  Itev.  (Amer.),  XVI.  x.  2. 

tire8,  «.     See  tier1,  2. 

tire-tender  (tir'ben"der),  n.  A  machine  for 
bending  the  tires  of  wheels  to  the  curve  required 
by  the  rim  of  the  wheel.  Two  forms  are  used :  in 
one,  three  rollers  ai-e  employed,  between  which  the  tire  is 
passed,  to  cause  it  to  bend  to  a  circular  shape;  in  the 
other  form,  the  tire  is  drawn  and  bent  round  a  cylinder  of 
the  size  of  the  wheel. 

tire-bolt  (tir'bolt),  «.  A  screw-bolt  by  which 
a  tire  is  fastened  upon  a  wheel-center.  If  the 
wheel  is  made  with  retaining  rings,  the  bolts  are  passed 
through  these,  and  thus  secure  at  once  rings,  center,  and 
tire.  See  cut  under  bolt. 

tiredness  (tird'nes),  n.  The  state  of  being 
tired;  weariness;  exhaustion. 

It  is  not  through  the  tirednesse  or  age  of  the  earth,  .  .  . 
but  through  our  owne  negligence,  that  it  hath  not  satisfied 
vs  so  bountifully  as  it  hath  done. 

Hakewttl,  Apology,  p.  143. 

tire-drill  (tir'dril),  n.  A  machine  for  boring 
the  holes  for  the  bolts  in  tires.  It  has  an  adjusta- 
ble clamp  to  hold  the  tire  opposite  the  drill,  which  is  ad- 
vanced by  a  screw  and  crank. 

tire-heater  (tir'he'ter),  n.  A  form  of  furnace 
for  heating  a  tire  to  cause  it  to  expand,  in  or- 
der that  it  may  be  fitted  over  the  rim  of  a  wheel. 

tireless1  (tir'les),  a.  [<  tire1,  v.,  +  -less."]  Not 
tiring  or  becoming  tired;  not  yielding  to  fa- 
tigue; untiring;  unwearying.  [A  word  analogous 
in  formation  to  ceaseless,  exhaustless,  relentless,  etc.,  and 
long  in  every -day  use,  though  omitted  from  dictionaries.] 
He  [the  gaucho]  was  courageous  and  cruel,  active  and 
tireless,  never  more  at  ease  than  when  on  the  wildest 
horse.  Harper's  Mag.,  LXXXII.  866. 

tireless2  (tir'les),  a.     [<  tirf  +  -Jess.']    With- 
out a  tire :  as,  a  tireless  wheel. 
tirelessly  (tir'les-li),  adv.     In  a  tireless  man- 
ner; without  becoming  tired ;  unweariedly. 

She  [Queen  Victoria]  does  not  go  to  the  theatre,  leaving 
that  branch  of  the  public  duty  of  a  sovereign  to  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  who  tirelessly  pursues  it. 

New  York  Tribune,  March  22, 1891. 

tirelessness  (tir'les-nes),  n.  The  property  or 
character  of  being  tireless ;  indefatigability. 

tirelingt  (tir'ling),  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  tyre- 
ling;  <  tire1  +  -ling1."]  Tired;  fatigued;  fagged. 

His  tyreling  Jade  he  flersly  forth  did  push 
Through  thicke  and  thin,  both  over  banck  and  bush. 

Spenser,  V.  Q.,  III.  i.  17. 

tirelire  (ter'ler),  «.  [<  F.  tirelire,  a  money-box, 
formerly  also  a  Christmas  box  (also  the  war- 
bling of  a  lark :  see  tirra-lirra).']  A  saving-box, 
popularly  called  "  savings-bank,"  usually  made 
of  baked  clay,  and  of  simple  form,  which  must 
be  broken  in  order  to  get  at  the  money. 

tireman  (tir'man),  ». ;  pi.  firemen  (-men).  [< 
tire*  +  man.']  1 .  A  man  who  attends  to  the  at- 
tiring of  another;  a  dresser,  especially  in  a  the- 
ater; a  valet.  [Obsolete  or  rare.] 

Enter  the  Tiremen  to  mend  the  lights. 

B.  Jonson,  Staple  of  News,  Ind. 

2.  A  dealer  in  clothes  and  articles  of  dress. 
Halliwell. 

tire-measurer  (tir'mezh"ur-er),  ».  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  circumference  of  a 
wheel  or  a  tire.  It  consists  essentially  of  a  graduated 
wheel  turning  in  a  frame  held  by  a  handle,  and  in  use  is 
caused  to  run  over  the  circumference  of  the  wheel  or  tire 
to  be  measured. 

tirementt  (tir'ment),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  tyre- 
ment;  <  tire4  +  -»»ew<.]  An  article  of  apparel; 
attire. 

Owre  women  in  playes  and  tryumphes  haue  not  greater 
plentie  of  stones  of  glasse  and  crystall  in  theyr  garlaudes, 
crownes,  gerdels,  and  suche  other  tyrementes. 
Peter  Martyr  (tr.  in  Eden's  First  Books  on  America,  ed. 

[Arber,  p.  89). 

tire-press  (tlr'pres),  «.  A  powerful  hydraulic 
press  for  forcing  the  tires  upon  the  rims  of  lo- 
comotive driving-wheels.  E.  H.  Knight. 

tire-roller  (tir'ro"ler),  ».  A  rolling-mill  for 
wheel-tires.  The  rolls  overhang  their  bearings,  and 
can  be  moved  to  or  from  each  other  to  admit  the  tire  be- 
tween them.  E.  S.  Knight. 

tire-setter  (tir'sefer),  «.  A  machine  for  set- 
ting a  tire  upon  a  wagon-  or  carriage-wheel. 
The  tire  is  placed  loose  upon  the  wheel,  and  the  machine, 
by  the  aid  of  thin  steel  bands  which  are  drawn  tight  by 
means  of  a  screw,  upsets  the  tire,  and  presses  it  upon  the 
wheel. 

tire-shrinker  (tir'shriug"ker),  «.  A  machine 
for  shortening  a  tire  when,  by  shrinkage  of  the 
wheel,  it  has  become  loose.  The  tire  is  heated,  and 
placed  in  the  machine,  which  compresses  the  heated  part, 
and  thus  reduces  the  diameter  of  the  tire. 

tiresmith  (tir'smith),  ».  One  who  makes  tires 
and  other  iron  work  for  coaches,  etc.  Imp,  Diet, 


tiresol 

tiresolt  (ter'nol),  >i.  |  «  >!•'.  •/i;VMi/.<  lin-r,  draw, 
4-  tot,  sun  :  si-c  lirf-  iiml  W.  ]  A  sun-umbrella; 

a  smiMKl'l'-. 

v-xt  to  wliinii  i eth  the  Kins  with  a  Tiretol  ouer 

hfK  head,  to  ket-pe  lilt  the  Sunn.  . 

I' nrfliiu,  rilgriinugi:,  p.  638. 

tiresome  (tii-'simi),  n.  [< /;/•<•'  +  -»««»•.]  1. 
Tending  to  tin-;  exhausting  the  strength  ;  fa- 
tiu'iiini;:  as,  ;i  tirixiiiiiK  journey. 

Being  of  ;i  wuak  constitution,  in  :in  employment  preca- 
rious and  tirtmiitf,  .  .  .  this  new  weight  of  party  malice 

had  s!  lurk  yoil  tli'M  II. 

Sw\fl,  To  Dr.  Sheridan,  Sept.  11, 1728. 
2.  Exhausting  the  patience  or  attention;  wea- 
risome; tedious:  prosy. 

It  would  be  tiresome  to  detail  all  the  troubles  of  the 
Copts  under  the  tyranny  of  the  Moos'lims. 

K.  W.  Lane,  Modern  I'.KJ  jitiaiiB,  II.  337. 

The  bees  keep  their  liretnnut'  whine  round  the  resinous  fin 
on  the  lull.  Browning,  Up  at  a  Villa. 

Ills  generosity  to  his  troops  of  tirtmmr  cousins  has  been, 
at  all  events,  without  gracfouaness. 

The  Academy,  May  11, 1889,  p.  330. 

=  Syn.  1  and  2.  Tedious,  Irkmme,  etc.    See  irearuome.— 
2.  IMill,  humdrum. 

tiresomely  (tir'sum-li),  adv.  In  a  tiresome 
manner;  wearisomely. 

tiresomeness  (tir'sum-nes),  w.  The  state  or 
quality  of  being  tiresome ;  wearisomeness ;  te- 
uiousness. 

I  should  grow  old  with  the  Tiresomeness  of  living  so 
long  in  the  same  Place,  tho'  it  were  Rome  Itself. 

X.  Bailey,  tr.  of  Colloquies  of  Erasmus,  I.  346. 

tire-valiantt  (th-'val'yant), n.  A  head-dress  for 
women. 

Thou  hast  the  right  arched  bent  of  the  brow,  that  be- 
comes the  ship-tire,  the  tire-valiant,  or  any  tire  of  Vene- 
tian admittance.  Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  111.  S.  80. 

tirewomant  (tir'wum'an),  n. ;  pi.  tirewomen 
(-wim'en).  [<  tire*  +  woman.]  A  woman  em- 
ployed to  dress,  or  to  attend  to  the  dressing  or 
dresses  of,  others;  a  lady's-maid;  a  female 
dresser  in  a  theater;  a  tiring-woman. 

The  bride  next  morning  came  out  of  her  chamber, 
dressed  with  all  the  art  and  care  that  Mrs.  Toilet,  the 
tin-woman,  could  bestow  on  her.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  79. 

tiriakt,  it.    An  obsolete  variant  of  theriac. 
tiriba,  ».     [Bra/..]    A  small  Brazilian  wedge- 
tailed  parrakeet,  Coniirim  leucotin,  about  9  inch- 
es long,  of  a  green  color,  with  red  on  the  head, 
wings,  and  tail,  and  white  ear-coverts. 
tiring  (tir'ing),  n.    [Verbal  u.  of  tire*,  r.]   The 
act  of  dressing. 

tiring-houset  (tir'ing-hous),  «.  The  room  or 
place  where  players  dress  for  the  stage. 

This  green  plot  shall  be  our  stage,  this  hawthorn-brake 

our  tiring-house.  Ska*.,  M.  N.  D.,  111.  1.  4. 

I  was  in  the  tinny-house  awhile  to  see  the  actors  drest. 

B.  Joiumn,  Staple  of  News,  Ind. 

tiring-room  (tir'ing-rom),  «.    A  dressing-rooin. 

Come  to  my  tiring-room,  girl ;  we  must  be  brave ;  my 
lord  comes  hither  to-night.  Scott,  Kenilworth,  v. 

In  the  tiring-room  close  by 
The  great  outer  gallery, 
With  his  holy  vestments  (light, 
Stood  the  new  Pope,  Theocrite. 

Browning,  Boy  and  Angel. 

tiring-womant  ( tir'ing -wuin'au),  n.  A  tire- 
woman ;  a  female  dresser,  as  in  a  theater. 

Elizabeth  ll'epys]  was  particular  In  the  choice  of  a  tir- 
ing-woman. The  Atlantic,  LXVI.  760. 

tirite  (ti'rit),  w.    A  reed-like  West  Indian  plant, 

Ixi-lniiisiphon  Aroiima,  of  the  Zingibcracex. 
tirl1  (terl),  r.  [A  dial.  var.  of  twirl  or  of  thirl*. 
Cf.  tirtf.]  I.  intrans.  1.  To  quiver;  vibrate; 
tin-ill;  hence,  to  change  or  veer  about,  as  the 
wind.  JninifHon. —  2.  To  produce  a  rattling 
or  whirring;  make  a  clatter,  as  by  shaking  or 
twirling  something.— To  tirl  at  or  on  the  pin,  to 
shake  the  latch  of  a  door  by  means  of  a  projecting  pin  of 
the  thumb-piece,  nnd  thus  make  a  rattling  noise  as  a  sig- 
nal to  those  inside  that  one  wishes  to  enter.  Also  to  tirl 
the  pin. 

Lang  stood  she  at  her  true  love's  door, 

And  lung  tirl'd  at  the  pin. 

Fair  Annie  of  Loehroyan  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  100). 
Whan  they  cam  to  her  father's  yett  (gate), 
She  tiii'-'f  on  the  vin. 

Karl  llichard  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  401). 

II.  tnin.f.  1.  To  twirl;  whirl  or  twist. 

O  how  they  bend  their  backs  and  lingers  tirle  (in  playing 
an  instrument).  Muses  Threnmiie,  p.  133.  (Jamuton.) 

2.  To  strip  or  pluck  off  quickly. 

And  off  his  coatthay  tirlii  !«•  tho  mum, 
Ami  on  him  kcst  ane  syde  clarklygoun. 

Pries''."  1'i-Hit,  *.  I'.  11. .  i.  :»>.    (Jamieton.) 
When  tho  wind  iilnu-  Mull  ;t!nl  tn-1*  our  strae. 

Silhtdab  Song,  p.  38. 

3.  To  strip  of  souu-thing;  vim-over:    unroot: 
divest,  as  of  covering  or  raiment. 

399 


MM 

Suppose  then  they  should  tirte  ye  b»re, 
And  gar  ye  (Ike. 
Ramsay,  Poems,  I.  .ton.    (Jamitton.) 

[Scotch  in  all  uses.] 

To  tirl  the  pin.    See  to  tirl  at  the  pin,  under  I. 
tirl1    (terl).   «.      [<    lii-n,  c.J      1.    A   twirl   or 
whirl;  a  vibration,  or  something  vibrating  or 
whirling. 

The  young  swankles  on  the  green 
Took  round  a  inerrie  tirle. 

Knmsay,  1'oems,  I.  aw.    (Jamieson.) 
2.  A  turn ;  a  try. 

She  would  far  rather  had  a  tirrlr 
From  an  Aquavitae  barrel. 

detatia,  Poems,  p.  23.    (Jaminon.) 

[Scotch  in  both  uses.] 

tin-  (terl),  M.  [<  tirfl,  r.,  as  a  var.  of  ttirM,  r.  ] 
A  substitute  for  a  trundle-wheel  or  lantern- 
wheel  in  a  mill.  It  has  12  arms  consisting  of  boards 
set  in  an  upright  wooden  shaft  about  4  feet  long,  with  an 
iron  spindle  which  passes  up  through  the  nether  millstone, 
and  Is  fastened  to  and  turns  the  upper  one.  See  tirl  mill. 
(Shetland.) 

tirlie-whirlie  (ter'li-hwer'li),  «.  and  n.  [<  fiV/i 
+  ir/nY/1,  with  dim.  termination.]  I.  n.  1.  A 
whirligig,  teetotum,  or  similar  toy. —  2.  An  or- 
namental combination  of  irregular  or  twisting 
lines. 
II.  a.  Intricate;  irregular;  twisting. 

The  air 's  free  enough ;  .  .  .  the  monks  took  care  o'  that ; 
.  .  .  they  hae  contrived  queer  (trhV-irirfi*  holes.that  ging 
out  to  the  open  air,  and  keep  the  stair  as  caller  as  a  Kail- 
blade,  flcott,  Antiquary,  xxi. 

[Scotch  in  all  uses.] 

tirl-mill  (teri'mil),  n.  A  mill  in  which  a  tirl  is 
used.  [Shetland.] 

One  of  the  primitive  grinding  mills  called  the  "tirl" 
mill*  of  Shetland.  Set.  Atner.,  N.  S.,  LI V.  292. 

tirma  (ter'mft),  n.  The  oyster-catcherg  Hs- 
matopus  OftnKpU.  C.  Sicainxon.  [Hebrides.] 

tirnet,  «.  '.    A  Middle  English  form  of  turn. 

tirot,  «.     The  more  correct  spelling  of  tyro. 

tirocinium  (ti-ro-sin'i-um),  n.  [L.,  <  tiro,  a  raw 
recruit:  see  tyro.]  The  first  service  of  a  sol- 
dier ;  hence,  the  first  rudiments  of  any  art ;  a 
novitiate.  The  word  is  used  by  Cowper  as  a 
title  for  a  poem  on  schools. 

tiroire  (F.  pron.  te-rwor'),  «.  [F.]  A  tail-like 
appendage  to  a  hawk's  hood.  See  hood. 

tirolite,  ».     See  tyrolite. 

tiront  (ti'roii),  ii.  [Also  tyrone;  <  F.  "tiron  =  Sp. 
tirtm  =  It.  tirone,  <  L.  tiro(n-),  recruit,  novice: 
see  tyro.]  A  tyro. 

T-iron  (te'i'ern),  n.  An  angle-iron  having  a 
flat  flange  and  a  web,  and  in  section  resembling 
the  letter  T.  Also  written  tee-iron. 

Tironian  (ti-ro'ni-an),  «.  [<  L.  Tironianus,  of 
or  pertaining  to  Tiro,  <  Tiro(n-),  Tiro  (see  def .).] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  Tiro,  the  learned  freed- 
man,  pupil,  and  amanuensis  of  Cicero.— Tlro- 
nian  notes,  the  stenographic  signs  or  system  of  signs 
used  by  the  ancient  Romans.  This  system,  though  older 
than  Tiro,  and  probably  Greek  In  origin,  was  named  after 
him,  apparently  as  the  first  extensive  practitioner  of  the 
art  of  stenography  in  Rome.  In  it  parts  of  the  ordinary  let- 
ters, or  modifications  of  these  parts,  represent  the  letters. 
Several  of  these  modifications  answered  to  one  consonant, 
each  of  them  representing  the  consonant  with  a  different 
vowel.  In  addition  to  this,  words  were  much  abbreviated, 
and  in  course  of  time  the  total  outline  of  a  syllable  or  word 
so  written  often  became  more  or  lew  conventionalized. 
The  number  of  such  signs  amounted  to  five  thousand  or  up- 
ward. Although  Involving  long  training  and  a  consider- 
able strain  on  the  memory,  this  system  seems  to  have  prac- 
tically answered  all  the  purposes  of  modern  stenography. 
It  was  still  In  familiar  use  as  late  as  the  ninth  century. 
From  these  Tironian  notes  (nntir  Tironiaiue)  the  short- 
hand-writers were  called  notaries  (notarii). 

tironismt,  «.     See  tyronixm. 

tirr  (tir),  r.  t.  [A  dial.  var.  of  tfrei,  <  ME. 
firm,  etc.:  see  fire2,  tear1.]  To  tear;  un- 
cover; unroof;  strip;  pare  off  with  a  spade, 
as  sward,  or  soil  from  the  top  of  a  quarry. 
[Scotch.] 

tirra-lirra  (tir'ii-lir'a),  ».  [An  imitative  var. 
of  "tirelire  (=  LG.  MnfaV),  <  OF.  tiretirr,  tire- 
li/rt,  the  warbling  of  a  lark,  <  tirelirer  ( >  LG.  tier- 
liren )  (=  Olt.  tirelirare),  warble  as  a  lark ;  a  rim- 
ing word  appar.  of  imitative  intent.]  The  note 
of  "a  lark,  a  horn,  or  the  like. 
The  lark  that  (irrnWyra  chants.  Shot.,  W.  T.,  iv.  8.  9. 

"  TirraJirra  "  by  the  river 

Sang  Sir  Lancelot. 

Trnnyfon,  Lady  of  Shalott,  III. 

tirret  (tir'et),  H.  [Also  tiret ;  <  OF.  tiret,  draft, 
pull,  tug,  line,  etc.,  dim.  of  tire,  draft,  pull:  see 
tii-i-'*.]  If.  A  leather  strap  for  hawks,  hounds, 
etc.  Utilliiri-ll. — 2.  In  her.,  a  bearing  repre- 
senting the  swivel  part  of  a  fetter  or  prisoner' > 
chain :  it  is  sometimes  said  to  represent  a  pair 
of  handcuffs,  and  there  is  confusion  between 
this  bearing  and  turrrl. 


tissue 

tinit  (tir'it),  ».  [Appiir.  intended  BH  »  blunder 
tortermi:  for  the  terininiiliiin.  i-f.  irnrril.]  Ter- 
ror; affright  :  a  fanciful  word  put  by  Klnikspcrc 
into  the  mouth  of  Mrs.  (^uiekly. 

Here's  a  goodly  tumult !  I'll  forswear  keeping  house, 
afore  I'll  he  In  these  tirrit*  and  fright*. 

Hhnlt.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  II.  4.  •••:<!. 

tirrivee,  tirrivie  itir'i-ve, -vi).  «.    [.\pp;n-.  >. 
capricious  word,  vaguely  imitative.    <T.  /<>->•«•. 
f'H-'l.]     A  fit  of  passion,  cspi-oially  when   >-\ 
travagantly  disphiyed.  »s  by  prancing,  stamp- 
ing, etc. ;  a  tantrum.     JiiiiiiriiiHi.     [Scotch.] 

A  very  weel-meanlng  good-natured  man,  .  .  .  and  In- 
deed so  was  the  Laird  o'  Glennaquolch  too  ...  when  he 
wasna  In  ane  o'  his  tirrivia.  Scott,  Waverley,  Ulx. 


tirwhitt,  "•     Same  its  tiririt. 

tirwit(ter'wit),  «.  [Formerly  also  tinrlnt;  im- 
itative.] The  common  European  lapwing  or 
pewit,  KOM0M  cristatus.  See  cut  under  \n\i- 
irinij. 

tiry  (tir'i),  a.  [<  firei  +  -y1.]  In  a  tired  con- 
dition; liable  to  become  tired,  or  to  give  out 
from  fatigue.  [Colloq.] 

My  horse  began  to  be  so  tiry  that  he  would  not  slim- 
on.-  foote.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  33,  sig.  I). 

'tis  (tiz).  A  contraction  of  it  in,  very  common 
in  prose  speech  and  writing  in  the  seventeen  tli 
and  eighteenth  centuries,  but  now  chiefly  used 
in  poetry.  The  colloquial  contraction  of  it  is  is 
it '».  [In  recent  times  often  printed  with  an  in- 
termediate space,  't  is.] 

tisant,  "•    An  obsolete  spelling  otptinan. 

tisane  (te-zan')(  n.  [F.:  see  ptigan.]  A  de- 
coction with  medicinal  properties.  Compare 
ptisan.— Tisane  de  Champagne,  a  quality  of  cham- 
pagne wine,  lighter  and  less  heady  than  ordinary  cham- 
pagnes, iaroiix*-.  —  Tisane  de  Feltz,  a  decoction  of 
sarsaparilla,  isinglass,  and  sulphuret  of  antimony,  officinal 
In  the  French  Codex.  It  was  formerly  reputed  to  be  an 
excellent  antisyphllltic  remedy. 

tisar,  a.  In  (ilnxx-manuf.,  the  fireplace  or  fur- 
nace used  to  heat  the  annealing-arch  for  plate- 
glass. 

Tischeria  (ti-she'ri-a),  n.  [NL.  (Zeller,  1839). 
named  after  Von  fischer  (1777-1849),  a  Ger- 
man naturalist.]  An  important  genus  of  tine- 
id  moths,  of  the  family  Lithocolletidee,  of  minute 
size  and  wide  distribution.  Their  larva:  make  large 
fiat  mines  on  the  upper  side  of  the  leaves  of  various  plants. 
About  20  species  occur  in  the  I'nited  States.  T.  mal\foli- 
etta  is  a  well-known  apple-leaf  feeder. 

tishewt,  "•     An  old  spelling  of  timtue. 

Tishri,  Tisri  (tish'ri,  tiz'ri),  ».  [Heb.  tishri,  < 
Chald.  xlitrd,  open,  begin.]  The  first  month  of 
the  Hebrew  civil  year,  and  the  seventh  of  the 
ecclesiastical,  answering  to  a  part  of  our  Sep- 
tember and  a  part  of  October. 

tisict.tisicalt.etc.  Obsolete  spellings  of  phthisic. 
etc. 

Tisiphone  (ti-sif'o-ne),  w.  [L.,  <  Gr.  "riot+6vr/, 
Tisiphone,  lit.  'avenger  of  murder,'  <  rivtiv,  re- 
pay, requite,  +  $6vos,  murder.]  1.  In  classi- 
cal myth.,  one  of  the  Furies,  the  others  being 
Alecto  and  Meg»ra. —  2.  [NL.]  In  sool.,  a 
generic  name  of  certain  insects  and  reptiles. 
ffubner;  Fiteintjer. 

Tissa  (tis'ft),  n.  [NL.  (Adanson,  1763).]  A  ge- 
nus of  plants,  the  sand-spurreys.  belonging  to 
the  order  Caryophyllacex,  and  also  known  as 
Buda  (Adanson,  1763),  Kpergularia  (Persoon, 
1805),  and  Lejrigoiium  (Fries,  1817).  The  names 
Tissa  and  Buda  were  both  first  assigned  to  the  genus  in 
the  -anie  book  and  on  the  same  page ;  and,  as  priority  Is 
considered  to  attach  to  Tissa,  the  name  first  printed  on  the 
page,  all  the  others  become  synonyms.  See  Speryularia. 

tissickt,  H.    An  obsolete  spelling  of  phthisic. 

tisso  (tis'o),  n.     Same  as  teego. 

tissue  (tish'6),  n.  and  a.  [<  ME.  tixsue,  tishev, 
tifiseic,  tyssew,  tyttseu,  <  OF.  tissn, a  ribbon,  fillet, 
head-band,  or  belt  of  woven  stuff,  <  tissn,  m. .  tin- 
tut,  t.,  woven,  plaited,  interlaced,  pp.  of  'tistre 
=  Pr.  teisser  =  Sp.  tejer  =  Pg.  tecer  =  It.  tessere, 
<  L.  tejrere,  weave :  see  text.]  I.  w.  1.  A  woven 
or  textile  fabric;  specifically,  in  former  times, 
a  fine  stuff,  richly  colored  or  ornamented,  and 
often  shot  with  gold  or  silver  threads,  a  variety 
of  cloth  of  gold ;  now,  any  light  gauzy  texture, 
such  as  is  used  for  veils,  or,  more  indefinitely, 
any  woven  fabric  of  fine  quality:  a  generic 
word,  the  specific  sense  of  which  in  any  use  is 
determinable  only  by  its  connection  or  quali- 
fication. 

The  flrstc  thousand,  that  Is  of  Dukes,  of  Erles.  of  Mar- 
qnyses  and  of  Amyralles,  alle  clothed  In  Clothes  of  Gold, 
with  Tysteux  of  grene  Silk.  MandrriUt,  Travels,  p.  'its 

The  rpper  garment  of  the  stately  Queen 
Is  rich  gold  Tissue,  on  a  ground  of  green. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  I)u  Bartas's  Weeks,  II.,  The  Decay. 
His  skill  In  the  Judgment  of  rich  lismiei  ...  is  exceed- 
ing. J.  r  O«.;>rr.  Water-Witch,  XXrti. 


tissue 

2f.  A  ribbon,  or  a  woven  ligament  of  some  kind. 
His  helme  to-hewcn  was  in  twenty  places 
That  by  a  lyescw  henge  his  bak  byhynde. 

Chmmr,  Troilus,  11.  639. 

3.  In  biol.,  an  aggregate  of  similar  cells  and 
cell-products  in  a  definite  fabric ;  a  histological 
texture  of  any  metazoic  animal :  as,  muscular, 
nervous,  cellular,  fibrous,  connective,  or  epi- 
thelial tissue;  parenchymatous  tissue.    All  parts 
of  such  organisms  are  composed  of  tissues,  and  the  tissues 
themselves  consist  either  of  cells  or  of  cell-products  of 
which  delicate  fibers  are  the  most  frequent  form.    Any 
tissue  is  an  organ,  but  tissue  specially  notes  the  substance 
of  any  organ,  or  the  mode  of  coherence  of  its  ultimate 
formative  constituents,  rather  than  its  formation  in  gross, 
and  requires  a  qualifying  word  for  its  specification. 

4.  Specifically,  in  bot.,  the  cellular  fabnc  out 
of  which  plant-structures  are  built  up,  being 
composed  of  united  cells  that  have  had  a  com- 
mon origin  and  have  obeyed  a  common  law  of 
growth.    The  tissue-elements  are  the  cells  in  their  vari- 
ous modifications,  and,  although  seemingly  diverse  as  to 


Tissue. 

Parenchyma. —  a,  transverse  section  of  the  bark  in  the  stem  of 
Datura  Tatitla  ;  b,  longitudinal  section  of  the  same  ;  c,  transverse 
section  of  the  pith  in  the  stem  of  the  same  plant;  rf,  longitudinal  sec- 
tion of  the  same;  e,  the  collenchymatous  tissue  in  the  stem  of  the  same 
plant,  transverse  section  (C,  collenchyma  ;  Et  epidermis). 

Prosenchyma.—f,  transverse  section  of  the  intrafascicnlar'cambium 
in  the  stem  of  the  same  plant ;  s;  longitudinal  section  of  the  same  ; 
h,  the  ends  of  two  sclerenchymatous  cells  from  the  stem  of  Cardamitie 
rhomboidea  ;  i,  transverse  section  of  the  stem  of  the  same  plant  (5, 
sclerenchyma ;  B,  bark  ;  £,  epidermis) ;  >t,  transverse  section  of  leaf 
of  Saxifraga  hierafifotia  (E.  epidermis ;  PI,  palisade-cells  ;  PH. 
pneumatic  tissue). 

form,  size,  and  function,  may  be  reduced  to  two  principal 
types :  namely,  parenchyma  in  its  widest  sense,  including 
parenchyma  proper,  collenchyma,  sclerotic  parenchyma, 
epidermal  cells,  suberous  parenchyma,  etc.,  and  prosen- 
chyma  in  its  widest  sense,  including  prosenchyma  proper, 
typical  wood-cells,  tracheids,  ducts,  bast-cells,  sieve-cells, 
etc.  See  parenchyma  and  prosenchyma. 

5.  Figuratively,  an  interwoven  or  intercon- 
nected series  or  sequence;  an  intimate  con- 
junction, coordination,  or  concatenation. 

We  shall  perceive  .  .  .  [history]  to  be  a  tissue  of  crimes, 
follies,  and  misfortunes. 

Goldsmith,  Citizen  of  the  World,  xlii. 

It  is  not  easy  to  reconcile  this  monstrous  tissue  of  incon- 
gruity and  dissimulation  with  any  motives  of  necessity  or 
expediency.  Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  17. 

6.  Same  as  tissue-paper.     See  paper. —  7.  In 
pliotog.,  a  film  or  very  thin  plate  of  gelatin 
compounded  with  a  pigment,  made  on  a  con- 
tinuous strip  of  paper,  and  used,  after  bichro- 
mate sensitization,  for  carbon-printing. 

The  tissue  is  prepared  in  three  varieties  of  colour,  .  .  . 
Indian  ink,  sepia,  and  photographic  purple. 

Workshop  Receipts,  1st  ser.,  p.  273. 

8.  In  entom.,  the  geometrid  moth  Scotosia  du- 
bitata:  an  English  collectors'  name.  —  Acciden- 
tal tissue,  any  tissue  that  grows  in  or  upon  a  part  to 
which  it  is  foreign.  It  may  be  similar  to  a  tissue  normally 
found  elsewhere  in  the  body  (analogous),  or  unlike  any 
of  the  normal  tissues  of  the  organism  (heterologous).  A 
bony  tumor  growing  in  muscle  is  an  example  of  analogous 
accidental  tissue;  cancer,  of  heterologous.  — Adenoid, 
adipose,  aqueous,  areolar,  basement,  cartilaginous, 
cavernous,  chordal,  cicatricial  tissue.  See  the  quali- 
fying words.— Adventitious  tissue.  Same  as  accidental 
(MS™.— Cellular  tissue,  (a)  In  hot.,  parenchyma.  See 
def,  4  and  cellular.  (&)  In  zool.,  areolar  tissue.  See  def .  3. 
—  Cloth  of  tissue*.  See  doth.—  Conducting  tissue,  in 
bot.,  loose  cellular  tissue  forming  the  body  of  the  stigma 
and  tilling  or  lining  the  axis  of  the  style,  through  which 
the  pollen-tubes  make  their  way  to  the  cavity  of  the  ovary. 
Also  conductive  tissue.— Connective  tissue.  See  connec- 
tive.— Cribriform  tissue,  (a)  In  bot.,  cribrose  cells,  or 
sieve-cells,  taken  collectively ;  sieve-tissue.  See  sieve-cell, 
(b)  In  zool.,  areolar  tissue.— Dartoid,  elastic,  epidermal, 
erectile  tissue.  See  the  adjectives. —  Fatty  tissue. 
Same  as  adipose  tissue. —  Felted,  nbrilliform,  fibrous, 
filamentous,  gelatigenous,  gelatinous  tissue.  See 
the  adjectives.— Fundamental  tissue.  See  fundamen- 
tal cells,  under  fundamental.— Glandular  woody  tissue. 
See  ylandular.  —  Granulation  tissue.  See  granulation. 
Healing  tissue,  in  bot.,  a  general  name  for  the  cellular 
matter  produced  for  the  repair  of  Injury  in  plants.  Where 
any  part  of  a  plant  has  suffered  serious  mechanical  injury 
by  which  the  deeper  tissues  are  exposed,  the  surface  of 
the  wound  exhales  moisture  very  rapidly,  and  soon  be- 
comes dry.  This  drying  of  the  exposed  tissues  is  fatal  to 


6354 

their  component  cells,  and  the  organic  contents  soon 
undergo  chemical  decomposition.  This  decomposition 
would  very  soon  extend  to  neighboring  cells  were  it  not 
arrested  by  the  tissues  for  repair.  The  principal  healing 
tissue  is  cork.  The  soft  tissues  just  below  the  wound  im- 
mediately become  merismatic  and  behave  precisely  like 
normal  cork-meristem,  covering  the  entire  wound  with  a 
grayish  or  brownish  film,  which  is  in  unbroken  connection 
with  the  edges  of  the  wound.  Another  form  of  repair  is 
by  callus,  in  which  some  of  the  cells  at  the  exposed  sur- 
face give  rise  to  elongated  sac-like  bodies,  which  fill  up 
the  greater  part  of  the  injured  cavity,  and  serve  as  a  new 
epidermis.  Goodale,  Phys.  Bot.- Indifferent  tissues. 
See  indifferent  cells,  under  cell.—  Interstitial,  larda- 
ceous,  laticiferous,  leprous,  lymphoid,  muscular, 
osteogenic  tissue.  See  the  adjectives.— Laminated 
tissue,  cellular  tissue.— Osteoid  tissue,  a  tissue,  formed 
of  cells  with  large  nuclei,  lying  in  angular  cavities  of  a 
faintly  striated  cartilage-like  intercellular  substance.  It 
arises  from  lymphoid  medullary  cells,  or  from  the  peri- 
osteum, and  it  becomes  converted  into  bone  by  impregna- 
tion with  lime-salts,  together  with  slight  morphological 
modifications.  — Reticular  tissue.  Same  as  adenoid  (is- 
sue.— Retiform  connective  tissue.  Same  as  adenoid 
(issue.— Sclerous  tissue,  a  collective  term  embracing  the 
cartilaginous,  fibrous,  and  osseous  tissues.— Sieve-tis- 
sue. See  cribriform  tissue,  above.— Splenic  tissue.  Same 
as  fplecn-jmlp.— Sporogenous,  sustentacular,  trache- 
ary,  etc.,  tissue.  See  the  adjectives.— Vegetable  tis- 
sue. See  def.  4. 

II.  o.  Made  of  tissue. 

Her  head  was  decked  with  a  gypsy  hat,  from  which 
floated  a  blue  tissue  veil.  Harper'sMag.,  LXXVIII.  440. 

tissue  (tish'8),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  tissued,  ppr. 
tissuing,  [(tissue, «.]  1.  To  weave  with  threads 
of  silver  or  gold,  as  in  the  manufacture  of  tissue. 

The  chariot  was  covered  with  cloth  of  gold  tissued  upon 
blue.  Bacon,  New  Atlantis. 

2.  To  clothe  in  or  adorn  with  tissue. 

Crested  knights  and  tissued  dames 
Assembled  at  the  glorious  call.  Wharton. 

tissued  (tish'od),  p.  a.  [<  tissue  +  -ed?.]  Varie- 
gated in  color;  rich  and  silvery  as  if  made  of 
tissue. 

With  radiant  feet  the  tissued  clouds  down  steering. 

Milton,  Nativity,  1.  146. 

tissue-paper  (tish'6-pa"per),  n.  [So  called  as 
being  used  to  place  between  the  folds  of  the 
fine  silk  fabric  called  tissue;  <  tissue,  \,  +  pa- 
per.] Sespaper. 

tissue-secretion  (tish'o-se-kre*shpn),  n.  In 
Actinozoa,  the  sclerenchyma  of  sclerodermic 
corals,  secreted  by  the  polyps  themselves  and 
not  by  the  coenosarc :  opposed  to  foot-secretion. 

tit1  (tit),  w.  [Also  tet;  <  (a)  ME.  tit,  titte,  tette,  < 
AS.  tit  (titt-)  =  MD.  titte  =  MLG.  LG.  titte  = 
MHG.  G.  zitze  (cf .  Sw.  tisse,  <  G.  ?) ;  mixed  in  E. 
with  (b)  E.  teat,  <  ME.  tete,  <  OF.  tete,  tette,  F. 
tette  (tdso  teton,  tettin)  =  Sp.  Pg.  tetta  =  It.  tetta 
(also  zitta,  cizza,  sezzolo),  teat  (cf .  P.  teter  =  Sp. 
tetar  =  It.  tettare,  suckle) ;  root  unknown,  (c) 
Cf.  OHG.  tutta,  tuta,  tutto,  tuto,  MHG.  tutte,  tute, 
dim.  tiitcl,  teat;  Icel.  tata,  teat;  W.  didi,  did, 
teat;  Gr.  Tird6f,  TirOr/,  teat.  The  relations  of 
these  last  forms  are  uncertain.]  A  teat.  See 
teat. 

tit2  (tit),  n.  [<  ME.  "tit  (found  only  in  comp. : 
see  titmouse),  <  Icel.  tittr,  a  little  bird,  =  Norw. 
tita,  a  little  bird  (cf.  Icel.  titlingr,  >  E.  titling) ; 
perhaps  connected  with  tifi,  '  a  small  thing.' 
The  word  appears  also  in  titlark,  titling*,  tit- 
mouse, and  terminally  in  tomtit,  bottle-tit,  coal- 
tit,  thrush-tit,  wren-tit,  and  other  names.]  One 
of  several  small  birds.  Specifically— (a)  A  titling  or 
pipit.  See  titlark,  (b)  A  tomtit  or  titmouse,  (c)  With  a 
qualifying  word,  or  in  composition,  one  of  many  different 
birds  which  resemble  or  suggest  titmice,  especially  of  In- 
dia and  the  East  Indies.  See  phrases  and  words  following. 
—Azure  tit  or  titmouse,  Parus  (Cyaneetes)  cyamu,  in 
part  blue,  and  widely  distributed  in  the  northern  Palearc- 
tic  region.  Pennant,  1785 ;  Latham,  1787.— Bearded  tit. 
See  bearded. — Cape  tit,  a  penduline  titmouse  of  South 
Africa,  jEgithalus  pendulimts. — Gold  tit,  an  American 
titmouse,  Auriparus  flamceps,  of  Texas  to  California  and 
southward,  4  inches  long,  ashy  and  whitish  with  the  whole 
head  golden-yellow.  See  titmouse.— Ground  tit.  See 
wren-tit.— Hill  tit,  one  of  numerous  and  various  small 
oscine  birds  of  the  hill-countries  of  India:  very  looselv 


Titan 

used.  See  hill-lit,  Liatrichidx,  and  Sira,  2.  All  these  birds 
are  now  usually  thrown  into  the  non-committal  family 
Timeliidfe.  In  illustration  of  the  group  may  be  noted  the 
members  of  the  genus  Minla,  as  Jlf.  (formerly  Liothrix) 
igneotincta,  of  the  Himalayan  region  and  southward,  and 


Hill  tit  (Minla 


Hill  tit  (Liathrtx  tutenl. 

of  Liothrix  proper,  as  L.  lutea.  See  also  tit-babbler  (with 
cut),— Hudsonian  or  Hudson's  Bay  tit,  Parus  huasoni- 
cu«,  of  New  England  and  northward,  resembling  a  chick- 
adee, but  marked  with  brown.— Long- tailed  tit.  See 
titmouse  (with  cut).— Penduline  tit,  any  titmouse  of  the 
genus  JRgithalus,  with  six  or  eight  wide-ranging  species 
in  Europe  and  Africa,  as  -J5.  pendulimts.—  Siberian  tit, 
Parus  cinctus.— Toupet  tit.  See  tmipet,  2.—  Tufted  tit, 
a  United  States  crested  titmouse,  Parus  (Lophophanes)  In- 
color;  the  peto.  See  cut  under  titmouse.  (Hee  also  bottle- 
tit,  bush-tit,  coal-tit,  thrush-tit,  wren-tit.) 
tit3  (tit),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  titt;  appar. 
orig.  'something  small.'  Cf.  tift,  titty*.  Cf. 
also  to*1.]  1.  A  small  or  poor  horse. 

The  nag  or  the  hackeneie  is  verie  good  for  trauelling. 
.  .  .  And  if  he  be  broken  accordinglie,  you  shall  haue  a 
little  lit  that  will  trauell  a  whole  daie  without  anie  bait. 
Stanihurst,  Descrip.  of  Ireland,  ii.  (Holinshed's  Chron.,  I.). 

The  Modern  Poets  seem  to  use  Smut  a8  the  Old  Ones 
did  Machines,  to  relieve  a  fainting  Invention.  When 
Pegasus  is  jaded,  and  would  stand  still,  he  is  apt,  like 
other  Tits,  to  run  into  every  Puddle. 

Jeremy  Collier,  Short  View  (ed.  1698),  p.  6. 

2.  A  child ;  a  girl ;  a  young  woman :  a  depre- 
ciatory term. 

I  wonder  that  any  man  is  so  mad  to  come  to  see  these 
rascally  tits  play  here.  B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  Ind. 

3.  A  bit ;  morsel.    Balliwell. 
[Obsolete  or  rare  in  all  uses.] 

tit*  (tit),  n.  [In  the  phrase  tit  for  tat,  a  varia- 
tion of  tip  for  tap:  see  under  tip2,  n.  Tit  and 
tat  in  this  phrase  are  in  themselves  meaning- 
less; the  phrase  is  often  written  with  hyphens, 
tit-for-tat,  and  indeed  is  better  so  written,  be- 
ing practically  one  word.]  In  the  phrase  tit 
for  tat  (literally,  in  the  original  form  tip  for 
tap,  'blow  for  blow'),  a  retaliatory  return  ;  an 
equivalent  by  way  of  repartee  or  answer :  as,  to 
give  a  person  tit  for  tat  in  a  dispute  or  a  war 
of  wit. 

Tit  for  tat,  Betsey  !    You  are  right,  my  girl. 
Caiman  and  Garrick,  Clandestine  Marriage,  v.  2. 

I  have  had  my  tit-for-tat  with  John  Russell,  and  I  turned 
him  out  on  Friday  last. 

Palmerston,  in  McCarthy's  Hist.  Own  Times,  xxiii. 

titBt  (tit),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  titten,  tytten,  origin  ob- 
scure ;  cf.  tight1,  ».]  To  pull  tightly.  (Halli- 
well,  under  titte  (2).) 

And  the  feete  uppward  fast  knytted, 

And  in  strang  paynes  be  streyned  and  tytted. 

Bampole,  MS.  Bowes,  p.  210.    (HalliwcU.) 

tit5t  (tit),  n.     [<  ME.  titte ;  <  titf,  v.~]    A  pull. 
Yf  that  tre  war  tite  pulled  oute 
At  a  titte,  with  al  the  rotes  oboute. 

Hampole,  Pricke  of  Conscience,  1. 1915  (Morris  and  Skeat's 

[Spec.  Eng.  Lit.). 

tit6t,  adv.    A  Middle  English  variant  of  titei. 

Titan1  (ti'tan),  n.  [<  ME.  Titan,  Tytan,<  OF.  Ti- 
tan, F.  Titan  =  Sp.  Titan  =  Pg.  Titao  =  It.  Titano 
=  G.  Dan.  Sw.  Titan,  <  L.  Titan,  rarely  Titanus 
(pi.  Titanes,  Titani),<  Gr.  lirdv  (pi.  Ttravef,  Tirfi- 
vef),  a  Titan;  cf.  rtru,  day,  <  -\/  TI,  lighten,  illu- 
mine.] 1.  In  mythol.,  one  of  a  race  of  primor- 
dial deities,  children  of  Uranus  and  Ge  (Heaven 
and  Earth),  or  their  son  Titan,  supposed  to  rep- 
resent the  various  forces  of  nature.  In  the  old- 
est accounts  there  were  six  male  Titans  (Oceanus,  Creus, 
Crius,  Hyperion,  Japetus,  and  Kronos),  and  six  female 
(Theia,  Rhea,  Themis,  Mnemosyne,  I'hoebe,  and  Tethys). 
They  were  imprisoned  by  their  father  Uranus  from  their 
birth,  but,  after  unmanning  and  dethroning  him,  were  de- 
livered by  Kronos.  Zeus,  son  of  Kronos,  compelled  him  to 
disgorge  his  elder  brothers  and  sisters,  whom  he  had 
swallowed  at  their  birth,  and  after  a  terrible  war  thrust 
the  Titans  (except  Oceanus)  into  Tartarus,  under  guard 
of  the  hundred-armed  giants.  In  the  later  legends,  Titan, 
the  father  of  the  Titans,  yielded  the  supreme  power  to  his 
younger  bruther  Kronos,  but  regained  it,  and  was  finally 
overcome  by  tlie  thunderbolts  of  Zeus  (Jupiter),  son  of 
Kronos  (Saturn),  who  then  became  the  supreme  god.  The 
Titans  in  their  wars  are  said  to  have  piled  mountains 
upon  mountains  to  scale  heaven,  and  they  are  taken  as  the 
types  of  lawlessness,  gigantic  size,  and  enormous  strength. 


Titan 

'Tin  .in  old  tale;  Jove  strikes  the  TWnru  flown, 
Not  when  they  set  about  their  monnteln-pUlnf, 

But  when  another  rock  wmilil  crown  Hi.-  «ork. 


i; :;:,:, 


tithe 


IT. 


2.   Any  one  ol'   tlu>  immediate  deseeudants  of 
the  Tit.-ms.  us  Prometheus  and  K|.iinotlieus.  — 


but  several  chemists  ut  high  reputation  inm-  dwUnd 
themselves  unable  to  detect  any  titanium  In  it.  Tin- 
chemical  relatloni  of  titanium  are  peculiar  :  In  §ome  re- 


3,.,.  .    .  ,,,.  I  >•  «I-I»V»«>ID  v»    <  i.iuii.im    ,111     |l<  .    mini    ,    III   IHIII1C  TV- 

.    1  lie   sun   personified,   Fitan  being  at   times     spccts  It  stands  midway  between  tin  ami  itllcon ;  In  other 
.,..i.,.t:t..i».i   i...  XL-  T  _i;_ 


liy  the   Latin   poets  for  Helios  as 
of  the  sun. 


And  Tiiini.  tired  In  the  mid-day  heat, 
With  burning  eye  did  ln.il>  overlook  them. 

.S'Ao*.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  1.  177. 

4.  The  sixth  in  order  of  the  eight  satellites  of 
the  planet  Saturn,  and  the  largest,  appeariii"; 
us  n  st:ii-  of  I  he  ninth  magnitude.  See  s/iliini. 
—  5.  A  genus  of  beetles.  MiiHIinrx. 

titan'2  (ti'tan),  n.  [=  F.  titunc  =  8p.  Pg.  It. 
tiliiniii,  <  IvTL.  titinih/m  :  see  liltiniiim.]  1.  A 
calcareous  earth;  titanite. — 2.  Titanium. 

titanate  (li'tan-St),  n.    [<  ti/iiii(ic)* 

A    --;ilt    of  tilllllii'  Ill-ill. 


quickly:  see  /iWrl.J     Same  as  till 

Of  a  good  ntlrrliiK  strain  too,  she  goes  liih. 

Ftetclitr,  Loyal  Subject,  III.  4. 

tithable  (ti'THa-bl),  n.  and  M.     [Also  nt/milil,  . 
<  lithe  +  -able.]    I.  a.  1.  Subject  to  the  pay- 
ment of  tithes,  as  property;  capable  of  bfinu 
tithed. 
It  Is  not  to  be  expected  from  the  nature  of  them;  gen- 


ways It  Is  allied  to  Iron,  chromium,  and  aluminium 
titanium-green    (ti-ta'ni-um-gren),  ».     Tita- 
nium ferrocyanide,  precipitated  by  potassium 
ferroeyanide  from  a  solution  of  titanic  chlorid, 
recommended  as  an  innocuous  substitute  for 
Schweinfurt  green  and  other  arsenical  green 
pigments.    The  color,  however,  is  far  inferior 
to  that  of  Schweinfurt  green. 
Titanomachy  (ti-ta-nom'a-ki),  n.   [<  Gr.  tiravo- 
paxia,  <  T<rai»,  Titan,  +"  pd*?,  battle.]     The 
battle  or  war  of  the  Titans  with  the  gods. 
Gladstone,  Contemporary  Kev.,  LI.  760. 
+ -ntri  ]  Titanomys(ti-tan'6-mis),fi.   [NL.  (Von Meyer, 

1843),  <  Or.  lirav.  Titan,  +  /<£•<;,  mouse.]   A  ge-        TT 

Titanesque(ti-tii-nesk'),«.  [<  Titan*  +  -esquc  ]     nus  of  fossil  duplicident  rodents,  of  the  family    .  •  Apersonby  or  for  whom  tithes  or  par- 

Characteristlc  or  suggestive  of  the  Titans,  or    Lagomyida,  related  to  the  living  pikas,  but    ' 

characterized  by  the  single  upper  and  lower 


eral  commentaries  that  I  should  particularly  specify  what 
things  are  tithaUe  and  what  not,  the  time  when,  or  the 
manner  and  proportion  in  which,  tithe*  are  usually  .hi. 

alaclatone,  Com.,  II.  III. 

2f.  Assessable  for  tithes,  or  for  the  payment  of 
any  tax  to  a  parish,  as  a  person. 

They  [Virginians]  call  all  negroes  above  sixteen  Tears  of 
age  tithablr.  be  they  male  or  female,  and  all  white  men 
of  the  same  age.  Be  verity,  Virginia,  IT.  1  18. 


of  the  legends  concerning  them;   of  Titanic  .  „ 

character  or  quality.  prernolar,  instead  of  two  such  teeth. 

His  extraordinary  metaphors,  and  flashes  of  Titanetquc   •V$*n°tJJ?riid»  (ti-ta'no-the-ri'i-de),  n.  pi. 


Their  parishes  are  accounted  large  or  small.  In  propor- 
tion to  the  number  of  tithablft  contained  In  them,  andnot 
according  to  the  extent  of  land.  Severity,  Virginia,  Iv.  K  S3. 


humour.  t'rawO.e,  Carlyle  (first  Forty  Years), 

Titanessjti'tan-es),  w.     [<  Titoni  +  -ess.'} 


[NL.,  <  Titanntkerium  +  -wte.1    A  family  of  ex-  tithe1  (tiTH),  a.  and  ».     [Formerly  also  tytlte;  < 

±; • J__i_t         *_  _  I  ,«  •£«.  .  \fV.        titltl,      tltttlf,       tnlltm     /      AU       t...'.lt...    tn-    *  t.,.'...tl... 


tinct  perissodactyls,  based  on  the  genus  Titano- 
therium. 


titanptherioid   (ti-ta-no-the'ri-oid),  n.  and  a. 

[<  'l'i  In  ni>tlnriii  in  +  -oirf.]     I.  n.  A  titanothe- 

rium,  or  a  related  mammal.    Nature,  XLI.  347. 

H.  a.  Resembling  or  related  to  the  genus 

Titanothcriuni, 


female  Titan;  a  woman  of  surpassing  size  or 
power. 

So  likewise  did  this  Tilnnnae  aspire 

Rule  and  dominion  to  hereelfe  to  galne. 

Spenter,  F.  «.,  VII.  vi.  4. 

Titania  (ti-ta'ni-a),  n.    [<  L.  Titania,  poetically 

applied  to  Diana  (as  well  as  to  Latona,  I'vr-  Tltanotherium  (ti-ta-no-the'ri-um),  n.      [NL. 

rha,  and  Circe),  fern,  of  Titanitu,  of  the  Titans,  (Leidy,  1853),  <  Gr.  Ttrav,  Titan,   +  8ijplm>,  a 

<  Titan,  Titan:  see  Tittin.]     1.  The  queen  of  wild  beast.]     1.  A  genus  of  gigantic  perisso- 

Fairyland,  and  consort  of  Oberon.  dactyl  mammals  from  the  Miocene  of  North 

Ofcron.  Now,  my  Titania;  wake  yon,  my  sweet  queen.   «A.meriC?-~,2;.-<£  ^  A  member  of  this  genus. 
Titatua.  My  Oberon  !  what  visions  have  I  seen  I  titan-Schorl  (ti'tan-shdrl),  n.     Native  oxid  of 

Shale.,  M.  N.  D.,  Iv.  i.  so.     titanium. 

2.  A  genus  of  lepidopterous  insects.    Hiilmer,  tit-babbler  (tit'bab'ler),  w.    A  hill-tit,  Tricho- 

' 


1816. 

titanian '  (ti-ta'ni-an),  a.  [<  L.  Titaniun,  of  the 
Titans,  <  Titan,  Titan:  see  Titan.]  Same  as 
titanic1.  Johnson,  in  Boswell,  I.  174. 

titanian2  (ti-ta'ni-an),  a.  [<  titanium  +  -an.] 
Same  as  titanic^. 

titanic1  (ti-tan'ik),  a.  [=  F.  titatiigae  =  Sp. 
Titdnico  =  Pg.  It.  Titaiiiro,  <  L.  as  if  *Titanicu# 
(for  which  Tihtniacug),  <  Gr.  Tirow/toj-,  of  or  per- 
taining to  a  Titan  or  the  Titans,  <  lirdv,  Titan : 
see  Titan1.]  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  character- 
istic of  the  Titans;  hence,  enormous  in  size, 
strength,  or  degree;  gigantic;  superhuman; 
huge;  vast. 

titanic-  (ti-tan'ik),  n.  [<  titanium  +  -ic.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  titanium Titanic  acid  Ti02,  ti- 
tanium dloxid.  When  prepared  artificially  it  Is  a  white 
tasteless  powder  which  assumes  a  yellow  color  when  gen- 
tly heated.  It  is  fusible  in  the  oxyhydrogen  Hume.  It  Is 
insoluble  in  water,  in  hydrochloric  acid,  and  in  dilute  sul- 
phuric acid.  It  occurs  in  nature  In  three  forms,  as  rutile, 
octahcdrite  or  anatase,  and  brookite.  Also  called  titanic 
oxidtirnnhiKtriil.  Titanic  iron  ore.  Same  as  il menitc. 
-Titanic  schorl,  a  name  of  rutile. 

titanical  (ti-tan'i-kal),  a.     [<  titanic1  +  -a 
Same  as  titanic*.  -Titanical  atarst,  the  planet*. 

titaniferous  (ti-ta-nif'e-rus),  a.  [<  NL.  tita- 
nium +  L.  fi-rrc,  =  E.'feenrl,  +  -ous.]  Con- 
taining titanium :  as,  titunifrroux  iron. —Titanif- 
erous cerlte.  same  as  tmhr/Hnite.— Titaniferous 
iron  ore,  titaniferous  oxid  of  iron,  ilmcnite. 

titanite  (ti'tan-it),  «.  [<  titiiniinn  +  -i<«3.]  An 
ore  of  titanium.  See  sphene. 


stoma  rostratuni,  'inhabiting  the  Malay  penin- 
8U'a>  Sumatra,  and  Borneo,  it  was  originally  de- 
•cribed  "^  B|yth  '"  1S42  "  Trieluatoma  rottra^tm,  and 


Tit-babbler  ( Trithottonta  rostratum). 


has  since  been  placed  In  six  other  genera,  with  various 
specific  names.  It  Is  5  inches  long,  with  red  eyes,  bluish 
feet,  and  varied  brownish  coloration.  The  name  extends 
to  other  hill-tits  which  have  Improperly  been  placed  In 
Trichottama,  the  one  here  named  being  the  only  member 
of  this  genus  in  a  proper  sense. 

-,  titbit  (tit'bit),  n.  [Also  tidbit;  <  H<3,  a  bit, 
morsel,  +  bit.]  A  delicate  bit;  a  sweet  mor- 
sel. =  Byn.  Delicacy,  Dainty,  Tidtrit.  See  delicacy. 
tite1  (tit),  adv.  [Also  spelled  tight,  and  con- 
fused with  tight* ;  also  tith ;  <  ME.  tite,  tyte,  tit, 
tyt,  erroneously  tigt,  also  tid,  <  Icel.  titt,  quickly, 
neut.  of  tidhr,  frequent,  usual,  eager  (super),  in 
the  phrase  sem  tidhast,  quickly,  immediately). 
Cf.  titcly.]  Quickly ;  soon ;  fast :  as,  run  as  lite 


titanitic  (ti-ta-nit  'ik),  n.  [<  Htanite  +  -»c.]  Same    as  you  can.    "[Obsolete  or  p'rov.  Eng.'and  U.  8.] 

Then  the  troiens  full  tjrt  tokyn  there  hertes. 
n.    [NL.,  so  called  in 


Dettntction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  a),  1.  6618. 
As  (if  as  thel  come  him  to  the  sothe  for  to  Idle, 
Thel  sett  hem  doun  softly  that  semly  be-fore. 

WOliam  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  &X  1.  852. 
And  who  fyndis  hym  grened  late  by  m  tell*  tyte. 

York  Play*,  p.  804. 

As  titet  (without  a  following  at\  quickly ;  immediately. 
I  shal  telle  the  at  tite  what  this  tree  hatte. 

Fieri  Plmcman  (BX  rvt  01. 

found  quite  frequently  iii  combination  with  the'protoxld  tite'-'t,  a.    An  old  spelling  of  tiahfl.     Bailev. 
of  iron,  mixed  with  inore  or  less  of  the  pcroxid  of  the  i.-t-x.'      A   \r,AM«  ^,,™i;<,^  f „«  «j-,i.    Kit. 


fanciful  allusion  to  the  Titans;  <  L.  Titan,  < 
Gr.  Tmir,  Titan:  see  Titan.]  Chemical  symbol, 
Ti:  atomic  weight,  48.1.  A  metal  whieli  i>, 
not  found  native,  but  as  artificially  prepared 
is  n  dark-gray  powder  having  a  decided  metal- 
lie  luster,  and  resembling  iron  in  appearance. 
It  occurs,  In  the  form  of  the  dloxid,  In  three  dllieront  crys- 
talline forms  —  rutile,  hrookito,  and  anatase  — and  Is  also 


ME.  tithe,  tythc,  tethe,  <  AS.  teotha  for  •  leant  I,,,, 
<  teon,  lien,  tyne,  ten:  see  ten,  tenth.]  I.f  a. 
Tenth. 

Every  tithe  soul,  'mongst  many  thousand. 

Shale.,  T.  and  C.,  II.  2.  19. 

H.  n.  1.  A  tenth;  the  tenth  part  of  anything; 
hence,  any  indefinitely  small  part. 

I  have  searched  .  .  .  man  by  man.  l>oy  by  boy ;  .  .  .  the 
tithe  of  a  hair  wa«  never  lost  In  my  house  before. 

fihalc.,  I  Hen.  IV.,  111.  3.  M. 

2.  A  contribution  or  tax  for  some  public  use, 
either  voluntary  or  enforced,  of  one  tenth  of  the 
quantity  or  of  the  value  of  the  subject  from  or 
on  account  of  which  it  is  paid;  hence,  any 
ratable  tax  payable  in  kind  or  by  commutation 
of  its  value  in  money.  The  levying  of  tithes  In  kind 
on  natural  productions  or  the  proceeds  of  Industry  was 
generally  practised  in  ancient  times,  for  both  civil  and 
ecclesiastical  usea;  and  this  is  still  the  prevalent  method  of 
taxation  for  all  purposes  In  Mohammedan  countries.  It 
was  established  and  definitely  regulated  for  the  support 
of  religion  among  the  Hebrews;  and  It  was  revived  for  the 
support  of  the  Christian  church  by  a  law  of  Charlemagne 
about  the  beginning  of  the  ninth  century,  after  some  pre- 
vious fluctuating  use  of  it  Ecclesiastical  tithes  were 
always  more  or  leas  oppressive  and  unequal  in  their  inci- 
dence, and  they  have  been  generally  abolUhed  except  in 
lireat  Britain,  where  they  are  still  maintained,  mainly  In 
the  shape  of  commuted  rent-charges  upon  land.  As  there 
recognized,  tilhr  is  defined  as  the  tenth  part  of  the  in- 
crease annually  arising  from  the  profits  of  land  and  stock 
and  the  personal  Industry  of  the  Inhabitants,  allotted  for 
the  maintenance  of  the  clergy  or  priesthood,  for  their  sup- 
port, and  other  church  purposes.  Under  the  ancient  Jew- 
ish law,  tithes  of  all  produce.  Including  flocks  and  cattle, 
were  to  be  given  to  the  Levtte,  and  of  this  tithe  or  tenth 
a  tenth  was  to  be  given  to  the  priests.  In  modern  ec- 
clesiastical usage,  tithes  are  divided  into  personal,  pre- 
dial,  and  mixed :  penonal,  when  accruing  from  labor  art, 
trade,  and  manufacture;  predial,  when  Issuing  directly 
from  the  earth,  as  hay,  wood,  grain,  and  fruit ;  and  mixed, 
when  accruing  from  beasts  which  are  fed  from  the  ground. 
Another  division  of  tithes  is  Into  great  and  small.  (Jreat 
titfiet  consist  of  all  species  of  corn  and  grain,  hay  and 
wood ;  anatt  tithe*,  of  predial  tithes  of  other  kinds,  to- 
gether with  mixed  and  personal  tithes.  In  England  great 
tithes  belong  to  the  rector,  and  are  hence  called  pomm- 
age or  rectorial  tithes;  and  the  others  are  due  to  the  vicar, 
and  are  hence  called  vicarage  tithet.  (.See  altarage,  2.) 
In  England  tithes  are  now  often  improprlated  to  laymen, 
ecclesiastical  corporations,  etc.  Several  acts  of  Parliament 
have  been  passed  for  tlie  commutation  of  tithes  In  England 
and  Ireland,  the  usual  form  being  the  conversion  of  tithes 
Into  a  rent-charge  called  the  tilhr  rent-charge,  payable  in 
money,  and  chargeable  on  the  land.  In  regard  to  tithes 
in  Scotland,  see  teind. 

3f.  A  tax  assessed  by  the  vestry  of  a  parish. — 
Commutation  of  tithes;.  In  England  and  Ireland,  the 
conversion  of  tithes  Into  a  rent-charge  payable  In  money, 
and  chargeable  on  the  land.  See  Commutation  of  Tithet 
Act,  under  commutation.  —  Composition  of  tithes. 
Same  as  real  comporition  (6)  (which  see,  under  rwrfl),— 
ft^flllln  tithe,  a  general  tax  on  movable  property  and 
revenues  from  land  levied  in  France  and  England  In  1188 
for  the  support  of  the  third  crusade,  organiied  for  the 
recovery  of  the  Holy  Land  from  the  sultan  Saladln.  See 
Ordinatice  of  the  Saladin  Tithe,  under  ordinance.  Titu- 
lars of  the  tithes.  See  titular. 


is  \,-n  1  1  iirirkahle  in  its  power  of  rombinini;  with  nitro- 


gen at  a  high  temperature.    Certain  copper-colored  en 
bical  crystals  which  are  not  infrequently  found  in  the 

"bear"  of  blust-flllillices.  anil  weiv  supposed  I.)  \Vol- 
I  list  on  to  be  pure  titanium,  were  shown  by  \\  oM.  i  t..  .-,  .u 
sist  of  u  cyanonitriil  of  that  metal.  As  'titanium  enters 
Into  the  composition  of  so  many  Iron  ores,  it  is  natural 
that  it  shoiiM  have  been  found  in  many  kinds  of  pi^-inin. 
Its  presence  in  small  quantity  does  not  appear  to  have  an 
injurious  effect.  A  considerable  number  of  patents  have 


erroneously  tigtly,  also  titllii'hi ;' titllikr.  <  Icel. 
tiilhuliga,  frequently,  <  tidhr,  frequent  (neut. 
titt,  quickly):  see  tite1.]  Quickly;  soon. 

\Vith-out  tarying  to  his  tent  tytln  thai  yode, 
And  were  set  all  samyn  the  soncrain  l>efore. 

Detraction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  1.  1OM. 
Hold,  sirrah,  bear  you  these  letters  ri/Mf/v  ; 
Sail  like  my  pinnace  to  these  golden  shores. 

Shalt.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  I.  3.  88. 


or  upon. 

When  thou  hast  made  an  end  of  tithing  all  the  tithes  of 
thine  increase.  Dent.  xxvl.  12. 

2.  To  pay  tithes  on;  give  or  yield  up  a  tithe  of. 
Military  spoil,  and  the  prey  gotten  in  war,  Is  also  tylha- 
ble,  for  Abraham  t<ithr,t  It  to  Melchlinlek. 

Spdman,  Tytbes,  XT!. 

St.  To  take  or  reckon  by  tenths  or  tens ;  take 
tithe  or  every  tenth  of. 


tithe 


Me1.]     Same  as  titcli/. 
I  have  seen  him  trip  it  tithly. 

Bean,  and  Fl. 


(Imp.  Diet.) 

Tithonian  (ti-tho'ni-an),  u.  [<  L.  TitJioims,  < 
Gr.  'I'iduvw,  in  Gr.  myth,  the  brother  of  Priam 
and  consort  of  Eos  or  Aurora,  and  endowed 
with  immortality.]  A  name  given  by  Oppel  to 
a  peculiar  facie's  of  Upper  Jurassic  rocks  ex- 
tensively developed  in  southern  France  and  on 
the  southern  side  of  the  Alps.  The  series  thus 
named  is  characterized  by  limestones  of  very  uniform 
lithological  character,  as  if  deposited  in  deep  water  when 


To  tithe  mint  and  cumin,  to  exercise  rigid  authority 
or  close  circumspection  in  small  mutters,  while  neglecting 
greater  or  more  important  ones  :  with  reference  to  Mat. 
xxiii.  23. 

II. t  intraits.  To  pay  tithes.    Piers  Plmeman 
(A),  viii.  65. 

For  lamb,  pig,  and  calf,  ami  for  other  the  like, 
Til  he  so  as  thy  cattle  the  Lord  do  not  strike. 

Turner,  January's  Husbandry,  St.  42. 

tithe'-t,  r.  t.     [ME.  litlien,  tiitlien,  <  AS.  titliiaii, 

ti/tlii(in  (=  OS.  tugithon  =  MHG.  ge-noiden), 

concede,  grant.]     To  concede;  grant.    Sub.  of 

Gloucester. 
tithe-commissioner  (ti?H'ko-mish"on-er),  «. 

One  of  a  board  of  officers  appointed  by  the 

English  government  for  arranging  propositions 

for  commuting  or  compounding  for  tithes.  Sim- 

nontfo, 

tithe-free  (tiTH'fre).  «.    Exempt  from  the  pay- 
ment of  tithes. 
tithe-gatherer  (tiTH'gaTH"er-er),  ». 

collects  tithes. 

titheless(tiTH'les),«.    [<  tithe1  +  -less.]   Tithe- 
free. 
tithe-owner  (tiTH'o'ner),  «.  A  person  to  whom 

tithes  are  due  ;  one  who  owns  the  right  to  re- 
ceive and  use  the  tithes  of  a  parish  or  locality. 

In  Great  Britain  many  laymen  are  tithe-owners, 

through  impropriation.     Eiici/c.  Brit.,  XXIII.  tithonometer  (tith-o-nom'e-ter), 

412. 
tithe-payer  (tiTH'pa''er),   w.     One   who  pays 

tithes;  a  person  from  whom  tithes  are  due. 
tithe-pig  (tiTH'pig),  11.   One  pig  out  of  ten,  paid 

as  a  tithe  or  church-rate,     filial,:,  K.  and  J., 

i.  4.  79. 
tithe-proctor  (tiTH'prok"tpr),  «.     A  levier  or 

collector  of  tithes  or  church-rates. 
tither1  (ti'sner),  n.     [<  ME.  titlierc,  t y there ;  < 

tithe1  +  -er1.]     1.  One  who  levies  or  collects 

tithes. — 2.  A  tithe-payer. 

Smale  tytheres  weren  foule  ysheut. 

Chaucer,  Friar's  Tale,  1.  12. 


title 

small         Let  me  go  down  and  settle  whilst  you  call  in  your  black 
man  and  titivate  a  lilt  Thackeray,  Virginians,  xlviii. 

titivilt,  w.  [Also  titifiU,  early  mod.  E.  tytty- 
fi/lle;  origin  obscure.]  A  knave;  a  jade. 

titlark  (tit'lark),  n.  [<  tit*  +  /«>•/,•!.  Of.  tit- 
mouse. Of.  Shetland  tfetick,  titlark.]  A  small 
lark-like  bird;  hence,  specifically,  in  ornith.,  a 
titling;  a  pipit;  any  bird  of  the  genus  An  thus 
or  subfamily  Anthiiix.  (see  these  words,  and 
pipit).  There  are  many  species,  of  most  parts  of  the 
world.  The  common  titlark  of  the  United  States  is  A. 
ludovicianus,  which  abounds  in  eastern  parts  of  the  coun- 
try and  in  Canada.  Several  are  common  English  birds,  as 


. 

the  meadow-pipit  or  moss-creeper,  A.  urateims;  the  tree- 
pipit  or  field-titlark,  A.  arboretis;  and  the  sea-titlark  or 
rock-pipit,  A.  obscuius.  See  rock-pipit,  cut  under  Anthux, 
and  phrases  under  lark. 


liuioio^iciti  i  naiitcier,  as  u  uepuaitou  ui  uoau  nwci  irumi    ....       ,.-,.,*  rs  -\m     *-j?        j-t  7     j-*-7     j'*'7l 

the  conditions  of  deposition  were  for  a  long  time  remark-  title  (tl  tl),  w.      [<  ME.   title,   titel,   Mil,   Mill,  a 


ably  uniform  in  character. 

tithonic  (ti-thon'ik),  a.  [=  F.  tithouiqiie,  <  Gr. 
liHuvuf,  Tithonus:  see  Titlionian.]  Pertaining 
to  or  denoting  those  rays  of  light  which  pro- 
duce chemical  effects;  actinic.  See  actinism. 

tithonicity  (tith-o-nis'i-ti),  11.  [<  tithonic  + 
-itij.~\  That  property  of  light  by  which  it  pro- 
duces chemical  effects;  actinism. 

One  who  tithonographic  (ti-tho-no-graf  ik),  a.  [<  Gr. 
'IVtai'of  (see  tithonic)  +  vpSfuv,  write.]  Fixed 
or  impressed  by  the  tithonic  rays  of  light; 
photographic. 


title,  a  stroke  over  an  abridged  word  (a  tittle), 
an  epistle,  <  OF.  title,  titre,  tiltre,  a  title,  a 
stroke  over  an  abridged  word  to  indicate  let- 
ters wanting,  F.  titre,  a  title,  a  stroke  over  an 
abridged  word,  right,  claim,  standard  (of  gold 
and  silver),  document,  title  in  law,  title-deed, 
head  (of  a  page),  etc.,  =  Pr.  titol,  tiltre,  titutr. 
point  or  dot  over  »',  =  Sp.  titulo,  title,  tilde,  a 
stroke  over  a  word,  an  accent,  tilde,  =  Pg. 
titulo,  title,  til,  a  stroke  over  a  word,  an  accent, 
tilde,  =  Cat.  tittla,  mark,  sign,  character,  =  It. 
titolo,  title.  =  Wallach.  title,  circumflex,  =  D. 


Ln/V\nci  DMUlvt  ( e  ('f/M/j    1 11 11.7  j   =     TV  cincdi'ii.     if  t  (t,  j     v;ii  v..  UIIJII^A.,   a^  MS* 

Draper  also  did  something  like  the  same  thing,  but  not     titel  =  OHG.  Mill,  MHG.  titel,  tittel,  G.  titel  = 


quite  the  same  thing,  in  what  he  called  a  tithonographic 
representation  of  the  solar  spectrum. 

J.  N.  Lockyer,  Sped.  Anal.,  p.  81. 


who  maintains  the  principle  of  ecclesiastical 
tithing.     [Rare.] 

Tithers  themselves  have  contributed  to  thir  own  con- 
futation, by  confessing  that  the  Church  liv'd  primitively 
on  Alms.  Milton,  Touching  Hirelings. 

tither2  (tiTii'er),  iutlef.proii. 
father. 

The  tane  o'  them  is  fu'  o'  corn, 

The  tither  is  fu'  o'  hay. 
Willie  and  May  Margaret  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  ITS). 

tithe-stealer  (tiTH'ste  *ler),  «.    One  who  evades 


(see  tithonic)  +  /itr/iov,  ineasure.]  An 
instrument  devised  by  Dr.  John  W.  Draper 
(1844)  to  measure  the  tithonic  or  chemical  ac- 
tion of  light-rays  by  their  effect  in  causing  the 
chemical  union  of  chlorin  and  hydrogen.  See 
the  quotation. 

The  tithonometer  consists  essentially  of  a  mixture  of 
equal  measures  of  chlorine  and  hydrogen  gases  evolved 
from  and  confined  by  a  fluid  which  absorbs  neither.  This 
mixture  is  kept  in  a  graduated  tube  so  arranged  that  the 
gaseous  surface  exposed  to  the  rays  never  varies  in  extent, 
notwithstanding  the  contraction  which  may  be  going  on 
in  its  volume,  and  the  muriatic  acid  resulting  from  its 
union  is  removed  by  rapid  absorption. 

Amer.  Jour.  Set.,  XLVI.  218. 

^.^SSS^SL  •JSS2J*lL<12*ffL2S  tithymalt  (tith'i-mal),  n.    [Also  titlnjmall,  tithi- 

mill,   titin/al,  <  OF.  tithymale,  <  L.  tithymaliis, 
titliynidUun,  <  Gr.  rtOi-/taAof,  spurge,  euphorbia.] 
A  plant  of  the  genus  Euphorbia;  spurge. 
iti1,  n.     See  tee-tee. 
"--••••»"""  •«>••  titi2  (te'te),  w.     Same  as  buckwheat-tree. 

"  Titianesque  (tish-ia-nesk'),  «.  [<  Titian  (see 
def.)  +  -eisquc.]  Characteristic  of  or  resem- 
bling the  works  of  the  Venetian  painter  Titian 
(Tiziano  Vecellio,  1477-1576).  Atheiixum,  No. 
3261,  p.  537. 

the  payment  of  tithes,  or  who  dishonestly  with-  titifillt,  «.     See  titifil. 
holds  some  part  of  the  tithes  due  from  him.        tltllt,  n.  and  r.    An  obsolete  form  of  title,  tittle*. 
The  'squire  has  made  all  his  tenants  atheists  and  tythe-  titillate  (tit'i-lat),  i:  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  titillated, 
Addison,  Spectator,  No.  112. 
[<  ME.  tithing,  tething. 


stealers. 

tithing1  (ti'THing), 

tending,  bonding,  <  AS.  teothing,  tcothung,  a 
tithing,  tithe,  decimation,  a  band  of  ten  men  ; 
verbal  n.  of  teothian,  tithe:  see  tithe1,  v.]  1. 
In  old  Eng.  law,  a  decennary;  a  number  or 
company  of  about  ten  householders,  or  one 


ppr.  titillating.     [<  L.  titillatus,  pp.  of  titillare 
(>  It.  titillare  =  Sp.  titilar  •=.  Pg.  titillar  =  F. 


titiller),  tickle.]  To  tickle;  excite  a  tickling 
or  tingling  sensation  in;  hence,  to  excite  plea- 
surably;  exhilarate;  elate. 

The  gnomes  direct,  to  every  atom  just, 
The  pungent  grains  of  titillating  dust. 

Pope,  R.  of  the  L.,  v.  84. 


Sw.  Dan.  titel,  <  L.  tituhis,  title,  a  superscrip- 
tion, label,  notice,  token,  etc.,  ML.  also  a  stroke 
over  an  abridged  word,  a  tittle;  with  dim. 
term,  -tilns,  from  a  root  unknown.  Cf.  tittle? 
and  tilde,  doublets  of  ti tie.]  1.  An  inscription 
placed  on  or  over  something  to  distinguish  or 
specialize  it;  an  affixed  individualizing  term 
or  phrase.  [Obsolescent.] 

And  Pilate  wrote  a  title,  and  put  it  on  the  cross. 

John  xix.  10. 

Tell  me  once  more  what  title  thou  [a  casket]  dost  bear. 
S/iak.,  M.  of  V.,  11.  9.  35. 

2.  A   prefixed  designating  word,  phrase,  or 
combination  of  phrases;  an  initial  written  or 
printed  designation;  the  distinguishing  name 
attached  to  a  written  production  of  any  kind  : 
as,  the  title  of  a  book,  a  chapter  or  section  of 
a  book,  etc. ;  the  title  of  a  poem.     The  title  of  a 
book  in  the  fullest  sense  Includes  all  the  matter  in  the 
title-page  preceding  the  author's  name  or  whatever  stands 
in  place  of  it    It  may  be  either  a  single  word  or  a  short 
phrase,  or  be  divided  into  a  leading  and  a  subordinate 
title  connected  by  or;  or  it  may  be  extended  by  way  of 
description  to  the  larger  part  of  a  closely  printed  page, 
according  to  a  practice  formerly  very  common.    The  title 
by  which  a  book  is  quoted,  however,  is  nearly  always  the 
shortest  form  that  will  serve  to  designate  it  distinctively. 
For  bibliographical  purposes,  especially  in  the  cases  of 
old,  rare,  and  curious  books,  the  entire  title-page,  word  for 
word  and  point  for  point,  is  regarded  as  the  title,  and 
when  copied  the  actual  typography  is  often  indicated,  as 
by  a  vertical  bar  after  each  word  which  ends  a  line,  etc. 

They  live  by  selling  titles,  not  books,  and  if  that  carry 
off  one  impression,  they  have  their  ends. 

Lryden,  Life  of  Lucian. 

3.  Same  as  title-page,  in  some  technical  or  oc- 
casional uses. — 4.   In  bookbinding,  the  panel 
on  the  back  of  which  the  name  of  the  book  is 
imprinted. —  5.  A  descriptive  ca.ption  or  head- 
ing to  a  document;  the  formula  by  which  a  le- 
gal instrument  of  any  kind  is  headed  :  as,  the 
title  of  an  act  of  Congress  or  of  Parliament ; 


rv         ,.,,.,.,  i V     i__  «  1^t  '  ttliv   Ul   uu  act  UJ   ouiitrress  ur  ui   jrarnitjuciii  , 

tenth  ot  a  hundred  (which  see),  who,  dwell-  titillation  (tit-i-la'shon), «.     [<  F.  titillation  =     the  title  of  a  deed,  a  writ,  or  an  affidavit.-  6. 

,»ior   ii^av  finnn    nrhov    ii'nt'A   Mk0ftW1a*1    oi;   f.r\ncTi_  **../.'  *•          _~  (•&«.<        ..*  T. 


ing  near  each  other,  were  regarded  as  consti- 
tuting a  distinct  community  for  some  purposes 
of  civil  order  and  police  regulation,  the  sev- 
eral members  being  treated  as  sureties  or  free 
pledges  to  the  king  for  the  good  behavior  of 
each  other.  Although  this  institution  has  long  ceased, 
the  name  and  corresponding  territorial  division  are  still 
retained  in  many  parts  of  England. 
2.  The  act  of  levying  or  taking  tithe;  that 
which  is  taken  as  tithe ;  a  tithe. 

tithing2t,  »'.  Tidings.  Alliterative  Poems  (ed. 
Morris),  ii.  498. 

tithing-man  (ti'THing-man),  ii.  [<  ME.*«»iJHry- 
man,  <  AS.  tiothingmcmn ;  <  tithing1  +  man.] 
1.  In  old  Eng.  law,  the  chief  man  of  a  tithing: 
same  as  headborough.  —  2.  In  England,  a  peace- 


Pr.  titillacio  =  Sp.  iitilacion'=  Pg.  titillac,ii<> 
=  It.  titillaeione,  <  L.  titillatio(n-),  a  tickling,  < 
titillare,  pp.  titillatus,  tickle:  see  titillate.']  1. 
The  act  of  titillating,  or  the  state  of  being  tit- 
illated; a  tickling  or  itching  sensation  or  state 
of  feeling;  hence,  a  passing  or  momentary  ex- 
citation, physical  or  mental. 

A  poor  auricular  transient  titillation. 

Ilev.  S.  Ward,  Sermons,  p.  166. 

The  vulgar  intellectual  palate  hankers  after  the  titilla- 
tion of  foaming  phrase.      Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  281. 


2.  That  which  titillates;  something  having  tit- 
illating properties.  [Rare.] 

Your  Spanish  titillation  in  a  glove 

The  best  perfume.    B.  Jotwon,  Alchemist  iv.  2. 

officer;  an  trader-constable;  in  early  \eii  Eng-  titillative  (tit'i-la-tiv),  «.     [<  titillate  +  -ire.] 

limit  liist.,  a  town   officer  elected  each  year    Tending  to  titillate  or  tickle.     Imp.  Diet. 

to  exercise  a  general  moral  police   (derived  titimalet,  «.    Same  as  titliymal.     Halliirdl. 

from  the  constabulary  functions  of  the  English  titivate,  tittivate  (tit'i-vat),  r.  i.  and  t. ;  pret. 

tithing-man)  in  the  town.  Later  his  functions  were  and  pp.  titirateil,  tittivatcd,  ppr.  titirating,  titti- 

rating.  [Appar.  a  factitious  word,  based  per- 
haps on  titty1, with  a  Latin-seeming  termination 
as  in  cultirate.]  To  dress  or  spruce  up;  get  or 
put  into  good  trim ;  smarten,  or  smarten  one's 
self.  [Colloq.  or  slang.] 

The  girls  are  all  so  titivated  off  with  false  beauty  that  a 
fellow  loses  his  heart  before  he  knows  it. 

Dole's  Sermont,  I.  151.    (Dartlett.) 


uearly  confined  to  preserving  order  during  divine  service 


in  the  seventeenth  century,  chosen  in  Maryland  manors. 

The  oldest  people  in  New  England  remember  the  tithing- 
man  as  a  kind  of  Sunday  Constable,  whose  special  duty 
it  was,  in  the  old  parish  meeting-house,  to  quiet  the  rest- 
lessness of  youth  and  to  disturb  the  slumbers  of  age. 

Johns  //M,,',/,,.,  111,1,  studies,  I.  1. 


In  some  statutes,  law-books,  and  the  like,  a  di- 
vision or  subdivision  of  the  subject,  usually  a 
larger  division  than  article  or  section. —  7.  A 
characterizing  term  of  address ;  a  descriptive 
name  or  epithet. 

Katharine  the  curst ! 

A  title  for  a  maid  of  all  titles  the  worst. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  i.  2.  ISO. 

8.  Specifically,  a  distinguishing  appellation  be- 
longing to  a  person  by  right  of  rank  or  endow- 
ment, or  assigned  to  him  as  a  mark  of  respect 
or  courtesy.  Titles  in  this  sense  may  be  classified  as  — 
(1)  titles  of  office,  whether  hereditary  or  limited  to  chosen 
incumbents,  as  emperor  or  empress,  king  or  queen,  presi- 
dent, judge,  mayor,  bishop  or  archbishop,  rector,  deacon, 
general,  admiral,  captain,  etc. ;  (2)  hereditary  title*  of  no- 
liililn,  as  duke,  marquis,  earl,  viscount,  baron  (the  five 
British  titles  of  nobility,  of  which  any  except  the  first  may 
be  held  as  a  title  of  courtezy  by  the  son  and  heir,  or  even 
the  grandson,  of  the  holder  of  a  higher  title),  count,  etc. : 
(3)  title*  of  dixtinctiun  or  merit,  as  baronet  (hereditary) 
and  knight  in  Great  Britain,  and  those  conferred  by  mem- 
bership of  honorary  orders,  or  the  like ;  (4)  titles  of  attribu- 
tion, pertaining  to  specific  offices  or  ranks,  or  bestowed 
upon  certain  historical  persons,  as  your,  his,  or  hej-Majes- 
ty,  Highness,  Grace,  Honor,  etc.,  and  various  epithets  pre- 
fixed or  appended  to  names,  as  the  Honorable  or  Right 
Honorable  (Hon.  or  Et.  Hon.),  Reverend  or  Right  Reverend 
(Rev.  or  Rt.  Rev.),  the  Great,  the  Fair  (Philip  the  Fair),  the 
Catholic  ( Ferdinand  the  Catholic),  etc. ;  (5)  titles  of  degree 
(commonly  called  degrees),  as  doctor  of  divinity  (D.  D.),  ot 
laws  (LL.  D.),  of  philosophy  (Ph.D.),  or  of  mediciue(M.  D.). 


title 

master  of  arts  (M.  A.  or  A.  M.),  ct,  . ;  <i.)  Ji«.-«  ../  ,/,'/•<•<•/  n.l- 
rfr^  prefixed  tiHuiiiics  In  clthci  speech  or  wriUafclcLanl, 
Udy.Sir.  Mini,  i  <Mr.i,  \l  istrcss(Mrs.),  Mi**.  Monsieur,  M 
or  Mmis. ),  Madam,- 1  Mine.),  lloelor  (  Ur. ),  l-mfi-.s-,  ,i  i  1'iot ', 
Judge,  (leneral,  etc.  Title*  of  office  nre  saMMrtod  Into 
royal  or  imperial  titla  (Including;  those  dlsUnctlTel)  |,  i 

tllinlllg   tf>  IlU'lnhcrS  Of    so\,T<  I'-'fl    families),   . 

fcdeititutieai,  tiiilil'ir,/,  i«init,  elc.  Till,1*  «f  hnntir  are  such 
titles  belonging  to  any  of  the  above  classes  HI  den,,te 
superior  rank  or  station,  or  special  distinction  of  any  kind. 

9.  Titular  or  aristocratic  rank;  titled  noliility 
«i- dignity.     [Hare.] 

I'. mi  never  fails  of  paying  his  olieiaance  to  every  man 

In-  sees   uliu  lias  ////>'  or  ..Mir,    to  lu;lkr  Ililil  conspicuous; 

.  .  .  Till,-  In  all  he  knows  of  honour,  and  civility  of  friend- 
ship. Steelt,  Tatler,  No.  204. 

10.  A  grade  or  decree  of  linrm-ss;  especially. 
llic  iminbi-r  of  nil-ills  liy  whii-li  tin-  fineness  of 


6SB7 

stiuim-ntorclalmthc  v:ili,lily,,i  just  ice  »f  »hi<  1,  - 


titration 


known  or  adjudicated  :  an  insti  mm  lit  nhich  apparently 
todonttl  face  Is  valid,  and  impairs  a  person's  tit),  i"  In,,  I, 
Init  nhii-h  (an  he  shown  to  be  Invalid  by  proof  of  extrinsic 
!.i, '!-,  dthoiivli  ita  invalidity  has  not  yet  been  judicially 
declared,  as  a  fraudulent  mortgage  or  uaeument  ,-n  tli 


tin-  bark  of  a  book  tin-  w.inN  -i-l.  et.-.l   I'm-  tin- 
till.-. 

titmal  (tit'nml),  ".     Sunn-  :is  tuiml. 
tltmOUSef  I  it 'Yin HIS  i,».:  pi.  usually  lit  in  i<>  | -nii- 

T  _  |iro|ii-i-lv  tttiiKiiix*  (-iiiiiii-M'/j.     JKarly  mud.  K- 

land.  or  a  judgment  atfectlng  Its  ownership,  founded  on  mri-lv   HttimnH/u       <    M  K    lit 

a  false  umduvlt  of  noli,  ,  I,,  the  defendants.-  Coloroftl-      ' 

»;«.««-,  hi,  i, i, '.-i,  tytetHote,  titmtue,  ami  later  tittt- 

,111111x1-;   <  tit-  +  MK.  «".«,<. \S  name 

for  several  kinds  of  birds :  see  n«i/-«/o«.« •.]    A 
lit ;  a  tomtit;  any  biiii  of  the  family  1'nmln-.  ami 


Caret.  .  .  Is  only  an  imaginary  weight ;  the  whole  mass 
is  divided  into  twenty-four  equal  parts,  and  as  many  as 
there  arc  of  these  that  are  of  pure  gold  constitute  the 
title  of  the  alloy.  F.  Van,  Bibelots  and  Curios,  p.  58. 

Jewellers  solder  with  gold  of  a  lower  title  than  the  ar- 
ticle to  be  soldered.  Workxhtip  Receipt*,  1st  ser.,  p.  364. 

11.  A  claim;  aright;  a  designated  ground  of 
claim ;  a  conferred  or  acquired  warrant ;  an  at- 
tributed privilege  or  franchise. 

Therfor  a  title  he  gan  him  for  to  l>orwe 
Of  other  stckncsse,  lest  men  of  him  wende 
That  the  hote  nre  of  love  him  brende. 

<  7,,n/r. ,-,  Trollus,  i.  488. 
Make  claim  and  //'/,-  to  the  crown  of  France. 

Shat.,  Hen.  V.,  i.  2.  68. 

12.  An  inherent  or  established  right;  a  fixed 
franchise ;  a  just  or  recognized  claim. 

Even  such  an  one  [an  111  prince]  hath  a  title  to  our  pray- 
ers and  thanksgivings.  Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  I.  vlli. 

I  have  the  same  title  to  write  on  prudence  that  I  have 
to  write  on  poetry  or  holiness. 

Emerton,  Essays,  1st  ser.,  p.  201. 

13.  In  fate:  (a)  Ownership:  as,  the  title  was 
not  in  the  husband,  but  in  his  wife ;  her  title 
was  subject  to  encumbrance.    (6)  The  channel 
through  which  an  owner  has  acquired  his  right ; 
the  collection  of  facts  from  which,  by  the  opera- 
tion of  law,  his  right  arises:  as,  an  abstract  of 
title  sets  forth  the  chain  of  instruments,  etc.,  by 
which  the  owner  became  owner,    (c )  Absolute 
ownership;  the  unencumbered  fee.   In  a  contract 
to  convey  title  or  to  warrant  the  title,  the  word  Is  usually 
understood  In  this  sense,  In  which  It  includes  the  right  of 
property,  the  right  of  possession,  and  actual  possession, 
(rf)  The  instrument  which  is  evidence   of  a 
right;  a  title-deed.    Title  Is  more  appropriately  used 
of  real  property ;  ownership  of  personal,  but  also  to  some 
extent  of  real  property.    Among  the  older  commentators 
on  Roman  law  it  was  usual  to  call  till,-  (titvltu)  the  con- 
tract or  other  legal  act  which  was  the  remote  cause  of 
a  person's  acquiring  property  (for  example,  a  contract  of 
salei,  while  the  immediate  cause  (for  example,  delivery) 
was  called  modut.    In  order  to  have  ownership  there  had 
to  be  a  perfect  tltulus  and  modus.    Thla  doctrine  is  alien 
to  the  Roman  jurists,  and  is  now  universally  repudiated. 

14.  Hence,  a  source  or  evidence  of  any  right 
or  privilege ;  that  which  establishes  a  claim  or 
an  attribution :  as,  Gray's  • '  Elegy  "  is  his  chief 
title  to  fame ;  his  discharge  is  his  title  of  exemp- 
tion.— 15.    Ecclex.:   (a)  Originally,  a  district 
in  the  city  of  Koine  with  taxable  revenue; 
hence,  a  district  in  that  city  attached  to  a 
parish  church;  a  Roman  parish  church,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a  basilica  or  an  oratory.    The 
clergy  belonging  to  these  churches  received  the 
epithet  "cardinal,"  whence  the  title  cardinal. 

In  the  Roman  Church  parish  churches  or  Titlen  seem  to 
have  been  first  instituted  in  the  time  of  Pope  Marcellua 
c:m  >.  Ciith.  Diet.,  p.  US. 

(6)  A  fixed  sphere  of  work  and  source  of  in- 
come, required  as  a  condition  of  ordination. 
Since  the  Council  of  Chalcedon,  A.  n.  451,  it  has  always 
been  the  rule  to  refuse  to  admit  to  ordination  any  one  not 
appointed  to  officiate  In  a  particular  church.  Since  the 
eleventh  century  a  title  in  the  present  sense  has  been  ex- 
pressly re, [iiired.  The  term  has  gradually  changed  its  con- 
notation from  the  idea  of  locality  to  that  of  assured  sup- 
port and  of  a  warrant  for  orders.  The  Roman  Catholic 
Church  requires  as  title  for  orders  nomination  to  a  bene- 
fice sufficient  for  maintenance,  sufficient  private  income, 
a  guarantee  of  support  from  some  person  or  persons,  or 
monastic  poverty  as  entitling  to  maintenance  by  the  or- 
der. In  the  Church  of  England  a  cure  of  souls,  chaplaincy, 
fellowship,  or  the  like  is  required,  or  residence  as  master 
of  arts  with  sufficient  private  means.  In  the  American 
Kpiseupal  Church  engagement  with  some  church,  parish, 
or  congregation,  with  soinediocesan  or  recognized  general 
missionary  society,  as  instructor  In  some  Incorporated  In- 
stitution, or  as  chaplain  in  the  national  army  or  navy  is 
requisite  for  admission  to  priest's  orders. 

The  candidates  .  .  .  must  each  have  a  iitl,-  for  orders 
—  that  U,  a  sphere  of  labour  under  some  clergyman,  with 
er  stipend  for  his  support  — before  he  can  be  or- 
Jr.,  How 


dained.    A.  Fonbltiii'in,',  Jr.,  How  we  are  Governed,  p.  86. 

16t.  Same  as  tittli-.    ll'i/elit'.  Mat.  v.     Abstract 
Of  title.     See  abstract.  -  Bastard  title.    See  lxi*tar,l. 
Bonitarian  title.    See  bmitarian.— Cloud  on  a  title, 
in  lair.  soniethhiK  tluit  renders  n  holder's  title  to  land  or 
other  property  doubtful,  us  the  existence  of  an  adverse  in- 


tle.  See  color.— Courtesy  title  «,  and  del  - 

Declaration  of  Title  Ac  t  Equita- 

ble title.  See  equitable  tttatf.  nn.U T  - -*tnii-.  Extension 
of  title.  Sec  ejrtfiuinii.—  Good  holding  title.  s.-e  ,,/<// 

ItetaWe  titlr.-  Half  title.  See  half  litlr.  —  Lucrative  ti- 
tle, In  SpauM  Mexican  laic,  title  create,!  l,\  , I,, nation,  di- 
vine, or  descent.  Halt.  -  Marketable,  onerous,  pas- 
sive title.  See  the  adjectives.— Pierced  for  title,  spe 
clally  prepared  for  the  title,  u  leather  for  a  liook-cover  Is 
which  luis  had  an  addition  between  the  hands  of  one  or 
more  squares  of  colored  leather,  on  which  the  title  Is  put. 
This  Is  done  only  on  calf,  vellum,  or  sheep.— Progress 
of  title,  see  proprM*.— Running  title,  see  I-M«»II«.,;. 
Side  title,  a  title  placed  on  the  upper  cover  of  a  boiiml 
book,  as  when  the  back  Is  too  narrow  to  admit  a  line  of 
letters,  or  when  the  book  so  treated  is  usually  to  be  ex- 
posed on  a  table.— Title  by  forfeiture,  by  prescrip- 
tion, by  succession,  teej'vr/eiturc,  el,.  Title  of  en- 
try. See  entry,  10  <o).  -Title  r61e.  See  rile,  —  Unity  Of 
title,  the  title  of  two  or  more  joint  tenants,  or  tenants  in 
common,  or  persons  alleged  so  to  be,  derived  or  deduced 
Immediately  from  one  and  the  same  source  by  one  and 
the  same  act  or  fact.  =  8yn.  7.  Detiynation, etc.  Seename. 
title  (ti'tl),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  titlftl,  ppr.  titlinij. 

t=  OF.  titulrr  =  Sp.  Pg.  lititlitr  =  It.  titolttre,  < 
L.  titulare,  give  a  title  or  name  to,  <  K.  titit/nx, 
a  title:  see  title,  n.    Cf.i-iilitlr.  i-iititiile,  intitule.] 

1.  To  call  by  a  title,  or  by  the  title  of;  entitle ; 
name. 

I  understand,  by  rumours,  you've  a  daughter, 
Which  my  bold  love  shall  henceforth  titlr  cousin. 

Muldleton,  Chaste  Maid.  IT.  1. 

2.  To  give  a  right  to  be  entitled ;  bestow  or  con- 
fer the  title  or  designation  of. 

To  these  that  sober  race  of  men,  whose  lives 
Religious  titl,;t  them  the  sons  of  Ood, 
shall  yield  up  all  their  virtue,  all  their  fame. 

Milt'.n,  P.  L.,  It  622. 

titled  (ti'tld),  a.  [<  title  +  -«rfa.]  Haying  or 
bearing  a  title,  especially  one  which  is  con- 
stantly used,  either  with  the  name  or  instead 
of  it;  specifically,  bearing  a  title  of  nobility; 
noble. 

title-deed  (ti'tl-ded),  M.  1.  A  deed  by  virtue 
of  which,  or  one  of  several  deeds  or  of  a  chain 
of  conveyances  by  virtue  of  which,  a  person 
claims  title.  The  term  is  commonly  used  In  the  plural 
of  the  several  earlier  muniments  of  title  usually  delivered 
over  by  a  grantor  on  parting  with  his  property  to  the 
grantee. 

2.  That  which  confers  a  right  or  title  of 
any  kind ;  especially,  a  distinguishing  deed  or 
achievement;  aground  of  consideration,  emi- 
nence, or  fame. 

title-leaf  (ti'tl-lef),  n.  The  leaf  of  a  book  on 
whicli  the  title  is  printed ;  a  title-page. 

There  was  another  book  at  the  end  of  these,  in  whose 
title-lenf  the  flrst  of  the  contents  was. 

Court  and  TimetqfCharlti  I.,  I.  115. 

titleless  (ti'tl-les),  a.  [<  ME.  titlrle*;  <  title  + 
-/<•«».]  1.  Having  no  title  or  name. 

He  was  a  kind  of  nothing,  litleleia. 
Till  he  had  forged  himself  a  name. 

Shot.,  Cot.,  v.  1.  IS. 

2.  Devoid  of  rightful  claim  or  title;  unentitled; 
lawless. 

Right  so  bitwise  a  ftiMmtirainit 
And  an  outlawe,  or  a  theef  errannt, 
The  same  I  seye.  I  her  is  no  difference. 

Chaucer,  Manciple's  Tale,  1.  llfl. 

title-letter  (ti'tl-let'er),  H.  The  types,  collec- 
tively, selected  for  titles.  Also  title-t///>e. 

title-page  (ti'tl-paj),  «.  The  preliminary  page 
of  a  book,  or  of  a  written  or  printed  work  of 
any  kind,  which  contains  its  full  title  and  par- 
ticulars as  to  its  authorship,  publication,  etc. 

The  Younger  Brother,  or  the  fortunate  Cheat,  had  been 
much  a  more  proper  Name.  Now  when  a  Poet  can't  rig 
out  a  Title  l'a;i?,  'tis  hut  a  bad  sign  of  his  holding  out  to 
the  Epilogue.  Jeremy  Collier.  Short  View  (ed.  1698\  p.  210. 

titler  (tit'ler),  H.  [Origin  obscure.]  A  lart;t> 
truncated  cone  of  refined  sugar.  Himmniulx. 

title-sheet  (ti'tl-shet),  «.  In  printing,  the  first 
sheet  of  a  book,  which  usually  contains  th«>  ti- 
tle,  liastard  title,  and  other  preliminary  matter. 

title-type  (ti'tl-tip),  n.    Same  as  title-letter. 

titlin,  n-     Same  as  titlinij.     Flnrio. 

titling1  (tit'liug),  H.  [Formerly  or  dial,  also  tit- 
li»  ;  <  Ic-el.  titliiti/r;  us  lift  +  -ling1.']  1.  Some 
small  bird.  Specifically -(«)  A  titlark  or  pipit,  (»)  A 
tit  or  titmouse,  (c)  In  Scotland,  the  hedge-sparrow. 
2.  A  name  formerly  fjivpn  in  the  custom-house 
In  >tock-fish.  SiiitiiioHilx.—  Cuckoo's  titling.  Same 
as  cuckoo's  raiufi/ (which  see,  under  «in<///l).  ll'rov.  Kng.) 
-  Field-,  meadow-,  or  moor- titling,  .-I  nthm  pnteiait. 
(See  also  *?a-tttliti-!.) 

titling-  (ti'tling),  M.    [Verbal  n.  of  title,  r.]    In 
;,  usually  in  gold-leaf,  on 


i  --in-daily  of  the  subfamily  I'uriinr.     (Sri-  tin- 
ti-ehnieaf  iiiiiiK-.-.  am!  nits  under  elm  l.mli>  ami 


I'nrux. )  Those  of  the  genus  Pnrui  which  occur  In  Great 
Britain,  and  hence  have  popular  English  names,  are  thi 
greater  titmouse,  P.  maj<tr ;  the  coal-tit,  /*.  ofcr(of  which 
the  British  variety  is  sometimes  called  /'.  britnnniew) ; 
the  marsh-tit,  P.  palustri*;  the  blue  tit,  /'.  cjrrulettt ;  ano 
the  crested  tit,  P.  (Liiyhi>phaiie*)  criftatu*.  1  he  long-tailed 
titmouse  Is  Acrnlula  cautlata  or  rotea.  The  bearded 
titmouse  is  1'itnnru*  (or  Cfl/rttmfpArfu*)  biarmicut  (some- 
times put  in  another  family,  Panuritt/e\  In  the  I  nih  ,' 
States  are  a  number  of  titmice,  commonly  called  chiet- 
adee»,  with  smooth  heads  and  black  caps  and  throats, 
as  Paru*  atricapillvt,  etc.  There  are  also  several  crested 
ones,  forming  the  genus  or  slil>geiiU8  L<whtrphanef,  as  the 
peto,  or  tufted  titmouse,  /..  tricolor,  Ihe  black-crested,  L. 
atrocrittatwi,  and  others.  Titmice  which  build  long  pen- 
sile nests  are  called  In  England  bottlcJit*,  and  by  many 
Provincial  names,  Including  pake-pudding.  I'hose  of  the 
ulted  States  which  have  this  hnhit  are  the  hush-tits  of 
the  genus  /Vaftri/*rru«.  (See  cut  under  6u«A-/if.)  others, 
of  Europe  and  Africa,  form  the  genus  .i-'.yithalut,  as  .fV. 
l*-n'liiliu>rx,  the  penduline  titmouse.  The  gold  tit,  or  yel- 
low-headed titmouse,  of  the  southwestern  Vnited  States, 
A«riiiani*itaricr}*,  also  builds  a  very  bulky  and  elaborate 
nest  of  twigs  stuffed  with  feathers.  Some  of  the  British 


Tufted  Titmouse  i  /  afkafltatttt 


tits  are  called  oirye,  and  others  hictieall.  -  Axure  tit- 
mouse. See  azure  tit,  under  tit-.—  Bahama  titmouse1, 
the  gultgiiit  of  Bahama.  Certhiola  bahameturi*.—  Greater 
titmouse,  Pnriit  major,  of  Enro|>e.  See  cut  under  Panu. 

—  New  Zealand  titmouse),  any  species  of  Certhioarvt  , 
originally.  C.  nortr-zralandiit.    Latham,  17S1.—  Plain  tit- 
mouse, Ltqthophaaet  iiuirnatiu,  common  In  the  south 
western  parts  of  the  I  nited  States,  having  the  en  -' 
color  with  the  back.—  Siberian  titmouse,  Panu  einctiu. 

—  Toupet  titmouse*.    See  tmipet,  2.     Latham. 
titrate  (tit'nit),   r.   ..;    pret.  and  pp.   titmttil. 

ppr.  titrnliiiii.  [<  P.  titre,  title,  standard  of 
fineness  (sec  title.  «.,  10),  +  -«i>-2.]  To  submit 
to  the  process  of  titration. 

The  whole  [mixture]  is  to  be  cooled  and  titrated  as  usual 
with  iodine,  using  starch  as  an  indicator. 

Amtr.  Jour.  Set  ,  Sd  ser.  XL  71. 

titration  (ti-tni'shon),   H.     [<  titratf  +  -/</«.] 
In  iiinilytifiil  rln  in..  ;,  |ir,.  -  i-rtaiuing 


titration 

the  quantity  of  any  given  constituent  present 
in  a  compound  by  observing  the  quantity  of 
a  liquid  of  known  strength  (called  a  standard 
solution)  necessary  to  convert  the  constituent 
into  another  form,  the  close  of  the  reaction 
bring  marked  by  some  definite  phenomenon, 
usually  a  change  of  color  or  the  formation  of  a 
precipitate.  Also  called  volumetric  analysis. 

tl-tree  (te'tiv),  «•  1.  A  palm-lily:  same  as  til. 
— 2.  Same  as  tea-tree. 

tit-tat-tot  (tit'tat-to"),  n.  [<  tit,  tat,  to,  three 
meaningless  syllables  used  in  counting.]  A 
game:  same  as  crisscross,  3. 

tittet,  adv.     See  tite1. 

titter1  (tit'er),  v.  i.  [<  ME.  titeren,  <  Icel.  titra 
=  OHG.  sitteron,  MHG.  zitern,  G.  zittern,  trem- 
ble, quiver.  Cf.  teeter,  totter1.]  If.  To  move 
back  and  forth ;  sway ;  waver. 

In  titerynge  and  pursuyte  and  delayes, 
The  folk  uevyne  at  wagging  of  a  stree. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  H.  1744. 

2.  To  teeter;  seesaw. —  3.  To  tremble.  Hal- 
liwell.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

titter2  (tit'er),  11.  i.  [<  ME.  'titeren  (in  deriv. 
titerere,  a  tattler),  prob.  imitative ;  in  part  per- 
haps due  to  titter1.]  To  laugh  in  a  restrained 
or  nervous  manner,  as  from  suppressed  mirth, 
pleasure,  or  embarrassment ;  giggle ;  snicker. 

Thus  Sal,  with  tears  in  either  eye ; 
While  victor  Ned  sat  tittering  by. 

Shenstone,  To  a  Friend. 
Amy  and  Louisa  Eshton  tittered  under  their  breath. 

Charlotte  Bronte,  Jane  Eyre,  xviii. 

titter2  (tit'er),  n.     [<  titter^,  v.~\    A  restrained 
or  nervous  laugh ;  a  giggle ;  a  snicker. 
There 's  a  titter  of  winds  in  that  beechen  tree. 

Bryant,  Gladness  of  Nature. 
A  strangled  titter,  out  of  which  there  brake 
On  all  sides,  clamouring  etiquette  to  death, 
Unmeasured  mirth.  Tennyson,  Princess,  v. 

titter3  (tit'er),  n.  [Origin  obscure.]  A  weed, 
probably  the  hairy  vetch.  See  tine3. 

From  wheat  go  and  rake  out  the  titters  or  tine. 

Tusser,  May's  Husbandry,  St.  19. 

titteration  (tit-e-ra'shon),  n.  [<  titter2  + 
-ation.]  A  fit  of  tittering  or  giggling.  [Bare.] 

My  brother's  arrival  has  tuned  every  string  of  my  heart 
to  joy.  The  holding  up  of  a  straw  will  throw  me  into  a 
titteration.  Richardson,  Sir  Charles  Orandison,  III.  Ixxi. 

titterel  (tit'er-el),  n.     [<  titf  +  dim.  -er-el  as  in 

cockerel,  pickerel.]     The  whimbrel,  Numenius 

phseopus.     [Prov.  Eug.] 
titterer  (tit'er-er),  n.    [<  ME.  titerere,  a  tattler : 

see  titter1*.]     1.  One  who  titters;  one  who  is 

habitually  tittering. 
But  he  was  too  short-sighted  to  notice  those  who  tittered 

at  him  —  too  absent  from  the  world  of  small  facts  and 

petty  impulses  in  which  titterers  live. 

George  Eliot,  Felix  Holt,  iv. 

2f.  A  tattler. 

Taletellers  and  tyterers.       Piers  Plouman  (B),  xx.  297. 
titter-totter  (tit'er-tof'er),  v.  i.  [Formerly  also 

tetter-totter;   <  titter^  +  totter^.]     To  seesaw; 

teeter.    Imp.  Diet. 
titter-totter  (tit'er-tof'er),  n.     [<  titter-totter, 

i!.]    The  game  of  seesaw.     Halliwell.     TProv. 

Eng.] 
titter-totter  (tit'er-tof'er),  adv.    [An  elliptical 

use  of  titter-totter,  v.~\     In  a  swaying  manner; 

unsteadily :  as,  don't  stand  titter-totter.    Bailey, 

tr.  of  Colloquies  of  Erasmus,  p.  35. 
titteryt,  n.     See  tityre. 
tittery-tut,  n.    See  tityre-tu. 
tittimouset,  w.    A  titmouse. 

The  ringdove,  redbreast>  and  the  tittimouse. 

John  Taylor,  Works  (1630). 

tittivate,  «.    See  titivate. 

tittle1  (tit'l),  v.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  tittled,  ppr. 
tittling.  [<  ME.  "titeleu  (in  deriv.  titelere,  titu- 
lere,  a  tattler) ;  cf.  titter^,  tattle.]  To  prate  idly; 
whisper.  [Scotch.] 

Here  site  a  raw  [row]  of  UtttM  jauds. 

Burns,  Holy  Fair. 

tittle2  (tit'l),  n.  [<  ME.  title,  titel,  titil,  a  title, 
stroke  over  a  word,  etc. ;  the  same  as  title :  see 
title.'}  1.  A  stroke  over  a  word  or  letter  to 
show  abbreviation ;  a  dot  over  a  letter,  as  in  i. 
Compare  iota  andj'ot1.  See  tilde,  a  Spanish  form 
of  the  same  word. 
Ill  quote  him  to  a  titUe. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Woman-Hater,  iii.  2. 
2.  A  very  small  thing ;  a  minute  object  or  quan- 
tity;  a  particle ;  a  whit.     [Bare.] 
How  small  the  biggest  Parts  of  Earth's  proud  Tittle  show ! 
Cowley,  Pindaric  Odes,  x.  1. 

One  Jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from  the  law. 
till  all  be  fulfilled.  Mat.  v.  is! 

Right,  right;  ...  my  taste  to  a  tittle. 

Sheridan,  St.  Patrick's  Day,  i.  1. 


6358 

tittlebat  (tit'1-bat),  n.  [Corrupt,  for  stickle- 
back.] Same  as  stickleback. 

There  sat  the  man  who  had  .  .  .  agitated  the  scientific 
world  with  the  Theory  of  Tittlebat*.  IKckem,  Pickwick,  i. 

tittlert  (tit'ler),  n.  [ME.  titelcr,  tuteler,  totiler; 
<  tittle*  +  -«•!.]  A  tattler;  a  prater. 

Tituleris  .  .  . 
That  bablid  ffor  the  best. 

Richard  the  Redeless,  iv.  57. 
Be  no  tolUer. 

MS.  KM.  Reg.  17  15.  xvii.  f.  141.    (Hallimll.) 

tittle-tattle  (tit'l-tat'l),  ».  i.  [<  tittle*  +  tat- 
tle; or  a  varied  reduplication  of  tattle.]  To 
talk  idly ;  prate ;  gabble. 

You  must  be  tittle-tattling  before  all  our  guests. 

Shale.,  W.  T.,  iv.  4.  248. 

tittle-tattle  (tit'l-tat'l),  ».  and  a.     [Early  mod. 
E.  also  title-tatle;  <  tittle-tattle,  v.]     I.  n.   1. 
Idle,  trifling  talk;  insignificant  gossip. 
The  daily  tittle-tattle  of  a  court, 
By  common  fame  retail'd  as  office  news 
In  coffee-houses,  taverns,  cellars,  stews. 

Chattertftn,  Resignation. 

A  readable  Life  of  Pitt,  which  would  give  all  the  facts 
and  none  of  the  tittle-tattle,  .  .  .  is  quite  possible. 

The  Academy,  Oct.  18, 1890,  p.  336. 

2.  An  idle,  trifling  talker;  a  gossip.     [Bare.] 

Dame  Polupragma,  gossip  Title-tatle, 

Suffers  her  tongue,  let  loose  at  randome,  pratle 

Of  all  occurrentes. 

Times'  Whistle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  103. 
Impertinent  Tittletattles,  who  have  no  other  variety  in 
their  discourse  but  that  of  talking  slower  or  faster. 

Addison,  Tatler,  No.  157. 

II.  a.  Gossiping;  gabbling.     [Bare.] 

And  then  at  christenings  and  gossips  feasts 
A  woman  is  not  seene,  the  men  doe  all 
The  tittle-tattle  duties.  Brome,  Antipodes,  1.  6. 

The  tittle-tattle  town. 

W.  Combe,  Dr.  Syntax's  Tours,  li.  31. 

tittle-tattler  (tit'l-tat"ler),  n.  One  who  circu- 
lates idle  gossip ;  a  trifling  tattler.  [Bare.] 

It  was  somewhat  doubtful  whether  the  tittle-tatter  had 
improved  on  the  usual  version  of  the  story. 

The  Academy,  Jan.  2»,  1889,  p.  76. 

tittle-tattling  (tit'l-tat'ling),  n.  [Verbal  u.  of 
tittle-tattle,  v.J  The  practice  of  dealing  in  idle 
gossip ;  a  tattling  about  trifles. 

You  are  full  in  your  tittle-tattlings  of  Cupid ;  here  is 
Cupid,  and  there  is  Cupid.  Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  ii. 

tittup,  titup  (tit'up),  t1.  i.  [<  tit,  appar.  a  vague 
variant  of  tip2,  +  up.]  To  act  or  go  in  a  gay, 
lively,  or  impatient  manner;  spring;  prance; 
skip. 

It  would  be  endless  to  notice  .  .  .  the  "  Dear  me's  "  and 
"  Oh  la's  "  of  the  titupping  misses. 

Scott,  St.  Ronan's  Well,  xiii. 

A  magnificent  horse  dancing,  and  tittupping,  and  toss- 
ing, and  performing  the  most  graceful  caracoles  and  gam- 
badoes. Thackeray,  Philip,  viii. 

tittup,  titup  (tit'up),  n.  [<  tittup,  v.]  A  lively 
or  gay  movement  or  gait ;  a  prancing  or  spring- 
ing about ;  a  canter. 

Citizens  in  Crowds,  upon  Pads,  Hackneys,  and  Hunters ; 
all  upon  the  Tittup,  as  if  he  who  Rid  not  a  Gallop  was  to 
forfeit  his  Horse. 
Quoted  in  Ashton's  Social  Life  in  Reign  of  Queen  Anne, 

[I.  84. 

Had  held  the  bridle,  walked  his  managed  mule, 
Without  a  tittup,  the  procession  through. 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  I.  212. 

tittuppy,  tituppy  (tit'up-i),  a.  [<  tittup  +  -y1.] 
1.  Gay;  lively;  prancing;  high-stepping. — 2. 
Shaky;  unsteady;  ticklish. 

Did  you  ever  see  such  a  little  tittuppy  thing  in  your  life  ? 
There  is  not  a  sound  piece  of  iron  about  it. 

Jane  Austen,  Northanger  Abbey,  ix. 

titty1  (tit'i),  «.;  pi.  titties  (-iz).  [Dim.  of  tifl.] 
A  teat ;  the  breast ;  especially,  the  mother's 
breast :  an  infantile  term. 

titty2  (tit'i),  n.  Sister:  an  infantile  manner 
of  pronouncing  the  word.  Burns,  Tarn  Glen. 
[Prov.  Eng.  and  Scotch.] 

titty3  (tit'i),  w.  [E.Ind.]  An  East  Indian  bag- 
pipe. Stainer  and  Barrett. 

tittyriet,  n.     Same  as  tityre,  1,  for  tityre-tu. 

titty-todger  (tit'i-toj'er),  ».  [Cf.  tiddyv,ti<lip.] 


tit-warbler 

But  what  became  of  this  titubating,  this  towering 
mountain  of  snow? 

Waterhouse,  Apol.  for  Learning,  p.  29.    (Latham.) 

titubation  (tit-u-ba'shon),  n.  [=F.titttbatiim 
=  Pg.  titnbeaeao  =  It."  tititbazione,  <  L.  titubii- 
tio(n-),  a  staggering,  <  titubare,  stagger :  see 
titubate.]  1.  The  act  of  stumbling  or  stag- 
gering ;  a  tottering.  —  2.  In  med.,  restlessness  ; 
an  inclination  to  constant  change  of  position ; 
fidgets. —  3.  The  act  of  rocking  or  rolling,  as 
a  curved  body  on  a  plane. 

titular  (tit'u-lar),  «.  and  it.  [=  F.  titulaire  = 
Sp.  Pg.  titular  =  It.  titolare,  <  ML.  "titularis, 
pertaining  to  a  title,  <  L.  titulus,  title:  see  title.] 

1.  a.  1.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  having  a  title,  in 
any  sense ;  existing  in  or  by  reason  of  title ; 
so  designated  or  entitled:  as,  titular  rank,  dig- 
nity, or  rights;  titular  possession  ;  a  titular  pro- 
fessor or  incumbent  of  office  (that  is,  one  bear- 
ing the  title,  in  distinction  from  an  adjunct  or 
a  deputy). 

The  titular  Dr.  Lamb  is  committed  to  the  Gate-house, 
about  causing  a  Westminster  scholar  to  give  himself  to 
the  devil.  Court  and  Times  of  Charles  I.,  I.  305. 

2.  Existing  in  or  having  the  title  only;  being 
such  only  in  name;  so-called;  nominal;  not 
actual:  as,  a  titular  sovereignty  or  bishopric; 
the  line  of  titular  kings  of  Jerusalem. 

I  appeal  to  any  Reader  if  this  is  not  the  Conditions  in 
which  these  Titular  Odes  appear. 

Conyreve,  On  the  Pindaric  Ode. 

This  titular  sovereign  of  half  a  dozen  empires,  in  which 
he  did  not  actually  possess  a  rood  of  land. 

Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  i.  2. 

3.  Beceiving  the  name  (of),  or  used  by  name, 
as  part  of  a  title ;  giving  or  taking  title.     See 
quotation,  and  titular  church,  below. 

The  present  cardinals  titular  of  the  basilican  churches 
of  San  Marco,  and  of  the  Sti.  Apostoli. 

N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  VI.  207. 

Titular  abbot.  See  abbot.— Titular  bishop,  in  the 
Rom.  Cath.  Ch.,  a  bishop  bearing  the  name  of  a  former 
Christian  see  in  which  the  Christian  church  has  ceased  to 
exist,  chiefly  in  Mohammedan  countries.  This  term  was 
substituted  by  decree  of  the  Propaganda,  1882,  for  that  of 
"bishop  in  partibusinfldelium,"  formerly  in  use.  A  titular 
bishop  is  usually  assigned  to  episcopal  duties  in  a  coun- 
try or  locality  where  no  Roman  Catholic  diocese  exists  or 
can  be  established,  under  the  local  designation  of  vicar 
apostolic.—  Titular  church,  one  of  the  parish  churches 
of  Rome,  the  names  of  which  are  used  in  the  titles  ot  car- 
dinal priests.  Compare  title,  n.,  15  (a). 

II.  n.  1.  A  person  who  holds  a  title  of  office, 
or  a  right  of  possession  independently  of  the 
functions  or  obligations  properly  implied  by  it ; 
in  eccles.  law,  one  who  may  lawfully  enjoy  a 
benefice  without  performing  its  duties. —  2. 
One  whose  name  is  used  as  a  title ;  specifically, 

the  patron  saint  of  a  church Titular  of  a  church, 

in  the  Rom.  Cath.  Ch.,  that  sacred  person  or  thing  from 
which  a  church  receives  its  title  :  the  term  is  wider  than 
patron,  and  may  comprehend  the  persons  of  the  Trinity, 
the  mysteries,  or  the  saints,  while  a  patron  can  be  only  a 
saint  or  an  angel.  Cath.  Diet.— Titulars  of  the  tithes, 
in  Scotch  eccles.  law,  the  titulars  or  lay  patrons  to  whom 
the  teinds  or  tenth  part  of  the  produce  of  lands,  formerly 
claimed  by  the  clergy,  had  been  granted  by  the  crown, 
titularity  (tit-u-lar'i-ti),  n.  [<  titular  +  -it-y.] 
The  state  of  being  titular;  use  as  a  title  of 
office. 

Julius,  Augustus,  and  Tiberius  with  great  humility  or 
popularity  refused  the  name  of  Imperator,  but  their  suc- 
cessors have  challenged  that  title,  and  retained  the  same 
even  in  its  titularity.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  vii.  16. 

titularly  (tit'u-lar-li),  adv.  In  a  titular  man- 
ner ;  by  or  with  regard  to  title ;  nominally. 

titulary  (tit'u-la-ri),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  titulaire 
=  It.  ti1olario,(  ML.  "titularius,  pertaining  to 
a  title  (cf.  titularies,  n.,  a  writer  of  titles),  <  L. 
titulus,  a  title:  see  title,  and  cf.  titular.]  I.  a. 

1 .  Consisting  in  a  title ;  bearing  a  title ;  titular. 

Richard  Smith,  titulary  Bishop  of  Chalcedon,  taking  his 
honour  from  Greece,  his  profit  from  England  (where  he 
bishoped  it  over  all  the  Romish  Catholics),  was  now  very 
busy.  Fuller,  Ch.  Hist.,  XI.  ii.  7. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  title  ;  dependent  upon 
or  proceeding  from  a  right  or  title. 

William  .  .  .  the  Conquerour,  howsoever  he  used  and 
exercised  the  power  of  a  Conquerour  to  reward  his  Nor- 
mans, yet .  .  .  mixed  it  with  a  Titulary  pretence  ground- 
ed upon  the  will  and  designation  of  Edward  the  Confessor. 
Bacon,  Hist.  Henry  VII.,  p.  5. 

II.  «•',  pi.  titularies  (-riz).  The  holder  of  a 
title ;  a  titular  incumbent  or  holder. 

The  persons  deputed  for  the  celebration  of  these  masses 
were  neither  titularies  nor  perpetual  curates,  but  persons 
entirely  conductitious.  Ayli/e,  Parergon. 


The  wren,  Troglodytes  parvulus.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
titubant  (tit'u-bant),  a.     [=  F.  titubant  =  Sp. 

titubeante  =  Pg.  'titubante,  titubeante,  <  L.  titu- 

ban(t-)s,ppr.  of  titubare,  stagger:  see  titubate.] 

Staggering;  tottering;  stumbling.     [Bare.] 
Sir  Oran's  mode  of  progression  being  very  vacillating, 

T.  L.  Peacock,  Melincourt,  v.  tituledt  (tit'uld),  a.     [<  L.  titulus,  title  (see  ti- 
titubate  (tit'u-bat),  v.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  titubated,     tie),  +  -ed2.]    Having  or  bearing  a  title;  en- 

ppr.  titubating.     [<  L.  titubatus.  pp.  of  titubare    titled. 

(>  It.  titubare  =  Sp.  tilubear  =  Pg.  tttubar,  titu- 

bear  =  F.  tituber),  stagger,  totter.]     To  stum- 
ble ;  trip;  stagger;  reel;  rock  or  roll.    [Bare.] 


titup,  tituppy.     See  tittup,  tittuppy. 
tit-warbler  (tit'war"bler),  n.     A  bird  of  the 
subfamily  1'arime.     Nieaitiisoii . 


Tityra 


Tityra 


ityra  (tit'i-ril),  H.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  rni'pnr,  also  ri-  to1  (t»),j»r«;i.,  inlr..  and  .•»«_/.   [<  ME.  to.  <  AS.  to 
VI«H;,  a  kind  "of  bird;  cf.  rarbpat,  Ttrapof,  tin-     =  OS.  to,  /<•  =  dl-'rii-s.  /./,  to,  /i       MM.  I',  toe  = 
iheaiant.]     A  genus  of  cotingini-  birds  of  tlie     MUi.  to,  /«,//,  1,1  :.'"=<  lll<  •.  .it",  :I«I,.H.  MUG. 
, ...^f  LJ  ..f  A  ,11. »•;<., i   fi.t.r..^i.i,t!it  i vi>  of  tin-     ~//**.  'H.  ( i.  ~n.  to:  not  in  Hcand..  where  tit  i*  IIM-<| 


pl>r.-i-;mt.  |      A  ;,'i-ims  IP!'  cotillgilie 
wariiirr  parts  of  America,  n-pn-srntativi'  of  the 
'I'llyrill.T.     ThcyiirfcharartiTizfd  by  tin-  unhi-Utli-d  IN 
tun  of  the  HtnmK  oonptWMd   lull,  tin-  slender  ftiinitar- 
.sli.-ipi-d  si-i-iind  piiiiKiry  "f  (In-  mini!  niiil.-,  and  the  black 
mid  while  phliiufr,  whii-li  is  i>"t  very  dissimilar  in  tin  up 

pi  i^  ill-  SCXI-S.        KiVr  spivirs  Hlllyr  fl'DIII  Solll  llrni    MrUri.  ti. 

siiuthci-ii  llnix.il,  T.  eiiiniiia,  T.I':  F   ,,-nuinA-int,i 

(i>r  iirmiiald,  which  rniHn-s  Mrxirn),  '/'.  iiitjuiniiiir.  and  '/'. 
albilnn/uen  (whose  Mc\ic:m  v.-u-icly  H/ninrri).  Also  called 
Ptarix,  Vrnlnr,  :tnd  Exetaistea. 


:HI>,~H,  <i.  _-//.  to:  not.  inScand.,  when-  til 
(see  tilt2),  or  in  Goth.,  where  <lu  is  used  (the  Hup- 
posi-d  ronm-i-l  ion  of  'In  and  to  is  not  made  out) ; 
=  ( )Ir.  do  =  W.  di,  later  ddi,  W. «',  as  a  prefix  ily- 
=  ('<>ru.ilhi,  to;  cf.  Lith.r/a-,  =  L.^to  =  Gr.  -ie  = 
Zend  -da,  a  demonstrative  formative.]  I.  prep. 
A  word  used  to  express  the  relation  of  direction 
or  tendency,  with  many  modified  and  related 
senses.  1.  In  the  direction  of ;  unto;  toward: 


4--V™.  iVi-V/-  i  vi-    ///,•„  iniurlf  nlilir      senses.     1.  in  llio  direction  01 ;  unio;  lowam: 

^flL'^r'V's,:':    '':/,. ''/r'e'abbr'     ""Bating  direction  or  motion  toward  a  place, 


of  tityrc-tu.]     I.  Same  as  tilyrc-tu. 

No  ncwa  of  Navies  burnt  at  seas  ; 
No  noise  of  late  spawn'd  Titiyriet. 
limit*,  A  New  Year's  Gift  Sent  to  Sir  Simeon  Steward. 

2.   Gin.     liiiili-y,  \T.\\. 

i  i  in  .  .  .  sold  under  the  names  of  double  geneva,  royal 
Ki-m-va,  celestial  geneva,  titttry  .  .  .  gained  .  .  .  universal 
applause.. 

0.  Smith,  Complete  Distiller,  quoted  In  H.  Dowell's  Taxes 
[In  England,  IV.  las. 

tityre-tut  (tit'i-re-tu'),  H.  [So  called  in  some 
fanciful  allusion  to  the  first  line  of  the  first 
eclogue  of  Virgil:  "Tityre,  tu  patulee  recubans 
sub  tegraine  fagi."]  One  of  a  band  of  roisterers 
or  street-ruffians  in  London  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  similar  to  the  Mohawks,  Hawcubites, 
Hectors,  etc.  Also  spelled  tittery-tu. 

For  the  dyet  of  some  of  the  noble  science,  some  for  roar- 
Ing  boyes,  and  rough-hewd  tiUery-tuei. 

John  Taylor,  Works  (1630),    (Nara.) 
Some  of  the  Tityre-lu't,  not  long  after  the  appearance 
of  this  drama  (1024),  appear  to  have  been  brought  before 
the  Council,  and  committed  on  a  suspicion  of  state  de- 
linquency. 

tli/ord,  Note  on  Dekker  and  Ford's  Sun's  Dai-ling,  1.  1. 

Tityrinas  (tit-i-ri'ne),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Tityra  + 
-ilia?.]  One  of  six  subfamilies  into  which  the 
Cotingidx  have  been  divided,  typified  by  the 
genus  Tityra,  and  characterized  by  the  ex- 
tremely short  second  primary  of  the  adult  males. 
The  tarsi  are  pycnaspidean,  and  the  bill  is  strong  and 
shrike-like;  the  plumage  Is  not  generally  bright,  and 
the  sexes  as  a  rule  are  differently  colored.  There  are 
8  genera  and  about  25  species,  two  or  three  of  which 
reach  the  Mexican  border  of  the  United  States.  The 
range  of  the  subfamily  is  nearly  coextensive  with  that  of 
the  family. 

Tiu,  ».    A  form  of  Tiic. 

tiver  (tiv'er),  n.  [<  ME.  "tever  (found  in  an 
early  manuscript  as  teapor,  an  error  for  "tea- 
far),  <  AS.  tea/or,  red,  purple.]  A  kind  of 
ocher  which  is  used  for  marking  sheep  in  some 
parts  of  England. 

tiver  (tiv'er),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  *tevere»,  <  AS.  teof- 
rian,  tyfrian,  mark  in  red  or  purple,  <  teafor, 
red,  purple:  see  tiver,  «.]  To  mark  with  tiver, 
as  sheep. 

Tivoli  yam.    See  yam. 

tivy  (tiv'i),  adv.  [Appar.  imitative  of  lively 
pattering  motion.  Cf.  tantivy.]  With  great 
speed  :  a  huntsman's  word  or  cry  . 

In  a  bright  moon-shine  while  winds  whistle  loud, 
Tivy,  Hey,  tivy,  we  mount  and  we  fly. 

Drydtn,  Tyrannic  Love,  Iv.  1. 

Tiw  (te'o),  n.  [See  Tuesday.]  The  original  su- 
preme divinity  of  the  ancient  Teutonic  mythol- 
ogy, corresponding  with  Dyu  of  India,  Zeus  of 
Greece,  and  Jove  of  the  Romans. 

tiza  (te'zS),  «.  [Peruv.]  The  mineral  ulexite: 
so  called  in  Peru. 

Tizri,  ».    See  Tishri. 

tizwin  (tiz'win),  n.  [Amer.  Ind.]  Among  the 
Apaches  and  kindred  Indians,  an  intoxicating 
distilled  liquor  similar  to  the  Mexican  mescal, 
said  to  be  made  from  the  yucca  or  Spanish- 
bayonet. 

tizzy  (tiz'i),  n.  ;  pi.  tizzies  (-iz).  [Corruption  of 
tester^.]  A  sixpence.  [Slang.] 

There  's  an  old  'oman  at  the  lodge,  who  will  show  you  all 
that  's  worth  seeing  ...  for  a  tizzy. 

Bulwer,  Cartons,  v.  1. 

T-joint  (te'joint),  n.  A  joint  made  by  uniting 
two  pieces  rectangularly  to  each  other  so  as  to 
form  a  semblance  of  the  letter  T. 

Tl.  The  chemical  symbol  of  the  metal  thal- 
lium. 

tmema  (tme'nia),  «.  ;  pi.  tmemata  (-ma-tft).  [< 
Gr.  Tfififta,  a  part  cut  off,  a  segment,  <  npvetv,  ra- 
fielv  (perf  .  Tirana),  cut  :  see  tome1.]  A  part  cut 
off;  a  section;  a  division. 

tmesis  (tme'sis),  «.  [<  L.  tmesis,  <  Gr.  r/w/o/c,  a 
cutting,  tmesis,<  re  pvciv,  raftelv,  cut  :  sec  tun  nut.] 
In  i/ram.,  a  figure  by  which  a  compound  word  is 
separated  into  two  parts,  and  one  or  more  words 
are  inserted  between  them:  as,  "of  whom  be 
thou  ware  also"  (2  Tim.  iv.  !">),  for  "of  whom 
beware  thou  also."  Also  called 


point,  goal,  state,  condition,  or  position,  or 
toward  something  to  be  done  or  to  be  treated : 
opposed  to  from. 

From  every  shires  ende 
Of  Engelond  to  Caunterbury  they  wende. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1. 16. 

Be-hold  [look]  to  th>  sonereyn  In  tlr  face  with  they  eyene. 
Booke  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  8.,  extra  ser.),  1.  58. 

Adonis  hied  him  to  the  chase. 

stink.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  1.  3. 

Me  longeth  sore  to  Bemysdale, 
I  may  not  be  therfro. 

J.i/Ml  Oeite  of  Kubyn  Uode  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  121). 
Thou  shalt  to  the  Mall  with  us. 

Conyreve,  Way  of  the  World,  I.  9. 

The  natural  disposition  to  any  particular  art,  science, 
profession,  or  trade  is  very  much  to  be  consulted  In  the 
care  of  youth.  Steele,  Spectator,  No.  157. 

The  General  has  fallen  to  one  side  In  his  large  chair, 
whose  arms  support  him  from  falling  to  the  floor. 

W.  M.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  260. 

2.  As  far  as:  indicating  a  point  or  limit  reached 
or  to  be  reached  in  space,  time,  or  degree ;  ex- 
pressing extent  of  continuance,  or  proceeding, 
or  degree  of  comprehension,  or  inclusion. 
The  sun  in  his  sercle  set  vnto  rest, 
And  the  day  ouer-drogh  to  the  derke  night. 

Dettruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  10735. 
Tills  Tower  Is  easily  to  be  seene  to  Milan  In  a  cleare 


day. 


Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  137. 


That  which  most  exasperated  the  Sllures  was  a  report 
of  certaine  words  cast  out  by  the  Emperor,  that  he  would 
root  them  out  to  the  verie  name.      MUton,  Hist.  Eng.,  II. 
Sir  Tomkyn,  drawing  his  sword,  swore  he  was  hers  to 
the  hut  drop  of  his  blood.  Ooldnnith,  Vicar,  xi. 

And  ever  James  was  bending  low, 
To  his  white  jennet's  saddlebow. 

Scott,  L.  of  the  I..,  v.  21. 

He  might  have  cogitated  to  all  eternity  without  arriv- 
ing at  a  result.  H.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  23. 

3.  For;  unto:  indicating  an  actual  or  supposed 
limit  to  movement  or  action,  or  denoting  desti- 
nation, design,  purpose,  or  aim :  as,  the  horse  is 
broken  to  saddle  or  harness. 

The  souldiar  preparynge  hym  selfe  to  the  flelde 
Leaues  not  at  home  his  sworile  and  his  shielde. 

ltal*e*  Book  (E.  E.  T.  s.  X  p.  339. 
Wherefore  was  I  to  this  keen  mockery  born  ? 

Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  ii.  2.  123. 
They  must  be  dieted,  as  horses  to  a  race. 

.Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  196. 
But  to  nobler  sights 
Michael  from  Adam's  eyes  the  film  removed. 

MUton,  t.  I .. ,  xi.  412. 

I  shall  give  Tom  an  eddication  an'  put  him  to  a  business. 

George  Eliot,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  i.  3. 

He  was  born  to  a  large  fortune,  and  had  married  a  lady 

of  the  house  of  Noailles.  The  Century,  XU.  368. 

If  the  field  Is  planted  to  some  other  crop,  the  young  lice 

mature  on  the  grass-roots. 

Amer.  Nat.,  December,  1889,  p.  1105. 

4.  Unto:  indicating  a  result  or  effect  produced; 
denoting  a  consequence  or  end :  as,  he  was  nat- 
tered tofiis  ruin ;  it  was  reported  to  her  shame. 

I  shall  laugh  myself  to  death.     Shak.,  Tempest,  ii.  2. 158. 
If  any  man  in  Englande  should  goe  aboughte  ...  to 
examine  yo'.  life  to  yor.  utter  iwdoinge. 

Quoted  in  U.  Halft  Society  In  Elizabethan  Age,  viil. 
I  must  not  leave  this  fellow :  I  will  torment  him  to 
madness.  Iteau.  and  Ft.,  Woman-Hater,  ii.  1. 

The  moment  the  master  put  his  horse  to  speed,  his  troops 
scattered  in  all  directions.  Irving,  Granada,  p.  94. 

Then  unto  them  I  turned  me,  and  I  spake, 
And  I  began  :  "Thine  agonies,  Franceses, 
Sad  and  compassionate  to  weeping  make  me." 

Longfellow,  tr.  of  Dante's  Inferno,  v.  117. 

5.  Upon ;  besides :  denoting  addition,  contribu- 
tion, or  possession. 

His  breath  and  beauty  set 
Gloss  on  the  rose,  smell  to  the  violet 

Shak.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  1. 936. 
I  have  a  thousand  faces  to  deceive, 
And,  to  those,  twice  as  many  tongues  to  flatter. 

Fletcher  and  Shirley,  Night- Walker,  I.  2. 
Wisdom  he  has,  and  to  his  wisdom  courage, 
Temper  to  that*  and  unto  all  success. 

Sir  J.  Denham,  The  Sophy.    (Latham. ) 

6.  Upon;  on:  denoting  contact,  junction,  or 
union. 

Lean  to  no  post*  whils  that  ye  stande  present 

Byf  ore  your  lorde.         Babeei  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.  X  p.  4. 


to 

Let  me  Infold  thee, 
And  hold  thee  to  my  heart. 

tihuk.,  Mii.-tM'ih,  i.  4.  32. 

Then  doe  they  sew  a  long  and  black  thmig  In  that  thick 
hide  or  skin.  '  Purchat,  Pilgrimage,  p.  1M. 

\Vh.-n  all  night  long  a  cloud  clings  to  tin-  hill. 

Tennyttjn,  Cieraint. 

7.  Compared  wit  li:  denoting  comparison,  pro- 
portion, or  inraMiri-.     Hence  It  Is  used  In  a  strictly 
limited  sense  in  expressing  ratios  or  proportions :  as,  three 
is  to  twelve  as  four  is  to  sixtt m. 

There  Is  no  music  to  a  Christian's  knell. 

Marlowe,  Jew  of  Malta,  Ir.  1. 
No,  there  were  no  man  on  the  earth  to  Thomas, 
If  1  durst  trust  him. 

O.  Jonton,  Every  Man  In  his  Humour,  III.  2. 

Name  you  any  one  thing  that  your  citizen's  wife  comes 
short  of  to  your  lady. 

DtUter  and  Webtter,  Westward  Ho,  L  1. 

8.  Against;  over  against:  denoting  opposition, 
contrast,  or  antithesis:  as,  to  wager  three  to 
one ;  they  engaged  hand  to  hand. 

He  sets  the  lesse  by  the  greater,  or  the  greater  to  the 
lease,  the  eqiiall  to  his  equal),  and  by  such  confronting  of 
them  together  drlues  out  the  tme  ods  that  Is  betwixt 
tlii-iii.  Pvttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  197. 

For  now  we  see  through  a  glass,  darkly  ;  but  then  face 
to  face.  1  Cor.  xlii.  12. 

My  hat  to  a  halfpenny,  Pompey  prove*  the  best  worthy. 
Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  v.  2.  563. 

Tho  that  they  were  nine  to  ane, 
They  caused  (them]  take  the  chace. 

Battle  of  Balrinnei  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  229). 
Why  will  you  fight  against  so  sweet  a  passion, 
And  steel  your  heart  to  such  a  world  of  charms? 

Addiion,  CatD,  L  (',. 

A  sharp  conflict,  hand  to  hand  and  man  to  man,  took 
place  on  the  battlements.  Irving,  Oranada,  p.  54. 

9.  In  accordance,  congruity,  or  harmony  with: 
denoting  agreement,  adaptation, or  adjustment: 
as,  a  plan  drawn  to  scale ;  painted  to  the  life. 

Ihesu,  thou  kan  me  sone  amende ; 
Thou  has  me  made  to  thi  lyknes. 

Political  Poemt,  etc.  (ed.  Pumlvall),  p.  105. 

And  whan  ye  kuowe  what  it  Is,  loke  ye,  performe  It  to 

his  plesier.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  L  58. 

His  horses  and  his  men 
Suited  in  satin  to  their  master's  colours. 

1'etle,  Polyhymnia  (ed.  Bullen). 
Fashion  your  demeanour  to  my  looks. 

Shak.,C.  of  E.,a  2.  38. 

Now,  Maria,  here  Is  a  character  to  your  taste. 

Sheridan.  School  for  Scandal,  i.  1. 

It  was  a  most  difficult  matter  to  keep  the  tunnel  to 
grade.  Sci.  Amer.,  N.  8.,  LXIV.  52. 

10.  In  accompaniment  with:  as,  she  sang  to 
his  guitar. 

They  move 

In  perfect  phalanx  to  the  Dorian  mood 
Of  flutes  and  soft  recorders.    MUton,  P.  I..,  L  550. 
Let  us  but  practise  a  while ;  and  then  you  shall  see  me 
dance  the  whole  Dance  to  the  Violin. 

Wycherley,  Gentleman  Dancing-Master,  Iv.  1. 

1 1 .  In  the  character,  quality,  or  shape  of ;  for ; 
as. 

And  Floriz  he  maketh  stonde  upiv.t 
And  ther  he  dubbede  him  to  knijt. 

King  Horn  (E.  E.  T.  8.X  p.  73. 

He  badde  me  wlte  of  yow  what  he  shulde  haue  to  rc- 

warde.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  L  72. 

He  hath  a  pretty  young  man  to  his  son,  whose  name  is 

Civility.  Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  I. 

He  took  a  morsel  of  early  lamb  to  his  dinner. 

Troltope,  Last  Chronicle  of  Barset,  xllx. 

12.  Regarding;   concerning;  as  to:  denoting 
relation :  as,  to  plead  to  the  charge ;  to  speak 
to  the  question. 

Where  we  may  leisurely 
Each 'one  demand  and  answer  to  his  part 
Perform'd  In  this  wide  gap  of  time. 

Shot.,  W.  T.,  v.  S.  153. 
It  takes  away  my  faith  to  anything 
He  shall  hereafter  speak. 

B.  Jonton,  Sejanus,  III.  1. 

At  these  meetings,  any  of  the  members  of  the  churches 
may  come,  if  they  please,  and  speak  their  minds  freely, 
in  the  fear  of  God,  to  any  matter. 

Penn,  Rise  and  Progress  of  Quakers,  iv. 

(Dr.]    To  a  lady's  lounging  chair  ...  In 
ebonlzed  wood £  16-16-0 

Tn  a  gentleman's  Etruscan  do.  do.,  cabri- 
ole legs 17-17-0 

Mitt  Braddon,  Hostages  of  Fortune,  p.  115. 

13.  Denoting  application  or  attention :  as,  he 
fell  to  work. 

Sing  me  now  asleep ; 
Then  to  your  offices,  and  let  me  rest. 

Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  U.  2. 7. 

They  begin  with  porridge,  then  they  fall  to  capon,  or  so 
forth.  Dekktrand  Wekgter,  Northward  Ho,  I.  1. 

The  bride  and  her  party,  having  arrived  at  the  bride- 
groom's house,  sit  down  to  a  repast. 

E.  W.  Lane,  Modern  Egyptians,  I.  210. 

14.  In  connection  with;  appurtenant:  denot- 
ing attribution,  appurtenance,  or  belonging: 
as,  a  cap  with  a  tassel  to  it. 


to 

Third  son  to  the  third  Edward  King  of  England. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  4.  84. 

An  olde  Cubbord.  .  .  .  A  Carpett  to  the  same  of  yelowe 
&  tawnie  satten  embroderyd. 

Quoted  in  //.  Hall's  Society  in  Elizabethan  Age,  App.  I. 

Heels  to  his  shoes  so  monstrously  high  that  he  had  three 
or  four  times  fallen  down  had  he  not  been  supported  by 
his  friend.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  48. 

In  nine  days  the  Maharajah  Dhuleep  Singh  once  shot  at 
F.lveden  2530  partridges  to  his  own  gun. 

Quarterly  Rev.,  CXXVII.  386. 

15.  In  a  great  variety  of  cases  to  supplies  the 
place  of  the  dative  in  other  languages :  it  con- 
nects transitive  verbs  with  their  indirect  or 
distant  objects,  and  adjectives,  nouns,  and  neu- 
ter or  passive  verbs  with  a  following  noun  which 
limits  their  action. 

Better  bowe  than  breke  ;  obey  to  thi  bettere. 

Booke  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  extra  ser.),  i.  65. 
Is  it  nothing  to  you,  all  ye  that  pass  by  ?  behold,  and  see 
if  there  be  any  sorrow  like  unto  my  sorrow.      Lam.  i.  12. 
Drink  to  me  only  with  thine  eyes. 

B.  Jonson,  The  Forest,  To  Celia. 

This  grand  Conspiracy  is  discovered  by  Waltheoff  to 
Lanfrank  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

Raker,  Chronicles,  p.  25. 
I  am  come  to  town,  and  to  better  hopes  of  seeing  you. 

Gray,  Letters,  I.  8. 
Abs.  Pray,  sir,  who  is  the  lady  ? 
Sir  A.  What 's  that  to  you,  sir  ? 

Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  ii.  1. 

After  adjectives,  it  points  to  the  person  or  thing  with  re- 
spect to  which,  or  in  whose  interest,  a  quality  is  shown  or 
perceived :  as,  a  substance  sweet  to  the  taste ;  an  event 
painful  to  the  mind. 

16.  To  is  used  as  ordinary  "sign"  of  the  infini- 
tive (like  the  corresponding^!*  in  German,  a  and 
de  in  French,  a  and  di  in  Italian,  ait  in  Swed- 
ish, etc.).    In  Anglo-Saxon,  the  verbal  noun  after  to  took 
a  special  dative  form  —  e.  g.,  to  ctanne, '  to  or  for  eating ' — 
distinguishing  it  from  the  simple  infinitive,  as  etan  ;  but 
this  distinction  of  form  has  been  long  since  lost,  and  the 
two  constructions  have  also  been  confounded  and  mixed. 
And  hopen  that  he  be  to  comynge  [i.  e.,  to  come]  that  shal 

hem  releue.  Piers  Plou-man  (C),  xviii.  313. 

Thanne  longen  folk  to  gon  on  pilgrimages. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  12. 
A  sower  went  forth  to  sow.  Mat.  xiii.  3. 

Ay,  but  to  die,  and  go  we  know  not  where ; 
To  lie  in  cold  obstruction  and  to  rot ; 
This  sensible  warm  motion  to  become 
A  kneaded  clod.  Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  iii.  1.  118. 

I  am  to  blame  to  be  so  much  in  rage. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Philaster,  iv.  3. 

He  [the  Almighty]  is  sharply  provoked  every  moment, 

yet  he  punisheth  to  pardon,  and  forgives  to  forgive  again. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Christ.  Mor.,  iii.  26. 

Many  would  like  to  make  it  a  penal  offence  to  preach 

discontent  to  the  people.    H.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  167. 

(a)  To  is  not  used  before  the  infinitive  after  the  ordinary 
auxiliaries,  as  do,  will,  can,  may,  etc. ;  also  not  after  vari- 
ous other  verbs,  as,  see,  hear,  let,  etc. ;  while  after  a  few 
it  is  sometimes  omitted  or  sometimes  retained  against 
more  common  usage  to  the  contrary.    After  a  noun  or  an 
adjective  to  is  always  used. 

Being  mechanical,  you  ought  not  [to]  walk 
Upon  a  labouring  day  without  the  sign 
Of  your  profession.  Shak.,  J.  C.,  i.  1.  3. 

We  are  ready  to  try  our  fortunes 
To  the  last  man.    Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  2.  43. 

(b)  To  was  formerly  used  even  after  another  preposition, 
especially  for,  and  is  still  so  used  dialectally  and  vulgarly : 
as,  what  are  you  going  for  to  do  ?  Rarely  after  other  prep- 
ositions, as  from;  but  very  commonly  after  about,  about 
to  signifying  immediate  futurity :  as,  he  is  about  to  go. 

For  not  to  have  been  dipt  in  Lethe  lake 
Could  save  the  sonne  of  Thetis  from  to  die. 

Spenser,  Ruins  of  Time,  1.  429. 
What  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ?  Mat.  xi.  9. 

(c)  After  be  and  have,  the  infinitive  with  to  denotes  some- 
thing future,  especially  with  the  implication  of  duty  or 
necessity:  as,  it  is  still  to  do  (or  to  be  done);  I  have  it  to 
do  (or  have  to  do  it). 

We  are  still  to  seek  for  something  else.  Bentley. 

(d)  Colloquially,  an  infinitive  after  to,  when  it  is  a  repeti- 
tion of  a  preceding  infinitive,  is  often  omitted  :  as,  I  don't 
go  because  I  don't  wish  to. 

You  carry  your  business  cares  and  projects  about,  in- 
stead of  leaving  them  in  the  City,  ...  or  seeming  to. 

Dickens,  Little  Dorrit,  xxxiii. 

One  can  persuade  himself,  if  he  is  determined  to,  that 
certain  of  Shakspere's  sonnets  are  of  a  biographical  char- 
acter. R.  B.  Stoddard,  The  Century,  XXII.  913. 
Jack  Barrett  went  to  Quetta 
Because  they  told  him  to. 

R.  Kipling,  Story  of  Uriah. 

17.  In  various  obsolete,  provincial,  or  collo- 
quial uses:  after;  against;   at;  by;  for;  in; 
of;  on;  with;  before;  etc. 

And  go  honte  hardliche  to  hares  and  to  foxes, 
To  bores  and  to  bockes  that  breketh  a-doune  menne 
hegges.  Piers  Plowman  (C),  ix.  28. 

Heo  that  trespasseth  to  trouthe. 

Piers  Plowman  (A),  Hi.  274. 
To  thee  only  trespassed  haue  I. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  252. 

My  lorde  to  mete  is  he. 
Lytell  Qeste  of  Robyn  Hode  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  82). 


6360 

I  mind  when  there  wasn't  a  master  mariner  to  Plymouth 
that  thought  there  was  aught  west  of  the  Land's  End. 

Kingsley,  Westward  Ho,  xxx. 
He  talks  to  himself,  and  keeps  mainly  to  himself. 

0.  IK.  Holmes,  Professor,  ii. 

John  Kartor  reed  iij.  yerdes  of  brod  clothe,  russet,  to 
make  a  longe  gowne  to  Sir  John  Walkyngton. 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.).  p.  321. 
Kutte  nouhte  youre  mete  eke  as  it  were  Felde  men, 
That  to  theyre  mete  haue  suche  an  appetyte. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  7. 
Alle  kynne  creatures  that  to  Crist  beleuith. 

Piers  Plomnan  (A),  xi.  239. 

Therinne  caste  the  calx  of  gold  and  sette  it  to  the  strong 
sunne  in  somer  tyme, 

Book  of  Quinte  Essence  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  9. 
Dickie  he  took  good  notice  to  that. 

Dick  o'  the  Cow  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  72). 
Your  most  princely  answer  was,  smelling  to  the  gold  — 
Non  olet,  it  smells  not  of  the  means  that  have  gotten  it. 

Scott,  Fortunes  of  Nigel,  xxxi. 
Thei  .  .  .  don  me  faste  Fridaies  to  bred  and  to  water. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  vil.  155. 
To  knele  on  his  knes  to  the  cold  erth, 
And  grete  all  his  goddes  with  a  good  chere. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  798. 
We  may  hafe  a  desyre  and  a  guet  gernynge  for  to  be 
present  to  Hym. 

Hampole,  Prose  Treatises  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  34. 
There 's  naething  the  matter  to  thee. 

Lang  Johnny  Mair  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  275). 
You  shall  have  no  currant-jelly  to  your  rice. 

Sydney  Smith,  in  Lady  Holland,  p.  511. 

Stay,  Amarillis,  stay  I 
You  are  too  fleet ;  'tis  two  hours  yet  to  day. 

Fletcher,  Faithful  Shepherdess,  iv.  3. 
At  twenty  minutes  to  three,  Her  Majesty  .  .  .  entered 
the  House.  First,  Year  of  a  Silken  Reign,  p.  36. 

Till  tot.    See  ti«2.-To  a  hair.    See  A<nVi._To  boot. 

See  oootl. — To  one's  face,  in  presence  and  defiance  of  one. 

Weep'st  thou  for  him  to  my  face? 

Shak.,  Othello,  v.  2.  77. 

To  one's  hand.  See  hand.— To  one's  teeth.  See  toot*. 
— To  the  echo,  the  full,  the  halves,  etc.  See  the  nouns. 
—  To  wit.  See  wit,  ».— To  you,  a  phrase  of  salutation  or 
courtesy,  equivalent  to  my  service  or  my  respects  to  you, 
or  to  the  same  to  you.  [Colloq.] 

"I  should  wish  you  to  find  from  themselves  whether 
your  opinions  is  correct."  "Sir,  to  you,"  says  Cobbs ;  "that 
shall  be  done  directly."  Dickens,  Holly  Tree,  ii. 

Would  to  God,  would  to  Heaven  and  similar  precative 
phrases,  are  modern  adaptations,  with  to  inserted  to  note 
the  direction  of  the  wish  or  aspiration  (perhaps  after  such 
phrases  as  "  I  make  my  vow  to  God,"  "I  vow  to  God,"  etc.), 
of  the  earlier  Middle  English  phrase  wolde  God,  where  God 
is  the  subject,  and  wolde  the  optative  (subjunctive)  imper- 
fect of  u-Ul  as  a  principal  verb ;  literally,  "(I  wish  that)  God 
•mould  witt  (that  ...)."  The  words  wolde  God  (in  three 
syllables)  could  easily  slide  into  the  more  modern-seeming 
would  to  God,  where  to  is  grammatically  inexplicable. 

II.  adv.  1.  To  a  place  in  view;  forward;  on. 

To,  Achilles !  to,  Ajax !  to .'      Shak.,  T.  and  C.,  it  1. 119. 

2.  To  the  thing  to  be  done  :  denoting  motion 
and  application  to  a  thing. 

I  will  stand  to  and  feed, 
Although  my  last.        Shak.,  Tempest,  iii.  3.  49. 

"These  plain  viands  being  on  table,  I  thought  you  might 
be  tempted."  " Thank  'ee,  Mrs.  Sparsit,"  said  the  whelp. 
And  gloomily  fell  to.  Dickens,  Hard  Times,  ii.  10. 

3.  To  its  place;  together:  denoting  the  join- 
ing or  closing  of  something  separated  or  open: 
as,  shut  the  door  to. 

Christ  is  brought  asleep,  and  laid  in  his  grave  ;  and  the 
door  sealed  to. 
Tyndale,  Ans.  to  Sir  T.  More,  etc.  (Parker  Soc. ,  1850),  p.  102. 

He  that  hath  received  his  testimony  hath  set  to  his  seal 
that  God  is  true.  John  Hi.  33. 

Can  honour  set  to  a  leg?       Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  v.  1.  133. 

4.  In  a  certain  direction :  as,  sloped  to. 
Found  in  the  nest  three  young  owls  with  their  feathers 

turned  wrong  end  to,  .  .  .  looking  the  very  personification 
of  fierceness.  Amer.  tfat.,  XXIII.  19. 

Goto.    See  go.— To  and  again.    See  again.— To  and 
backt.    See  oocii.— To  and  fro.    See  fro.—  To  bring 
to,  to  come  to,  to  fall  to,  to  heave  to,  to  lie  to,  etc. 
See  the  verbs. 
III.t  conj.  Till. 

Pursue  to  [var.  till\  thow  a  name  hast  wonne. 

Rom.  of  the  Rose,  1.  2310. 
The  rede  see  is  ryght  nere  at  hande, 
Ther  bus  vs  bide  to  we  be  thrall  [taken  captive]. 

York  Plays,  p.  90. 

Theys  knyghtis  never  stynte  ne  Mane, 
To  thay  unto  the  cete  wanne. 

MS.  Lincoln  A.  i.  17,  f.  116.    (Halliu-elt.) 
t02t.    An  old  spelling  of  too1,  toe,  two. 
to3  (to),  n.  [Jap.,  <  Chinese  tow,  a  peck  (or  bush- 
el).]    A  Japanese  grain  and  liquid  measure 
containing  1097.52  cubic  inches,  or  a  little  less 
than  half  an  imperial  bushel. 
to-1.     A  prefix  of  Anglo-Saxon  origin,  being  the 
preposition  and  adverb  to1  so  used :  as  in  to- 
natne.     In  to-day,  to-morrow,  to-month,  to-night,  to-year, 
it  is  not  properly  a  prefix,  but  the  preposition  coalesced 
with  its  noun.   In  to-ward  it  is  the  adverb  as  the  principal 
element,  with  suffix  -iron?. 


toad-back 

to--.  [<  ME.  M-,  te-,  <  AS.  Id-  =  OS.  ti-  =  OFries. 
to-,  te-,  ti-  =  MLG.  LG.  te-  —  OHG.  sir-,  zar-, 
zur-,  zi-,  za-,  ze-,  MHG.  ser-,  ztir-,  ZH-,  G.  zer-  = 
Goth,  ticis-,  apart,  =  L.  dis-,  apart,  away  (see 
dis-,  (lia-).  Parallel  with  this  prefix  is  a  noun- 
prefix  OHG.  zur-  =  Icel.  tor-  =  Goth,  tuz-  =  Gr. 
ova-  =  Skt.  (Iii,?-,  evil,  heavy  (see  dys-);  ult. 
connected  with  two,  hoi-.']  A  prefix  of  Anglo- 
Saxon  origin,  meaning  'apart,  away,'  and  de- 
noting separation,  negation,  or  intensity,  it  is 
common  In  Anglo-Saxon  and  Middle  English,  but  is  al- 
most wholly  obsolete  in  English.  A  relic  of  its  use  re- 
mains in  the  archaic  all  to  used  as  a  quasi-adverb  in  all  to 
break,  all  to  split,  ail  to  broken,  etc.,  where  the  adverb  is 
really  all,  and  to  is  properly  a  prefix  of  the  vert),  tobreak, 
losplit,  etc.,  in  early  modern  English  separated  from  the 
verb  (being  in  Middle  English,  like  other  prefixes,  com- 
monly written  separate),  and  often  written  with  all  as  one 
word,  alto,  taken  as  an  adverb  qualifying  the  verb.  (See 
all,  adv.,  i.)  Such  verbs  are  properly  written  without  a 
hyphen  ;  examples  are  tobeat,  tobcar,  tobite,  toblast.  toblow, 
tobursl  (tobrest),  tobruise,  todeal,  tofall.  This  prefix  is  often 
confused,  by  readers  and  editors  of  Middle  Kn^lish  texts, 
with  the  preposition  to,  the  sign  of  the  infinitive. 

toad  (tod),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  tode;  also 
Sc.  tade,  taid,  taed,  ted;  <  ME.  tode,  toode,  fades, 
tadde,  <  AS.  tddige,  tddie,toa.A;  root  unknown. 
The  Dan.  tudse,  Sw.  tdssa,  toad,  are  prob.  un- 
related. Hence,  in  comp.,  tr<dpok',q.v.~]  1.  A 
batrachian  or  amphibian  of  the  family  Bufo- 
nidee  or  some  related  family.  Toads  are  generally 
distinguished  among  the  salient  tailless  batrachians  from 
the  frogs,  in  that  they  are  not  aquatic  (except  when 
breeding),  and  lack  the  symmetry  and  agility  of  frogs ; 
but  the  strong  technical  differences  between  the  bufoni- 
form  and  raniform  amphibians  are  not  always  reflected 
in  the  various  applications  of  these  popular  names.  (Com- 
pare the  common  use  of  frog  and  toad  in  tree-frog,  tree- 
toad,  and  in  nurse-frog  and  obstetrical  toad.)  Toads  have  a 
stout  clumsy  body  more  or  less  covered  with  warts,  gener- 
ally large  parotoids  (see  cut  under  parotoid),  no  teeth, 
the  hind  feet  scarcely  or  not  webbed,  and  the  hind  limbs 
not  fitted  for  extensive  leaping.  They  are  perfectly  harm- 
less, notwithstanding  many  popular  superstitions  to  the 
contrary.  They  feed  mainly  on  insects,  and  some  are 
quite  useful  in  gardens.  They  are  tenacious  of  life,  like 
most  reptiles,  but  there  is  no  truth  in  the  stories  of  their 
living  in  solid  rock.  The  fable  of  the  jewel  in  the  toad's 
head  may  have  some  basis  of  fact  in  the  piece  of  glisten- 
ing cartilage  which  represents  an  unossifled  basioccipital. 
There  are  numerous  kinds  of  toads,  found  in  nearly  all 
parts  of  the  world.  They  are  mostly  of  the  genus  Bufo, 
as  well  as  of  the  family  Bufonidie,  though  several  other 
families  include  species  to  which  the  popular  name  ap- 
plies. In  Europe  the  common  toad  is  B.  mdgaris;  the 


Common  American  Toad  (Bii/o  lentiginosus}. 

rush-toad  or  natterjack  is  B.  calamita.  The  commonest 
toad  of  America  is  B.  lentiginosius,  which  sports  in  many 
color-variations.  See  phrases  below,  and  cuts  under  tad- 
pole, Brachycephalus,  Hylaplesia,  and  agua-toad. 
2.  Figuratively,  a  person  as  an  object  of  dis- 
gust or  aversion:  also  used  in  deprecating  or 
half-affectionate  raillery.  Compare  toadling. 

"Yes,"  responded  Abbot,  "if  she  were  a  nice,  pretty 
child,  one  might  compassionate  her  forlornness;  but  one 
really  can  not  care  for  such  a  little  toad  as  that. " 

Charlotte  Bronte,  Jane  Eyre,  iii. 

Accoucheur  toad.  Same  as  obstetrical  toad.  — Cell- 
backed  toad,  a  toad  which  carries  its  eggs  and  tadpoles 
in  holes  in  the  back ;  specifically,  the  Surinam  toad.  See 
cuts  under  Pipa  and  Nototrema. — Homed  toad  (or  frog), 
the  popular  name  of  all  the  small  lizards  of  western  North 
America  with  a  flattened  rounded  form,  the  head  horned, 
the  back  warty,  and  the  habits  sluggish.  They  are  neither 
toads  nor  frogs  (batrachians),  but  lacertilians  or  lizards, 
of  quite  another  class  of  animals,  and  of  the  family  Igua- 
nidse.  All  belong  to  the  genus  Phrynosoma,  of  which 
there  are  8  or  9  species.  See  Phrynosoma  (with  cut). 
Also  called  toad-lizard.—  Midwife  toad.  Same  as  ob- 
stetrical toad.— Obstetrical  toad,  the  nurse-frog,  Alytes 
obitetricans.  Seecutunder.d(j/<e«.— Runningtoad.  Same 
as  natterjack.—  Spade-tooted  toad.  See  Scaptdopui, 
and  cut  under  spade-foot.  —  Surinam  toad,  Pipa  ameri- 
cana,  a  large  and  ugly  toad  representing  the  family  Pipi- 
dge.  See  Pipa  and  Aglossa.—  Toad  in  a  (the)  hole,  in 
cookery,  a  piece  of  beef  baked  in  batter.  —  Tree  toad.  See 
tree-toad.— Walking  toad.  Same  as  natterjack. 
toadback  (tod'bak),  «.  A  variety  of  potato. 

The  toadback  is  nearly  akin  to  the  large  Irish  [potato], 
the  skin  almost  black,  and  rough  like  a  russetUng. 

Amer.  Nat.,  XXIV.  316. 

toad-back  (tod'bak),  a.     In  uarp.,  resembling 
the  back  of  a  toad  in  section  :  said  of  a  rail. 


toad-eater 

toad-eater  ii»'l'e  tei'),  «.    [<<<»«/  +  >-i<t>  /•.    As 

with  lirif-iiitir.  the  Min]ile  elyninloK.v  t'nil*  '" 
.satisfy  .Mime  writers,  and  lie  t  ions  like  that  i  unit- 
ed from  lircwer  are  invented  In  explain  tin- 
word.]  It.  A  mountebank's  boy  who  ate,  or 

pl-etellileil  to  eat,  toads  (supposed   to  lie  poison- 

ous),  ill  iii-der  to  give  his  master  an  opport unity 
to  show  his  skill  in  expelling  poison. 

Be  tin  in.  .-i  M'..rn  tl  Jack-pudding  of  the  pack, 
And  turn  li'ttd-i'nti't-  to  borne  torciKii  i|iluck. 
Tuiii  /.Vinc/i.  satire  mi  an  lirniinnit  viia.'k  (Work*, L 71). 
|(.V.  anil  <J.,  M  Her.,  I.  129.) 

2.  A  i';i«  niii;.'.  oiiseipiimis  parasite;  a  mean 
sycophant  ;  a  toad\  . 

I'miil  i-nfi  f.  ...   II  is  a  iii.'hijilior  taken  from  a  moiintr- 
liank's  hoy's  eating  toads,  in  unlcr  to  show  his  master's 
skill  in  expelling  poison;  it  is  built  on  a  supposition  .  .  . 
thai  p.  "|,l.  who  an-  so  unhappy  aa  to  be  in  a  staU.-  of  . l> 
puml.'ii.  .    n  .   i..) .-.  1 1  t..  <lo  the  most  nans. -oils  things  that 
can  he  thought  on.  to  please  and  humour  their  patrons. 
fiitfiili  h'irtiUny,  Advuntiirea  nf  David  Simple  (1744). 

I  am  r.-tiir.l  hither  like  an  old  summer  dowager;  only 
that  I  have  no  toad-eater  to  take  the  air  with  me  in  the 
hack  part  of  my  lozenge-couch,  and  to  be  scolded. 

Walpole,  Letters,  II.  52. 

At  the  final  overthrow  of  the  Moors,  the  Castillans 
made  them  their  servants,  and  their  active  habits  and 
officious  manners  greatly  pleased  the  proud  and  lazy  Span* 
i.inK  who  called  them  mi  tod&a  (my  factotum).  Hence 
a  cringing,  ottlcious  dependent,  who  will  do  all  sorts  of 
dirty  work  for  you,  is  called  a  tottita  or  toad-eater. 

Brewer,  Phrase  and  Fable. 

toad-eating  (tod'e'ting),  w.  Servile  or  syco- 
phantic complaisance ;  sycophancy. 

Without  the  offlclousness,  the  inqulstttveness,  the  ef- 
frontery, the  toad-eatinif,  the  insensibility  to  all  reproof, 
he  [Boswell]  never  could  have  produced  so  excellent  a 
book.  Hacmday,  Boswell'a  Johnson. 

toad-eating  (tod'e'ting),  a.  Pertaining  to  or 
characteristic  of  a  toad-eater  or  sycophant; 
sycophantic. 

toad-fish  (tod'fish),  n.  1.  A  fish  of  the  genus 
Batrachus,  especially  B.  tau;  the  oyster-fish  or 
sapo,  of  the  Atlantic  coast  of  the  United  States 
from  Massachusetts  to  the  West  Indies,  it  is  a 
very  ugly  nsh,  of  ungainly  form,  with  a  thick,  heavy  head 
and  large  mouth,  naked  skin,  no  lateral  line,  three  dorsal 


Toad-fish  (BafraehHi  tau). 

spines,  and  when  young  a  series  of  tufts  or  cirri  on  the 
back  and  sides  ;  the  lips  have  fleshy  appendages;  the  color 
is  dusky-olive  with  irregular  black  markings  both  on  the 
body  and  on  the  fins. 

2.  A  lophioid  fish,  Lopliius  piscntoriiis,  so  called 
from  its  uncouth  aspect;  the  fishing-frog,  sea- 
devil,  wide-gab,  or  angler.  See  cut  under  an- 
gler.— 3.  A  swell-fish,  as  Tetrodonturgidits,the 
common  puffer  of  the  Atlantic  coast  of  the 
United  States,  12  inches  long.  Also  called 
sicell-toad. — 4.  The  frog-fish  or  mouse-fish,  An- 
tennarins  (or  Pteropliryne)  liistrio.  D.  S.  Jordan. 
toad-flax  (tod'flaks),  n.  A  plant  of  the  genus 
Linaria,  primarily  L.  vul- 
garin,  the  common  toad- 
flax, a  showy  but  perni- 
cious plant,  otherwise 
known  as  ranstead  and 
butter-and-fggs.  other 
noteworthy  species  are  the 
Ivy-leafed  toad-flax  or  Kenil- 
worth  ivy,  L.  Cymbalaria, 
(see  iryl),  and  the  three-birds 
toad-flax,  L.  Mornithophora,  a 
European  plant  cultivated  for 
its  large  purple  long-spurred 
flowers  borne  In  whorls  of 
three,  and  suggesting  little 
birds.  Several  others  are  de- 
sirable in  gardens,  as  the 
dwarf  L.  alpirut,  alpine  toad- 
flax, and  the  tall  L.  Dalmatica, 
with  showy  sulphur-yellow 
flowers ;  the  plant,  however,  is 
difficult  to  eradicate.  See  con- 
cencort.— Bastard  toad-flax, 
(a)  In  America,  a  plant  of  the 
genuB  Comandra,  of  theSanfa- 
/."•(.-*,  which  consists  of  4  spe- 
cies, 3  North  American  and  1 
European,  of  low  herbs  or  un- 
dershrubs,  sometimes  parasitic  on  roots.  The  common 
American  plant  is  C.  uinbellata,  with  leaves  like  those  of 
toad-flax  and  white  flowers  in  umbel-like  clusters,  (h)  In 
Kngland,  Theirium  Linophyllon.  which  has  leaves  like  those 
of  toad-flax.  -  Ivy-leafed  toad-flax.  See  def. 

toad-flower  ndirrtou'er),  «.    SaStapeUa, 
toadhead  (tod'hed),  «.     The  American  golden 

plover,  Charadriux  (tomiiiims.    [Cape  Cod,  Mas- 

saehusetts.] 


The  Inflorescence  of  Toad-flax 

(Ltnaria  VMlgaris}, 
a,  a  flower,  longitudinal  sec- 
tion; *,  the  fruit;  f,  the  seed. 


630] 

toadish  (to'dish).  «.    |<  ("<»'  +  •'*'<'. 1    Kike  a 

tl)H' I. 

toadlet  (tod'let),  a.     (<  t,Hi<l  +  -It-t.  |     A  young 

or  mall  toad.      (  nliruliji. 
toad-lily  (to.riil»i),  ».    1.  The  white  water-lily. 

Cufttnlia  iitlnnilii :  an  old  American  nuine. —  St. 

Fritillitriti  I'l/rrniiirii  (!•'.  niynt):  garden  name. 

—  3.    The  Japanese  liliaceous  plant    Trn-i/rlix 

liirtu:  garden  name, 
toadling  (tod'Hug).  «.     [<  imid  +  -lint/1.]    A 

little  toad;  a  tiwdlct.      See  ttnnl.  '2. 

Your  shyness,  anil  slyness,  and  pretending  to  know  no- 
thing never  took  me  in,  whatever  you  may  do  with  others. 
I  always  knew  you  for  a  toadling. 

Johnson,  In  Mine.  D'Arblay's  Diary,  I.  I.:::. 

toad-lizard  (tod'H/'ilrd), «.  A  no-called  horned 
frog  or  toad.  See  under  bind. 

toad-orchis  (tod'dr'kis),  H.  The  West  African 
orchid  Mii/iii-liiiniiii  Biifo,  the  flowers  of  which 
resemble  small  toads  and  are  arranged  along 
the  midrib  of  a  green  blade.  The  lip  has  a 
rapid  spontaneous  movement. 

toad-pipe  (tod'plp),  «.  Any  one  of  various  spe- 
cies of  Kquisi-tiuii  or  horsetail.  Also  tii<l-pipc. 

toadrock  (tod'rok),  ».     Same  as  tutuMinii'-. 

toad-rush  (tod'rush),  «.     See  ru.il/1. 

toad's-cap  (todz'kap),  w.    Same  as  toadxtunl . 

toadseye  (todz'i),  «.  [<  toad's,  poss.  of  toad,  + 
fi/i .  ]  In  mi, a  nil.,  a  variety  of  wood-tin. 

toad's-hat  (todz'hat),  ».  [<  ME.  totJyuhaite ;  < 
tniuCx  +  hat1.]  Same  as  toadstool. 

toad's-meat  (todz'met),  n.  Same  as  toadstool, 
Hi  ill*  n  a nd  Holland.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

toad-snatcher  (tod'snach'er),  «.  The  reed- 
bunting.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

toad-spit,  toad-spittle  (tod'spit,  -spit'l),  ». 
The  froth  or  spume  secreted  by  various  homop- 
terous  insects.  Also  ealled/ro<7-.ty)i?  and  cuckoo- 
*/iit.  See  spit-bug  and  spittle-insect. 

toad-spotted  (tod'spot'ed),  a.   Thickly  stained 
or  spotted,  like  a  toad;  hence,  covered  thickly 
with  blemishes  or  stains  of  guilt. 
A  most  toad-spotted  traitor.  Shale.,  Lear,  v.  8.  188. 

toadstone1  (tod'ston), ».  [<  toad  + stone.]  Any 
one  of  various  natural  or  artificial  objects  re- 
sembling a  toad  in  form  or  color,  or  which  were 
believed  to  have  been  formed  within  the  body 
of  that  animal,  and  which  for  many  centuries, 
and  over  a  large  part  of  Europe,  were  held  in 
high  regard,  and  preserved  with  the  greatest 
care.  The  earliest  reference  to  objects  of  this  kind  is 
that  of  I'litiy,  who,  under  the  name  of  "hatrachites,"  de- 
scribed various  stones  which  were  said  by  him  to  resem- 
ble the  frog  in  color,  although  he  does  not  speak  of  their 
being  possessed  of  any  special  virtues.  This  is  the  only 
reference  to  the  toadstone  to  be  found  In  classic  authors ; 
but  much  later  on  the  names  "crapodinus"  and  "bufo- 
nftes  "  are  found  in  various  learned  works  written  in  Latin  ; 
while  the  word  "crapandlne"  appears  In  French  as  early 
as  the  fourteenth  century,  and  "krottenstein,"  "craden- 
stein,"  and  "  krbtenstein "  not  much  later  in  German.  Al- 
bertus  Magnus  and  others  also  gave  the  name  of  "borax  " 
to  a  stone  supposed  by  them  to  be  found  In  the  head  of  the 
toad.  This  latter  was  the  most  common  form  of  belief  In 
regard  to  the  origin  of  the  toadstone,  and  it  was  very  gen- 
erally thought  that  it  was  endowed  with  special  virtues 
if  the  animal  could  be  made  to  surrender  ft  voluntarily. 
Toadstones  were  preserved  at  the  shrines  of  saints,  worn 
as  amulets,  or  set  in  rings,  or  in  other  ways  treasured  by 
their  owners  as  charms,  or  antidotes  to  poison,  or  as  hav- 
ing special  therapeutic  qualities,  or  simply  as  natural  cu- 
riosities. Some  of  these  objects  were  bit*  of  rock,  or  of 
jasper,  or  of  other  semi-precious  or  perhaps  really  precious 
stones,  toad-like  in  color  or  shape ;  others  were  fossils  of 
various  kinds,  such  as  hrachiopods,  fragments  of  crinoids, 
teeth  of  fossil  fish,  etc. ;  in  regard  to  many  of  them,  how- 
ever, no  reasonable  guess  can  be  made  a»  to  their  real  na- 
ture, shakspere  refers  to  the  toadstone  in  the  lines : 
Sweet  are  the  uses  of  adversity, 
Which,  like  the  toad,  ugly  and  venomous, 
Wears  yet  a  precious  jewel  in  his  head. 

( A.-  >oii  Like  It,  it.  1. 12-14.) 
If  he  would  send  his  eyes,  I  would  undertake 
To  carry  'em  to  the  jeweller ;  they  would  otf 
For  pretty  loadstones.      Shirley,  The  Brothers,  li.  1. 

toadstone3  (tod'ston),  ».  [An  accom.  form, 
simulating  toadstone^,  of  G.  todtes  gentein,  lit. 
'dead  (i.  e.  unproductive)  rock.']  In  geol.,  a 
volcanic  rock  varying  in  texture  from  a  soft 
crumbly  ash  to  a  hard  close-grained  greenstone, 
several  beds  of  which  occur  in  the  magnesian 
limestone  of  the  lead-mining  district  of  Derby- 
shire. Tin-  toadstone  has  the  position  of  an  interbedded 
rock,  is  irregular  in  thickness,  and  traversed  by  numerous 
veins  and  faults.  It  much  resembles  the  so-called  whin- 
sill  of  Yorkshire,  Durham,  and  Northumberland.  Also 
called  toadrock. 

toadstool  (tod'stol),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
loadcittoole,  todentoole;  <  toad  -f-  stool.]  A  com- 
mon name  for  numerous  umbrella-shaped  fun- 
gi which  grow  abundantly  on  decaying  vege- 
table matter.  It  is  usually  restricted  to  the  genus 
Agaricus,  but  also  is  extended  to  various  allied  fungi,  and, 
still  further,  is  sometimes  applied  to  almost  any  fungus 
that  is  large  enough  to  attract  general  attention,  such  as 


toast 

u,  Liiciifrrtlmi.  l/'.r. -I,.  II, i, . -tr     I1.  .pul uly,  the  mum 
i-    :,].|,li.  .1  ..lily  I"  III..-.-   IniiiM   -,:ii.]...M-.l    ' 

poisonoiiA.  iut  distinguished  fi..n.   mushrooms,  ..i    • 
forms,  while  as  a  matter  of  fact  till  tni.  i,,...|  • 
inn  t»  the  ici'iiiiB  Ayarim*  or  .  I. »••!>  a:li<.l  f."<ra,are 
reully  mushroom*,  ami  ma>  or  n...\  H..I  i.    i 

fl.'.|U.  lltl\    htppcli*    that    Illl    i-illblc    -].r.i.  s    i  -    a 

with  a  highly  poisonous  specli •»,  or  grows  In  similar  places, 
and  can  be  duUngatebod  only  by  a  competent  authority 
or  by  a  careful  microscopical  i  nmUUttOB.     Also  called 
toad  imp,  liiad'i-hat,  taaa's-inral,  froyttaol. 
toady'  (t"'di),  a.     [<  total  +  -//>.]     I'u'ly  and  im- 
pulsive, like  a  toad  ;  hateful:  beastly.     [Hare.] 
Vice  Is  of  such  a  toady  complexion  that  she  naturally 
teaches  the  soul  to  hate  her.        feltham.  Resolves,  I    i:;. 

toady-  (to'di).  «.;  pi.  tnmlii^  (-<li/.).  [Said  tn 
be  shortened  from  toad-cater;  but  rather  an 
adaptation  of  tmnly1,  «.,  to  express  the  nu -an 
ing  of  taad-tater.  Tnml-i'iiler  would  hardly  be 
" shortened" to  toady.]  1.  Asycophant;  an  in- 
ti -relied  flatterer;  a  toad-eater. 

Young  Bull  licked  him  [young  Lord  Bucknuul  In  a  fight 
of  fifty-five  minutes.  .  .  .  Boys  are  not  all  toailifi  in  the 
morning  of  life.  Thackeray,  Book  of  Snobs,  v. 

2.  A  coarse  rustic  woman.    St-ntt.    (lm/>.  l>"  '. 
toady-  (to'di),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  toadied,  ppr. 
tiiiiiti/iiii/.     [<   toady'*,  H.]      I.  trans.  To  fawn 
upon  in  a  servile  manner;  play  the  toady  or 
sycophant  to. 

The  tutors  toadied  him.  The  fellows  In  hall  paid  him 
great  clumsy  compliments.  Thackeray,  Book  of  Snobs,  v. 

II.  intrant.  To  play  the  sycophant;  fawn; 
cringe. 

What  magic  wand  was  it  whose  touch  made  the  toady- 
ina  servility  of  the  land  start  up  the  real  demon  that  It 
was  ?  IF.  PkOlipt,  Speeches,  p.  186. 

toadyish  (to'di-ish),  a.   [<  toady*  +  -i*/t.]  Hav- 
ing the  character  of  a  toady;  given  to  toady- 
ism; toad-eating;  boot-licking, 
toadyism  (to'di-izm),  ».  [<  toady?  +  -i>w.]  The 
practices  of  a  toady ;  sycophancy;  servile  adu- 
lation.   Thackeray,  Book  of  Snobs,  iii. 
to-and-fro  (to'and-fro'),  a.  and  n.  [<  to  and  fro: 
seeuuder/ro.]    I.  «.  Forward  and  backward ; 
alternate:  as,  to-and-fro  motion. 

II.  n.  1.  A  movement  or  motion  forward  and 
backward  in  alternation. 

When  the  mestneriier  Snow 

With  his  hand's  first  sweep         , 
Put  the  earth  to  sleep, 
Twas  a  time  when  the  heart  could  >how 

All  — how  was  earth  to  know, 
'Neath  the  mute  hand's  (o-amf-/ro .' 

Browning,  A  Lover's  Quarrel. 

She, 

Like  some  wild  creature  newly-caged,  commenced 
A  to-and-fro.  Tennyson,  Princess,  II. 

2f.  The  bandying  of  a  question  backward 
and  forward ;  a  discussion.  Bp.  Bale,  Vocacyon 
(Harl.  Misc.,  VI.  459). 

Toarcian  (to-ar'si-an),  «.  [Named  from  Thou- 
ars,  in  western  France.]  In  geol.,  a  division 
of  the  Lias  which  lies  between  the  Liassian,  or 
Middle  Lias,  and  the  Bajocian,  or  lowest  divi- 
sion of  the  Jurassic,  according  to  the  nomencla- 
ture of  the  French  geologists.  It  is  especially  well 
developed  in  central  and  southern  France,  and  its  sub- 
divisions are  characterized  chiefly  by  the  presence  of  cer- 
tain species  of  ammonites. 

toast1  (tost),  H.  [Early  mod.  E.  toste ;  <  ME. 
toost,  <  OF.  toste,  <  ML.  tosta,  a  toast  of  bread 
(cf.  OF.  tostee  =  Sp.  tontada,  a  toast).  <  L.  tos- 
ta, fern,  of  tostus.  pp.  of  torrere,  parch,  toast :  see 
torrent.']  Bread  in  slices  superficially  browned 
hy  th.  fire;  a  slice  of  bread  so  browned. 

Go  fetch  me  a  quart  of  sack  ;  put  a  toast  In  't. 

Shall.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  Hi.  5.  8. 

toast1  (tost),  r.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  taste;  <  ME. 
fasten,  <  OF.  toster  =  Sp.  toxtar  =  Pg.  tostar, 
toast  (>  tostado,  toasted) ;  from  the  noun.]  I. 
trans.  1.  To  brown  by  the  heat  of  a  fire:  as,  to 
toast  bread  or  bacon. 

Tis  time  I  were  choked  with  a  piece  of  toasted  cheese. 
Shale.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  v.  5.  147. 

2.  To  warm  thoroughly:  as,  to  tun. it  one's  feet. 
[Colloq.] 

Around  these  fires  the  more  Idle  of  the  swarthy  fellows 
squatted,  and  toasted  their  bare  shins  while  they  spun 
their  wondrous  tales.  The  Cetitury,  XXXVI.  32S. 

II.  in  trans.  1.  To  brown  with  heat. 

There  is  a  whiff  of  something  floating  about,  suggestive 
of  toasting  shingles.  0.  W.  Holmes,  Professor,  vil. 

2.  To  warm  one's  self  thoroughly  at  a  fire. 

Ai  we  totted  by  the  fire.  IT.  Browne,  Shepherd's  Pipe,  L 
toast2  (tost),  w.  [A  particular  use  of  toast1,  »., 
of  anecdotal  origin,  according  to  the  story  given 
in  the  "  Tatler"  (No.  24,  June  4,  1709).  See  the 
second  quotation.]  1.  A  person  whose  health  is 
drunk,  or  who  is  named  as  the  person  to  whom 
others  are  requested  to  drink  ;  especially,  a  wo- 
man who  is  the  reigningbelle  of  the  season,  or  in 


toast 

some  other  way  is  specially  indicated  as  a  per- 
son often  toasted ;  also,  anything,  as  a  politi- 
cal cause,  the  memory  of  a  person,  etc.,  to 
which  a  company  is  requested  to  drink. 

I'll  take  my  Death,  Marwood,  you  are  more  Censorious 
than  a  dccay'd  Beauty,  or  a  discarded  Toast. 

Cungreve,  Way  of  the  World,  iii.  10. 

It  happen'd  that  on  a  publick  day  a  celebrated  beauty 
of  those  times  [of  Charles  II.]  was  in  the  Cross-Bath  [at 
Bath],  and  one  of  the  crowd  of  her  admirers  took  a  glass 
of  water  in  which  the  fair  one  stood,  and  drank  her  health 
to  the  company.  There  was  in  the  place  a  gay  fellow, 
half-fuddled,  who  offered  to  jump  in,  and  swore,  tho'  he 
liked  not  the  liquor,  he  would  have  the  toast  (making  an 
allusion  to  the  usage  of  the  times  of  drinking  with  a  toast 
at  the  bottom  of  the  glass).  Tho'  he  was  opposed  in  his 
resolution,  this  whim  gave  foundation  to  the  present  hon- 
our which  is  done  to  the  lady  we  mention  in  our  liquors, 
who  has  ever  since  been  called  a  toast. 

Tatter,  No.  24  (June  4, 1709). 

Her  eldest  daughter  was  within  half-a-year  of  being  a 
toast.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  96. 

2.  A  call  on  another  or  others  to  drink  to  the 
health  of  some  person  named,  or  to  the  pros- 
perity of  some  cause,  etc. :  often  accompanied 
by  a  sentiment  or  motto ;  also,  the  act  of  thus 
drinking. 

Let  the  toast  pass  — 
Drink  to  the  lass, 
I'll  warrant  she'll  prove  an  excuse  for  the  glass. 

Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  iii.  3. 

3f.  One  who  drinks  to  excess ;  a  soaker. 
When,  having  half  din'd,  there  comes  in  my  host, 
A  Catholic  good,  and  a  rare  drunken  toast. 

Cotton,  Voyage  to  Ireland,  iii. 

toast2  (tost),  v.  [<  toast2,  ».]  I.  trans.  To 
drink  as  a  toast ;  drink  to  the  health  of :  wish 
success  or  prosperity  to  in  drinking;  also,  to 
designate  as  the  person  or  subject  to  whom  or 
to  which  other  persons  are  requested  to  drink ; 
propose  the  health  of. 
The  gentleman  has  .  .  .  toasted  your  health. 

Farquhar,  Beaux'  Stratagem,  iii.  1. 
Careless.  Now  then,  Charles,  be  honest,  and  give  us  your 
real  favourite. 

Charles  S.  Why,  I  have  withheld  her  only  in  compas- 
sion to  you.  If  I  toast  her,  you  must  give  a  round  of  her 
peers,  which  is  impossible  —  on  earth. 

Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  iii.  3. 

II.  intrans.  To  drink  a  toast  or  toasts ;  also, 
to  propose  a  toast  or  toasts. 

Friendship  without  Freedom  is  as  dull  as  ...  Wine 
without  toasting.  Congreve,  Way  of  the  World,  i.  8. 

These  insect  reptiles,  whilst  they  go  on  only  caballing 
and  toasting,  only  nil  us  with  disgust. 

Burke,  Petition  of  the  Unitarians. 

toaster1  (tos'ter),  n.  [<  toasft  +  -eri.]  1.  One 
who  toasts  something,  as  bread  or  cheese. —  2. 
An  instrument  for  toasting  bread,  cheese,  etc. ; 
especially,  such  an  appliance  other  than  a 
toasting-fork.  Toasters  for  bread  are  often 
small  gridirons  of  wire  which  hold  the  slice  of 
bread  fast  without  tearing  it. — 3.  Something 
fit  for  toasting.  [Colloq.] 

"Come  and  look  at  "em  !  here  's  toasters .' "  bellows  one 
with  a  Yarmouth  bloater  stuck  on  a  toasting-fork. 

Mayheic,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  I.  11. 

toaster2  (tos'ter),  «.  [<  toast2  +  -eri.]  One 
who  proposes  a  toast ;  an  admirer  of  women. 

We  simple  Toasters  take  Delight 
To  see  our  Women's  Teeth  look  white ;  .  .  . 
In  China  none  hold  Women  sweet 
Except  their  Suaggs  are  black  as  Jett. 

Prior,  Alma,  ii. 

toasting-fork  (tos'ting-f 6rk), ».  1 .  A  large  fork 
with  several  prongs  and  a  long  handle,  for 
toasting  bread  at  an  open  fire.— 2.  A  sword. 
[Ludicrous.] 

If  I  had  given  him  time  to  get  at  his  other  pistol,  or  his 
toasting-fork,  it  was  all  up. 

T.  Hughes,  Tom  Brown  at  Oxford,  II.  xvii. 

toasting-glass  (tos'ting-glas),  n.  A  drinking- 
glass  used  for  toasts,  and  inscribed  with  the 
name  of  a  belle,  or  with  verses  in  her  honor. 
Garfli,  Toasting-Glasses  of  the  Kit-Cat  Club 
(1703). 

toasting-iron  (tos'ting-i'ern),  n.  Same  as 
toasting-fork,  in  either  sense.  Shak.,  K.  John, 
iv.  3.  99;  Thackeray,  Pendennis,  xxii. 

toast-master  (tost'mas'ter),  re.  One  who,  at  a 
public  dinner  or  similar  entertainment,  is  ap- 
pointed to  propose  or  announce  the  toasts :  in 
the  United  States  he  is  usually  the  one  who 
presides. 

Mr.  Chisel,  the  immortal  toast-master,  who  presided  over 
the  President.  Thackeray,  A  Dinner  in  the  City,  iii. 

toast-rack  (tost'rak),  «.  A  contrivance  for 
holding  dry  toast,  each  slice  being  held  on  edge 
between  slender  rings  or  supports  of  wire,  etc. 

toast-water  (tost'wa/ter),  re.  Water  in  which 
toasted  bread  has  been  steeped,  used  as  a  bev- 
erage by  invalids. 


6362 

toat  (tot),  n.  The  pushing-handle  of  a  carpen- 
ters' plane.  See  plane-stock. 

toazet,  )'.  t.    An  old  spelling  of  tose. 

tobaccanalian  (to-bak-a-na'lian),  n.  [<  tobac- 
c(o)  +  -analian,  in  imitation  of  bacchanalian.] 
One  who  indulges  in  tobacco ;  a  smoker.  [Hu- 
morous.] 

We  get  very  good  cigars  for  a  bajocco  and  half  —  that  is, 
very  good  for  us  cheap  tobaccanalians. 

Thackeray,  Newcomes,  xxxv. 

tobacchiant,  n.  [<  tobacco  +  -tan.]  One  who 
smokes  tobacco;  a  smoker.  [Bare.] 


sin  n  (i   must  U'li  you;  are  no  uuse  ZVBBOMHMH.  wx  uu 
manner  of  taking  the  fume  they  suppose  to  be  generous. 
Venner,  Treatise  of  Tobacco  (ed.  1637). 

tobacco  (to-bak'6),  n.  [Formerly  also  tabacco, 
tabaco,  tobacca;  =  F.  tabac  (not  in  Cotgrave, 
1611,  who  gives  only  petum  and  nicotiane),  some- 
times tobac  =  It.  tabaco  (1578),  tabacco  (1598)  = 
D.  taback  (1659),  now  tabak  =  G.  tabak  =  Dan. 
Sw.  tobak  =  Bohem.  tabak  =  Pol.  tabaka  = 
Euss.  tabaku  =  Ar.  tobagh  (the  usual  Ar.  name 
being  different,  tutun,  toton,  Pers.  tutan,  Turk. 
totun,  y  Pol.  tytun)  =  NGr.  Ta/zTrd/cof,  ra//7rdKov 
=  Pers.  Hind,  tambaku  (cf .  Pers.  tumbeki,  Turk. 
tunbeki)  =  Chinese  tambako,  tambaku  =  Jap. 
to&afco  (<  E.)  (NL.  tabacca  (Camden,  1585),  tofta- 
c«»»  (Lobel,  1576;  Bauhin,  1596));  <  Sp.  tabaco, 
formerly  also  tabacco  =  Pg.  tabaco,  <  W.  Ind. 
(Haytian  or  Caribbean)  'tabacco  or  *tabaco,  of 
uncertain  meaning,  conflicting  accounts  be- 
ing given :  (a)  According  to  Charlevoix,  in  his 
"History  of  St.  Dominique,"  the  pipe  used  by 
the  Indians  in  smoking  was  called  tabaco.  (b) 
According  to  Las  Casas,  the  Spaniards  in  the 
first  voyage  of  Columbus  saw  the  Indians  in 
Cuba  smoking  dry  herbs  or  leaves  rolled  up  in 
tubes  called  tabacos.  (c)  According  to  Clavi- 
gero,  the  word  was  one  of  the  native  names  of 
the  plant,  namely  the  Haytian  (cf.  the  quot. 
from  Hakluyt).  (d)  According  to  Bauhin  (1596) 
and  Minsheu  (1617),  etc.,  tobacco  was  so  called 
from  an  island  of  the  same  name,  now  called 
Tobago,  near  Trinidad  (cf.  trinidado,  a  former 
name  of  tobacco),  (e)  In  another  view,  it  was 
so  called  from  Tabaco,  said  to  be  a  province 
of  Yucatan.  (/)  Other  Indian  names  were  up- 
powoc  (see  quot.  from  Hakluyt),  picietl  (Clavi- 
gero;  Stevens,  1706),  picielt  (Bauhin,  1596),  pei- 
cielt,  or  pilciet  (Minsheu,  1617),  petum  or  petun 
(a  S.  Amer.  term)  (see  petun),  tomabona,  pere- 
becenuc  (Bauhin,  1596),  etc.  In  Europe  it  was 
also  called  nicotian,  queen's  herb  (F.  Fherbe  de 
la  royne),  etc.:  see  nicotian."]  1.  A  plant  of  the 
genus  Nicotiana,  particularly  one  of  several  spe- 
cies affording  the  narcotic  product  of  the  same 
name.  The  most  generally  cultivated  is  X.  Tabacum,  a 
plant  of  South  American  origin,  found  in  culture  among 
the  aborigines.  It  is  of  stately  habit,  3  to  6  feet  high ;  the 
leaves  from  ovate  to  narrowly  lanceolate,  the  lower  com- 
monly 2  or  3  feet  long ;  the  flowers  of  purplish  tints,  2 
inches  long,  disposed  in  a  terminal  panicle.  (See  cut  un- 
der Nicotiana.)  Prominent  cultivated  forms  are  the  vari- 
ety macrophylla,  known  as  Maryland  tobacco,  to  which  the 
Cuban  and  Manila  tobaccos  are  accredited,  and  the  va- 
riety angusttfolia,  Virginian  tobacco.  The  only  other  spe- 
cies extensively  grown  is  N.  rustica,  a  much  smaller  plant 
with  smaller  greenish  flowers,  sometimes  called  green  to- 
bacco from  the  fact  that  the  leaves  retain  much  of  their 
color  when  dry.  It  is  suited  to  cool  latitudes,  and  culti- 
vated northward  in  Europe  and  in  parts  of  Asia,  yielding 
among  others  the  Hungarian  and  Turkish  tobaccos.  N. 
o-uadrimlvis  is  grown  by  the  Indians  from  Oregon  to  the 
Missouri  river,  and  is  their  favorite  kind,  a  low -branching, 
viscid-pubescent  plant  a  foot  high.  Some  other  species 
are  cultivated  locally.  The  United  States  leads  in  the  pro- 
duction of  tobacco,  but  it  is  grown  more  or  less  in  nearly 
all  temperate  and  tropical  lands.  The  quality  depends 
greatly  on  climate,  the  Cuban  or  other  fine  varieties  de- 
generating when  planted  elsewhere.  Cuban  tobacco  is 
considered  finest,  that  of  Manila  being  named  with  it. 
Turkish  tobaccos  are  famous,  as  also  the  Latakia  of  a  dis- 
trict in  northern  Syria.  Virginian  tobacco  ranks  very 
high. 

There  is  an  herbe  [in  Virginia]  which  is  sowed  apart  by 
it  selfe,  and  is  called  by  the  inhabitants  Vppowoc ;  in  the 
West  Indies  it  hath  diners  names;  .  .  .  the  Spanyards 
generally  call  it  Tabacco.  Hakluyt's  Voyages,  III.  271. 

Into  the  woods  thenceforth  in  haste  shee  went 

To  seeke  for  hearbes  that  mote  him  remedy ;  .  .  . 

There,  whether  yt  divine  Tobacco  were, 

Or  Fanachiea,  or  Polygony, 

Shee  fownd.  Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  v.  32. 

2.  The  leaves  of  the  tobaeco-plant  prepared  in 
various  forms,  to  be  smoked,  chewed,  or  used 
as  snuff  (see  Snuff).  Tobacco-leaves  are  sometimes 
gathered  singly ;  more  commonly  the  stalks  are  cut,  and 
suspended  on  sticks  under  shelter  for  drying,  which  re- 
quires several  weeks.  The  leaves  are  then  stripped  and 
sorted,  tied  in  bundles  called  hands,  and  "bulked"  in 
compact  circular  heaps  to  secure  a  slight  fermentation, 
which  develops  the  properties  valued;  they  are  then 
packed  for  the  manufacturer,  who  makes  them  into  cigars, 


tobacco-heart 

cheroots,  cigarettes,  and  cut,  plug,  and  roll  tobacco,  in- 
tended for  smoking  and  chewing,  and  into  snuff.  The 
properties  of  tobacco  are  chiefly  due  to  the  alkaloid  nico- 
tine (which  see).  Medically  considered,  tobacco  is  a  pow- 
erful sedative  poison  and  a  local  stimulant,  not  now  used 
internally  unless  in  chronic  asthma,  but  applied  in  some 
skin- diseases,  hemorrhoids,  etc.  In  its  ordinary  use  as 
a  narcotic  it  induces  a  physical  and  mental  quiet  very 
gratifying  to  the  habituated,  overcoming  the  distaste  for 
its  obnoxious  properties,  and  making  it  the  most  nearly 
universal  of  narcotics.  In  large  quantities  it  gives  rise 
to  confusion  of  the  mind,  vertigo,  nausea,  and  at  length 
to  depression  and  dangerous  prostration.  Historically, 
tobacco  was  found  in  use  among  the  Indians  at  the  dis- 
covery of  America,  and  associated  with  their  solemn  trans- 
actions. (See  calumet.)  It  was  unknown  in  the  Old  World 
before  this  time.  It  was  introduced  into  Europe  about 
1559  by  a  Spanish  physician,  who  brought  a  small  quantity 
from  America  into  Spain  and  Portugal.  Thence  its  use 
spread  into  France  and  Italy.  Sir  Francis  Drake  intro- 
duced it  into  England  about  1685,  where  tobacco-taverns 
soon  became  nearly  as  prevalent  as  ale-houses.  Its  use  was 
opposed  strongly  by  both  priests  and  rulers.  Pope  Urban 
VIII.  excommunicated  users  of  tobacco;  in  Turkey  and 
other  countries  its  use  was  severely  punished.  The  "  Coun- 
terblast" of  James  I.  of  England  is  matter  of  history. 
The  use  of  tobacco  spread,  however,  in  the  face  of  all  pro- 
hibitions. 

Ber.  Hearke  you,  my  host,  haue  you  a  pipe  of  good  To- 
bacco  ? 

Ve.  The  best  in  the  towne :  boy,  drie  a  leafe. 

Boy.  There 's  none  in  the  house,  sir. 

Ve.  Drie  a  docke  leafe. 

Chapman,  Humorous  Day's  Mirth. 

I  marie  what  pleasure  or  felicitie  they  haue  in  taking 
this  roguish  tabacco !  it 's  good  for  nothing  but  to  choke 
a  man,  and  fill  him  full  of  smoke  and  embers. 

B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  in  his  Humour  (ed.  1616),  iii.  5. 
Sublime  tobacco !  which  from  east  to  west 
Cheers  the  tar's  labour  or  the  Turkman's  rest. 

Byron,  The  Island,  ii.  19. 

Bird's-eye  tobacco.  See  bird's-eye,  2.— Broad-leafed 
tobacco,  the  Maryland  tobacco.  See  def.  1.  —  Cake  to- 
bacco.  Same  as  plug  tobacco.  See  below.— Canaster 
tobacco.  See  canaster.—  Cavendish  tobacco.  See  cav- 
endish.—  Congo  tobacco.  Same  as  deiamba. —  Cut  to- 
bacco,  tobacco  prepared  for  use  by  cutting  into  fine 
strips  or  shreds. — Green  tobacco.  See  def.  1.— Indian 
tobacco,  a  common  American  herb,  Lobelia  injlata.  It  is 
6  inches  to  2  feet  high,  with  numerous  leaves,  and  racemes 
of  pale-blue  flowers.  It  is  said  to  have  been  used  medi- 
cinally by  the  Indians,  and  is  now  the  officinal  lobelia,  with 
properties  resembling  those  of  tobacco,  an  unsafe  emetic, 
but  available  in  spasmodic  asthma.  Also  called  gagroot. 
— Latakia  tobacco,  a  tobacco  produced  in  northern 
Syria,  one  kind  of  which  has  an  admired  aroma,  derived 
from  being  cured  in  the  smoke  of  oak-wood.— Leaf  to- 
bacco, tobacco  unmanufactured.— Maryland  tobacco. 
See  def.  1. — Mountain  tobacco.  See  Arnica,  2  and  3. — 
Oil  of  tobacco.  See  oil.— Orinoco  tobacco,  a  local 
product,  probably  of  the  Maryland  variety. — Persian 
tobacco,  tobacco  produced  in  Persia  and  Turkey;  spe- 
cifically, the  Shiraz.— Pigtail  tobacco,  roll  tobacco,  or  a 
variety  of  it. — Plug  tobacco,  tobacco  compressed  into 
solid  blocks,  commonly  first  moistened  with  molasses  or 
other  liquid;  cake  or  cavendish  tobacco.— Riverside  to- 
bacco. SeePJwcAeo. — Roll  tobacco,  tobacco-leaves  spun 
into  a  rope  and  subjected  to  hot  pressure. —  Shag  tobac- 
co. See  thagi,  4.— Shiraz  tobacco,  a  commercial  tobacco 
produced  in  Persia. — Syrian  tobacco,  tobacco  produced 
in  Syria,  apparently  the  same  as  or  including  the  Latakia, 
affording  choice  cigars.  Good  Syrian  tobacco  is  said  to 
contain  no  nicotine.  The  name  is  applied  to  Nicotiana 
rustica,  formerly  regarded  as  the  source  of  the  Syrian  pro- 
duct (see  def.  1).— Tobacco  amaurosis  or  amblyopla, 
dimness  of  vision  resulting  from  the  abuse  of  tobacco  and 
usually  also  of  alcohol.—  Tobacco  camphor.  Same  as 
nicotianin — Tobacco  ointment.  See  ointment.— To 
drink  tobaccot.  See  drink,  5.— Turkish  tobacco.  See 
def.  1. — Twist  tobacco.  Same  as  roll  tobacco.  See  above. 
Virginian  tobacco.  See  def.  1.— Wild  tobacco,  (a) 
Nicotiana  rustica.  See  def.  1.  (6)  Same  as  Indian  tobacco. 
See  above. 

tobacco-beetle  (to-bak'6-be"tl),  ».  A  cosmo- 
politan ptinid  beetle,  Lasioderma  serricorne, 
which  lives  in  all  stages  in  many  pungent  spices 
and  drugs,  and  is  so  fond  of  stored  or  manufac- 
tured tobacco  as  to  become  a  pest  in  many 
manufactories  and  warehouses  in  the  United 
States.  Also  called  cigarette-beetle. 

tobacco-box  (to-bak'6-bpks),  ».  1.  A  small 
flat  pocket-box  for  holding  tobacco  for  chew- 
ing or  smoking. —  2.  A  common  skate  or  ray,  a 
batoid  fish,  Eaia  erinacea.  [Local,  U.  S.] — 3. 
The  common  sunfish  or  pumpkin-seed,  Pomotis 
gibbosits,  or  another  of  the  same  genus.  See 
cut  under  sunfish.  [Local,  U.  S.] 

tobacco-cutter  (to-bak'6-kut"er), ».  1.  A  ma- 
chine for  shaving  tobacco-leaves  into  shreds 
for  smoking  or  chewing. — 2.  A  knife  for  cut- 
ting pieces  from  a  plug  of  tobacco ;  a  tobacco- 
knife.  E.  H.  Knight. 

tobacco-dove  (to-bak'6-duv),  n.  The  small 
ground-dove,  Chameepelia  (or  ColumbigalUna) 
passerina.  [Bahamas.] 

tobacco-grater  (to-bak'o-gra'ter),/!.  A  machine 
for  grinding  tobacco  for  smoking,  it  consists  of 
a  circular  closed  box  in  which  a  sieve  is  revolved  by  means 
of  a  crank,  while  projecting  teeth  reduce  the  leaves  to 
the  size  required.  E.  H.  Knight. 

tobacco-heart  (to-bak'6-hart),  n.  A  functional 
disorder  of  the  heart,  characterized  by  a  rapid 
and  often  irregular  pulse,  due  to  excessive  use 
of  tobacco. 


tobacco-knife 

tobacco-knife   (to-lmk'6-nif),   ;;.     A  knife  for 

cnttinf.'  UJP  pl»K  to!iaeco.  [t  is  (jenerally  a  !,rnil- 
lotinc-knile,  pivoted  at  one  end,  and  operated 
l>v  a  lever  or  lian<lli>. 

tobaCCO-maH  (to-bak'6-iimn),  /<.    A  tobacconist. 
Till-  Inliarrii-mrn    .   .    .    KWIM-C  "itli   i'MMif»t  Irreverence 
Uj  vend  nothing  lint  tin:  iimvst  ,S]nmi-h  leaf. 

Duron,  Annuls  of  the  .stage,  I.  ii. 

tobacconert  (to-lmk'o-ner),  <<•  L<  /»/»«•<•«  + 
-ii-er.  The  n  in  inserted  in  this  word  and  t<>- 
lnH-mitist,  etc..  after  the  analogy  of  words  from 
(lie  Latin  (I'latoiiixt,  etc.)-]  One  who  uses 
lolmuco;  a  smoker  of  tobacco.  Sylceiihr,  To- 
bacco Buttered. 

tobacconingt  (lo-lmk'o-ning),  ».  [<  tobacco  + 
-n-iiifi.  Of.  It.  idlxiccare,  take  tobacco  (Florio, 
Nil  1 ).]  The  act  or  practice  of  taking  tobacco. 
jMMfwr,  Tobacco  Uattered. 

tobacconingt  (to-bak'o-uing),  «.  Using  or 
smoking  tobacco. 

Musketeers,  waiting  (or  the  major's  return,  drinking 
anil  tubacconing  as  freely  as  If  it  [the  cathedral  I  had 
turned  ale-house.  Bp.  Hall,  Hard  Measure. 

tobacconist  (to-bak'o-nist),  n.  [<  tobacco  + 
-n-ixt.]  1.  A  dealer  in  tobacco ;  also,  a  manu- 
facturer of  tobacco. —  2f.  A  smoker  of  tobacco. 

The  best  Tobacconiit 
That  ever  held  a  pipe  within  his  flat. 

Time?  Vhutle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  72. 
What  kind  of  Chlmny  is 't 
Less  Sensible  then  a  Tobacconittf 

Sylvetler,  Tohacco  Battered. 

tobacconize  (to-bak'o-niz), ».  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
tobacconized,  ppr.  totiacconizing.  [<  tobacco  + 
-n-ize.  ]  To  impregnate  or  saturate  with  tobac- 
co, or  with  the  oil  or  the  fumes  of  tobacco. 
The  American,  VIII.  73. 

tobacco-pipe  (to-bak'6-pip),  n.  1.  A  pipe  in 
which  tobacco  is  smoked. 


6303 

tobaCCO-WOrm  ito-liak'o-wenni,  ii.  The  larva 
of  the  spliinx-nioili  rrntujinri-i  i-in-nlinn.  wliieli 
feeds  on  the  leaves  of  the  growing  tobacco- 


Tobacco-worm  (Protoparft  Carolina),     a,  larva;   *,  tnoth. 


Japanese  Tobacco-pipe. 

I'd  have  it  present  whipping,  man  or  woman,  that 
should  but  deal  with  a  tobacco-pipe. 

It.  Jonson,  Every  M an  in  his  Humour,  ill.  •'. 

And  in  his  grlezly  Orlpe 
An  over-grown,  great,  long  Tobacco-Pipe. 

Sylvester,  Tobacco  Battered. 

2.  Same  as  Indian-pipe.  S.  Judd,  Margaret, 
i.  16.  [Local,  New  Eng.]—  Queen's  tobacco-pipe, 
a  Jocular  designation  of  a  peculiarly  shaped  kiln  belong- 
ing to  the  customs,  and  situated  near  the  London  Docks, 
in  which  are  piled  up  damaged  tobacco  and  cigars,  and 
goods  (such  as  tobacco,  cigars,  and  tea)  which  have  been 
smuggled,  till  a  sufficient  quantity  has  accumulated,  when 
the  whole  is  burned.  —  Tobacco-pipe  Clay.  Same  as 
pipe-flat/.—  Tobacco-pipe  flail,  the  pipe-fish. 

tobacco-plant  (to-bak'6-plaut),  n.  See  tobac- 
co, 1. 

tobacco-pouch  (to-bak'6-pouch),  «.  A  pouch 
or  bag  for  a  small  quantity  of  tobacco  for  smok- 
ing or  chewing,  carried  about  the  person. 

tobacco-press  (to-bak'6-pres),  »t.  1.  A  machine 
for  packing  granulated  tobacco  into  bags  or 
boxes  for  commercial  purposes. — 2.  A  press 
for  condensing  and  compacting  plug  tobacco 
in  tubs  or  boxes. —  3.  A  machine  for  pressing 
booked  and  wrapped  tobacco-leaves  flat,  so 
that  they  will  lie  compactly  when  packed.  E. 
H.  Knight. 

tobaccoi-root  (to-bak'6-rot),  n.    See  Lewisia. 

tobacco-Stick  ('to-bak'6-stik),  n.  In  tobacco- 
runny,  one  of  a  series  of  sticks  on  which  to- 
bacco-leaves are  hung  to  dry  in  curing-houses. 

tobacco-stopper  (to-bak'6-stop*er),  n.  A  con- 
trivance for  pressing  down  the  half-burned 
tobacco  in  the  bowl  of  a  pipe,  to  prevent  the 
ashes  from  being  scattered  and  to  improve  the 
draft  of  the  pipe.  Tobacco-stoppers  are  used  chiefly 
by  the  smokers  of  pipes  with  large  and  deep  bowls,  such 
as  are  common  in  Germany. 

tobacco-stripper  (to-bak'6-strip'er), ».  A  per- 
son employee!  in  the  process  of  manufacturing 
tobacco  to  remove  the  midrib  of  the  leaf  by 
stripping  or  tearing. 

tobacco-tongs  (to-bak'6-tongz),  n.  sing,  and 
pi.  Iron  tongs  of  light  and  ornamental  design, 
used  by  a  smoker  to  take  a  coal  from  the  hearth 
to  light  his  pipe.  It  is  a  form  of  lazy-tongs. 

tobacco-wheel  (to-bak'6-hwel),  H.  A  machine, 
resembling  the  hay-baud  machine,  for  twisting 
dried  tobacco-leaves  into  a  rope  for  conve- 
nience of  packing.  /•.'.  //.  Kingltt. 


plant  in  the  United  States,  and  often  does  great 
damage. 

Tobago  cane  (to-ba'go  kan).  [So  called  from 
the  island  of  Tobago,  in  the  West  Indies.]  The 
slender  stem  of  the  palm  Bactrin  minor,  of  the 
United  States  of  Colombia  and  the  West  Indies, 
sometimes  imported  into  Europe  to  make  walk- 
ing-sticks. 

to-be  (tij-be'),  n.  [<  tobe:  see6e».]  The  future; 
that  which  is  to  come.  [Rare.] 

Dispensing  harvest,  sowing  the  To-Be. 

Tenniivm,  Princeu,  vll. 

tobeatt,  r.  t.  [<  ME.  tobeten;  <  AS.  tobedtan, 
beat  severely,  <  to-  +  bedtan,  beat:  see  to-2 
and  beat1.]  To  beat  excessively. 

Though  that  thow  shuldlst  for  thl  aothe  lawe 

Ben  al  to-beUn  and  to-drawe.    hum.  of  the  Rote,  1. 6126. 

Tobias-fish  (to-bi'as-fish), «.  Same  as  sand-eel,  1. 

tobine,  ».  [CJf.  G. "tobin  =  D.  tabijn,  tabby:  see 
tabby1,  Uibin.]  A  stout  twilled  silk  textile  em- 
ployed for  women's  dresses,  and  considered  very 
durable.  Diet,  of  Needlework. 

toboggan  (to-bog'an),  n.  [Formerly  also  to- 
bogftin,  toboggan,  tarboggin;  <  Amer.  Ind.  given 
as  otobanask  (Cree),  odabagan,  etc.,  a  sled.] 
A  long  narrow  sled  made  of  a  single  thickness 
(about  i  inch)  of  wood  (commonly  birch)  curved 
backward  at  one  end,  the  curved  end  being 
kept  in  place  by  leather  thongs:  originally  em- 


\^P^ 

\      * 

Toboggans  on  Toboggan-slide. 


loads  over  the  snow,  but  now  used  chiefly  in  the 

sport  of  coasting.    It  is  16  or  n;  Inches  wide,  if  made 

of  one  piece,  or  wider  if  two  boards  are  Joined  togcthci. 

The  sport  of  tobogganing  has  been  very   popular  in 

Canada,  and  has  been  introduced  to  some  extent  In  the 

United  States, 
toboggan  (to-bog'an),  p.  i.    [<  toboggan,  n.]    To 

slide  down-hill  on  a  toboggan, 
tobogganer  (to-bog'au-er),  w.     [<  toboggan  + 

-erl7\    One  who  practises  sliding  on  a  toboggan, 
tobogganing  (to-bog'an-iug),  «.     [Verbal  n.  of 

toboggan,  0.J    The  sport  or  practice  of  sliding 

on  toboggans. 


tocher 

tobogganist  (to-bog'an-iKt),  w.  [<  toboggan  + 
-i*t.]  A  tobogganer!  Tin-  f >•«/«/•//,  XIV.  .">-'». 

[Kaiv.J 
toboggan-shoot  (to-l>og'an-shOt),  «.    Same  as 

toboggan-Slide  (to-lmg'an-slid),  n.  A  steep  de- 
cline down  which  tobogganers  slide.  It  Is  di- 
vided longitudinally  Int.ui  number  of  different  counei  to 
pnrvi-nt  collisions,  and  Isgenerally  provided  also  with  atop* 
along  the  side  for  the  convenience  of  the  tobogganen 
when  returning.  See  cut  under  toboggan. 

toboggin,  w.     See  tobo<j<i<tn. 

to-breadd'i'bred),  M.  '['<  t»l  +  fcmirfi.]  Aner- 
tra  loaf  added  bv  bakers  to  every  dozen,  com- 
pleting a  bakers' dozen.  Also  called  in-brtail. 
See  bakertf  dozen,  un<ler  bal;<  r. 

tobreakt,  ».  t.  [ME.  tobreken,  <  AS.  tobrecan 
(=  G.  zerbrechen),  <  id- ,  apart,  +  brecan,  break : 
see  to-*  and  break.  Cf.  all,  adv.]  To  break  in 
pieces;  destroy. 

To-broken  ben  the  itatuU  hye  In  heven 
That  creat  were  eternally  to  dure. 

Chaucer,  Scogan,  1.  1. 

A  certain  woman  cast  a  piece  of  a  millstone  upon  Ablme- 
lech's  head,  and  all  to  brake  his  scull.  Judges  Ix.  63. 

tobrestt,  r.    See  toburxt. 

toburstt,  r.  [ME.  tobrttttm,  <  AS.  toberstan  (= 
OS.  tebrc»tau  =  OHG.  zabrestan,  MUG.  zebreateti, 
G.  zerbersten),  burst  asunder,  <  to-,  apart,  + 
berstan,  burst:  see  to-2  and  burst.]  I.  trann. 
To  burst  or  break  in  pieces. 

Atropos  my  thred  of  life  to-brette, 
If  I  be  fals.  Chaucer,  Trollus,  IT.  i:.4«. 

II.  intrang.  To  burst  apart;  break  in  pieces. 

For  man  may  love  of  posslblllte 

A  woman  so  his  herte  may  tn  breite, 

And  she  nought  love  ageyn,  but  —  if  hire  leste. 

Chaucer,  Trollus,  ii.  608. 

toby  (to'bi),  ».  [So  called  from  the  familiar  per- 
sonal name  Toby.]  A  small  jug  usually  rep- 
resenting in 
its  form  a 
stout  old  man 
with  a  three- 
cornered  hat, 
the  angles  of 
which  form 
spouts  for 
pouring  out 
the  liquor 
contained  in 
the. vessel:  it 
is  .frequent- 
ly 'used  as  a 
mug. 

There  was  also 
a  goodly  Jug 
of  well-browned 
clay,  fashioned 

.    into  the  form  of 
an    old    gentle- 

•    man.  .  .  .  "Put 

Toby   this  way, 

my  dear."   This 

Toby    was     the 

brown  jug. 

Dickenit,  Barna- 

[by  Budge,  Iv. 

tocan,  "•  Same 
as  toucan. 

toccata  (tok-kii'tS),  n.  [<  It.  toccata,  pp.  fern, 
of  toccarc  =  Sp.'Pg.  toc«r=  F.  toucher,  touch: 
see  toucA.]  In  nni.iii:  a  work  for  a  keyboard- 
instrument,  like  the  pianoforte  or  organ,  origi- 
nally intended  to  utilize  and  display  varieties  of 
touch :  but  the  term  has  been  extended  so  as 
to  include  many  irregular  works,  similar  to  the 
prelude,  the  fantasia,  and  the  improvisation. 
Toccatas  were  first  written  early  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, and  were  then  flowing  and  homophonic  in  structure. 
In  the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth  centuries  they  have  usu- 
ally been  intricately  contrapuntal,  and  calculated  to  tax 
the  highest  virtuosity. 

It  was  Bach,  however,  who  raised  the  Toccata  far  beyond 
all  previous  and  later  writers.    Grove's  Diet.  Jf  uric,  IV.  130. 

toccatella,  toccatina  (tok-ka-tel'la,  -te'na),  n. 
[It.,  dim.  of  toccata,  q.  v.]  In  music,  a  short  or 
simple  toccata. 

TOCCU8  (tok'us),  «.  [NL.  (Strickland,  1841), 
orig.  Tockus  (Lesson,  1831),  also  Tocvs  (Reich- 
enbach,  1849),  <  African  tok:  see  lock*.]  A 
genus  of  hornbills  or  Bucerotidte,  having  the 
culmeu  compressed,  and  only  elevated  into  a 
low,  sometimes  obsolete,  crest.  It  is  the  largest 
genus  of  the  family,  with  about  12  species.  The  type  is 
T.  erythrurhunchui,  a  bird  In  which  the  bill  is  deep-red 
and  the  head  and  neck  are  gray  with  a  white  superciliary 
stripe.  In  others  the  bill  is  mainly  yellow  or  black.  With 
two  exceptions  (T.  gingalentit  of  Ceylon  and  T.  oritevt  of 
Malabar),  the  species  are  African. 

tocher  (toeh'er),  ».  [<  Ir.  tocliar,  Gael,  tock- 
rudli,  a  portion  or  dowry.]  The  dowry  which 


Tol))'  •>' 


iSth  cenlury. 


tocher 

a  wife  brings  to  her  husband  by  marriage. 
[Scotch.] 

Then  hey  for  a  hiss  wi'  a  tocher  —  the  nice  yellow  guineas 
forme!  Hnmx,  Awa'  wi'  your  Witchcraft. 

tocher  (toch'er),  i'.  t.  [<  tocher,  n.]  To  give  a 
tocher  or  dowry  to.  [Scotch.] 

Braid  money  to  tocher  them  a',  man. 

Burns,  Ronalds  of  Bennals. 

tocherless  (toeli'iT-les),  a.     [<  tocticr  +  -less.] 

Without  a  tocher,  or  marriage  portion.     Scott, 

Waverley,  Ixvii.     [Scotch.] 
tockH  (tok),  it.     [<  F.  toque,  a  cap:  see  toque.'} 

A  cap.    Compare  toque. 
On  their  lieads  they  weare  a  small  lock  of  three  braces, 

made  in  guize  of  a  rafter.         Hakluyt's  Voyages,  II.  244. 

tock2  (tok),  ti.  [Also  tok;  <  African  tok:  so 
called  from  its  cry.]  A  kind  of  hornbill;  spe- 
cifically, the  African  red-billed  hornbill,  Tocctts 
eri/tlirorhynchux.  The  name  extends  to  related 
species.  See  Toeeus. 

tockay  (tok'a),  u.  A  kind  of  spotted  East  Indian 
lizard.  It  is  supposed  to  be  the  spotted  gecko, 
Hemidactylus  macula  tits.  Imp.  Diet. 

tocleavet,  »'•  [ME.  tocleren  (pp.  toclove),  <  AS. 
tOflcofan  (=  OHG.  :echluiban),  cleave  asunder, 

<  to-,  apart,  +  cledfan,  cleave :  see  c/eore2.]    I. 
traiiK.  To  divide;  open;  cleave  asunder. 

For  the  heihe  holigoste  heuene  shal  to-cleue. 

Piers  Plowman  (B),  xii.  141. 

II.  intrant*.  To  cleave  apart;  break. 

For  sorwe  of  which  myn  herte  shal  to-cleoe. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  v.  613. 

toco1  (to'ko),  n.  [Native  name.]  The  com- 
mon toucan,  Bhamphastos  toco. 

tocOa  (to'ko),  n.  [Also  toko;  a  humorous  use 
of  Gr.  TOKOC,  interest.]  Punishment.  [Slang.] 

The  school  leaders  come  up  furious,  and  administer 
toco  to  the  wretched  fags  nearest  at  hand. 

T.  Hughes,  Tom  Brown  at  Rugby,  i.  5. 

tocology  (to-kpl'o-ji),  •».  [Also  tokology;  <  Gr. 
nfoofj  birth  ({  TIKTUV,  Tciceiv,  bring  forth),  4-  -'/.oyla, 

<  /^}-t(v,  speak:  see  -ology.]    That  department 
of  medicine  which  treats  of  parturition;  ob- 
stetrics. 

tocomet,  r.  i.  [ME.,<  to1  +  come.]  To  come 
to;  approach. 

These  to-comen  to  Conscience  and  to  Cristyne  peuple. 
Piers  Plowman  (C),  xxii.  343. 

to-come  (tij-kum'),  n.     [<  to  come:  see  come.] 

The  future.  Shelley,  Hellas.  [Bare.] 
tocororo  (to-ko-ro'ro),  n.  [Also  tocoloro;  Sp. 
tocororo,  <  Cuban  tocororo  (sometimes  given  as 
toroloco  or  tocoloro),  the  Cuban  trogon,  so  called 
from  its  note.]  The  Cuban  trogon,  Prionotelus 
teiiiitttrits. 

tocsin  (tok'sin),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  tocksaine;  < 
OF.  toquesiii,  toquesing,  touquesaint,  toxsaint,  toe- 
sainct,  toxant  (F.  tocsin  =  Pr.  tocaseiih),  the  ring- 
ing of  an  alarm-bell,  an  alarm-bell,  <  toqiter, 
strike  (see  touch),  +  sin,  sing  =  Pr.  senh  =  Pg. 
.s'l'iio  =  Olt.  segno,  a  bell,  <  L.  signum,  a  signal, 
ML.  also  bell :  see  sign.']  1.  A  signal  given  by 
means  of  a  bell  or  bells;  especially,  a  signal  of 
alarm  or  of  need ;  hence,  any  warning  note  or 
signal. 

The  priests  went  up  into  the  steeple,  and  rang  the  bells 
backward,  which  they  cull  tocksaine,  whereupon  the  peo- 
ple .  .  .  flocked  together. 

Fulke,  Answer  to  P.  Frarine  (an.  1580),  p.  52.    (Todd.) 
That  all-softening,  overpowering  knell. 
The  tocsin  of  the  'soul  —  the  dinner-bell. 

Byron,  Don  Juan,  v.  49. 

The  death  of  the  nominal  leader  .  .  .  was  the  tocsin  of 
their  anarchy.  Disraeli. 

2.  A  bell  used  to  sound  an  alarm ;  an  alarm-bell. 
Again  the  whiskered  Spaniard  all  the  land  with  terror 

smote; 

And  again  the  wild  alarum  sounded  from  the  tocsin's 
throat.  Longfellow,  Belfry  of  Bruges. 

3.  Milit.,  an  alarm-drum  formerly  used  as  a 
signal  for  charging. 

topUSSO  (to-kus'6),  n.    [Abyssinian.]   An  Abys- 
sinian corn-plant  or  millet,  Eleusine  Tocusso. 
tod1  (tod),  n.    [Early  mod.  E.  todd,  todde,  tode: 

<  ME.  todd,  <  Icel.  toddi,  a  tod  of  wool,  bit, 
piece,  =  D.  todde,  tatters,  rags  (cf.  D.  toot, 
hair-net,  Dan.  tot,  a  bunch  of  hair  or  flax),  = 
OHG.  zotta,  zota,  zata,  f.,  sotto,  m.,  MHG.  zote, 
zotte,  m.,  f.,  G.  zotte,  a  tuft  of  hair  or  wool.    Cf. 
tot*.]  I.  A  bush,  especially  of  ivy ;  a  thick  mass 
of  growing  foliage. 

At  length,  within  an  Yvie  todde 
(There  shrouded  was  the  little  God), 
I  heard  a  busie  bustling. 

Spenser,  Shep.  Cal.,  March. 

2f.  An  old  weight,  used  chiefly  for  wool  and 
varying  in  amount  locally.  It  "was  commonly 
equal  to  U8  pounds. 


(>364 

And  the  seid  wolle  to  lie  waved  in  the  yelde  halle  of 
the  seid  cite  by  the  byer  and  the  syller,  and  custom  for 
euery  todd  j.  d.  English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  3S4. 

tod1!  (tod),  i'.  i.  [<  tod1,  «.]  To  yield  a  tod 
in  weight ;  weigh  or  produce  a  tod. 

Every  'leven  wether  tods;  every  tod  yields  pound  and 
odd  shilling  ;  fifteen  hundred  shorn,  what  comes  the  wool 
to?  Shale.,  \V.  T.,  iv.  3.  33. 

tod-  (tod),  ».     [Early  mod.  E.  todde;  supposed 
to  be  so  called  from  its  bushy  tail,  <  toil1,  a 
bush.]     A  fox.     [Old  Eng.  and  Scotch.] 
Drivest  hence  the  wolf,  the  tud,  the  brock, 
Or  other  vermin  from  the  flock. 

B.  Jonmn,  Pan's  Anniversary. 
Frae  dogs,  an'  tods,  an'  butchers'  knives! 

Burns,  Death  of  Mailie. 

tod3  (tod), «.  [Abbr.  of  toddi/.}  A  drink;  toddy. 
[Colloq.,  U.  S.] 

Selleridge's  was  full  of  fire-company  boys,  taking  their 
tods  after  a  run.  T.  Winthrop,  Cecil  Dreeme,  xiv. 

todasht,  i'.  t.  [<  ME.  todasshen,  toduisslten  ;  < 
to-2  +  dash.]  To  strike  violently;  dash  to 
pieces. 

His  shelde  to-dasshed  was  with  swerdes  and  maces. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  ii.  640. 

"Well  it  semed  by  their  armes  that  thei  hadde  not 

soiourned,  ffor  theire  sheildes  were  hewen  and  to  daisskt. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  ii.  246. 

to-day,  today  (to-da'),  adv.  [<  ME.  to-daye,  to 
daye,  <  AS.  to  deege,  to  dseij  (also  to  dsege  tliin- 
sum),  on  (this)  day:  prop,  a  phrase:  to,  prep., 
to,  for,  on;  dseyc,  dat.  sing,  of  deeg,  day:  see  to1 
and  day.  Cf.  to-night,  to-morrow,  to-month,  to- 
year.'\  1.  On  this  (present)  day:  as,  he  leaves 
to-day.  Compare  to-morrow. 

To-morrow  let  my  Sun  his  beams  display. 
Or  in  clouds  hide  them  ;  I  have  lived  to-day. 

Coidey,  A  Vote. 

2.  At  the  present  time ;  in  these  days. 
Man  to-day  is  fancy's  fool 
As  man  hath  ever  been. 

Tennyson,  Ancient  Sage. 

To-day  morning,  this  morning.    (Prov.  Eng.]— To-day 
noon,  this  noon.    [V.  8.) 

to-day,  today  (to-da'),  ».  [<  to-day,  adv.']  1. 
This  present  day:  as,  to-day  is  Monday. — 2. 
This  present  time;  the  present  age:  as,  the 
events  of  to-day. 

Toddalia  (to-da'li-a),  11.  [NL.  (Jussieu,  1789), 
from  the  Malabar  name  of  T.  aculeata — kaka- 
toddali."]  A  genus  of  polypetalous  plants,  of 
the  order  Butaceee,  type  of  the  tribe  Toddaliese. 
It  is  characterized  by  flowers  with  a  two-  to  five-toothed 
calyx,  as  many  petals  and  stamens,  and  a  punctate  fleshy 
or  coriaceous  fruit  with  two  to  seven  cells,  each  usually 
with  a  single  seed.  There  are  about  8  species,  scattered 
through  tropical  regions  and  warm  parts  of  Africa,  the 
Mascarene  Islands,  and  tropical  Asia.  They  are  shrubs, 
often  climbers,  and  frequently  spiny,  with  alternate  leaves 
of  three  sessile  lanceolate  leaflets,  and  axillary  or  terminal 
cymes  or  panicles  of  small  flowers  followed  by  globular 
or  lobed  fruits  resembling  peas.  T.  lanceolata  is  known 
in  South  Africa  as  white  ironwood.  For  T.  aculeata,  see 
lajxz-roat, 

Toddaliese  (tod-a-li'e-e),  n.pl.  [NL.  (Bentham 
and  Hooker,  1862),  <  Toddalia  +  -ex.]  A  tribe 
of  polypetalous  plants,  of  the  order  Rutacese, 
It  is  characterized  by  regular  flowers,  in  general  polyga- 
mously  diudcious,  with  free  petals,  stamens,  and  disk,  a 
terminal  style  entire  at  the  base,  and  an  embryo  usually 
with  flat  cotyledons  and  without  albumen.  It  includes 
12  genera,  mainly  tropical ,  among  which  are  Toddalia  (the 
type),  Skimmia,  and  Ptelea. 

toddle  (tod'l),  i'.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  toddled,  ppr. 
toddling.  [A  var.  of  tottle,  perhaps  influenced 
by  some  association  with  waddle :  see  tottle.] 
To  walk  feebly;  walk  with  short,  tottering 
steps,  as  a  child  or  an  old  man:  said  espe- 
cially of  children  just  beginning  to  walk. 

I  should  like  to  come  and  have  a  cottage  in  your  park, 
toddle  about,  live  mostly  on  milk,  and  be  taken  care  of  by 
Sirs.  Boswell.  Johnson,  in  Boswell,  ajtat.  74. 

The  young  lady  had  one  of  the  children  asleep  on  her 
shoulder ;  and  another  was  toddling  at  her  side,  holding 
by  his  sister's  dress.  Thackeray,  Philip,  xvi. 

=  Syn.  See  waddle. 

toddle  (tod'l),  n.  [<  toddle,  v.]  1.  The  act  of 
toddling ;  an  uncertain  gait  with  short  or  feeble 
steps. 

What  did  the  little  thing  do  but  ...  set  off  in  the 
bravest  toddle  for  the  very  bow  of  the  boat,  in  fear  of  losing 
sight  of  me !  R.  D.  Slaekmore,  Maid  of  Sker,  v. 

2.  A  walk  taken  in  a  toddling  fashion,  as  by  a 
child  or  an  invalid;  loosely,  a  careless  stroll. 
[Colloq.] 

Her  daily  little  toddle  through  the  town. 

Trollope,  Orley  Farm,  xv. 

3.  A  toddler.     [Rare.] 

When  I  was  a  little  toddle,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Crewe  used  to 
let  me  play  about  in  their  garden. 

George  Eliot,  Janet's  Repentance,  iii. 

toddler  (tod'ler),  «.  [<  toddle  +  -er1.']  One 
who  toddles;  especially,  an  infant  or  young 
child.  Mrs.  Gaskell,  Mary  Barton,  i. 


todlowrey 

toddy  (tod'i).  ii.  [Formerly  also  faddy,  also 
tnri'c:  <  Hind,  lari  (with  cerebral  r,  hence  also 
spelled  tddi),  <  tar,  Pers.  tar,  a  palm-tree,  from 
which  this  liquor  is  derived.]  1.  The  drawn 
sap  of  several  species  of  palm,  especially  when 
fermented.  In  India  this  is  obtained  chiefly  from  the 
jaggery,  the  wild  date,  the  palmyra,  and  the  cocoanut  (see 
toddy-palm);  in  Borneo,  from  the  areng;  in  West  Africa, 
from  llaphia  mnifera;  in  Brazil,  from  theburiti.  It  is  se- 
cured by  cutting  off  the  spadix  at  the  time  of  efflorescence, 
by  wounding  the  spathe,  and  by  tapping  the  pith.  It  is  a 
pleasant  laxative  drink  when  fresh,  but  soon  ferments, 
and  becomes  intoxicating.  Arrack  is  obtained  from  it  by 
distillation.  Vinegar  is  also  made  from  the  sap.  and  jag- 
gery-sugar is  obtained  by  boiling  it. 

They  [the  people  of  Industan]  have  .  .  .  also  Tndily,  an 
excellent  Drink  that  issues  out  of  a  tree. 

S.  Clarice,  Geograph.  Descrip.  (1(171),  p.  45. 
If  we  had  a  mind  to  Coco-nuts,  or  Toddy,  our  Malayans 
of  Achin  would  climb  the  Trees,  and  fetch  as  many  Nuts 
as  we  would  have,  and  a  good  pot  of  Toddy  every  Morn- 
ing. Dumpier,  Voyages,  I.  488. 

2.  A  drink  made  of  spirits  and  hot  water  sweet- 
ened, and  properly  having  no  other  ingredients: 
this  use  is  originally  Scotch.   Also  colloquially 
tod. 
A  jug  of  toddy  intended  for  my  own  tipple. 

Noctes  Ambrosianie,  April,  1832. 

toddy-bird  (tod'i-bi-rd),  11.  A  bird  which  feeds 
on  the  juices  of  the  palms  ill  India.  The  name  is 
not  well  determined,  and  probably  applies  to  several  differ- 
ent species.  If  given  to  a  weaver-bird,  it  would  probably 
be  to  a  baya-bird,  either  Plocfits  baya  or  P.  benyalensis.  As 
identified  with  Artainus  fuscus,  a  toddy-bird  is  a  sort  of 
swallow-shrike,  of  a  different  family  (Artamidsf). 

toddy-blossom  (tod'i-blos"um),  ».  Same  as 
grog-blossom. 

toddy-drawer  (tod'i-dra"er),  ii.  A  person  who 
draws  and  sells  toddy  from  the  palm.  Eita/i: 
Brit.,  XIV.  130.  [Anglo-Indian.] 

toddy-ladle  (tod'i-la''dl),  n.  1.  A  ladle  like  a 
punch-ladle,  but  smaller,  often  of  silver  or  sil- 
ver-gilt and  richly  decorated. —  2.  A  name  ap- 
plied to  the  American  aloe,  Agave  Americana, 
the  juice  of  which  makes  pulque,  a  drink  anal- 
ogous to  toddy. 

toddyman  (tod'i-man),  H.  ;  pi.  toddi/meii  (-men). 
One  who  collects  or  manufactures  toddy.  See 
toddy,  1.  Pop.  Sci.  News,  XXIII.  136. 

toddy-palm  (tod'i-pam),  ii.  A  palm  which  yields 
toddy;  specifically,  the  jaggery-palm,  Caryota 
urens,  and  the  wild  date-palm.  I'licenije  sylvestrin, 
also  the  palmyra  and  cocoanut-palms. 

toddy-stick  (tod'i-stik),  n.  A  stick  used  formix- 
ing  toddy  or  other  drinks,  and  commonly  tipped 
with  a  button,  often  roughened,  for  breaking 
loaf-sugar ;  a  muddler. 

Near  by  was  a  small  counter  covered  with  tumblers  and 
toddy-sticks.  S.  Judd,  Margaret,  i.  6. 

Todidae  (to'di-de),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  <  Todus  + 
-idee.]  A  small  family  of  West  Indian  birds, 
represented  by  the  genus  Todus;  the  todies. 
They  are  picarian,  and  their  nearest  relatives  are  the 
kingfishers,  bee-eaters,  and  motmots.  The  sternum  is 
four-notched  openly  ;  cieca  are  present ;  the  oil-gland  is 
tufted ;  the  carotids  are  two.  The  myological  formula  is 
the  same  as  in  Meropidte  and  Momotidse.  The  feet  are 
syndactyl;  the  bill  is  long,  straight,  and  flat,  with  its 
tomial  edge  finely  sen-ate  ;  the  tail  is  very  short.  The 
plumage  is  brilliant  green,  carmine-red,  and  white.  These 
elegant  little  birds  are  represented  by  about  U  species  of 
the  single  genus  Todus.  They  most  nearly  resemble  some 
of  the  small  kingfishers  in  general  aspect  and  mode  of  life. 
They  nest  in  holes  in  banks.  The  family  has  been  much 
misunderstood,  and  misplaced  in  the  ornithological  sys- 
tem. See  tody  (with  cut). 

todine  (to'din),  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  to- 
dies or  Todidee :  as,  todine  affinities. 

Todirostrum  (to-di-ros'trum),  ii.  [NL.  (Les- 
son, 1831),  <  Todns  +  L.  rostrum,  beak.]  A  ge- 
nus of  diminutive  Tyramiidee  (not  Todidae),  hav- 
ing the  beak  somewhat  like  that  of  a  tody, 


ranging  from  southern  Mexico  to  southern  Bra- 
zil and  Bolivia.    There  are  at  least  15  species,  some  of 
ornate  coloration.    T.  maculatum  is  only^i  inches  long. 
todlowrey  (tod-lou'ri),  «.     [Also   todlnirr'u-;  < 
tod?   +  hirer1  +  -y-.]     1.    A  fox;   hence,   a 


todlowrey 

crafty  person,     Xmll.  Fortunes  of  Nigel,  xxxi. 

|  Scntcli.  I        '2.    \   hiii;l>eal-  i.l-  ^'liiisl.       Iliilliin-ll. 

I  I'rov.  Kng.] 

to-do  (tij-dii'),  n.  [<  Co  </o,  like  iiiln  <  »f  </'> :  sec 
iiiln.\  Ado;  bustle:  fuss:  commotion.  [Col- 

1"<|.| 

"What  :i  tii-do  IK  here ! "  wonltl  he  w;iy ;  "I  can  lie  in 
ntraw  with  as  much  satisfaction." 

Kivlim,  Diary,  March  :!•-.>,  It;?.',. 

todrawt,  ''•  '•     [ME.  loili-iiireii,  tn/lru ?,<'»,  <  AS. 
li>ilriii/ini.  <  In-,   apart,   +   ilmyim.    <lr:i\v:    see 
In--  ami  rVrair.]     To  ilra-.v  a-unilor;  ilra^  vio- 
li  iitly. 

They  UH  in  jmrtye  nf  hir  preyc  /"  <lr<nn~n  me  crying  and 
debating  therayclns.  Chaucer,  llocthlus,  I.  proae  3. 

todriVOt,  <•  '.     [MK.  tnilrimi.  <  AS.  tnilnfun  (  = 

OKries.  todririi  =  OlIG.  :<itrilnni,  MHO.  cc7n- 

/»•«),  drive  asunder,  <  tfi-,  apart,  +  f7nT«»,drivr: 

see  to-2  anil  drir<\~\     To  drive  apart ;  scatter. 

Al  bin  folk  with  tempest  ul  to-driven. 

Chaucer,  Good  Women,  1.  1280. 

tod's-tail  (todz'tal),  ».  The  club-moss,  /,//<•»- 
liniliiiiH  Hiiriitiiiii.  [Scotch.] 

tod-stove  (tod'stov),  /(.  [<  t<i<n  +  storei.]  A 
stove  for  burning  wood,  made  of  six  iron  plates 
fastened  together  by  rods  or  bolts  in  the  form  of 
a  box.  Also  called  box-atone. 

Todus  (to'dus),  n.  [NL.  (Linnaeus,  176C;  ear- 
lier in  Browne,  "Hist.  Jamaica"  (1756),  p.  476, 
and  Gesner,  1555),  <  L.  todus,  some  small  bird. 
Cf.  tody.}  The  only  genus  of  Todidse,  with 
about  six  species,  all  West  Indian,  as  T.  riritlis. 
the  common  green  tody  of  Jamaica,  called  by  the 
old  writers  green  xparrou>,  green  liuii/>niiit/-btrd, 
and  tomtit.  See  Todidte,  and  cut  under  'todu. 

tody  (to'di),  H. ;  pi.  todies  (-diz).  [Cf.  F.  to,ii,  r, 
NL.  Todus;  <  L.  totlns,  some  small  bird.]  1.  A 
bird  of  the  genus  Todus  or  family  Todidse. —  2. 
One  of  several  birds  formerly  misplaced  in  the 
genus  Todnx.  They  belong  to  the  family  Tyrannidx  and 
elsewhere.  Thus,  the  royal  or  king  tody  is  Muscivora  reyia 


T   .., 

i        i  ,'-••' 
i     •          ^       j 

Green  Tody  ( Todus  viridij},  about  two  thirds  natural  size. 
-',  Outline  of  bill  from  above,  slightly  reduced. 

("Todut"  reyiut  of  Gmelin,  1788);  the  Javan  tody  of  La- 
tham is  a  broadhill,  Euryltrmug  javanicut,  of  Java,  Suma- 
tra, Borneo,  the  Malay  peninsula,  etc. ;  the  great-billed 
tody  of  Latham  is  another  bird  of  this  family,  Cymoo- 
rhtinchus  macrorhynchus. 

toe  (to),  H.  K  ME.  to,  too,  pi.  tos,  toos,  usually 
ton,  <<«»!,<  AS.  id  (pi.  tan,  taan),  contr.  oftdhe, 
in  an  early  gloss  tdhac  =  MD.  teen,  D.  teen  = 
MLG.  ter  =  OHG.  zeha,  MHG.  sehe,  G.  :ehe  (G. 
dial,  in  various  forms:  Bav.  zechen,  Swabinn 
:<tiehen,  Swiss  zebe,  zeb.  Prankish  reirc,  Thurin- 
gian  :iire,  etc.)  =  Icel.  to,  =  Sw.  to.  =  Dan.  tnu 
(Teut.  "taihoii,  *taihtcon,  "taiwon),  toe;  connec- 
tions unknown.  Not  connected  with  L.  diaitus, 
finger,  toe,  Gr.  duKrtiXof ,  finger,  toe.  The  Teut. 
word  is  applied  exclusively  to  the  digits  of  the 
foot.]  1.  A  digit  of  the  foot,  corresponding  to 
a  finger  of  the  hand :  as,  the  great  toe;  the  lit- 
tle toe ;  the  hind  toe  of  a  bird. 

The  fairest  feete  that  euer  freke  Iperson]  kende, 
With  (on  tidily  wrought,  &  tender  of  hur  akinne. 

Alisauiider  of  Maeedoine  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  194. 

Come,  and  trip  it,  as  you  go, 

On  the  light  fantastick  toe. 

MUtan,  L' Allegro,  1.  34. 

2.  A  digit  of  either  foot,  fore  or  hind,  of  a 
quadruped,  especially  when  there  are  three  or 
more  (a  large  single  toe,  or  a  pair  of  large  toes, 
inclosed  in  horn,  being  commonly  called  hoof). 
No  animal  has  normally  more  than  five  toes  ;  most  quad- 
rupeds have  live,  then  four,  three,  two,  and  one.  in  de- 
creasing number  of  instances.  No  bird  has  naturally  more 
than  four,  though  some  breeds  of  poultry  are  regularly 
rcvc-Uicil  by  perpetuation  of  an  original  sport  comparable 
to  the  sexdigitate  polyilaetylism  of  man  ;  a  few  have  only 
three  ;  the  African  ostrich  alone  has  two.  Five  toes  is  the 
rule  in  reptiles  and  bittrachians,  a  lesser  number  being 
exceptional  among  those  which  have  limbs,  as  lizards, 
crocodiles,  turtles,  frogs,  newts,  etc.  In  some  lizards,  as 
those  which  scramble  over  walls  and  ceilings,  the  toes 


6365 

function  as  suckers  by  means  of  adhesive  pads  (><•< 
hatrachians  whirh  habitually  porch  on  trees  are  similarly 
equipped  (see  tree-toad);  in  a  rare  case,  toes  serve  w  a 
sort  of  parachute  (see  cut  under  Jlyintj.frug).  In  some 
hiiimtiiHls,  as  seals,  the  toes  are  united  Itt  the  coum  ..... 
Integument  of  the  flippers.  Three  and  sometimes  four 
tors  are  connected  In  web-footed  birds.  The  joints  or 

(>halanges  of  toes  are  typically  and  usually  three  apiece, 
nit  this  number  !<  nften  reduced  to  twoor  one  in  the  case 
of  lateral  toes,  as  the  human  great  toe.  In  birdi  a  re- 
nmtkahlc  rule  prevails,  that  the  joint*  of  the  toe*,  from 
llrst  to  fourth  toe,  run  two,  three,  four,  five;  the  excep- 
tions to  this  rule  are  comparatively  few.  The  toes  of  most 
animals  end  in  nails  or  claws,  and  are  often  long  and  mov- 
able enough  to  nerve  as  organs  of  prehension,  like  lingers. 
See  cuts  under  Wrrfl,  dvjitigrade,  Maiitiyrada,  bicolti'jate, 
palmate,  semi-fxtlntatf,  and  tiitipaltnatt. 

Lyk  astir  were  his  [the  cock's)  legges  and  his  toon. 

Chaucer,  Nun's  Priest's  Tale,  L  42. 

3.  The  fore  part,  end,  or  tip  of  the  hoof  of  an 
ungulate,  as  the  horse.  —  4.  The  end  of  a  stock- 
ing, shoe,  or  boot  which  contains  or  covers  the 
toes:  as,  square  or  round  toes;  a  hole  in  the 
tin:  —  6.  A  piece  of  iron  welded  under  the  front 
of  a  horsesnoe,  opposite  the  heels,  to.prevent 
slipping.  See  cut  under  shoe.  —  6.  A  projection 
from  tne  foot^piece  of  an  object  to  give  it  a 
broader  bearing  and  greater  stability. 

Buttress  walls  should  be  placed  at  Intervals,  opposite 
to  one  another,  and  strutted  apart  at  their  toet  by  an  in- 
verted arch.  Bncyc.  Brit.,  IV.  460. 

7.  A  barb,  stud,  or  projection  on  a  lock-bolt.  — 

8.  In  mneh.:  (a)  The  lower  end  of  a  vertical 
shaft,  as  a  mill-spindle,  which  rests  in  a  step. 
(6)  An  arm  on  the  valve-lifting  rod  of  a  steam- 
engine.    A  cam  strikes  the  toe  and  operates  the  valve. 
Such  toes  are  known  respectively  as  steam-tot*  and  ex- 
haust-toe*.   E.  H.  Kniaht.  —  Balls  of  the  toes,  fleshy  and 
callous  pads  or  protuberances  on  the  under  side  of  the 
toes  of  any  foot,  and  especially  sach  formations  at  the 
bases  of  toes.    In  digitigrade  quadrupeds  these  balls  form 
the  whole  mile,  as  explained  under  that  word.    In  birds 
they  are  technically  called  tylari.—  From  top  to  toe. 
See  /"/•'      Great  toe,  the  toe  on  the  inner  side  of  the 
foot,  corresponding  to  the  thumb.—  Hammer-toe,  an  af- 
fection in  which  the  second  phalanx  of  one  or  more  of  the 
toes  Is  permanently  flexed  upon  the  first      Bind  toe,  in 
ornith.,  the  hallux.    When  there  are  two  hind  toes,  as  in 
zygodactyl  or  yoke-toed  birds,  the  inner  one  is  the  hallux, 
or  hind  toe  proper,  excepting  in  trogons,  in  which  the 
outer  one  is  the  hallux.     In  the  three-toed  woodpeckers, 
where  the  hallux  is  wanting,  the  reversed  outer  toe  takes 
the  name  and  place  of  lit  ml  toe.  —  Little  toe.  the  outer- 
most and  smallest  toe  on  the  human  foot,  ana  the  corre- 
sponding digit  in  some  other  cases,  irrespective  of  its  ac- 
tual relative  size.—  Toe-and-heel  pedaL    See  pedal.— 
To  tread  on  one's  toes.  See  tread.—  To  turn  up  one's 
toes,  to  die.    [Slang.] 

toe  (to),  v.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  toed,  ppr.  toeing.  [< 
toe,  N.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  touch  or  reach  with 
the  toes. 

The  rushers  [In  foot-ball]  draw  up  in  line  facing  each 
other  and  trieinti  a  line  which  marks  the  centre  of  the 
Held.  Tribune  Book  of  Sportt,  p.  124. 

2.  To  furnish  or  provide  a  toe  to  or  for  ;  mend 
the  toe  of:  as,  to  toe  a  stocking.-  TO  toe  a  nail, 
to  drive  a  nail  obliquely.  See  toe-nail,  2.—  To  toe  a  seam 
(iiinit.i.  See  staml.  —  To  toe  the  mark.  See  mar*'.— 
To  toe  the  scratch.  See  icratcM. 

II.  intrans.  To  place  or  move  the  toes,  as  in 
walking  or  dancing  —  To  toe  in  or  out,  to  tarn  the 
toes  inward  or  outward  in  walking. 

toe-biter  (to'bi'ter),  n.    A  tadpole. 

toe-cap  (to'kap),  n.  A  eap  or  tip,  of  leather, 
morocco,  or  patent  leather,  sometimes  of  metal, 
covering  the  toe  of  a  boot  or  shoe.  Also  toe- 
piece. 

toed  (tod),  a.  [<  toe  +  -e(ft.]  1.  Furnished 
or  provided  with  a  toe  or  toes:  chiefly  in  com- 
position with  a  qualifying  word:  as,  long-toerf, 
short-totrf,  black-tofrf,  five-toed,  pigeon-toed. 

They  all  bowed  their  snaky  heads  down  to  their  very 
feet,  which  were  tueil  with  scorpions. 

Hmcell,  Parly  of  BeasU,  p.  39.    (Daviet.) 

2.  In  carp.,  noting  a  brac»,  strut,  or  stay  when 

it  is  secured  to  a  beam,  sill,  or  joist  by  nails 

driven  obliquely.    E.  H.  Knight. 
toe-drop  (to  drop),  »i.  Inability  to  raise  the  foot 

and  toes,  from  more  or  less  complete  paralysis 

of  the  muscles  concerned.  Compare  irrixt-drop. 
toeless  (to'les),  a.     [<  toe  +  -less.]      Lacking 

or  deprived  of  a  toe  or  toes. 
toe-nail  (to'nal), 

n.      1.   A    nail 

growing  on  one 

of  the  toes  of  the 

human  foot.  See 

nail.  —  2.  A  nail 

driven    in     ob- 

liquely  to   fas- 

ten the  end  of  a 

board  or  other 

piece  of  timber 

to  the  surf  ace  of 

nnntVior          f'nr- 

•II     J      7>     / 
Builder  i  I>ll't. 


Toe  piece,  isth  century 
lFro.ii  ViolleMe-Dnc's  "  Diet,  du  Mobilier 

fran^ais.") 


toft 

toe-piece  (to'pes),  «.  1.  In  »i-mm-,  the 
forming  the  end  of  the  solleret  and  inclosing 
the  toes;  ulso,  the  accessory  or  iidditionnl  piece 
forming  :i  long  mid  pointeii  termination  to  the 
solleret.  See  cut  in  preceding  column. —  2. 
Same  us  Inr-rnp. 

toe-ring  (Wring),  w.  A  ring  made  to  wear  on 
one  of  the  toes,  as  is  customary  among  some 
peoples  that  go  barefoot  or  wear  samlals. 

toe-tights  (to'tits),  n.  /</.  In  tlinitfii-iil  riixtiinii . 
tights  with  separate  toes  like  the  fingers  of  a 

glove. 

toe-weight  (to'wat),  w.   A  knob  of  brass  or  iron 
screwed  into  the  hoof  or  fastened  to  the  shoe 
of  a  horse,  for  the  purpose  of  correcting  an 
error  of  gait  in  trotting,  or  of  changing  a  pa- 
cine  horse  into  a  trotter. 
tofall  (to'fal),  w.     [Also  toofall,  misspelled  /»« 
tall,  dial,  trrfatt;   <  ME.  tofiii  (=  D.  toeral  = 
MLG.  tornl  =  UHG.:uoral,Q.cufall;  cf.  Icel. 
tilf'-lti  =  Sw.  til/Mile  =  Dan.  tilfxldf);  <  to'  + 
fall1.']     1.  Decline;  setting;  end. 

For  him  In  vain,  at  tn-fall  of  the  day, 
His  Inhcs  shall  linger  at  the  unclosing  gate : 
Cottint,  Ode  on  Popular  Superstitious  of  the  HlghUndi. 

2.  A  shed  or  building  annexed  to  the  wall  of  H 
larger  one,  and  having  its  roof  formed  in  a  sin- 
gle slope  with  the  top  resting  against  the  wall ; 
a  lean-to. 

Tufnllf,  schudde.    Appendlcium,  .  .  .  appendix,  teges. 
Prompt.  Parr,,  p.  *95. 
A  new  tofall  for  eight  kyne. 

Clone  KoU.  IB  lien.  VI.,  quoted  In  X.  and  Q.,  7th  ser. 

[VIL  61. 

tofana  (to-fa'nS),  w.     [It.]     See  aqua  Tofana, 

under  aqua. 
toff  (tof),  H.     [Origin  obscure.]     A  dandy;   a 

fop;  a  swell.     Leland.     [Slang.  Eng.] 

Persons  with  any  pretensions  to  respectability  were 
vigorously  attacked,  for  no  earthly  reason  save  that  they 
were  to/t.  Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  9,  1886.  (Kneye.  Diet.) 

toffy,  toffee  (tof'i),  u.  Same  as  taj/fyi :  the  usual 
forms  of  the  word  in  Great  Britain. 

Tofieldia  (to-fel'di-a),  w.  [NL.  (Hudson,  1778), 
named  after  Mr.  Tojield,  an  English  botanist.] 
A  genus  of  liliaceous  plants,  of  the  tribe  Aiir- 
llnfii;i:  It  is  characterized  by  septlcidal  fruit,  nearly 
sessile  flowers,  six  introrse  anthers,  and  three  very  short 
styles.  There  are  about  14  species,  natives  of  north  tem- 
perate and  cold  regions,  with  1  or  -2  species  in  the  Andes. 
They  are  erect  perennials  from  a  short  or  creeping  root 
stock,  with  linear  leaves,  all  or  chiefly  radical,  and  small 
flowers  In  a  terminal  spike.  A  hook-name  for  the  species 
is  false  atphodel.  T.  palugtru,  the  Scotch  asphodel,  the 
only  British  species,  produces  short  grassy  leaves,  and 
little  yellowish-green  flowers  compacted  into  globular  or 
ovoid  heads ;  it  occurs  in  Canada  with  whitish  flowers. 
Three  other  sj>ecies  are  natives  of  the  eastern  United 
States,  and  one  other  of  Oregon. 

toforet  (tij-for'),  adr.  &ud  prep.  [<  ME.  tofore. 
tot-ore,  toforn,  toforen,  <  AS.  toforan  (=  OS.  te- 
foran  =  MLG.  tororen  =  MHG.  zvovor,  zvororii. 
G.  zutor  =  Dan.  tilforn),  before,  <  to,  to,  + 
foran,  before:  see  to1  and  fore1.  Cf.  before, 
afore,  heretofore.']  I.  adv.  Before;  formerly. 

Whom  sure  he  weend  that  he  some-wher  to-fore  had  eide. 
Spenter,  K.  Q.,  IV.  IT.  7. 
God  tofore.    See  God". 
II.  prep.  Before. 

Toforn  him  goth  the  loude  mfnstralcye. 

Chaucer,  Squire's  Tale.  I.  i60. 

This  notari .  .  .  kneled  downe  on  bis  knees  tofore  thim- 
age  of  the  crucifyxe.  Holy  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  p.  1«0. 

Master  Latimer,  I  say,  willed  me  to  stay  until  his  re- 
turn, which  will  be  not  long  tofore  Easter. 

J.  Bradford,  Letters  (Parker  Soc.,  1853),  II.  11. 

toforehandt,  adr.  [<  ME.  toforhand ;  <  tofore 
+  hand.  Cf.  beforehand.']  Beforehand. 

Ich  bischop  sayd  to-ffrr-hand 
For  sygt  of  the  uernactil  hath  graunt 
\1  dayus  to  pardon, 
And  ther-with-al  her  benlsun. 

Holy  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  196. 

toforent ,  tofornt,  "dr.  and  jirep.    See  tofore. 
tofrusht.  ''•  '•     [ME.  tofnixghen ,  tofruxchen ;  < 

to-2  +  ,/nw*1.]     To  break  or  dash  in  pieces. 

Thai  .  .  .  swour  that  he  [the  engynour)  snld  dey,  hot  he 

11-owyt  on  the  sow  [engine]  sic  sutelte 

That  he  tofnachtit  I hy r )  ilk  dele.    Barbour,  Bruce,  ill.  407. 

toft1  (toft),  ».  [Also  tuft  (see  fn/ti);  <  ME.  toll 
(AL.  toftum),  <  Icel.  toft,  topt,  tupt,  tomt,  a  knoll. 
a  clearing,  a  cleared  space,  an  inclosed  piece  of 
ground,  =  Norw.  tomt,  tuft  =  Sw.  tomt,  a  clear- 
ing, toft,  the  site  of  a  house,  =  Dan.  toft,  an  in- 
closed field  near  a  house ;  lit.  an  empty  space, 
<  Icel.  tomt  (=r  Sw.  tomt),  a  neut.  of  tomr  =  Sw. 
torn,  etc.,  empty:  see  toow.]  1.  A  hillock: 
a  slightly  elevated  and  exposed  site:  open 
ground.  [Obsolete  or  prov.  Eng.] 

As  I  beo-heold  In-to  the  eat  an-hel;  to  the  tonne, 
I  saun  a  tour  on  a  toft  tritely  i-maket. 

Fieri  Plowman  (AX  Prol.,  1.  14. 


toft 

2.  A  messuage ;  a  house  and  homestead.    Also 
toftstead. 

Vm-sthorne  was  the  property  of  Henry  <le  Wrdcst,  in 
the  reign  of  Stephen,  or  Henry  II.,  who  granted  a  loft  and 
a  croft  in  the  vill  of  VVrdest  to  Henry  the  son  of  Adam  de 
Winhill.  Bairns,  Hist.  Lancashire,  II.  38. 

3.  In  En//,  common  law:     (a)  A  messuage  the 
tenant  of  which  is  entitled  by  virtue  of  it  to 
rights  of  common  in  other  laud  in  the  parish 
or  district. 

A  house  with  its  stables  and  farm-buildings,  surrounded 
by  a  hedge  or  inclosure,  was  called  a  court,  or,  as  we  find 
it  in  our  law  books,  a  curtilage ;  the  tnfl  or  homestead  of 
a  more  genuine  English  dialect. 

/laUam,  Middle  Ages,  ix.  1. 

(ft)  A  piece  of  ground  on  which  a  messuage 
formerly  stood,  and  which,  though  the  messuage 
be  gone  to  decay,  is  still  called  by  a  name  in- 
dicating something  more  than  mere  land. 

toft2  (toft),  «.  [<  tuffi.~\  A  grove  of  trees. 
Bailey,  1781. 

toftman  (toft'man),  «. ;  pi.  toftmcn  (-men). 
[<  toffl  +  man.']"  The  owner  or  occupier  of  a 
toft.' 

toftstead  (toft'sted),  ».    Same  as  to/ft,  2. 

The  fields  are  commonable  from  the  12th  of  August  to 
the  12th  of  November  to  every  burgess  or  occupier  of  a 
toftstead.  Arch/eologia,  XLVI.  415. 

tofus,  n.    A  variant  of  tophus  for  toph. 
tog1!,  v.    A  Middle  English  form  of  tug. 
tog2  (tog),  «.     [A  slang  term,  perhaps  <  OF. 
togue,  toge,  L.  toga,  a  robe:  see   toge,  toga. 
Hence  tog,  v.,  togeman,  togman,  and  toggery.'} 
A  garment :  usually  in  the  plural. 

Look  at  his  togs  —  superfine  cloth,  and  the  heavy-swell 
cut !  Dickens,  Oliver  Twist,  xvi. 

What  did  I  do  but  go  to  church  with  all  my  topmost 
tags !  And  that  not  from  respect  alone  for  the  parson. 

Ii.  D.  Blackmore,  Maid  of  Sker,  vii. 
Long  tog,  a  coat.  Tuft's  Glossary  of  Thieves'  Jargon, 
1798.— Long  togs  (iwnrf.),  shore  clothes. 

I  took  no  "long  togs"  with  me;  .  .  .  being  dressed  like 
the  rest,  in  white  duck  trousers,  blue  jacket,  and  straw 
hat.  R.  H,  Dana,  Jr.,  Before  the  Mast,  p.  131. 

tog2  (tog),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  togged,  ppr.  tog- 
ging. [<  tog?,  «.]  To  dress.  [Slang.] 

He  was  tog'd  gnostically  enough. 

Scott,  St.  Ronan's  Well,  iv. 
Scrumptious  young  girls  you  toy  out  so  finely, 
Adorning  the  diggings  so  charming  and  gay. 
Chambers's  Journal,  July,  1879,  p.  368.    (Encyc.  Diet.) 

toga  (to'gii),  n.  [<  L.  toga,  a  mantle,  lit.  a 
covering,  <  tegere,  cover:  see  tect,  tegument. 
Cf.  toge.]  The  principal  outer  garment  worn 
by  the  ancient  Romans.  It  was  a  loose  and  flowing 
mantle  or  wrap,  of  irregular  form,  in  which  it  differed  from 
the  kindred  Greek 
garment,  the  hima- 
tion,  which  was  rec- 
tangular. It  was 
made  of  wool,  or 
sometimes  (under  the 
emperors)  of  silk,  and 
its  usual  color  was 
white.  It  covered  the 
whole  body  with  the 
exception  of  the  right 
arm,  and  the  right  to 
wear  it  was  an  exclu- 
sive privilege  of  the 
Roman  citizen.  The 
toga  mrilis,  or  manly 
robe,  was  assumed  by 
Roman  youths  when 
they  attained  the  age 
of  fourteen.  The  toga 
prsetexta,  which  had 
a  deep  purple  border, 
was  worn  by  the  chil- 
dren of  the  nobles,  by 
girls  until  they  were 
married,  and  by  boys 
until  they  were  four- 
teen, when  they  as- 
sumed the  toga  viri- 
lis.  It  was  also  the 
official  robe  of  the 
higher  magistrates, 
of  priests,  and  of 
persons  discharging 

vows.  The  togapicta  was  ornamented  with  Phrygian  em- 
broidery, and  was  worn  by  high  officers  on  special  occa- 
sions, such  as  the  celebration  of  a  triumph.  The  trabea 
was  a  toga  ornamented  with  horizontal  purple  stripes ;  it 
was  the  characteristic  uniform  of  the  knights  (equttes) 
upon  festival  days.  Persons  accused  of  any  crime  allowed 
their  togas  to  become  soiled  (toga  sordidata)  as  a  sign  of 
dejection ;  candidates  for  public  offices  whitened  their 
togas  artificially  with  chalk ;  while  mourners  wore  a  toga 
pulla  of  natural  black  wool.  See  also  cut  in  next  column. 

togaed  (to'giid),  a.  [<  toga  +  -ed2.]  Equipped 
with  or  clad  in  a  toga. 

A  couple  of  toyaed  effigies  of  recent  grand-dukes. 

H.  James,  Jr.,  Trans.  Sketches,  p.  316. 

togated  (to'ga-ted),  a.  [<  L.  toga-tux,  wearing 
or  entitled  to  wear  the  toga  (<  toga,  toga:  see 
toga),  +  -ed2.]  i_  Dressed  in  a  toga  or  robe; 
draped  in  the  classical  manner. 


Roman  Toga.—  Statue  of  the  Emperor 
Tiberius. 


Diagram  of  Roman  Toga  (according  to  MiiHer,  in  "  Philologus" ). 

FRA,  sinus  of  toga.  As  worn,  point  E  was  placed  on  the  left 
shoulder,  the  edge  FT  hanging  down  free  in  front  of  the  body ;  the 
whole  of  the  remainder  of  the  garment  was  then  thrown  diagonally 
around  the  back,  so  that  a  on  the  seam  of  the  sinus  came  under  the 
right  elbow,  and  f>  at  the  middle  of  the  waist  in  front :  the  seam  was 
now  directed  upward,  so  that  the  point  c  approximately  covered  E, 
where  the  garment  first  touched  the  body.  The  last  third  of  the  toga, 
OPCQ,  was  thrown  over  the  left  shoulder  and  fell  to  the  ground  in 
voluminous  folds,  draping  the  back.  The  so-called  umbp  or  nodus 
of  the  toga  was  found  at  F,  over  the  left  breast,  at  the  point  of  junc- 
tion of  the  sinus.  Point  Lfell  over  the  left  calf,  point  M  over  the  right, 
and  point  N  over  the  left  wrist. 

On  a  Marble  ...  is  the  Effigies  of  a  Man  Togated. 

Ashmole,  Berkshire,  I.  146. 

The  I/niversity,  the  mother  of  togated  Peace. 

Wood,  Fasti  Oxon.,  II.    (Richardson.) 

Hence  —  2.  Stately;  majestic. 

What  homebred  English  could  ape  the  high  Roman 
fashion  of  such  Ingated  words  as 

"The  multitudinous  sea  incarnadine  "? 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  1st  ser.,  p.  161. 

toget  (tog),  n.    [ME.  *togc  or  togue  (see  the  first 
quot. ) ;  <  OP.  toge,  togue,  F.  toge  =  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
toga,  <  L.  toga,  toga:  see  toga.]    A  toga. 
Alle  with  taghte  mene  and  towne  in  togers  [read  togei  ? 

togues  ?]  fulle  ryche, 
Of  saunke  realle  in  suyte,  sexty  [Romaynes]  at  ones. 

Afttrte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  178. 
Why  in  this  woolvish  toge  should  I  stand  here, 
To  beg  of  Hob  and  Dick,  that  do  appear, 
Their  needless  vouches  1  Shale.,  Cor.,  li.  3. 122. 

[The  above  is  a  modern  reading ;  in  the  first  folio  the  read- 
ing is  tongue;  later  folios  have  gown.    Compare  toped.] 
toged  (to'ged),  a.     [<  toge  +  -erf2.]    Clad  in  a 
toga;  togated. 

The  bookish  theoric, 
Wherein  the  toged  consuls  can  propose 
As  masterly  as  he.  Shak.,  Othello,  i.  1.  25. 

[The  first  quarto  has  the  above  reading  ;  the  rest  of  the 
later  editions  have  tongued.] 

togedert,  togedret,  adv.    Obsolete  forms  of  to- 
gether. 

togemant,  togmant  (tog'-,  tog'man),  n.     [< 
tog2  +  man.  ]    A  cloak. 

Sometime  shall  come  in  some  Rogue,  some  picking 
knave,  a  Nimble  Prig, .  .  .  and  plucketh  off  as  many  gar- 
ments as  be  ought  worth,  that  he  may  come  by,  and  worth 
money,  and  .  .  .  maketh  port  sale  at  some  convenient 
place  of  theirs,  that  some  be  soon  ready  in  the  morning, 
for  want  of  their  Casters  and  Togemans. 

Harman,  Caveat  for  Cursetors,  p.  105. 

together  (to-geTH'er),  adv.  [Formerly  or  dial, 
also  togeder,  togider,  togither  (So.  tkegither);  < 
ME.  togeder,  togedere,  togedre,  togidcre,  togidrc, 
togaderc,  <  AS.  togxdere,  togsedre,  togeador,  to- 
gether, <  to,  to,  +  geador,  gador,  at  once,  to- 
gether: see  gather.  Cf.  togethers.)  1.  In  com- 
pany; in  conjunction;  simultaneously. 
Mercifully  ordain  that  we  may  become  aged  together. 

Tobit  viii.  7. 

The  subject  of  two  of  them  [panels  of  sculpture]  is  his 
[Maximilian's]  confederacy  with  Henry  the  Eighth,  and 
the  wars  they  made  together  upon  France. 

Addison,  Remarks  on  Italy  (Works,  ed.  Bohn,  I.  535). 
Together  let  us  beat  this  ample  field. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  i.  9. 

2.  In  the  same  place ;  to  the  same  place. 
The  kynges  were  sette  to-geder  at  oon  table. 

Merlin(E.  E.  1.  S.),  ii.  133. 
Crabbed  age  and  youth  cannot  live  together. 

Shak.,  Passionate  Pilgrim,  1.  157. 

3.  In  the  same  time ;  contemporaneously. 
While  he  and  I  live  together,  I  shall  not  be  thought  the 

worst  poet  of  the  age.  Dryden,  Pref.  to  Fables. 

4.  The  one  with  the  other;  with  each  other; 
mutually. 

Pilgrymes  and  palmers  plijted  hem  togidere 
To  seke  seynt  lames  and  seyntes  in  rome. 

Piers  Plowman  (B\  Prol.,  1.  46. 

When  two  or  more  concepts  are  compared  together  ac- 
cording to  their  comprehension,  they  either  coincide  or 
they  do  not.  Sir  W.  Hamilton,  Logic,  xii. 

5.  In  or  into  combination,  junction,  or  union ; 
so  as  to  unite  or  blend :  as.  to  sew,  knit,  pin, 
bind,  or  yoke  two  things  together. 

Kyng  David  .  .  .  putte  theise  2  Names  [Jebus  and  Sa- 
lem] to  gidere,  and  cleped  it  Jebusalem. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  73. 

What  therefore  God  hath  joined  together,  let  no  man  put 
asunder.  Mat.  xix.  (i. 

I'll  manacle  thy  neck  and  feet  together. 

Shak.,  Tempest,  i.  2.  461. 

The  small  faction  which  had  been  held  together  by  the 
influence  and  promises  of  Prince  Frederic  had  been  dis- 
persed by  his  death.  Maeaulay,  Lord  Olive. 


toggle-press 

6.  Without  intermission;  uninterruptedly;  on 
end. 

Can  you  sit  seven  hours  together,  and  say  nothing? 

Fletcher,  Wildgoose  Chase,  ii.  2. 

It  has  been  said  in  the  praise  of  some  men  that  they 
could  talk  whole  hours  together  upon  anything. 

Addison,  Lady  Orators. 

To  consist,  get,  hang,  etc.,  together.    See  the  verbs.— 
Together  with,  in  union,  combination,  or  company  with. 
This  Earth,  together  u<ith  the  Waters,  make  one  Globe 
and  huge  Ball,  resting  on  it  selfe. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  48. 

He  [the  Moorish  king]  had  a  mighty  host  of  foot-soldiers, 
together  with  squadrons  of  cavalry,  ready  to  scour  the 
country.  Irving,  Granada,  p.  11. 

togetherst  (to-geTH'erz),  adv.  [<  ME.  toge- 
dcres;  <  together  +  adverbial  gen.  -c*.]  Same 
as  together. 

The  next  day  he  assembled  all  the  Capteines  of  his  army 
togetheri.  J.  Brende,  tr.  of  Quintus  Curtius,  iv. 

toggelt,  «•    An  obsolete  spelling  of  toggle. 
toggery  (tog'er-i),  n.   [<  tog2  +  -cry.]    Clothes; 
garments.     [Slang.] 

Had  a  gay  cavalier 
Thought  fit  to  appear 
In  any  such  toggery  —  then  twas  term'd  "gear." 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  II.  291. 
This  party  .  .  .  was  not  brilliantly  composed,  except 
that  two  of  its  members  were  gendarmes  in  full  toggery. 
II.  James,  Jr.,  Little  Tour,  p.  160. 

toggle  (tog'l),  n.  [Formerly  also  toggel,  togi/il  ; 
appar.  a  dim.  form,  connected  with  tug  (ME. 
toggen),  tow1.  Cf.  tuggle.~\  1.  Nant.,  a  pin 
placed  through  the  bight  or  eye  of  a  rope,  block- 
strap,  or  bolt,  to  keep  it  in  its  place,  or  to  put 
the  bight  or  eye  of  another  rope  upon,  and 
thus  secure  them  both  together;  also,  a  pin 
passed  through  a  link  of  a  chain  which  is  itself 
passed  through  a  link  of  the  same  or  a  different 
chain. 

The  yard-ropes  were  fixed  to  the  halter  by  a  toggle  in  the 
running  noose  of  the  latter. 

Marryat,  Frank  Mildmay,  viii.    (Dames.) 

2.  Two  rods  or  plates  hinged  together  by  a 
toggle-joint :  a  mechanical  device  for  transmit- 
ting force  or  pressure  at  a  right  angle  with  its 
direction.  See  toggle-joint,  and  cut  under  stone- 
breaker.—  Blubber-toggle,  a  blubber-fld  (which  see,  un- 
der fid). 

toggle  (tog'l),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  toggled,  ppr. 
toggling.  [<  toggle,  n.]  To  fix  or  fasten  (itself 
in  something)  like  a  toggle-iron ;  used  reflexive- 
ly,  to  stick  fast. 

A  rocket  at  short  range  was  fired  entirely  through  the 
body  of  a  whale,  and  toggled  itself  on  the  side. 

Fisheries  of  U.  S.,  X.  Ii.  254. 

toggle-bolt  (tog'1-bolt),  n.     See  toggle,  1. 

toggle-harpoon  (tog'l-har-pon'1'),  n.  The  com- 
mon toggle-iron. 

toggle-hole  (tog'1-hol),  n.  A  hole  made,  as  in 
blubber,  for  inserting  a  toggle. 

toggle-iron  (tog'l-I"ern),  «.  The  form  of  whal- 
ers' harpoon  now  in  general  use,  having  a  mov- 
able blade  instead  of  fixed  barbs ;  the  instru- 
ment used  in  first  striking  a  whale  (when  ex- 
plosives are  not  employed),  for  fastening  it  to 
the  whale-boat  by  means  of  a  tow-line,  so  that 
the  boat  may  be  hauled  up  to  the  whale,  and 
the  latter  be  killed  by  hand-lancing  at  close 
quarters,  or  by  bomb-lancing  at  longer  range. 


Toggle-iron. 

It  consists  of  a  harpoon-shank  and  socket  without  any  sta- 
tionary barbed  flukes ;  upon  the  extreme  end  of  the  shank 
is  a  blade,  working  upon  the  principle  of  a  toggle.    This 
blade  has  a  cutting  edge  for  penetrating  the  blubber,  and 
adull  back  which  prevents  it  from  cutting  its  way  out  when 
the  line  is  hauled  upon.    Also  called  simply  the  iron. 
toggle-joint  (tog'l-joint),  n.    In  meeh.,  a  joint 
formed  of  plates  or  bars  hinged  together  in 
such  manner  that  when  at  rest  the 
two    parts    form  a  bend   called  the      fl 
knuckle;  an  elbow-  or  knee-joint.    It  is      V\ 
used  by  applying  power,  by  means  of  a  screw         \L 
or  a  lever,  against  the  knuckle,  when  the  ten-         /7 
dency  of  the  two  leaves  or  bars  to  extend  exerts       u 
a  powerful  pressure.  This  device  is  much  used 
in  printing-presses  and  other  presses.    See  tog-      Toggle- 
gle-press.    See  also  cuts  under  skate  and  stone-       joint. 
breaker. 

toggle-lanyard  (tog't-lan^yard),  n.     See  the 
quotation. 

It  [the  toggle]  has  a  hole  near  one  end,  through  which 

a  rope  is  attached,  which  is  termed  the  toygle-luntinrd. 

This  lanyard  is  used  in  handling  or  confining  the  toggle. 

C.  M.  Scammon,  Marine  Mammals,  p.  :ili 

toggle-press  (tog'1-pres),  n.     A  press  in  which 
impression  is  rnad*e  by  the  simultaneous  action 


toggle-press 

of  twoknoc-shiipod  levers  pressing  aMiiul  r:n'h 
other;  M  ]nvss  whirl]  acts  by  :i  tn^'lr-joint. 
tOghtt,  a.     A  Miilillti  English  form  of  tout. 

togideret,  togidret,  <"'''•  Middi<-  English  forms 

of  ttnl<  Iht  r. 

togidrest,  <"'''•   A  Middle  English  form  of  togc- 

tKn. 

togmant,  »•    !•»•(•  '".'/<»<««. 

togot,  »'.  i.  [ME.  /<»/"".  <  AS.  "tinjun  (=  OHG. 
;.ii//iii)  let.  AS.  li'M/iiiiiiini  =  <>S.  li-i/aiigiin),  <  /", 
apart,  +  </"»,  <;":  sec  In--  .-mil  </"•]  To  go  dif- 
r.'ivnl  \\nvs;  si-utter. 

Antony  Is  shcnt,  BIII!  put  him  to  the  fllghte, 

Anil  111  his  folk  lo-ijn,  tllllt  bust  go  miKlit<-. 

Chaucer,  Good  Women,  1.  663. 

tOgrindt,  »'•  <•     [MK.  Ini/riinlni:  <  to-2  + 
To  grind  or  break  to  pieces;  crush. 

Good  men  for  oure  guiles  he  al  to-rrrynt  to  dethe. 

Pier*  Plowman  (C),  xii.  62. 

Ointer  shi'lles  dric  antl  ulle  to  yrminde 
With  h:mlr  iiiii-hi-  iinil  with  fym's  doth  the  same. 

Pallatliu*,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  42. 

togs  ((OR/.),  H.  i>l.    See  tog*. 

togue  (tog),  n.  The  Mackinaw  or  great  lake- 
trout,  Salrclinus  (Cristivonur)  nitnifiyeusli,  called 
Iniii/e  in  Vermont.  See  cut  under  Infa-trout,  2. 
[Maine.] 

Togue.—  One  of  the  lake  trout  found  in  New  England 
and  the  adjacent  Eastern  Provinces.  Togue  are  .  .  .  taken 
with  a  heavy  trout  tackle.  Tribune  Book  of  Sports,  p.  164. 

The  togue  or  gray  trout  oj  Maine  and  New  Brunswick. 
Sporteman'f  Gazetteer,  p.  304. 

to-heapt,  <itlr.  [ME.  toliepe  =  OFries.  tohanc, 
It'liniic,  toli<>i>i<;  cf.  Sw.  tillhopa  =  Dan.  tilhobe; 
<  to*  +  heap.']  Together. 

If  that  Love  ought  lete  his  brydel  go, 
Al  that  was  loveth  asonder  sholde  lepe, 
And  lost  were  al  that  Love  halt  now  to-hepe. 

Chanter,  Trollus,  Hi.  1764. 

tohewt,  »'•  »'.  [<  ME.  tohewen,  <  AS.  tohedwan  (= 
OFries.  tehawa  =  D.  tohouwen  =  MLG.  toJtouwen 
=  MHG.  zehomoen,  G.  zerhauen),  cut  to  pieces, 
(.  to-,  apart,  4-  hedtean,  cut,  hew:  see  to-2  and 
Item1.]  To  cut  or  hack  heavily;  cut  to  pieces. 

His  helme  to-heiren  was  In  twenty  places. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  II.  638. 

How  grcte  pite  Is  it  that  so  felre  children  shull  thus  he 
slayn  and  alle  to  hemn  with  wronge  and  grete  synne. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  261. 

toho  (to-ho'),  interj.  A  call  to  pointers  or  set- 
ters to  halt  or  stop,  as  when  running  upon  birds. 

tohu  bolui  (to'hS  bo'ho).  [F.  tolni-bohu;  from 
tlie  Heb.  words  in  Gen.  i.  2,  translated  '  with- 
out form'  and  'void.']  Chaos. 

It  was  surely  impossible  any  man's  reason  should  tell 
him  the  particular  circumstances  of  the  world's  creation, 
as  that  Its  material  principal  was  a  tohu  and  bohu,  that  it 
was  agitated  by  the  divine  spirit,  that  several!  portions 
were  form'd  at  several!  times,  that  all  was  finished  in  six 
dayes  space,  etc.  Bp.  Parker,  Hatonick  Phil.,  p.  85. 

toil1  (toil),  c.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  toylt;  <  ME. 
toilen,  toylen  (Sc.  toi/je,  tulge),  appar.  <  OF.  toil- 
ler,  touiller,  toouillcr,  teouiller,  F.  touiller,  mix, 
entangle,  trouble,  besmear;  origin  unknown. 
Cf.  toft1,  «.  The  sense  'labor,  till'  appears  to 
be  due  in  part  to  association  with  tilfi  (ME.  til- 
len,  Men,  tolen,  titlien,  etc.),  and  the  form  is  near 
to  that  of  MD.  tuylen,  <ei<fe»,till,  labor  (see  till1); 
but  the  AS.  verb  could  not  produce  an  E.  form 
toil,  and  a  ME.  verb  of  such  general  import  could 
hardly  be  derived  from  MD.  The  sense  'pull' 
may  be  duo  in  part  to  association  with  KM3, 
tolft.~\  I.t  trans.  1.  To  pull  about  ;  tug  ;  drag. 

The  displtous  lewes  nolde  not  spare 

Til  trie  [choice]  fruit  weore  tore  and  touted. 

Holy  Rood  (ed.  Morris),  p.  143. 
His  syre  a  sontere,  .  .  . 

His  teeth  with  /"tiling  of  lether  tatered  [jagged]  as  a  sawe  ! 
Piers  Plowman's  Great  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  1.  753. 

2.  To  harass;  weary  or  exhaust  by  toil:  often 
used  reflexively  (whence  later,  by  omission  of 
the  reflexive  pronoun,  the  intransitive  use): 
sometimes  with  out. 

For  some  paltry  gaine, 
He  digs,  &  delves,  &  toiela  himselfe  with  paine. 

Times'  Whiffle  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  118. 

I  am  weary  and  toiled  with  rowing  up  and  down  in  the 

seas  of  questions.  Jer.  Taylor,  Great  Exemplar,  Ded.,  p.  4. 

3.  To  labor;  work;  till. 

Places  well  toiled  and  husbanded.  Holland.  (Imp.  Diet.) 
II.  iii/i-d  nn.  1.  To  work,  especially  for  a  con- 

siderable time,  and  with  great  or  painful  fatigue 

of  body  or  mind  ;  labor. 
Master,  we  have  tailed  all  the  night,  and  have  taken 


nothing. 


Luke  T.  5. 
See  yonder  poor,  o'erluboiir'd  wight, 

Su  ahjwt.  nii'iin,  and  vile, 
Who  bfgs  a  brother  of  the  earth 
To  give  him  leave  to  toil. 

Burn*,  Man  was  Made  to  Mourn. 


6367 

All  things  have  rest ;  why  should  we  toil  alone. 
We  only  toil,  who  arc  the  first  of  things  ? 

Tennyton,  Lotos  Eaten,  Chorlc  Song. 

2.  To  move  or  travel  with  difficulty,  weariness, 

or  pain. 

The  king  of  men,  by  Juno's  self  ineplr'd, 
Toil'd  through  the  tt-nts,  and  all  his  army  flr'd. 

Pope,  Iliad,  rill.  207. 

Slow  toiling  upward  from  the  misty  vale, 
I  leave  the  bright  enamelled  zones  below. 

<>.  H'.  Holmes,  Nearing  the  Snow-Line. 
=  8yn.  1.  To  drudge,  moil,  strive.  See  the  noun, 
toil '  ( toil ),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  toyle ;  <  ME. 
inil,  toile,  toyle  (Sc.  tuilye,  tttilue,  toolye,  etc.); 
from  the  verb.]  It.  Confusion;  turmoil;  up- 
roar; struggle;  tussle. 

Troilus,  In  the  toile,  turnyt  was  of  hon, 
Ffaght  vppon  fote  felly  agayne. 

KUnuHrn  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  8.X  1.  6650, 

And  whan  these  com  on  ther  was  so  grete  toUe  and 

romour  of  noyse  that  wonder  It  wa>  to  hetre,  and  ther- 

with  a-roos  so  grete  a  dust*  that  the  cleir  sky  wax  all  derk. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  Hi.  888. 

2.  Harassing  labor;  labor  accompanied  with 
fatigue  and  pain ;  exhausting  effort. 

Flexure  's  a  Toil  when  constantly  pursn'd. 

Gangrene,  tr.  of  Eleventh  Satire  of  Juvenal. 

Sic  as  you  and  I, 

Wlm  drudge  and  drive  through  wet  and  dry, 
Wi'  never  ceasing  toil. 

Burnt,  First  Epistle  to  Davle. 

It 's  been  a  long  toil  for  thee  all  this  way  in  the  heat, 
with  thy  child.  Mr*.  Gaskcll,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  xuvl. 

3.  A  work  accomplished ;  an  achievement. 

Behold  the  boast  of  Roman  pride ! 
What  now  of  all  your  bril*  are  known? 
A  grassy  trench,  a  broken  stone ! 

Scott,  Bokeby,  II.  5. 

=Syn.  2.  Labor,  Drudgery,  etc.  (see  work,  n.);  effort,  ex- 
ertion, pains. 

toil2  (toil),  H.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  toyl,  toyle; 
<  OF.  toile,  cloth,  linen  cloth,  also  a  stalking- 
horse  of  cloth,  a  web  (pi.  toiles,  toils,  an  inclo- 
sure  to  entangle  wild  beasts),  F.  toile,  cloth, 
linen,  sail,  pi.  toils,  a  net,  etc.,  =  Pr.  tela,  teila 
=  Sp.  tela  =  Pg.  tela,  tea  =  It.  tela,  <  L.  tela,  a 
web,  a  thing  woven,  orig.  *terto,<  texere,  weave : 
see  text.'}  A  net,  snare,  or  gin;  any  web,  cord, 
or  thread  spread  for  taking  prey. 

There  his  welwoven  toylet  and  subtil  tralnes 
He  laid,  the  brutish  nation  to  enwrap. 

Spenser,  Astrophel,  1.  97. 

I  long  have  hunted  for  thee ;  and,  since  now 
Thou  art  in  the  toil,  It  is  in  vain  to  hope 
Thou  ever  Shalt  break  out 

Fletcher  (and  another'!),  Prophetess,  Ii.  3. 

The  Law  of  iUelf  [reason]  Is  but  like  a  Toyl  to  a  wild 
Beast ;  the  more  he  struggles,  the  more  he  Is  Intangled. 
StiUingJIeet,  Sermons,  III.  viii. 

toile  (twol),  ».  [P.:  see  to«P.]  Cloth:  used 
in  some  technical  names — Toile  dr^e,  oil-cloth, 
especially  that  which  Is  of  very  fine  or  rare  quality :  the 
French  term,  often  used  in  English.—  Toile  Colbert,  a 
kind  of  canvas  used  for  embroidery :  same  as  connaiight. 
Diet,  of  Needlework.— Toile  d'Alsace,  a  thin  linen  cloth 
used  for  women's  summer  dresses.  Compare  toile  de 
Vichy.— Toile  de  religleuse.  Same  as  nun't-dolh  or 
nun'g-veiling.  —  Toile  de  Vichy,  a  linen  material  used  for 
summer  dresses  for  women,  generally  having  a  simple 
striped  pattern.  Wet.  of  Needlework. 

toi!6  (F.  pron.  two-la'),  »'•  [F.,<totfe, cloth:  see 
toil'2.  ]  In  lace-making,  the  closely  worked  or  mat 
part  of  the  pattern ;  hence,  the  pattern  in  gen- 
eral, as  distinguished  from  the  ground. 

toiler  (toi'l£r),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  toyler ;  < 
toil1  +  -er1.]  One  who  toils;  one  who  labors 
in  a  wearying  or  unremitting  manner. 

I  will  not  pray  for  those  goodes  In  getting  and  heaping 
together  whereof  the  toylen  of  the  worlde  thinke  them- 
selfes  fortunate.  UdaU,  On  Pet.  i. 

toilet,  toilette  (toi'let,  toi-let'),  »•  [Early  mod. 
E.  also  toylet;  <  OF.  toilette,  a  cloth,  a  bag  to 
put  clothes  in,  F.  toilette,  a  toilet,  dressing-ta- 
ble, dressing-apparatus,  dressing-gown,  wrap- 
per, dress,  dim.  of  toile,  cloth:  see  toiP.]  If. 
A  cloth,  generally  of  linen. 

Toilette.  ...  A  Toylet,  the  stuffe  which  Drapers  lap 
about  their  clothes.  Cotgrave. 

Hence — 2j.  An  article  made  of  linen  or  other 
cloth,  (a)  A  cloth  to  be  thrown  over  the  shoulders  dur- 
ing shaving  or  hair-dressing. 

Pleasant  was  the  answer  of  Archelans  to  the  barber, 
who,  after  he  had  cast  the  linnet)  toylet  about  his  shoul- 
ders, put  this  question  to  him  :  How  shall  I  trim  your 
Majesty?  Without  any  more  prating,  quoth  the  king. 

Plutarch,  Morals  (trans. ),  iv.  232.    (Latham.) 

(ft)  A  cover  for  a  dressing-table,  or  for  the  articles  set 
upon  it*  Now  called  toilet-coper. 

Toilet,  a  kind  of  Table-cloth,  or  Carpet,  made  of  One 
Llnnen,  Sattin,  Velvet,  or  Tissue,  spread  upon  a  Table  in 
a  Bed-Chamber,  where  Persons  of  Quality  dress  them- 
selves ;  a  Dressing-cloth. 

JT.  Phillipt,  World  of  Words.  1706. 


toilet-table 

(c)  A  bag  or  cloth  case  for  holding  clothing,  etc. 

Toilette.  ...  A  Toylet,  .  .  .  abagtnpnt  night.  clothe*, 
and  Imckeram,  or  other  stulfe  to  wrap  any  other  clothe*, 
In.  Cotgrave,  1611. 

Hence  —  3f.  The  articles,  collectively,  usc.l  in 
ing,  as  a  mirror,  bottles,  boxes,  brush'1*. 
and  combs,  set  upon  the  dressing-table;  a  toi- 
let-service. 

The  gn-atc  looklng-glas*e  and  MM  of  beaten  and  nuu- 
lira  •O&WI*  given  liy  thi'  (Jin-i 

Evelyn,  Diary,  June  0,  1602. 

And  now,  unvcll'd,  the  trnlrt  stands  dlsplay'd, 
Each  silver  rase  In  mystic  order  laid. 

Pope,  K.  of  the  I..,  I.  121. 

4.  A  dressing-table  furnished  with  a  mirror: 
more  commonly  called  toilet-table. 

Plays,  operas,  circles,  I  no  more  must  view  ! 
My  toilette,  patches,  all  thr  world,  adieu  ! 

Lady  M.  W.  Montagu,  Town  Eclogue*,  vl. 

The  lieutenant  folded  his  arms,  and,  leaning  against  the 
toilet,  sunk  Into  a  reverie. 

Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legend*,  I.  15. 

5.  The  process  of  dressing;  formerly,  specifi- 
cally, the  dressing  and  powdering  of  the  hair, 
during  which  women  of  fashion  received  callers. 

Ill  carry  yon  Into  Company  ;  Mr.  Falnlove,  you  shall 
Introduce  him  to  Mrs.  t  lerimont's  Toilet. 

Steele,  Tender  Husband,  I.  1. 

The  merchant  from  th'  Exchange  returns  In  peace, 
And  the  long  labours  of  the  tauet  cease. 

Pope,  H.  of  the  L.,  III.  24. 

HI*  best  blue  .-nit  ...  he  wore  with  becoming  calm- 
ness ;  having,  after  a  little  wrangling,  effected  what  was 
always  the  one  point  of  Interest  to  him  In  his  toilette  —  he 
had  transferred  all  the  content!  of  bis  every  day  pocket* 
to  those  actually  In  wear. 

George  Eliot,  Mill  on  the  Flow,  L  9. 

6.  The  dress  and  make-up  of  a  person  :  as,  his 
toilet  was  not  irreproachable  ;  also,  any  particu- 
lar costume:  as,  a  toilet  of  white  silk:  in  the 
last  sense  chiefly  used  by  writers  of  "fashion 
articles." 

Few  places  could  present  a  more  brilliant  show  of  out- 
door (oil«tt«than  might  be  seen  Issuing  from  Mllby  church 
at  one  o'clock.  George  Eliot,  Janet's  Repentance,  II. 

There  are  a  great  many  things  involved  in  a  girl's  toil:  i 
which  yon  would  never  think  of  ;  the  dress  Is  not  all,  nor 
nearly  all.  Mrs.  CHiphant,  Poor  Gentleman,  xv. 

7.  In  surg.,  the  cleansing  of  the  part  after  an 
operation,  especially  in  the  peritoneal  cavity. 


After  the  removal  of  the  products  of  pregnancy  the 
ilet  of  the  peritoneal  cavity  may  be  made  by  spongen, 
towels,  or  a  running  stream  of  water  from  an  elevated 
' 


toilet  of  the  peritoneal  cavity  may  be  made  by  spongen, 
towels,  or  a  running  stream  of  water  from  an  elevated 
fountain.  Buck't  Handbook  of  Med.  Sciences,  II.  7S>. 

To  make  one'B  toilet,  to  bathe,  dress,  arrange  the  hiir, 
and  otherwise  care  for  the  person. 
toilet-cap  (toi'let-kap),  n.    A  cap  worn  during 
the  toilet,  perhaps  on  account  of  the  absence  of 
the  periwig. 

I  am  to  get  my  Lord  a  toilet-tap,  and  comb-case  of  silk, 
to  make  use  of  In  Holland,  for  he  goes  to  the  Hague. 

/V;/j/«.  Diary,  Sept.  IS,  16«0. 

toilet-Cloth  (toi'let-kloth),  H.  The  cover  for  a 
toilet-table  or  dressing-bureau,  often  embroi- 
dered or  of  lace. 

toilet-cover  (toi'let-kuv'er),  M.  A  cover  for  a 
toilet-table,  formerly  often  of  rich  stuffs,  em- 
broidery, etc.,  in  later  times  more  commonly 
of  washable  material  decorated  with  ribbons, 
etc.,  which  can  be  detached. 

toilet-cup  (toi'let-kup),  n.  A  large  cup  or  bowl 
used  for  any  purpose  connected  with  the  dress- 
ing-table, as  to  receive  small  toilet  articles  of 
any  kind.  Compare  vide-poelie. 

toileted  (toi'let-ed),  a.  [<  toili-t  +  -erf2.] 
Dressed.  [Rare.] 

And  then  the  long  hotel  piazza  came  in  view,  efflorescent 
with  the  fiill-rutlrferf  fair. 

Bret  Harte,  Argonauts  (Mr.  John  Oakhnrst),  p.  120. 

toilet-glass  (toi'let-glas),  ».    A  looking-glass 

for  use  in  the  dressing-room,  especially  one  set 

upon  the  toilet-table. 
toilet-quilt  (toi'let-kwilt),  n.    A  cover  for  the 

toilet-table  when  quilted  or  piqu6,  ornamented 

with  stitching  or  the  like. 
toilet-service  (toi'let-sei/vis),  n.    Same  as  toi- 

let-set. 
toilet-set  (toi'let-set),  n.    The  utensils  collec- 

tively of  porcelain,  glass,  silver,  etc.,  for  use 

in  making  the  toilet. 
toilet-soap  (toi'let-sop),  ».     Any  fine  quality  of 

soap  made  up  in  cakes  for  use  in  the  toilet. 
toilet-sponge  (toi'let-spunj),  «.     See  sponge. 
toilet-table  (toi'let-ta'bl),  n.   Adressing-table  ; 

especially,  a  table  arranged  for  a  lady  with  the 

appurtenances  of  the  toilet,  and  made  some- 

what ornamental,  as  with  lace  or  ribbons. 
When  she  [the  bride]  dropped  her  veil,  Burton,  who  was 

best  man  on  the  occasion,  felt  forcibly  reminded  of  the 

lace-covered  toilet-table  in  her  dressing-room. 

Whyte  Melmlle,  White  Rose,  II.  xxx. 


toilette 

toilette,  n.    See  toilet. 

toilful  (toil'ful),  n.  [<  toift  +  -fill.]  Full  of 
toil;  involving  toil;  laborious. 

The  fruitful  lawns  confess  his  toilful  care. 

MicMe,  Liberty,  st.  17. 

toilfully  (toil'ful-i),  ttdr.  In  a  toilful  or  labori- 
ous manner. 

His  thoughts  were  plainly  turning  homeward,  as  ap- 
peared by  divers  toilfiillv  composed  and  carefully  scaled 
fetters.  The  Atlantic,  LXV.  97. 

toilinette,  toilinet  (toi-li-nef),  ».   [Dim.  of  F. 

toile,  cloth:  see  toil?.]  A  cloth  the  weft  of  which 

is  of  woolen  yarn  and  the  warp  of  cotton  and 

silk:   used  for  vests. 
toilless  (toil'les),  «.     [<   toil1  +  -less.]     Free 

from  toil. 
toiloust  (toi'lus),   a.     [<  ME.  toil  us,  toyllous; 

<  toil1  +  -oils.]     Laborious;  officious;  busy. 

Troilus  so  toUus  with  his  triet  strenght, 
Marit  of  the  Mirmydons  meruell  to  wete. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  10071. 

toilsome  (toil'sum),  a.  [<  toi/1  +  -some.]  At- 
tended with  toil;  demanding  or  compelling 
toil;  laborious;  fatiguing. 

Yea,  a  hard  and  a  toilsome  thing  it  is  for  a  bishop  to 
know  the  things  that  belong  unto  a  bishop. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  viii.  24. 

These  duties  are  beyond  measure  minute  and  toilsome. 
Burke,  Rev.  in  France. 
=  Syn.  Onerous,  tedious. 

toilsomely  (toil'sum-li),  adv.  In  a  toilsome  or 
laborious  manner. 

Their  life  must  be  tailsmnely  spent  In  hewing  of  wood 
and  drawing  of  water.  Bp.  Hall,  The  Gibeonites. 

toilsomeness  (toil'sum-nes).  n.  The  character 
of  being  toilsome;  laboriousuess. 

The  toilsomeness  of  the  work  and  the  slowness  of  the 
success  ought  not  to  deter  us  in  the  least. 

Abp.  Seeker,  Sermons,  II.  xxii. 

toil-worn  (toil'worn),  «.  Exhausted  or  worn 
out  with  toil. 

He  [Lesslng]  stands  before  us  like  a  toil-worn  but  un- 
wearied and  heroic  champion,  earning  not  the  conquest 
but  the  battle.  Carlyle,  German  Literature. 

toise  (toiz),  n.  [<  F.  toise  (ML.  teisia,  thaisia),  a 
fathom,  a  measure  of  about  six  feet  (with  vari- 
ations in  different  places),  =  It.  tesa,  a  stretch- 
ing, <  L.  tensa,  fern,  of  tensus,  pp.  of  tendere. 
stretched:  see  tend1,  tense2.  For  the  form,  cf. 
poise.]  An  old  measure  of  length  in  France, 
containing  6  French  feet,  or  1.949  meters, 
equivalent  to  6.395  English  feet. 

You  might  have  heard  the  contention  within  our  bod- 
ies, brother  Shandy,  twenty  toises. 

Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  v.  38. 

toisech,  toshach(toi'sech,  tosh'aeh),  n.  [Gael. 
toiseach,  precedence,  advantage,  the  begin- 
ning.] In  the  early  history  of  Scotland,  an  of- 
ficer or  dignitary  immediately  under  the  maor- 
mor. The  name  appears  in  the  "Book  of  Deir,"  along 
with  that  of  the  maormor,  in  grants  of  lands  to  the  church 
as  having  some  interest  in  the  lands  granted.  The  office 
was  hereditary  and  attached  to  a  cadet  of  the  family  of  the 
maormor. 

toison  (toi'zon;  F.  pron.  two-zon'),  n.  [<  F. 
toison  =  Pr.  tois,  toisos 
(cf.  Sp.  tiison,  toison  =' 
Pg.  tosSo,  tusSo,  toz&o, 
tuz&o  =  It.  tosone,  <  F.), 
a  fleece,  <  LL.  tonsio(n-), 
a  shearing,  <  L.  tondere, 
pp.  tonsus,  shear,  clip: 
see  tonsure.]  The  fleece 

of  a  sheep — Toiflon  d'or, 
the  golden  fleece:  used  specif- 
ically in  connection  with  the 
famous  honorary  order  of  that 
name,  and  denoting  either  the 
order  itself  or  the  jewel.  See 
golden  fleece,  under  fleece. 

toit  (toit),  n.      [Var.  of 
tut.]     1.  A  cushion   or 
hassock. — 2.  A  settle, 
uses.] 

tok,  ».     See  took?. 

toka  (to'ka),  n.  [Fijian.]  A  kind  of  war-club 
in  use  in  the  Fiji  and  other  islands,  formed  of 
a  heavy  bar  of  wood  bent  forward,  and  end- 
ing in  a  sharp  beak  surrounded  by  a  sort  of 
collar  or  ring  of  blunt  points  or  nail-heads. 

Tokay  (to-ka'),  ».  [So  called  from  Tokay  in 
Upper  Hungary.]  1.  A  rich  and  heavy  wine, 
somewhat  sweet  in  taste  and  very  aromatic, 
produced  in  northern  Hungary  near  the  town 
of  Tokay.  It  bears  great  age,'aud  is  esteemed 
as  a  sweet  dessert-  or  liqueur-wine. — 2.  A  Cali- 
fornia wine  made  up  and  named  in  imitation  of 
the  above. —  3.  A  variety  of  grape — FlamingTo- 
kay,  a  choice  variety  of  the  California  Tokay  grape. 


6368 

token  (to'kn),  H.  [<  ME.  token,  tokene,  tokyn, 
tnk»e,  earlier  taken,  <  AS.  tac.tn,  turn  =  OS.  tekan 
=  OFries.  teken,  tekn,  teiken  =  I),  teekcn  =  MLG. 
teken  =  OHG.  zeiMian,  MHG.  G.  zeichen,  sign, 
mark,  note,  token,  proof,  miracle,  =  Icel.  teitcn, 
also  tdkii  (<  AS.?)  =  Sw.  tecken  =  Dan.  tci/n  = 
Goth,  taikns,  a  mark,  sign,  token ;  akin  to  AS. 
teecan,  teach;  cf.  Gr.  <!«j/;a,  example,  proof,  < 
SuKvivai,  show:  see  teach1.]  1.  Something  in- 
tended or  supposed  to  represent  or  indicate  an- 
other thing  or  an  event ;  a  sign;  a  symbol;  an 
evidence. 

And  he  [image  of  Justinian]  was  wont  to  holden  a  round 
Appelle  of  Gold  in  his  Hond  :  but  it  is  fallen  out  thereof. 
And  Men  seyn  there  that  it  is  a  tokene  that  the  Empe- 
rour  hathe  y  lost  a  gret  partie  of  his  Londes  and  of  his 
Lordschipes.  Manderille,  Travels,  p.  8. 

They  weare  blacks  eight  dayes  in  token  of  mourning. 

Purchas,  1'ilgrimage,  p.  304. 

He  never  went  away  without  leaving  some  little  gift  in 
the  shape  of  game,  fruit,  flowers,  or  other  tokens  of  kind- 
ness. Lady  Holland,  Sydney  Smith,  vii. 

2.  A  characteristic  mark  or  indication. 

I  found  him  at  the  market,  full  of  woe, 
Crying  a  lost  daughter,  and  telling  all 
Her  tokens  to  the  people. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Coxcomb,  v.  3. 

Those  who  .  .  .  were  struck  with  death  at  the  begin- 
ning, and  had  the  tokens  come  out  upon  them,  often  went 
about  indifferent  easy,  till  a  little  before  they  died. 

Defoe,  Journal  of  the  Plague  Year,  p.  120. 

3.  A  memorial  of  friendship ;   something  by 
which  the  friendship  or  affection  of  another 
person  is  to  be  kept  in  mind;  a  keepsake;  a 
souvenir;  a  love-gift. 

It  was  a  handkerchief,  an  antique  token 
My  father  gave  my  mother. 

Shalt.,  Othello,  v.  2.  216. 

4.  Something  that  serves  as  a  pledge  of  au- 
thenticity, good  faith,  or  the  like ;  witness. 

And  therby  ys  the  place,  shewyd  by  a  token  of  a  ston, 

wher  Judas  betrayed  our  Savyor  to  the  Jewys  with  a  kysse. 

Torkington,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travel!,  p.  29. 

Give  me  a  glove, 
A  ring  to  show  for  token ! 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  II.  40. 

5.  A  signal. 

And  he  that  betrayed  him  had  given  them  a  token,  say- 
ing, Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he. 

Mark  xiv.  44. 

He  made  a  tokyn  to  his  knyghtes,  wherby  they  know- 
ynge  his  mynde  fell  vpon  hym  and  slew  hym. 

Fabyan,  Chron.,  cxxiii. 

6.  A  piece  of  metal  having  the  general  appear- 
ance of  a  coin  and  practically  serving  the  same 
purpose.    It  differs  from  a  coin  in  being  worth  much  less 


Toison    d'Or.— Jewel    of    the 
Order  of  the  Golden  Fleece. 


[Prov.  Eng.  in  both 


Obverse.  Reverse. 

Token  of  R.  Cottam  of  Reading.  Berkshire.  England,  1669.—  British 
Museum.    (Size  of  the  original.) 

than  its  nominal  value,  and  in  its  being  issued,  as  a  rule, 
by  private  persons,  without  governmental  sanction,  as  a 
guaranty  that  the  issuer  will  on  demand  redeem  the 
token  for  its  full  nomi- 
nal value  in  the  legal 
currency  of  the  country. 
Tokens  have  generally 
been  issued  by  trades- 
men to  provide  a  conve- 
nient small  change  when 
there  was  an  absence  or 
scarcity  of  the  govern- 
ment coinage  of  the 
smaller  denominations 
of  money.  Leaden  to- 
kens, now  very  scarce, 
were  issued  by  trades- 
men under  Elizabeth  and 
James  I.  In  1613  took 
place  the  (quasi-govern- 
mental) issue  of  Harring- 
ton tokens.  (See  Har- 
rington.) During  the 
Commonwealth  and  un- 
der Charles  II.  (1648-72) 
the  tradesmen  and  tav- 
ern-keepers of  nearly  all 
English  towns  issued 
brass  and  copper  tokens, 
generally  inscribed  with 
the  name,  address,  and 
trade  of  the  issuer,  and 
with  the  nominal  value  of 
the  piece,  usually  i  d.  J.d. . 
or  Jd.  These  specimens 
are  known  to  collectors 
as  the  "  seventeenth-cen-  Reverse 

tury  tokens."  The  "eigh-    Kem  Token, ,™  _  British  Musem, 
teenth-        and      "nine-  .size  of  the  original.) 


toko-pat 

teenth-century  tokens ''  were  issued  by  English  trades- 
men and  by  other  persons  between  17s7  and  1813.  They 
are  larger  and  of  much  better  workmanship  than  the  ear- 
lier tokens,  and  are  generally  struck  in  copper  and  bronze 
(2d. ,  Id.,  i\d.,  etc.),  though  some  specimens  were  issued  in 
silver  (Is.",  6d.,  etc.).  In  1811  silver  tokens  for  5  shillings. 
3  shillings,  and  18  pence  were  issued  by  the  Bank  of  Eng- 
land, and  were  known  as  the  "Bank  tokens."'  See  also 
cut  under  tavern-token, 

There 's  thy  penny, 
Four  tokens  for  thee. 

B.  Jonson,  Staple  of  News,  v.  2. 

7.  In  Presbyterian  churches  in  Scotland,  a 
voucher,  usually  of  lead  or  tin,  and  often 
stamped  with  the  name  of  the  parish  or  church, 
given  to  duly  qualified  members  previous  to  the 
celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  returned 
by  the  communicant  when  he  takes  his  place  at 
the  table.  Cards  have  now  very  generally  taken 
the  place  of  these  tokens. — 8.  A  measure  or 
quantity  of  press-work:  in  Great  Britain  and 
New  York,  250  impressions  on  one  form;  in 
Boston,  Massachusetts,  500  impressions  on  one 
form.  The  token  is  not  divisible:  200  impressions  or  20 
impressions  are  rated  as  one  token ;  260  impressions  or 
any  excess  of  that  number  less  than  7frf)  are  rated  as  two 
tokens. 

It  has  been  mentioned  that  2f>0  sheets  or  a  token  pet- 
hour,  printed  on  one  side  only,  represent  the  work  of  two 
men  at  the  hand-press.  Km'/ie.  Brit.,  XXIII.  707. 

9.  In  icearing.     See  the  quotation. 

Several  small  bobbins  with  a  little  of  the  various  col- 
ours of  the  weft  that  may  be  used  — that  is,  when  several 
kinds  are  employed.  They  are  called  tokens,  and  are 
raised  by  the  Jacquard  hooks  attached,  so  as  to  remind 
the  weaver  which  shuttle  to  use. 

A.  Barlow,  Weaving,  p.  177. 

10.  Same  as   tally'1.     [English  coal-fields.] — 

11.  A  thin  bed  of  coal  indicating  the  existence 
of  a  thicker  seam  at  no  great  distance.    [South 
Wales  coal-field.]  —By  token,  by  this  token,  by 
the  same  token,  phrases  introducing  a  corroborative 
circumstance,  almost  equivalent  to  "this  in  testimony": 
bearing  the  same  marks ;  hence,  associated   with  and 
calling  to  remembrance. 

Roe.  Your  father  died  about  —  let  me  see  — 

Mock.  About  half  a  year  ago. 

Roe.   Exactly ;  ''//  the  same  token,  you  got  drunk  at  a 
hunting-match  that  very  day  seven-night  he  was  buried. 
Farquhar,  Love  and  a  Bottle,  iii.  •!. 

Up  in  the  morning,  and  had  some  red  herrings  to  our 
breakfast,  while  my  boot-heel  was  a-mending  —  by  the 
mme  token,  the  boy  left  the  hole  as  big  as  it  was  before. 

I'tpys,  Diary,  Feb.  28,  16tin. 

More  toy  token.  See  more  i.— Nuremberg  tokens,  an 
incorrect  name  for  Nuremberg  counters.— Plague-token, 
a  small  painless  excrescence  on  the  skin  which  was  re- 
garded as  the  first  distinctive  symptom  of  the  plague : 
plague  spot. 

token  (to'ku),  «•.  t.  [<  ME.  tokencn,  tokncn,  <  AS. 
tacnian  (=  OHG.  zeichenen,  zeilinan,  MHG.  zei- 
chenen, zeichen,  G.  zeichnen  =  Icel.  teiktui,  taknn 
=  Goth.  titiknjan),  token;  from  the  noun.  Cf. 
betoken.]  If.  To  set  a  mark  upon  ;  designate. 

God  tokneth  and  assygneth  the  tymes  ablinge  hem  to 
heere  proper  oflces.  Chaucer,  Boethius,  i.  meter  6. 

[Token  and  assign  translate  the  Latin  signal.] 

Eno.  How  appears  the  fight '! 

Scar.  On  our  side  like  the  token  d  pestilence, 
Where  death  is  sure.  Shak.,  A.  and  C.,  iii.  10.  9. 

2.  To  betoken ;  be  a  symbol  of.     Slink.,  All's 
Well,  iv.  2.  63. 

And  by  syde  Rames  ys  a  fayre  Churche  of  oure  Lady, 
whare  oure  Lord  schewede  hym  to  oure  Lady,  in  thys 
lykenesse,  that  he  tokeneth  the  Trynyte. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  12B. 

3.  To  betroth.    Halliwell.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
tokeningt  (tok'ning),  «.    [<  ME.  tokening,  <  AS. 

tacnung,  verbal  n.of  tacniati,  token:  see  ttil.-ni, 

v.]     1.  A  token ;  a  sign;  a  proof. 
And  Troylus,  my  clothes  everychon 
Shal  blake  ben,  in  tokennynge,  herte  swete. 
That  I  am  out  of  this  worlde  ygon. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  iv.  779. 

2.  That  which  a  thing  betokens ;  meaning ;  in- 
terpretation. 

"  Now, "quod  Merlin,  "  haue  ye  herde  your  a  vision  and 
the  tokenynye,  and  now  I  moste  departe." 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  417. 

tokenless  (to'kn-les),  a.  [<  token  +  -/<.«.] 
Without  a  token. 

token-sheet  (to'kn-shet),  «.      A  turned-down 
sheet  between  the  tenth  and  eleventh  quires 
of  every  ream  of  paper  as  formerly  prepared, 
serving  to  indicate  the  center  of  the  ream. 
tokenwortht,  «.     As  much  as  may  be  bought 
for  a  token  or  farthing ;  a  very  small  quantity. 
Wimi.  Why,  he  makes  no  love  to  her,  does  he  ? 
Lit.  Not  a  tokenworth  that  ever  I  saw. 

B.  Jonson,  Bartholomew  Fair.  i.  1. 

tokology,  n.    See  toeoloi/y. 

toko-pat  (to-ko-pat'),  x.  A  palm,  Lirixtoun 
Jfiikiimii,  of  Assam,  whose  leaves  are  used  for 
making  the  umbrella-hats  of  the  natives,  for 
thatching,  etc. 


tola 

[Hind.  f»/«,  <  Skt. 


6369 


ami  Mf  ration  to  the  conduct.    One  may  show  toleration 
from  policy,  without  really  having  the  spirit  of  tolerance. 


tolerant  (t<>l'i;-rant),  a.  and  n.  [<  OP.  tolerant, 
F.  tnlrrant  =  Sp.  Pg.  tolerantc  =  It.  tollerante, 
<  L.  tnlcran(t-)K,  ppr.  of  tolerare,  endure,  toler- 
ate: see  tuli  rule.']  I.  a.  1.  Inclined  or  dis- 
posed to  tolerate ;  favoring  toleration ;  forbear- 
ing; enduring. 


The  amo 
cacuai 
more  tolerant  than  adults. 


unt  required  t»  produce  its  effect  [that  of  ijiv       „,.,.  /,,/,  ,•„(,.  1     ( 
varies  considerably,  children  as  a  rule  being     pnr:.,s    nf  l']t     IV    nft 
,.,  ,^,.int  than  adulU.  Encyc-  Brit..  XIII.  210.      Ll'rl  r  Lltt-'  ' V"  1AV- 

II.  n.  One  who  tolerates;   especially,  one  ^^   m>   " 
who  is  free  from  bigotry ;  a  tolerationist.  tolibantt  (tol'i-bant),  n. 

Henry  the  Fourth  was  a  hero  with  Voltaire,  for  no  bet- 


In  a  tolerant 


tola1  (to'lii),  H.     [Hind,  tola,  <  Skt.  tiiln,  » 

ance,  <  yttll,  lift  up,  weigh:  see  /i/A-nM.  lulu- 

ill,.}     The  fiindanu-iitiil  unit  of  weight   <>f  (lie 

empire  of  Indi;i.  In   l:iw   |ireri>ely  i<i|ii:il  In 

grains  troy.      It  is'nlioilt  half  a'gniin   ln-;ivii-r 

tliiiu  tin-  old  tula  tsirca. 
tola-  (to'la),  n.     [Quichua.]     In  Peru,  a  native 

burial-mound. 
The  only  monuments  of  this  neighborhood  that  escaped 

tin-  fury  of  tlit-  conquerors  are  thv  ttiltin  or  mounds. 
Hatmurek,  Four  Years  among  Spanish  Americans,  p.  318. 

tola!  (to'li),  n.    [Native  name.]    The  Siberian 

hare,  fspiM  tolai. 

tolasht,  ''•  '•      [ME.  tolanxln -n ;  <   to-2  +  lank1.] 
To  scourge  severely. 

Goo  ye  and  bete  hym  and  all  tojatuhe  hym. 

Holy  flood  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  p.  168. 

tolbooth,  «.    See  tollbootli. 

told  (told).    Preterit  and  past  participle  of  tell1. 

tole't,  ''.     Same  as  tolft,  tolfl. 

tole-t,  »•    A  Middle  English  form  of  toon. 

Toledo  (lo-le'do),  n.     [So  called  from  Toledo  (<  tolerantly  (tol'e-rant-li),  adv. 

L.  Toletum),  a  city  in  Spain,  long  famous  for    manner;  with  toleration. 

manufacturing  sword-blades  of  fine  temper.]  tolerate  (tol'e-rat),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  tolerated, 

A  sword-blade  made,  or  supposed  to  be  made,     ppr.  tolerating.    [Formerly  also  touerate;  <_L. 

at  Toledo  in  Spain,  or  a  sword  having  such  a 

blade;   a  Toledo  blade  or  sword.    Toledos  were 

supposed  to  be  of  remarkably  fine  temper,  and  are  said  to 

have  been  of  extraordinary  elasticity. 
You  sold  me  a  rapier ;  .  .  .  you  said  It  was  a  toledo. 

B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  In  his  Humour,  Hi.  I. 

toler,  H.     See  toller'*. 

tolerability  (tol'e-ra-bil'i-ti),  n.     [<  tolerable 

+  -ity:    see  -biliiy.']     Tolerableness.     fuller. 

[Rare.] 
tolerable  (tol'e-ra-bl),  a.     [Formerly  also  tol- 

lerable;  <  OF. "tolerable,  F.  tolerable  =  Pr.  tol- 

lerable  =  Sp.  tolerable  =  Pg.  toleracel  =  It.  tol- 

lerabile,  <  L.  tolerabilis,  that  may  be  endured,  < 

tolerare, endure,  tolerate  see  tolerate.]   1.  That 

may  be  borne  or  endured;  supportable,  either 

physically  or  mentally. 

It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrba  In  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  that  city. 

Mat.  x.  15. 

2.  Fit  to  be  tolerated;  sufferable. 

That  langage  that  in  the  chambre  is  Mlerable  in  place  toleration  (tol-e-ra'shon),  tt. 
of  lugement  or  great  assembly  is  nothing  commendable. 
Sir  T.  Elyot,  The  Governour,  II.  2. 

3.  Moderately  good  or  agreeable ;  not  contemp- 
tible ;  not  very  excellent  or  pleasing,  but  such 
as  can  be  borne  or  received  without  positive 
approval  or  disapproval ;  passable ;  mediocre. 

The  new  front  towards  y«  gardens  is  tollerable,  were  It 
not  drown  d  by  a  too  massle  and  clomsle  pair  of  stayres 
of  stone.  Krelyn,  Diary,  June  9,  1858. 

I  only  meant  her  to  make  a  tolerable  figure,  without  sur- 
passing any  one.  George  Eliot,  Daniel  Deronda,  x. 

4.  In  fair  health ;  passably  well.     [Colloq.] 

We're  tolerable,  sir,  I  thank  you. 

Charlotte  Brrmtf,  Jane  Eyre,  xxvi. 

=  Syn.  1   and   2.  Endurable,  bearable. —  3.  Indifferent, 

ordinary,  so-so. 
tolerableness  (tol'e-ra-bl-nes),  n.     The  state 

or  character  of  being  tolerable.  Rev.  T.Adams, 

Works,  II.  137. 
tolerably  (tol'e-ra-bli),  adv.    In  a  tolerable 

manner,  in  any  sense. 
tolerance  (tol'e-rans),  n.     [Formerly  also  M- 

lerance ;  <  OF.  "tolerance,  F.  tolerance  =  Pr.  tol- 

leransa  =  Sp.  Pg.  tolerancia  =  It.  tolleranza,  < 

L.  tolerantia,  endurance,  <  toleran(t-)s,  endur- 
ing, tolerant:  see  tolerant.]     1.  The  state  or      . -,  -   . 

character  of  being  tolerant.    «,)  The  power  or  ca-    c'al  privileges  without  any  regard  to  d.fference 

pacltyof  enduring;  the  act  of  enduring ;  eimurance:  as,     of  religion. 

tolerance  of  heat  or  cold. 
Diogenes,  one  terrible  frosty  morning,  came  into  the 

market-place,  and  stood  naked,  quaking,  to  shew  bis  toler. 

ante.  Bacon,  Works,  I.  370. 

(6)  A  disposition  to  he  patient  and  indulgent  toward  those 

whose  opinions  or  practices  differ  from  one's  own ;  free- 
dom from  bigotry  or  severity  in  judging  of  the  opinions 

or  conduct  of  others. 
The  Christian  spirit  of  charity  and  tolerance. 

Bp.  lionley,  Sermons,  II.,  App. 

2.  The  act  of  tolerating;  toleration. 

Remember  that  the  responsibility  of  tolerance  lies  with 
those  who  have  the  wider  vision. 

George  Eliot,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  vli.  S. 

3.  In  mcd.,  the  power,  either  congenital  or  ac- 
quired, which  an  individual  has  of  resistance 
to  the  action  of  a  poison.    Also  toleration. —  4. 
In  minting,  same  as  allowance*,  7.     See  also 
remedy,  4.    Also  toleration. 

The  limit  of  tolerance  of  the  gold  dollar  being  }  of  a 
grain  (nearly  double  the  limit  of  abrasion),  the  gold  dollar 
will  continue  current  until  reduced  in  weight  below  25.;"i5 
grains.  Report  Sec.  Treaturii,  1-86, 1.  271. 

=  Syn.  1  (6).  ratholiclty,  liberality.— 1  (b)  and  2.  Tol- 
erance, Toleration.    Generally  tolerance  refers  to  the  spirit, 
400 


toll 

the  name  Riven  to  the  statute  1  Will.  and  Mary  (1689X 
cap.  18.  by  which  l-rotestant  dissenters  from  the  Church 
of  Knghind,  except  »uch  as  denied  the  Trinity,  on  condi- 
tion .if  taking  the  oaths  nf  supremacy  and  allegiance,  and 
repudiating  the  dix-t  rim-  of  tnnsubstantlatlon,  anil,  JO  UM 
cue  of  illhsentliiK  minister*,  subscribing  also  to  the  Thirty- 
nine  Articles,  with  certain  exceptions  relating  t« 
monies,  ordination,  Infant  baptism,  etc.,  were  relieved 
from  thv  roil ric'i ions  under  which  they  had  formerly  lain 
»lili  r. ward  to  the  exercise  of  religious  worship  according 
to  tin  ir  own  forms.  =  Byn.  See  tolerance. 


The  preface  is  evidently  the  work  of  a  sensible  and  can-  tolerationist  (tol-e-ra'shon-ist),  H.  [<  tolera- 
dld  m:ui,  «nn  111  i  his  own  religious  opinions,  and  (oferon/  ,-  +  •  f  -,  One"  wno  advocates  toleration. 
toward,  those  of  other*  Macaulay.  Milton.  fftf  xxiy  ^ 

2.  In  mcd.,  able  to  receive  or  endure  without  tolefator  (tol'e-ra-tor).  n.   [<  LL.  Merator,  one 
effect,  or  without  pernicious  effect.  wh(l  OI,aUreB,"<  L.  "toterare,  endure,  tolerate: 


One  who  tolerates.    /.  If  Israeli, 
IV.  139. 
An   obsolete   spelling   of   tott- 

Same  as  turban. 


ter  reason  than  that  he  was  the  first  great  tolerant.  '  ,..,.i,-,. 

J.  Morlty,  Voltaire,  Hi.    (Encyc.  Diet.)  t?llpanet,  '<•     Hi ime  an  f MI  tol£      ^    ^    ^  _ 

)Fries.  Mnf,  tolene,  tolen  =D.  tni  = 
tvlen,  tollen,  tolne,  tolle  =  OHO. 


ppr.  wici  ufrtrft/*       |_i.' ui  uici  if   oiovj  m  ••*'>    *  "> 

toleratitx,  pp.  of  tolerare  (>  It.  tollerare  =  Pg. 
Sp.  tolerar  =  Pr.  tollerar  =  OF.  Merer,  F.  to- 
lerer),  endure,  tolerate,  <  •/  M,  in  tollere,  bear, 
lift,  Mi,  perf.  of  fero,  bear;  cf.  Or.  r^fnxu,  suf- 
fer, Skt.  ^  tul,  lift,  lift  up,  weigh,  >  tuK,  bal- 
ance (see  talent1).]  1.  To  sustain  or  endure; 
specifically,  in  med.,  to  endure  or  support,  as  a 
strain  or  a  drug,  without  pernicious  effect. —  2. 
To  suffer  to  be  or  to  be  done  without  prohibi- 
tion or  hindrance;  allow  or  permit  negatively, 
by  not  preventing;  put  up  with;  endure;  re- 
frain from  restraining;  treat  in  a  spirit  of 
patience  and  forbearance;  forbear  to  judge  of 
or  condemn  with  bigotry  and  severity:  as,  to 
tolerate  opinions  or  practices. 

The  Gospel  commands  us  to  tollerate  one  another,  though 
of  various  opinions.  Milton,  True  Religion. 

They  would  soon  see  that  criminal  means  once  tolerated 
are  soon  preferred.  Burke,  Rev.  in  France. 

=  8yn.  2.  Permit,  Content  to,  etc.  (see  alloiel);   brook, 
put  up  with,  abide,  bear,  bear  with. 

;ol-e-ra'shon),  n.  [Formerly  also 
tolleration;  <  (3F.  toleration,  F.  toleration  = 
OSp.  toleracion  =  It.  tollera:ione,  <  L.  tolcra- 
tio(n-),  <  tolerare,  pp.  toleratm,  endure,  tolerate : 
see  tolerate.']  It.  The  act  of  sustaining  or  en- 
during; endurance. 

There  Is  also  moderation  In  tolleration  of  fortune  of 
euery  sorte,  whiche  of  Tullie  is  called  equahilltie. 

Sir  T.  Elyot,  The  Oovernour,  Hi.  14. 

2.  The  act  of  tolerating;  allowance  made  for 
what  is  not  wholly  approved ;  forbearance. 

The  indulgence  and  toleration  granted  to  these  men. 

South. 

3.  Specifically,  the  recognition  of  the  right  of 
private  judgment  in  matters  of  faith  and  wor- 
ship :  also,  the  liberty  granted  by  the  govern- 
ing power  of  a  state  to  every  individual  to  hold 
or  publicly  teach  and  defend  his  religious  opin- 
ions, and  to  worship  whom,  how,  and  when  he 
pleases,  provided  that  he  does  not  thereby  vi- 
olate the  rights  of  others  or  infringe  laws  de- 
signed for  the  protection  of  decency,  morality, 
and  good  order,  or  for  the  security  of  the  gov- 
erning power;  the  effective  recognition  by  the 
state  of  the  right  which  every  person  has  to 
enjoy  the  benefit  of  all  the  laws  and  of  all  so- 

irivile 
igion. 

To  this  succeeded  the  King's  declaration  for  an  univer- 
sal toUtraliun.  Evelyn,  Diary,  March  I-.',  1672. 

Toleration  Is  of  two  kinds :  the  allowing  to  dissenters 
the  unmolested  profession  and  exercise  of  their  religion, 
but  with  an  exclusion  from  offices  of  trust  and  emolument 
in  the  state,  which  is  a  partial  toleration;  and  the  admit- 
ting them  without  distinction  to  all  the  civil  privileges 
and  capacities  of  other  citizens,  which  is  a  complete  tol- 
eration. I'aleij,  Elements  of  Political  Knowledge,  x. 

4.  A  disposition  to  tolerate,  or  not  to  judge  or 


5.  In  mcd.  and  phygiol.,  same  as  toleranee,  3. 
Military  surgery  supplies  many  illustrations  of  tolera- 
tion of  shock  and  mildness  of  collapse  after  severe  Inju- 
ries to  the  medullary  substance  of  the  hemispheres. 

J.  M.  Carnochan,  Operative  Surgery,  p.  328. 

6.  Same  as  tolerance,  4. 

In  Germany  and  in  the  United  States  all  silver  coins, 
in  France  and  Austria  the  major  silver  coins,  are  of  the 
fineness  900,  with  a  toleration  of  3  units. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIL  71. 

7.  A  license  to  gather  oysters  or  operate  oys- 
ter-beds.  The  fee  is  a  toleration  fee.   [Brookna- 
ven,  Long  Island.]  —Act  of  Toleration,  in  Eng.  late. 


I 

us. 

MLO.   toln,   WK..I, 

MHO.  zol,  G.  ;oll  =  Icel.  tollr  =  Sw.  tall  =  Dan. 
told  (Goth,  not  recorded),  toll,  duty,  custom; 
orig.  'toln- (OS.  tolna,  etc.)  (In  >  U  by  assimila- 
tion), lit. '  that  which  is  counted  or  told,'  from 
a  strong  pp.  of  the  verb  represented  by  the 
secondary  weak  form  tell,  count,  etc. :  see  tell, 
and  cf.  tale1,  number,  etc.  Not  connected  with 
LL.  telonium,  <  Or.  re).uvtov,  a  custom-house, 
etc.  (ML.  toloneum,  tolonium,  tolnetum,  etc., 
toll,  are  perverted  forms  of  telonium.  appar. 
simulating  toll).]  A  tax  paid,  or  duty  imposed, 
for  some  use  or  privilege  or  other  reasonable 
consideration. 

Therfor  jelde  je  to  alle  men  dettls.  to  whom  tribut, 
trlbut,  to  whom  M,  tul  (custom,  A.  V.J. 

Wydif,  Bom.  xiil.  7. 
Toulouse  the  riche, 
I  slf  the  ... 

The  tolle  and  the  tachementez,  tavernez  and  other, 
The  towne  and  the  tenementez  with  towrez  so  hye, 
That  towchcz  to  the  temperaltee,  whllles  my  tyme  lastez. 
Morte  Arthure(R.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  1568. 

The  word  lull,  in  Its  earliest  use,  appears  to  have  signi- 
fied a  franchise  enjoyed  by  lords  of  manors,  and  Is  defined 
by  Glanvlll  as  the  liberty  of  buying  and  selling  In  one's 
own  land.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIIL  486. 

(a)  The  payment  claimed  by  the  owners  of  a  port  for  goods 
landed  or  shipped  there. 

Of  wine,  a  toll  In  the  strictest  sense  of  the  term  was 
taken  by  the  king's  officer  from  every  ship  having  In  cargo 
ten  casks  or  more,  on  the  arrival  of  the  ship  at  a  port  In 
England  — viz.,  one  cask  from  a  cargo  of  ten  up  to  twenty 
casks,  and  two  casks  from  a  cargo  of  twenty  or  more,  un- 
less the  toll  formed  the  subject  of  a  composition  in  the 
way  of  a  money  payment. 

S.  Dmrell,  Taxes  in  England,  I.  83. 

(6)  The  sum  charged  by  the  owners  of  a  market  or  fair 
for  goods  brought  to  be  sold  there,  or  for  liberty  to  break 
the  soil  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  temporary  structures, 
(e)  A  portion  of  grain  retained  by  a  miller  as  compensa- 
tion for  grinding,  (d)  A  fixed  charge  made  by  those  con- 
cerned In  the  malnUnance  of  roads,  streets,  bridges,  etc., 
for  the  passage,  as  at  a  toll-gate,  of  persons,  goods,  and 
cattle,  (e)  A  compensation  for  services  rendered,  espe- 
cially for  transportation  or  transmission :  as,  canal  tout, 
railway  tolU,  and  other  charges  have  raised  the  price  of 
wheat. 

As  the  expense  of  carriage  Is  very  much  reduced  by 
means  of  such  public  works,  the  goods,  notwithstanding 
the  lull,  come  cheaper  to  the  consumer  than  they  would 
otherwise  have  done. 

Adnm  Smith,  Wealth  of  Nations,  v.  1. 

The  estimate  for  special  despatches  Includes  telegraph 

till*  and  pay  of  the  correspondents  who  furnish  the  news. 

The  Century,  XL.  280. 

Toll  thorough,  the  toll  taken  by  a  town  for  persons,  cat- 
tle, or  goods  going  through  It,  or  crossing  a  bridge  or  ferry 
maintained  at  Its  cost. 

Toll  thorough  Is  paid  for  the  use  of  a  highway.  In  this 
case,  if  charged  by  a  private  person,  some  consideration, 
such  as  repair  of  the  highway,  must  bo  shown,  as  such  a 
toll  is  against  common  right.  Eticyc.  Brit.,  XXIII.  43A. 
Toll  traverse,  the  toll  exacted  for  passage  or  traffic  over 
private  land,  bridges,  ferries,  etc.— Toll  turne,  or  turn 
toll,  a  toll  paid  at  the  return  of  beasts  from  a  fair  or  mar- 
ket where  tney  were  not  sold.— To  run  toll,  to  avoid  the 
payment  of  toll  by  running  through  the  toll-gate.  =  8yn. 


=  Dan.  tolde,  tax.  take  toll ;  from  the 
noun.]  I.  intran*.  1.  To  pay  toll  or  tailage, 
as  on  a  purchase. 

As  ich  leyne  for  the  lawe  asketb 

Marchaunsforheremerchaundise  inmeny  place  to  tollen. 
Pitn  Plowman  (C%  xlv.  61. 

I  will  buy  me  a  son-in-law  in  a  fair,  and  toll  for  this ;  111 
none  of  him.  Shak.,  All's  Well,  T.  3.  148. 

2.  To  take  toll;  exact  or  levy  toll ;  especially, 
to  take  a  portion  of  grain  as  compensation  for 
grinding. 

Wei  coude  he  stelen  corn  and  tollen  thryes. 

Chaucer,  Gen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  502. 


toll 

No  Italian  priest 
Shall  tithe  or  loll  in  our  dominion. 

Sliak.,  K.  John,  iii.  1.  154. 

Il.t  trans.  To  take  as  a  part  of  a  general  con- 
tribution or  tax;  exact  as  a  tribute. 

Like  the  bee,  tolling  [var.  culling]  from  every  flower 

The  virtuous  sweets.  Shak. ,  2  Hen.  IV. ,  iv.  5.  75. 

For  the  Customers  of  the  King  of  Turkoman  tolled,  of 
euery  flue  and  twentie,  one.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  422. 
toll2  (tol),  v.  t.  [Also  irreg.  Me,  formerly  tool; 
<  ME.  fallen,  later  sometimes  Men,  draw,  allure, 
entice,  tollicn,  also  titllcn,  draw,  allure,  entice, 
tille,  <  AS.  "tyllan  infor-tyllan,  draw  away  from 
the  mark,  allure :  see  tilfi.]  If.  To  draw ;  pull ; 
tug;  drag. 

But  as  a  traytour  atteynted  the!  toled  hym  and  tugged  hym. 

York  Plays,  p.  482. 

The  sensitive  appetite  often,  yea  and  for  the  most  part, 
toalethmd  haleth  the  will  to  consent  and  follow  her  plea- 
sures and  delights.  T.  Wright,  Passions  of  the  Mind,  1. 8. 
2.  To  tear  in  pieces.  Halttwell  (under  tolc). 
[Prov.  Eng.] —  3.  To  draw;  invite;  entice;  al- 
lure. 

Tis  a  mermaid 
Has  tol'd  my  son  to  shipwreck. 

Middleton  and  Dekker,  Roaring  Girl,  i.  1. 
The  farmer  tolled  the  animal  out  of  his  sty,  and  far  down 
the  street,  by  tempting  red  apples. 

S.  T.  Cooke,  Somebody's  Neighbors,  p.  60. 

toll3  (tol),  i;.  [Formerly  also  tole;  a  particular 
use  of  toll2,  pull,  the  sense  having  passed  from 
'  pull  a  bell,  i.  e.  pull  the  rope  so  as  to  make 
the  bell  sound,  to  'make  the  bell  sound.']  I. 
trans.  1.  To  cause  (a  bell)  to  sound  with  sin- 
gle strokes  slowly  and  regularly  repeated,  as  for 
summoning  public  bodies  or  religious  congre- 
gations to  their  meetings,  for  announcing  a 
death,  or  to  give  solemnity  to  a  funeral ;  spe- 
cifically, to  ring  (a  bell)  by  striking  it  with  a 
hammer  without  swinging. 

To  Toll  a  Bell,  which  is  to  make  him  strike  onely  of  one 
side.  Minsheu,  1617. 

I  heard  the  bell  toll'd  on  thy  burial  day. 

Cowper,  My  Mother's  Picture. 

A  bell  of  very  moderate  weight  will  soon  pull  an  ordi- 
nary wall  to  pieces  if  rung  in  full  swing  across  it.  The 
bells  in  "  bell  gables  "  can  hardly  ever  be  safely  rung  for 
that  reason,  but  only  tolled. 

Sir  E.  Beckett,  Clocks,  Watches,  and  Bells,  p.  372. 

2.  To  give  out  or  utter  by  tolling  or  striking, 
as  the  sound  of  a  bell  or  a  clock. 

And  bells  toll'd  out  their  mighty  peal, 
For  the  departed  spirit's  weal. 

Scott,  L.  of  L.  M.,  vl.  30. 
Clear  and  loud 
The  village-clock  tolled  six. 

Wordsworth,  Influence  of  Natural  Objects. 

3.  To  call  attention  to  or  give  notice  of  by 
slowly  measured  sounds  of  a  bell ;  ring  for  or 
on  account  of. 

A  sullen  bell, 
Remember'd  tolling  a  departing  friend. 

SAoi.,2Hen.  IV.,  1.  1.  103. 
One  set  slow  bell  will  seem  to  toll 
The  passing  of  the  sweetest  soul 
That  ever  look'd  with  human  eyes. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  Ivii. 

II.  intrans.  To  give  out  the  slowly  measured 
sounds  of  a  bell  when  struck  singly  and  at  reg- 
ular intervals,  as  in  calling  meetings,  or  at  fu- 
nerals, or  to  announce  the  death  of  a  person. 

The  clocks  do  toll, 
And  the  third  hour  of  drowsy  morning  name. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  iv.  (cho.). 
Toll  for  the  brave ! 
The  brave  that  are  no  more ! 

Cowper,  Loss  of  the  Royal  George. 
The  Curfew  Bell 
Is  beginning  to  toll. 

Longfellow,  Curfew. 

toll3  (tol),  n.  [Formerly  also  tole;  <  tolft,  v.'] 
The  sounding  of  a  bell  with  slowly  measured 
single  strokes. 

But  here  some  seventeen  years  after  they  were  bid  to  a 
bitter  banquet :  all  slaine  at  the  tole  of  a  bell  throughout 
the  whole  Island,  which  is  called  to  this  day  the  Sicilian 
Even-song.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  185. 

toll4  (tol),  17.  t.  [<  L.  tollere,  lift  up,  take  away: 
see  tolerate.']  In  law,  to  take  away;  vacate; 
annul.— To  toll  an  entry,  in  law,  to  annul  and  take 
away  a  right  of  entry. 

tollable  (to'la-bl),  a.     [<  toin  +  -able.']     Sub- 
ject to  the  payment  of  toll :  as,  tollable  goods. 
tollage  (to'laj),  n.    [<  toin  +  -age.]    Toll ;  ex- 
action or  payment  of  toll. 

By  taxyng  and  toUage.         Skelton,  Colyn  Cloute,  1.  364. 
By  Leofric  her  Lord  yet  in  base  bondage  held, 
The  people  from  her  marts  by  tollage  who  expell'd ; 
Whose  Duchess,  which  desir'd  this  tribute  to  release, 
Their  freedom  often  begg'd. 

Drayton,  Polyolbion,  xiii.  270. 

tollart,  «.  [Also  tollur:  "so  called  because 
bounds  are  terminated  by  holes  cut  in  the 


6370 

earth,  which  must  be  renewed  and  visited  once 
a  year"  (<  Corn,  toll,  doll,  a  hole),  "or  because 
he  receives  the  tolls  or  dues  of  the  lord  of  the 
soil"  (see  toller^).  Borlase  (Jago).']  Same  as 
boiiiiilcr,  3. 

toll-bait  (tol'bat),  n.  Minced  or  chopped  bait 
thrown  overboard  to  toll,  lure,  or  attract  fish ; 
gurry-bait;  tollings.  It  is  usually  chum  or  stosh,  and 
is  often  salted  to  keep  until  wanted  for  use.  The  process 
of  using  toll-bait  is  often  called  chumming  or  chumming 
up.  Also  throw-bait. 

In  the  old  style  mackerel  fishing,  however,  clams  were 
chopped  up  (often  with  a  mixture  of  menhaden)and  sprin- 
kled overboard  as  toll-bait  to  attract  the  mackerel  to  the 
surface.  Fisheries  of  U.  S.,  V.  ii.  694. 

toll-bar  (tol'biir),  71.  A  bar  or  beam,  or  (now 
usually)  a  gate,  thrown  across  a  road  or  other 
passage  at  a  tollhouse,  for  the  purpose  of  pre- 
venting passengers,  vehicles,  cattle,  etc.,  from 
passing  without  payment  of  toll ;  a  turnpike. 
[Prov.  Eng.  and  Scotch.] 

It  would  often  be  nearly  1  o'clock  A.  M.  before  we  reached 
the  Newington  toll-bar,  which  was  our  general  point  of 
separation.  Harper's  Mag.,  LXXX.  448. 

toll-book  (tol'buk),  n.  A  book  in  which  horses, 
cattle,  and  goods  to  be  sold  at  a  fair  were  en- 
tered for  payment  of  tolls. 

Some  that  were  Maides 
E'en  at  Sun  set,  are  now  perhaps  i'  th'  Toale-booke. 

C.  Tourneur,  Revenger's  Tragedy,  ii.  2. 

tollbooth  (tol'both),  n.  [Also  tolbooth;  <  ME. 
tolbothe  (=  6.  zollbiitle  =  Sw.  tullbod  =  Dan. 
toldbod) ;  <  Mil  +  booth.']  If.  A  booth,  stall, 
or  office  where  tolls,  taxes,  or  duties  are  col- 
lected. 

And  whanne  Jhesus  passide  fro  thennus,  he  say  a  man, 
Matheu  bi  name,  sittyuge  in  a  tolbothe  [at  the  receipt  of 
custom,  A.  V. ;  at  the  place  of  toll,  R.  V.]. 

Wydif,  Mat.  ix.  9. 

2.  A  town  jail :  so  called  with  reference  to  the 
fact  that  the  tollbooth  or  temporary  hut  of 
boards  erected  in  fairs  and  markets,  in  which 
the  customs  or  duties  were  collected,  was  often 
used  as  a  place  of  confinement  or  detention  for 
such  as  did  not  pay,  or  were  chargeable  with 
some  breach  of  the  law  in  buying  or  selling ; 
hence,  any  prison. 

The  Maior  refused  to  give  them  the  keys  of  the  Toll- 
booth  or  town-prison. 

Fuller,  Hist.  Cambridge,  vii.  25. 


Adjacent  to  the  tolbooth,  or  city  jail  of  Edinburgh,  is 
one  of  three  churches  into  which  the  cathedral  of  St.  Giles 
is  now  divided,  called,  from  its  vicinity,  the  Tolbooth 
Church.  Scott,  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian,  ii. 

3.  A  town  hall.     Halliwett.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
tollbooth  (tol'both),  17.  t.    [<  tollbooth,  «.]    To 
imprison  in  a  tollbooth.     Bp.  Corbet. 
toll-bridge  (toTbrij),  «.    A  bridge  where  toll 
is  paid  for  passing  over  it. 

toll-collector  (tol'ko-lek'tor),  n.  1.  A  func- 
tionary who  collects  tolls  and  charges. 

The  Toll  Collector  [of  Chopping  Wycombe]  Is  appointed 
by  the  common  council,  during  pleasure,  to  receive  the 
tolls  and  stallage  of  the  market  and  fair,  and  the  quit- rents 
of  the  corporation.  Municip.  Corp.  Report,  1835,  p.  43. 

2.  A  counter  or  registering  device  to  indicate 
the  number  of  persons  passing  a  turnstile. — 

3.  In  a  grain-mill,  a  device  attached  to  the  feed 
to  take  out  the  toll,  or  miller's  compensation. 
E.  H.  Eniglit. 

toll-corn  (tol'korn),  n.  Corn  taken  at  a  mill  in 
payment  for  grinding. 

toll-dish  (tol'dish),  n.  A  dish  or  bowl  for  mea- 
suring the  toll  in  mills.  See  toll1  (e).  Also  for- 
merly called  toll-hop. 

The  millers  totte-dish  also  must  be  according  to  the 
standard.  Now  millers  are  to  take  for  the  tolle  but  the 
twentieth  part,  or  24  part,  according  to  the  strength  of 
their  water,  and  custome  of  the  realm. 

Dalton,  Countrey  Justice  (1620).    (Nares.) 

"  Take  thy  staff,  Miller,"  he  added,  "and  keep  thy  head," 
.  .  .  the  thieves  in  the  meantime  laughing  and  crying  to 
their  comrade,  "  Miller,  beware  thy  toll-dish  [humorously 
for  head] ! "  Scott,  Ivanhoe,  xi. 

toller1  (to'ler),  n.  [<  ME.  tollere,  tollare,  <  AS. 
tollere,  tolnere  =  OFries.  tolner  =  D.  tollenaar  = 
MLG.  tollener,  toller  =  OHG.  zollandri,  zolneri, 
MHG.  zolnxre,  zolner,  Gr.  zollner  =  Dan.  tolder; 
as  toHl  +  -erj.]  1.  One  who  collects  taxes ;  a 
toll-gatherer. 

Taillours  and  tynkeres  and  tolleres  in  marketes, 
Masons  and  mynours  and  many  other  craftes. 

Piers  Plowman.  (B),  Prol.,  1.  220. 

2.  In  a  grist-mill,  an  attachment  for  the  auto- 
matic separation  of  the  toll  from  the  grist ;  a 
toll-collector.  E.  H.  Knight. 

toller2  (to'ler),  n.  [Also  toler;  <  toll?  +  -eri.] 
A  variety  of  dog  used  in  decoying  ducks 
See  tottingl,  3.  [U.  S.] 

toller3  (to'ler),  n.     One  who  tolls  a  bell. 


toll-man 

tolleryt  (to'ler-i),  n.  [<  ME.  "tollerie,  tolrie  ; 
<  toJP  +  -ery.~]  The  taking  of  tolls;  tax-col- 
lecting. 

Petre  wente  ajen  to  fishing,  but  Mathew  not  to  his  tolrie. 
Wyclif,  Select  Works  (ed.  Arnold),  II.  138. 

Tolletan   (tol'e-tan),  «.     [ME.  Tolletatie,  <  L. 
Toletanus,  pertaining  to  Toletum,  <  Toletiun,  a 
town  in  Spain,  now  Toledo.~]      Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  Toledo. — Tolletan  tables,  same  asAlphonsine 
tables  (which  see,  under  Alphonsine) :  so  called  as  being 
adapted  to  the  city  of  Toledo.    Also  tables  Tolctanes. 
His  tables  Tolletanes  forth  he  brought 
Ful  wel  corrected,  ne  ther  lakked  nought, 

Chaucer,  Franklin's  Tale,  1.  546. 

toll-free  (tol'fre),  a.  Free  from  the  obligation 
of  paying  toll  or  duty. 

A  remission  of  the  feefarm  of  their  city  to  the  extent  of 
5W.  a  year,  in  order  that  all  persons  visiting  York  might 
be  made  toll-free.  J.  Gairdner,  Richard  III.,  ii. 

Behould  the  Teeth,  which  Toul-free  grinde  the  food, 
From  whence  themselues  do  reap  more  grief  then  good. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  i.  7. 

toll-gate  (tol'gat),  n.  A  gate  where  toll  is 
taken ;  a  toll-bar. 

It  afforded  a  southern  stranger  a  new  kind  of  pleasure 
to  travel  so  commodiously  without  the  interruption  of 
toll-gates. 
Johnson,  Journey  to  Western  Islands  (Works,VIII.  211). 

toll-gatherer  (t61'gaTH"er-er),  11.  [<  ME.  tol- 
f/adere;  <  Mil  +  gatherer.']  One  who  collects 
tolls  or  duties. 

Matheu,  that  was  of  Judee,  ...  fro  the  office  of  a  fol- 
gaderer .  .  .  was  clepid  to  God.  Wyclif,  Prol.  to  Mat, 

Toll-gatherers  are  ever  ready  to  search  and  exact  sound 
tribute.  Sir  T.  Herbert,  Travels  (ed.  1638),  p.  36. 

toll-hallt  (tol'hal),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  tole- 
Jtall;  <  to«i  +  hall.']  Same  as  tollbooth. 

Skinners  rew  [row]  reaching  from  the  pillorie  to  the 
tolehall,  or  to  the  high  crosse. 

Stanihurst,  Descrip.  of  Ireland,  iii.  (Holinshed's 
[Chron.,  I.). 

toll-hopt  (tol'hop),  7i.     A  toll-dish, 
tollhouse  (tol 'nous),  ».     [Formerly  also  tol- 
liouse;  <  ME.   tolhous;  <  toll1   +  house1.']     1. 
Same  as  tollbooth.    [Now  prov.  Eng.  and  rare.] 
Our  Sauyor  Crist  goyng  by  sawe  the  publycan  named 
Leui,  otherwyse  Mathew,  syttynge  at  the  tolhous. 

Sir  R.  Guylforde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  49. 

May  not  this  person  have  been  connected  with  the  tol- 

house  or  "  tolbooth  "  (as  our  town  halls  were  called  in  the 

Middle  Ages)?   In  this  place  [Great  Yarmouth]  the  name 

of  tolhmise  is  still  retained  [1889]. 

If.  and  Q  ,7th  ser.,  VIII.  213. 

2.  A  house  placed  on  or  beside  a  road  near  a 
toll-gate,  or  at  the  end  of  a  toll-bridge,  where 
the  toll-taker  is  stationed. 

tolling1  (to'ling),  11.  [Also  toliiig;  verbal  n.  of 
toll?, «.]  1 .  The  use  of  toll-bait  to  attract  fish ; 
the  practice  or  method  of  drawing  fish,  as  a 
school  of  mackerel,  by  means  of  gurry,  chum, 
or  stosh  thrown  overboard.  The  tolling  is  done 
by  one  of  a  crew  while  the  others  fish. —  2.  pi. 
Toll-bait. — 3.  A  method  of  decoying  or  luring 
ducks.  See  the  quotation.  [U.  S.] 

The  system  pureued  on  the  Chesapeake  Bay  and  the 
North  Carolina  Sounds,  and  known  as  toling,  is  the  most 
successful.  It  is  as  follows  :  A  small  dog,  an  ordinary 
poodle,  or  one  very  much  similar  to  that,  white  or  brown 
in  color,  and  called  the  toler  breed,  is  kept  for  the  pur- 
pose. It  is  trained  to  run  up  and  down  on  the  shore  in 
the  sight  of  the  ducks,  directed  by  the  motion  of  his  own- 
er's hand.  The  curiosity  of  the  ducks  is  excited,  and  they 
approach  the  shore  to  discover  the  nature  of  the  object 
which  has  attracted  their  attention.  They  raise  their 
heads,  look  intently,  and  then  start  in  a  body  for  the 
shore.  Dogs  of  Great  Britain  and  America,  p.  271. 

tolling2  (to '  ling),  n.  [Formerly  also  toling ; 
verbal  n.  of  tolfi,  t'.]  1.  The  act  of  sounding 
a  bell.  See  tolft. — 2.  The  sound  produced  by 
a  bell  under  single  measured  strokes  of  the 
clapper. 

It  [the  campanero)  is  especially  celebrated  for  its  ex- 
traordinary voice,  which  is  compared  with  the  tolling  of  a 
bell.  Stand.  Nat.  Hist.,  IV.  475. 

The  great  superiority  of  tone  of  bells  ringing  in  full 
swing  over  totting,  and  even  of  tolling  over  striking  by  a 
clock  hammer,  has  been  often  noticed. 

Sir  E.  Beckett,  Clocks,  Watches,  and  Bells,  p.  373. 

3.  A  peculiar  bell-like  sound  said  to  be  made 
by  bees  before  they  swarm.     [Scotch.] 

Most  observers  also  affirm  that  in  the  evening  before 
swarming  an  uncommon  humming  or  buzzing  is  heard  in 
the  hive,  and  a  distinct  sound  from  the  queen,  called  toll- 
ing or  calling.  Mr.  Hunter  compares  it  to  the  notes  of  a 
pianoforte.  Edin.  Encyc.,  art.  Bee,  quoted  in  Jamieson. 

tolling-leyer  (t6'ling-lev"er),  11.  A  lever  or 
shank  projecting  from  the  top  of  the  clapper, 
and  pulled  by  means  of  a  light  rope,  to  sound 
the  bell.  It  is  designed  to  save  the  heavy  swinging  of 
the  bell  in  a  weak  tower.  Sir  E.  Beckett,  Clocks,  Watcher, 
and  Bells,  p.  371. 

toll-man  (tol'man),  «.  A  toll-gatherer;  the 
keeper  of  a  toll-bar. 


toll-man 

Itnl  now  lln>  turnpike  gates  again 

Klew  open  in  short  space  ; 
The  bill-men  thinking,  as  Urf.u  • , 
That  Ullplu  rode  a  race. 

Cmcprr,  John  lillpln. 

tol-lol  (tol-lol'),  it.     [Perhaps  from  tnlrrnlili-.] 

Toli-rablv  good:   pretty  fair.     [Slang.] 
tol-lol-ish(tol-!..l'ish),  it.    Tolerable.     [Slang.] 
Lord  Nelson,  too,  was  pretty  well 
That  is,  bU*M .' 

ir.  .v.  (lillirrt,  .Mysfie  Selvagee. 

tollon  (tol'cin),  n.     Same  an  tuyon. 

tolo  (to'lo).  n.  (African.]  The  koodoo,  s/n/>- 
xii-i -i-iix  /.mill,  an  Africiin  iintelope.  Seo  cut  un- 
der kiifidittt. 

tolosa-WOOd  (to-lo'sii-wud),  n.  An  Australian 
shm!)  or  tree,  I'itttmpitrum  bit'olor. 

tolsestert  (tol-srs'tf-r),  ».  [MK.  *t<>t«esh-r  (ML. 
tolxi'xtrum),  <  toll1  +  xrxtrr,  xejrti-r  (<  L.  nextnri- 
HX):  see  «*/(/•,  seller.']  A  duty  paid  by  tenant* 
of  some  manors  to  the  lord  for  liberty  to  brew 
and  sell  ale.  lin/i.  Ilii-t. 

tolseyt  (tol'si),  «.  [«o«l +-*ey(forw«2f).]  A 
tollbootli;  also,  a  place  where  merchants  usu- 
ally assembled  and  commercial  courts  were 
held. 

The  place  under  It  la  their  Toltey  or  Exchange,  for  the 
meeting  of  their  merchants. 

/*:/««•,  Tour  through  Great  Britain,  III.  239.    (Dana.) 

tolt  (tolt),  n.  [<  ML.  to/to  (OF.  tolte,  etc.), <  L. 
tnllere,  take  away:  see  toll*.]  In  old  Knij.  taw, 
a  writ  whereby  a  cause  depending  in  a  court- 
baron  was  removed  into  a  county  court. 

Toltec  (tol'tek),  H.  [Mex.]  A  member  of  a 
race  of  Mexico  which,  according  to  tradition, 
coming  from  the  north,  ruled  the  country  from 
the  seventh  to  the  eleventh  century,  their  power 
passing  later  to  the  Aztecs.  The  remains  of  Mex- 
ican architecture  which  have  been  ascribed  to  them  con- 
flat  principally  of  colossal  pyramidal  structures  of  adobe 
bricks — temples  and  buildings  of  great  size  and  rude  plan 
corresponding  to  the  needs  of  a  communal  state  of  soci- 
ety. The  last,  which  are  elaborately  decorated  with  rude 
sculpture  in  high  relief,  seem  to  show  that  the  Toltecs 
were  a  people  of  some  civilization  ;  and  there  is  reason  to 
believe  that  they  were  acquainted  with  the  arts  of  weav- 
ing, pottery,  hieroglyphic  writing,  and  perhaps  with  that 
of  working  metals.  Their  religion  Is  said  to  have  been 
mild,  and  their  laws  just.  Their  civilization  was  overlain 
by  that  of  the  Aztecs,  who  ingrafted  on  it  many  bloody 
religious  rites  and  childish  social  practices. 

Toltecan  (tol'te-kan),  «.  [<2MMe  +  -M.]  Re- 
lating to  the  family  of  ancient  civilized  peoples 
dwelling  in  Mexico,  and  in  Peru  and  various 
parts  of  South  America.  Kncyc.  Brit. 

tolter  (tol'ter),  v.  i.  [<  ME.  tolteren;  cf.  tottrr.] 
To  struggle;  flounder.  Hallitcell.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

tolu  (to-lu'  or  to'lu),  n.  [Short  for  Tolu  bulmim 
or  balsam  of  Tolu,  so  called  as  being  brought 
from  Tolu,  now  Santiago  tie  Tola,  in  the  United 
States  of  Colombia. 
The  origin  of  Tolu  in 
this  name  is  not  as- 
certained.] A  bal- 
sam obtained  from 
incisionsthrough  the 
bark  of  Afyrofyloii 
Toluifera,  an  ever- 
green tree  60  or  80 
feet  high,  found  in 
the  uplands  of  the 
United  States  of  Co- 
lombia. It  is  a  semi- 
fluid substance,  becom- 
ing nt  length  hard  and 
brittle,  of  properties  like 
those  of  the  balsam  of 
1'eru,  bnt  less  decided. 
It  is  somewhat  used  in 
medicine,  and  much 
more  In  perfumery,  for 
burning  pastilles.  More 
fully  named  balmm  of 
Mu. 

toluene  (tol'u-eu), «. 
[<  tolu  +  -ewe.]  Methyl  benzene  (C«H6.CH3), 
a  hydrocarbon  forming  a  colorless  mooile  liquid 
ha ving  the  odor  of  benzene,  and  of  specific  grav- 
ity 0.883  at  32°  F.  It  is  soluble  to  some  extent  in  al- 
co'hol,  ether,  and  fixed  and  volatile  oils,  and  dissolves  Io- 
dine, sulphur,  and  many  resins.  It  Is  obtained  by  the  dry 
distillation  of  tolu  and  many  other  resinous  bodies,  by  the 
;irtion  of  potash  on  benzyllc  alcohol,  and  by  heating  toluic 
iii-id  with  lime.  Also  toluol. 

tolugt,  r.  '•  [ME.  tolu<iyca,  Magge* :  <  to-*  + 
/nil*.]  To  pull  about. 

Ligtliche  Lyer  lepe  awey  thanne, 
1/jrkynge  thorw  lanes  to-htiigtd  of  manye. 

Pifrt  Plotnnan  (B),  ii.  211'. 

toluic  (to-lu'ik),rt.  [<  tolu  +  -ie.]  Pertaining t<> 
or  produced  from  tolu — Toluic  acid,  an  aromatic 
monobasic  acid  (OeH4.  CH3.CO2H),  a  homologue  of  benzole 
acid.  It  has  three  isomerii-  modifications. 

toluol  (tol'u-ol),  M.  [<  tnlit  +  -<>l.]  Same  a* 
toluene. 


Teltttftra). 


6871 

tolutatlont  (I'll-u-la'shon),  n.  |<  1,1,.  liilul-,  in 
inliiHiii,  mi  n  trot,  luliiiiirix,  trotting  (<  lullrn . 
lift:  see  Inliniti).  +  -utimi.  Cf.  //•<<".]  A  pu- 
cingiir  ambling.  Sir  T.  Rrownr,Vu\p.  Err.,  iv.ti. 

tolu-tree  (tn-lu'tre).  «.     The  tree  yielding  tolu. 

See   lulu. 

Tolypeutes  (tol-i-pu'te/.).  ».  [NL.  (Illiger, 
1811),  <  (}r.  rn'/i  -i  i  >n;  wind  off,  achieve,  <  TO/I 
m/,  a  clue,  ball.]  A  genus  of  armadillos,  of  the 
family  lhixi/i>i>iliiln;  including  the  three-banded 
armadillo  or  apar,  T.  tricinrtits.  Two  others  are 
described.  Sec  cut  under  ii/mi; 

tolypentine  (tol-i-pu'tin),  a.  and  H.  [<  Tolujifu- 
tfx  +  -/'«/•'.  ]  I,  n.  Relating  or  belonging  to  the 
genus  Tolypeutes;  like  an  apar. 

II.  «.  A  member  of  the  genus  Tolgpeute*. 
Stand.  \at.  Hint.,  V.  50. 

torn1  (torn),  n.  [<  ME.  Tomme,  Thnmme,  abbr.  of 
Tliomax,(  lAj.  Thomas,^  Or.  6wuof,<  Heb.  Thoma, 
lit.  'twin.'  Cf.  Thomas  Didymus, ' Thomas  the 
twin,'  the  name  of  one  of  the  apostles.]  1. 
[cap.  or  /.  e.]  A  familiar  form  of  the  common 
Christian  name  Thomas.  Used,  like  the  name  Jack, 
as  a  generic  name  for  a  man  or  a  fellow,  Implying  some  de- 
gree of  slight  or  contempt:  as,  a  font-fool ;  Tom  o'  Bedlam. 

It  happened  one  time  that  a  Tom  of  Bedlam  came  up  tn 
him,  and  had  a  mind  to  have  thrown  him  from  the  liattle- 
ments,  saying,  "Leap,  Tom,  leap." 

Aubrry,  Lives  (Thomas  More). 

"Tom  Raw,  the  Urlmn,"  a  name  which  used  10  be  ap- 
plied to  a  subaltern  in  India  for  a  year  and  a  day  after  hi* 
joining  the  army.  A*,  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  X.  172. 

2.  Used,  like  jack,  attributively  or  in  composi- 
tion with  the  name  of  an  animal,  a  male :  as,  a 
tom-cat;  hence,  as  a  noun,  a  male;  specifically, 
a  male  cat. 

Tom  =  "  male  "  is  commonly  used  In  the  neighbourhood 
of  Llphook,  Hampshire,  when  little  animals  or  birds  arc 
spoken  of.  The  word  frequently  stands  by  itself,  as  lu  the 
question  "  Is  It  only  the  tarns  which  sing  ?  "  i.  e. ,  only  the 
male  nightingales  and  cuckoos;  bnt  It  also  appears  in  nu- 
merous compounds.  I  have  heard  torn-rat,  torn-rabbit,  torn- 
mouse,  to?n-nedgehog,  torn-ferret,  torn-weasel,  tom-robio, 
/oin-thrush,  twin-blackbird,  tmn-pigeon,  tmn-turkey.  Tom- 
cock  is  rarely  used  in  referring  to  the  domestic  fowl,  but 
such  words  as  tom-brahnta  and  torn-ban  tain  are  quite  com- 
mon. A  sparrow,  however,  Is  a  Jack-sparrow,  and  a  dog 
or  larger  animal  Is,  I  believe,  never  a  torn. 

X.  and  Q.,  7th  ser,  VI.  109. 

Cata  In  each  clime  and  latitude  that  dwell, 
Brown,  sable,  sandy,  grey,  and  tortoiseshell, 
Of  titles  obsolete,  or  yet  in  use, 
Tom,  Tybert,  Roger,  Rutterkln,  or  Puss. 
lluddfuford.  Monody  on  Dick,  an  Academical  Cat,  Halmii 
[gundi,  1791.    (Quoted  In  N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  V.  350.) 

3t.  The  knave  of  trumps  at  gleek. 

Tom,  the  knave,  is  nine,  and  tldle,  the  four  of  trumps, 
is  four :  that  is  to  aay,  you  are  to  have  two  apiece  of  the 
other  two  gamesters.  Wil't  Interpreter,  p.  3B5.  (A'nrra.) 

4.  A  close-stool.  Halliicell.  [Prov.  Eng.]  —  5. 
A  machine  formerly  used  in  gold-washing,  first 
in  the  southern  Atlantic  States,  and  later  in 
California,  where,  however,  it  was  soon  super- 
seded by  the  sluice.  It  is  a  trough  set  In  an  Inclined 
position,  about  20  inches  wide  at  the  upper  and  30  at  the 
lower  end,  near  which  for  a  short  distance  the  wooden  bot- 
tom la  replaced  by  one  of  perforated  sheet-iron,  the  holes 
being  about  an  inch  in  diameter.  Through  these  holes 
the  finer  gravel  and  sand  with  the  gold  pass  Into  a  some- 
what wider  flat  box  with  riffles,  on  which  the  precious 
metal  is  caught  by  the  help  of  the  current  and  the  neces- 
sary amount  of  stirring  with  the  shovel.  The  torn  Is  some- 
thing like  the  "  rocker,"  except  that  it  is  longer,  and  has 
no  rocking  motion.  Both  are  very  rough  and  cheap  ma- 
chinery; and  most  of  the  stuff  originally  worked  by  their 
aid  has  been  washed  over  again,  and  sometimes  a  great 
number  of  times.  — Bottle  Tom,  the  bottle-tit,  a  bird.— 
Long  torn,  (a)  \rnit..  a  long  gun  as  distinguished  from 
a  carronade;  a  large  gun,  especially  when  carried  amid- 
ships on  a  swivel-carriage,  etc.,  as  distinguished  from  the 
smaller  guns  carried  in  broadside.  (6)  Same  as  def.  ft. 
above,  (r)  A  kind  of  large  pitcher  or  water-can  In  use  in 
England  in  the  ear- 
ly part  of  the  nine- 
teenth century.  — 
Old  Tom.  See  old. 
Tom  and  Jerry, 
a  hot,  frothy,  highly 
spiced  drink,  made 
of  eggs,  sugar,  rum, 
cinnamon,  cloves, 
allspice,  etc.— Tom 
Cox's  traverse. 
See  traverse. 

tom2t,  »•  A  Mid- 
dle English  form 
of  toom.  Alliter- 
ative Poems  (ed. 
Morris),  iii.  135. 

tomahawk 
(tom'a-hak),  ». 
[Formerly  also 
(given  as  In- 
dian) tiimaliark 
(Smith),  tamn- 
(Webster), 
ml:'i  (Stra- 


tomato-gall 

1-ln-vi:  ut'  Ann-r.  hid.  origin:  Alj/nnkin  tomr- 
Inii/ini.  Mnlicgan  tiiiiiiinliii/ini.  |)i-la\v;irr  lamoi- 
hecan, a  tomahawk :  explained  by  Lacombe  from 
the  Oreo  dialect — otomiilialc,  knwk  him  down. 
Htiiiniiliiriiir,  lie  i.n  knocked  down.]  1.  The  war- 
ax  of  the  Indians  of  North  America.  The  head 
was  sometimes  the  horn  of  a  deer  put  through  a  piece  of 
wood  In  the  form  of  a  pickax,  sometimes  a  long  stone 
sharpened  at  lioth  cn<K  n*ed  In  the  same  way.  Alter  th<- 


Tom«h««k  with  SUM  Hud. 


advent  of  white  traders  iron  was  brought  into  use  for  th>> 
heads.  The  tomahawk  la  also  used  as  a  hatchet.  (Capl. 
John  Smith.)  The  blunt  side  of  the  head  Is  sometimes 
formed  Into  a  pipe-bowl  whti-h  communicates  with  a  tu- 
bular hollow  made  in  the  handle,  the  whole  serving  as 
a  tobacco-pipe. 

It  was  and  is  the  custom  of  the  Indians  to  go  through 
the  ceremony  of  burying  the  tomahau't  when  they  made 
peace ;  when  they  weut  to  war  they  dug  it  up  again. 
Hence  the  phrases  "to  bury  the  trrmahawk  "  and  "  to  dig 
up  the  tomahawk  "  are  sometimes  used  by  political  speak- 
ers and  writers  with  reference  to  the  healing  up  of  past 
disputes  or  the  breaking  out  of  new  ones.  Bartltll. 

Then  smote  the  Indian  tomaJwick 
On  crashing  door  and  shattering  lock. 

Whittirr,  Pentllcket 

2.  In  her.,  a  bearing  representing  a  hatchet  of 
some  fanciful  form,  supposed  to  be  an  Indian 
tomahawk.— To  bury  the  tomahawk.  See  the  quota- 
tion from  Bartlett,  above. 

tomahawk  (tom'a-hak),  r.  I.  [<  tomahairk,  «.] 
To  strike,  cut,  or  kill  with  a  tomahawk. 

I  have  noticed,  within  eighteen  months,  the  death  of  an 
aged  person  who  was  tomahawked  by  the  Canadian  savage* 
on  their  last  Incursion  to  the  banks  of  the  Connecticut 
River.  Everett,  Orations,  I.  386. 

tomalley,  tomally  (to-mal'i), n.  [Appar.  a  var. 
of  tourmalin,  with  ref.  to  the  color.]  The  soft 
yellowish  or  greenish  hepatic  substance  or  so- 
called  liver  of  the  lobster.  As  used  for  food 
it  is  also  called  gaute.  See  greeii-yland  (under 
aland)  and  hepatopancreas. 

tomalline  (to-mal  in),  n.    Same  as  tomalley. 

toman,  tomaun  (to-man',  -man'),  n.  [Some- 
times also  tomand;  =  It.  tomano  (Florio),  < 
I  'i-rs.  toman,  a  coin  so  called,  <  Mongol  toman, 
ten  thousand.]  A  current  gold  coin  of  Persia, 
worth  7*.  2Jrf.  English  (about  $1.76). 

One  of  the  Khan's  followers  assured  me  that  his  chief 
would  lose  at  least  three  thousand  tomang  of  his  income 
were  this  brigandage  suppressed.  O'Donooan,  Herv,  xif. 

tomatat,  «.  An  obsolete  form  of  tomato.  Jeffer- 
son, Notes  on  Virginia  (1787),  p.  64. 

tomato  (to-ma'to  or  to-ma'to),  ». ;  pi.  tomatoes 
(-toz).  [Formerly  also  towiata,-  =  F.  tomate.< 
8p.  Pg.  tomate,  <  Mex.  tomatl,  a  tomato.]  The 
fruit  of  a  garden  vegetable,  Lycopersicum  escn- 
l<  nt  a  in,  native  in  tropical  South  America,  now 
widely  cultivated  for  its  esculent  fruit  in  tem- 
perate as  well  as  tropical  lands ;  also,  the  plant 
Itself.  The  stem  Is  ordinarily  weak  and  reclining,  much 
branched,  becoming  4  feet  long,  bnt  in  a  French  variety 
—  the  upright  or  tree  tomato  —  erect,  and  sustaining  it  - 
own  fruit.  The  leaves  are  interruptedly  pinnate,  and  stain 
green  by  contact.  It  has  a  small  yellow  flower,  the  parts 
of  which  are  often  multiplied  in  cultivation.  The  fruit  is 
a  berry,  normally  one-  or  two-celled  and  small ;  under  cul- 
ture, often  many-celled  and  complicated  In  structure  as  If 
by  the  union  of  several  fruits,  Urge  and  of  a  depressed- 
glol>ose  form.  A  simple  pear-shaped  form  exist* ;  and  In 
one  very  distinct  variety,  L.  eera*(farme,  the  cherry-  or 
currant-tomato,  the  fruit  is  scarcely  larger  than  a  large 
currant,  and  is  borne  In  long  racemes.  The  color  is  com- 
monly some  tint  of  red,  sometimes  yellow,  In  one  variety 
nearly  white.  The  torn  ato-fruit  is  of  a  soft,  pulpy  texture 
and  peculiar  slightly  acid  flavor.  It  Is  nutritious  and 
wholesome,  with  laxative  and  antiscorbutic  properties. 
The  tomato  was  Introduced  into  Europe  early  in  the  six- 
teenth century  ;  but  its  esculent  use  in  northern  countries 
began  much  later.  In  the  United  States  it  was  known  only 
as  a  curiosity  till  about  1830.  It  is  often  called  love-applr, 
a  translation  of  the  French  pontme  d'amour,  which  Is  a  cor- 
ruption of  the  former  Italian  name  porno  dei  Mori,  the 
plant  having  reached  Italy  through  Morocco.  From  this 
name  aphrodisiac  properties  have  been  ascribed  to  it. — 
Cannibal's  tomato,  a  Polynesian  shrub,  Solanum  anthro. 
pophafrorum,  with  dark  glossy  foliage,  and  berries  of  the 
size,  shape,  and  color  of  small  tomatoea.  The  fruit  Is  some- 
times made  Into  a  sauce,  and  the  leaves  are  used  as  a  vege- 
table, having  been  formerly  considered  a  requisite  of  a 
cannibal  f east— Cherry-  or  currant-tomato.  See  def. 
Husk-tomato.  Same  as  ttratfbernt-ttnnato. —  Straw- 
berry tomato.  See  ttrawbrrry -tomato.— Tomato  catch- 
up. Seecairhup.-  Tomato-fruit  worm,  the  larva  of /Mi' - 
ot fit*  armiiiera,  a  common  and  cosmopolitan  noctnid  moth. 
It  feeds  also  upon  cotton-bolls,  the  ears  of  Indian  corn, 
and  many  other  plants.  See  cut  under  Htliothit. —  To- 
mato  hawk-moth,  the  tomato-sphinx.  —Tree-tomato. 
(a)  See  def.  (6)  See  OpAonundni. 

tomato-gall  (to-ma'to-gal),  N.  A  gall  made 
upon  the  twigs  of  the  grape-vine  in  the  United 
States  by  the  gall-midge  A«*i«/i/mi  ritix:  so 


tomato-gall 

called  on  account  of  its  resemblance  to  the  fruit 
of  the  tomato. 

tomato-plant  (to-ma'to-plant),  «.  The  herb 
tomato,  particularly  the  young  seedling  in- 
tended for  transplanting. 

tomato-sauce  (to-ma'to-sas),  w.  A  preparation 
of  tomatoes  to  be  used  as  a  dressing  for  meat. 

tomato-sphinx  (to-ma'to-sfingks),  ».  The  to- 
mato hawk-moth,  'a  sphingid.  the  adult  of  the 
tomato- worm. 

tomato-worm  (to-ma'to-wenn),  n.  The  larva 
of  the  sphingid'  moth  Protoparce  celenx,  the 


{Protoparct  i-g/etts). 


common  five-spotted  sphinx,  which  feeds  on 
the  foliage  of  the  tomato-plant  in  the  United 
States. 

tomaun,  ».     See  toman. 

tom-axt  (tom'aks),  n.  [An  accom.  form  of  tom- 
ahawk (formerly  tomahack,  etc.).]  A  tomahawk. 

An  Indian  dressed  as  he  goes  to  war  may  bring  company 
together ;  but  if  he  carries  the  scalping  knife  and  tmn-ax 
there  are  many  true  Britons  that  will  never  be  persuaded 
to  see  him  but  through  a  grate.  Johnson,  Idler,  Ko.  40. 

tomb  (torn),  n.  [<  ME.  tombe,  toumbe,  tumbe,  < 
OF.  tumbe,  tombe,  F.  tombe  =  Pr.  tomba  =  Sp. 
Pg.  tumba  =  It.  tomba,  <  LL.  tumba  (rare),  <  Gr. 
ritufjof,  a  sepulchral  mound,  barrow,  grave, 
tomb,  also  a  tombstone ;  prob.  akin  to  L.  tumu- 
lus, a  mound:  see  tumulus.']  1.  An  excavation 
in  earth  or  rock,  intended  to  receive  the  dead 
body  of  a  human  being ;  a  grave  ;  also,  a  cham- 


6372 

High  tomb,  an  altar-tomb.— Ledger  tomb,  a  tomb  cov- 
ered with  a  ledger.     See  ledger! ,  i  (b). 
tomb  (torn),  c.  t.     [<  tomb,  n.]     To  bury  ;  inter ; 

intomb-  The  stone 

That  tombs  the  two  is  justly  one. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  iii. 

tombac,  tombak(tom'bak),  «.  [Also  tomback, 
/mill/etc,  formerly  tambat/cke,tombaga;  =  F.  tom- 
bfic  =  Sp.  tumbaga  =  Pg.  tambaca,  tambaqite  = 
It.  tombacco,  <  Malay  tdmbaga,  tambaga,  Java- 
nese tembaga,  copper,  <  Skt.  tamrika,  tamra,  cop- 
per.] One  of  the  many  names  of  brass ;  Prince's 
metal ;  Mannheim  gold.  Similar  and  tombac  are 
names  indiscriminately  applied  to  varieties  of  brass 
used  for  mock  jewelry.  Various  analyses  of  alloys  sold 
under  the  name  of  tombac  show  from  82  to  99  per  cent. 
.  of  copper  and  corresponding  amounts  of  zinc.  Some 
French  varieties  of  tombac  contain  a  small  percentage  of 
lead  besides  the  copper  and  zinc. 

The  King  made  him  [the  General]  a  feast ;  the  dishes 
were  of  gold,  or  Tambaycke  (which  is  mixed  of  gold  and 
brasse).  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  649. 

tomb-bat  (tom'bat),  n.     A  bat  of  the  genus 
Tuphozous;  a  taphian:  so  called  because  the 


tomfool 

To  be  partner'd 

With  tmnbajii  hired  with  that  self  exhibition 
Which  your  own  coffers  yield  ! 

Shak.,  Cymbeline,  i.  6. 122. 

This  is  thy  work,  woman,  .  .  . 

The  seeing  of  your  simpering  sweetness,  you  filly, 

You  tit,  you  tomboy  ! 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Knight  of  Malta,  ii.  1. 

tombstone  (tom'ston),  w.     [<  tomb  +  stone.] 

1 .  A  stone  placed  over  a  grave,  to  preserve  the 
memory  of  the  deceased ;  a  sepulchral  monu- 
ment. , „ 

Make  not  error 
A  tombstone  of  your  virtues, 

whose  fair  life 
Deserves  a  constellation. 
Beau,  and  Fl.,  Thierry  and 
[Theodoret,  iv.  1. 

Sometimes  endeavoring  to 
decipher  the  inscriptions  on 
the  tombstones  which  formed 
the  pavement  beneath  my 
feet. 
Irving,  Sketch-Book,  p.  211. 

Seated  on  an  upright  tomb- 
stone, close  to  him,  was  a 
strange  unearthly  figure. 
Dickens,  Pickwick,  xxix. 

2.  In  her.,  a  bearing 
representing     a     sar- 
cophagus    or      altar- 
tomb,  usually  having  a 
large   Latin   cross   on 
the  slab  or  top. 

tom-cat  (tom'kat),  n. 
[<  torn1  +  cat1.]  A  male 
cat,  especially  a  full- 
grown  male  cat. 

Sunk  from  a  Lion  to  a  tame 
Tom  Cat. 

Peter  Pindar's  Prophecy 
I(ed.  17S9). 

tonicod  (tom'kod),  n. 


Tombstone,  I3th  century.— 
Church  of  St.  Martin,  I  ..inn. 
France.  (From  Viollet-ie-Duc's 
"  Diet,  de  1'Architecture.") 


Roman  Rock -tomb. — The  Khuzneh,  Petra.  Arabia. 

ber  or  vault  formed  wholly  or  partly  in  the  earth, 
with  walls  and  a  roof,  or  wholly  above  ground, 
for  the  reception  of  the  dead,  whether  plain, 
or  decorated  by  means  of  architecture,  sculp- 
ture, etc. ;  a  mausoleum;  a  sarcophagus.  See 
also  cuts  under  catacomb,  Lycian,  and  nltar- 
tomb. 

Twenty  thousand  men 

That  ...  go  to  their  graves  like  beds,  fight  for  a  plot .  .  . 
Which  is  not  tomb  enough  and  continent 
To  hide  the  slain.  Shak.,  Hamlet,  iv.  4.  64. 

Methinks  I  see  thee  .  .  . 

As  one  dead  in  the  bottom  of  a  taint. 

Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  iii.  5.  66. 

2.  A  monument  erected  to  preserve  the  mem- 
ory of  the  dead ;  any  sepulchral  structure ;  a 
cenotaph. 

In  the  cuntre  of  Acaya,  ther  he  kyng  was, 
Ys  he  birit  in  a  burgh,  &  a  bright  toumbe. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  13964. 

I  paused  to  contemplate  a  tomb  on  which  lay  the  effigy  of 

a  knight  in  complete  armor.    Irving,  Sketch-Book,  p.  214. 

3.  Same  as  altar-cavity. 

Every  altar  used  for  the  celebration  of  mass  must,  ac- 
cording to  lloman  Catholic  rule,  contain  some  authorized 
relics.  These  are  inserted  into  a  cavity  prepared  for  their 
reception,  called  "  the  tomb,"  by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese, 
and  sealed  up  with  the  episcopal  seal. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XX.  367. 

4.  Figuratively,  the  end  of  earthly  life;  death. 
Young  Churchill  fell  as  Life  began  to  bloom ; 

And  Bradford's  trembling  Age  expects  the  Tomb. 

Prior,  Ode  to  George  Villiers. 


'  '    1    .••''>' 

Tomb-bat  ( Tafhozeus  tlltdiventris). 

original  species  was  found  in  the  chambers  of 
Egyptian  pyramids. 

tombesteret, ".     See  tmnbester. 

tomb-house  (tom'hous),  «.  A  tomb;  a  mauso- 
leum. 

Some  years  later  the  unfinished  chapel  was  given  by 
Henry  VIII.  to  Cardinal  Wolsey,  and  for  long  after  it  was 
known  as  Wolsey's  tomb-house.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIV.  601. 

tombic  (tom'ik),  a.  [<  tomb  +  -ic.]  Pertain- 
ing to  tombs;  particularly,  noting  the  view 
that  the  Great  Pyramid  of  Egypt  was  designed 
exclusively  for  sepulture.  [Recent.] 

The  merely  tombic  theory  (to  use  a  word  coined,  I  ima- 
gine, by  Professor  Piazzi  Smyth,  and  more  convenient  per- 
haps than  defensible). 

R.  A.  Proctor,  Great  Pyramid,  p.  172. 

tombless  (tom'les),  a.  [<  tomb  +  -less.]  With- 
out a  tomb. 

Lay  these  bones  in  an  unworthy  urn, 
Tombless,  with  no  remembrance  over  them. 

Shak.,  Hen.  V.,  i.  2.  229. 

tomblyt,  adv.    An  old  spelling  of  toomly. 

tomboc  (tom'bok),  u.  [Javanese.]  A  weapon 
with  a  long  handle  or  staff,  used  by  the  people 
of  Java  and  the  neighboring  islands.  It  is 
sometimes  a  spear,  and  sometimes  it  has  a 
blade  like  that  of  a  halberd. 

tombola  (tom'bo-la),  n.  [=  F.  tombola,  <  It. 
tombola,  a  kind  of  lottery,  appar.  <  tombolare, 
fall,  tumble:  see  tumble.]  A  lottery  game 
popular  in  France  and  in  the  southern  United 
States.  Fancy  articles  are  offered  for  prizes;  a  card 
containing  several  numbers  is  given  to  each  person,  and 
all  the  numbers  on  the  card  must  be  drawn  in  order  to 
secure  a  prize. 

A  pair  of  statuettes,  a  golden  tobacco-box,  a  costly 
jewel-casket,  or  a  pair  of  richly  gemmed  horse-pistols 
.  .  .  went  into  the  shop-window  of  the  ever-obliging 
apothecary,  to  be  disposed  of  by  tombola. 

0.  W.  Cable,  Graudissimes,  p.  144. 

tomboy  (tom'boi),  n.  [<  torn1  +  boy1.]  If.  A 
rude,  boisterous  boy. 

Is  all  your  delite  and  ioy 
In  whiskyng  and  ramping  abroade  like  a  Tom  boy' 

Udall,  Roister  Doister,  ii.  4. 

2.  A  wild,  romping  girl ;  a  hoyden. 

Tumbe.   To  Dance  .  .  .  hereof  we  yet  call  a  wench  that 
skippeth  or  leapeth  like  a  boy,  a  Tomboy. 
Veretegan,  Restitution  of  Decayed  Intelligence  (ed.  1628), 

[p.  234. 

The  color  in  her  face  was  warmer  as  she  exclaimed, .  .  . 
"Just  think  of  me  at  that  age—  what  a  tomboy  I  was ! " 
The  Century,  XLI.  662. 

3f.  A  worthless  woman ;  a  strumpet. 


[Appar.  <  torn*  +  cod?, 

but  said  to  be  corrupted  from  Amer.  Ind.  ta- 
caud,  'plenty-fish.']  1.  The  frost-fish,  Micro- 
gadus  tomcodus  (see  cut  under  Microgadus) ; 
also,  loosely,  one  of  several  small  fishes  like  or 
mistaken  for  this  one.  Also  tommy-cod. —  2. 
The  jack-fish  or  rock-fish,  a  scorpeenoid  fish, 
Sebastodcspaucispinis.  [Monterey, California.] 
—  3.  The  kingfish,  Menticirrus  tiebulosus.  See 
cut  under  kingfsh. 
Tom-doublet  (tom'duV'l),  n.  A  double-dealer. 

He  is  for  a  single  ministry,  that  he  may  play  the  Tom- 
double  under  it. 

Character  of  a  Sneaker  (1706)  (Harl.  Misc.,  II.  356). 

[(Davies.) 

tome1  (torn),  11.    [<  F.  tome  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  tomo, 

<  L.  tomus,  a  part  of  a  book,  a  volume,  tome, 

<  Gr.  rofiof,  a  cut,  piece,  a  part  of  a  book,  a  vol- 
ume, tome,  section,  <  re/ivew,  raftc'tv,  cut.    From 
this  Gr.  verb  are  also  ult.  E.  atom,  atomy,  tmema, 
tmesis,  entoma, entomology, etc.,  andmanywords 
ending  in  -tome  or  -tomy,  as  epitome,  anatomy, 
lithotomy,  etc.    In  fleam1  it  appears  reduced  to 
a  single  letter.]     A  volume  forming  a  part  of  a 
larger  work ;  any  volume,  especially  a  ponder- 
ous one. 

The  relation  of  their  Christian  Rites  belongs  to  another 
Tome.  Pvrchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  78. 

A  volume  old  and  brown, 
A  huge  tome,  bound 
In  brass  and  wild-boar's  hide. 

Longfellow,  Golden  Legend,  ii. 

tomeat,  a..     See  toom. 

tomelet  (tom'let),  «.  [Dim.  of  tome.]  A  small 
tome  or  volume. 

toment  (to'ment),  n.  [<  NL.  tomentum,  <  L. 
tomentum,  a  stuffing  of  wool,  hair,  feathers,  etc., 
for  cushions,  etc.]  Same  as  tomentum. 

tomentose,  tomentous  (to-men'tos,  -tus),  a. 
[=  F.  tomenteux  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  tomentoso,  <  L. 
tomentum,  a  stuffing  of  wool,  hair,  feathers :  see 
foment.]  1.  In  hot.,  covered  with  hairs  so  close 
as  scarcely  to  be  distinguished;  densely  pubes- 
cent with  matted  wool  or  tomentum;  coated 
with  down-like  hairs. —  2.  In  entom.,  clothed 
with  short  inconspicuous  hairs  interwoven  or 
matted  together. — 3.  In  anat.,  fleecy;  floccu- 
lent.  See  tvmentuni,  2. 

tomentum  (to-men'tum),  n.  [NL. :  see  toment.] 
1.  In  bot.,  a  species  of  pubescence,  consisting 
of  longish,  soft,  entangled  hairs,  pressed  close 
to  the  surface. —  2.  In  anat.,  the  flocculent  in- 
ner surface  of  the  pia  mater:  more  fully  called 
toinen  turn  cerebri. 

tomfool  (tom'fol'),  w.  [<  torn1  +  fool1.]  1. 
A  silly  fool;  a  trifler:  also  used  attributively. 

He  had  resolved  to  treat  these  tomfools  with  proper  con- 
tempt, by  paying  no  more  heed  to  them. 

W.  Black,  In  Far  Lochaber,  xiv, 


tomfool 

2.    The  J:im:ii<-:iM    n.inhir.l, 

Tlmiitfli   this  is  nlic  of  thr  i.'niiiml-r 
iititr),  it  is  also  :it  limnr  in  tiv-  s 


iwis  <siv  Sum',,  tin 
Im-hrs,  wli*-n;  it 


' 

Tomfool  (Sanrottiera  vttMta). 

perches  with  ease.  It  la  Intermediate  In  some  respects 
between  the  chaparral-cock  and  the  common  rain-crows 
of  the  United  States,  but  Is  much  larger  than  the  latter, 
and,  like  these,  is  supposed  to  foretell  rain  by  Its  cries. 
The  coloration  Is  mostly  a  toned  gray  or  drab,  but  with 
the  breast  rufous,  and  the  ample  fan-shaped  tall  filmed 
in  black  and  white. 

tomfool  (torn 'for ),  i1.  i.  [<  tomfool,  ».]  To  act 
foolishly  and  triflingly.  [Colloq.] 

"And  leave  you  to  go  f«w/Wi'»i</  out  there  again  ? "  asks 
Jim.  Hliialii  llruuyhton,  Alas,  xxix. 

tomfoolery  (tom'fo'ler-i),  n.  (X  tomfool  + 
-<•/•-//.]  1.  Foolish  trifling;  ridiculous  beha- 
vior; nonsense. 

" Fooler}' "  was  thought  of  old  sufficiently  expressive; 
nothing  short  of  tomfoolery  will  do  now. 

Lun'ini  t  Imag.  Conv.,  Archdeacon  Hare  and  W.  Landor. 

2.  Silly  trifles;  absurd  ornaments  or  knick- 
knacks. 

The  bride  must  have  a  trousseau  of  laces,  satins,  jewel- 
boxes,  and  tnuijui'l.  rii.     Thackeray,  Book  of  Snoba,  xxxvi. 

tomfoolish  (tom'fo"lish), «.  [<  tomfool  +  -i«/|l.] 
Like  a  tomfool;  apt  to  indulge  in  tomfoolery. 
[Rare.] 

A  man  he  is  by  nature  merry. 
Somewhat  Tom-/oolith,  and  comical,  very. 

Southey,  Nondescripts,  vlil.    (Damct.) 

tomfoolishness  (tom'fo'lish-nes), »».  Tomfool- 
ery. The  Century,  XXXV.  675.  [Rare.] 

torn-hurry  (tom'hur'i),  «.  The  common  skua. 
Sec  cut  under  skua.  [Cornwall,  Eug.] 

toinia.  M.     Plural  of  tomium. 

tomial  (to'mi-al),  a.  [<  tomium  +  -«?.]  In  or- 
nilli.,  cutting,  as  a  part  of  the  bill;  of  or  per- 
taining to  the  toinia,  or  to  a  tomium:  as,  the 
tomial  edge  of  the  bill ;  tomial  serration. 

Tomicus  (tom'i-kus), ».  [NL.  (Latreille,  1810), 
<  Gr.  TO/JIKOI;,  of  or  for  cutting,  <  re/tveiv,  rafitlv, 
cut :  see  tome.']  A  large  and  wide-spread  genus 
of  bark-beetles,  of  the  family  Scolytidse,  having 
the  antenna!  club  large  and  oval  or  rounded, 
the  declivity  of  the  elytra  deeply  concave  with 
acute  margin  and  usually  strong  teeth,  and  the 
tibite  coarsely  serrate.  Alwut  60  species  are  known, 
of  which  13  are  commonly  found  under  the  bark  of  conifer- 
ous trees  in  the  United  States.  'I',  caliiaraphits  is  the  flne- 
wrlting  bark-beetle,  so  called  from  the  character  of  Its 
burrows  under  pine-bark. 

tomin  (to'mm),  n.  [=  P.  tomin,  <  Sp.  tomin, 
a  weight  of  twelve  grains,  <  Ar.  tomn,  an  eighth 
part.]  A  jewelers'  weight  of  twelve  grains. 

tomiparous  (to-mip'a-rus),  <*•  [<  Gr-  ™P'/,  a 
cutting,  a  section  (<  rtftvttv,  raficlv,  cut:  see 
tome1),  +  L.  parere,  produce,  bring  forth.]  In 
bot.,  producing  spores  by  division. 

tomium  (to'mi-um),  n. ;  pi.  tomia  (-fi).  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  ro/juf,  cutting,  sharp,  <  Tt/ivetv,"T<t/tciv,  cut: 
see  tome1.]  In  oruith.,  the  cutting  edge  of  a 
bird's  bill ;  either  of  the  opposing  edges  of  the 
upper  and  under  mandible,  which  meet  in  ap- 
position along  the  commissure.  There  are  four 
tomia  —  right  and  left  upper,  and  right  and  left  lower. 
The  former  are  the  superior  or  maxillary  tomia ;  the  latter 
the  inferior  or  mandibular  tomia.  See  cut  under  l>itn . 

tomjohn  (tom'jon),  n.     Same  as  totijtm. 

tomkin-post  (torn' kin-post),  w.  In  a  grain-mill, 
the  post  supporting  the  pivot-end  of  the  bridge- 
tree.  E.  B.  Knight. 

tomling  (tom'ling),  n.  [<  torn1  +  -ling.']  A  male 
kitten.  Koutltey,  Letters.  (Davits.)  [Rare.] 

tomlyt,  iitlr.     A  Middle  English  form  of  toomly. 

tommy  (tom'i),  »<.;  pi.  tout  in  irx  (-iz).  [Perhaps 
a  particular  application  of  Tommy,  a  familiar 
dim.  of  Tom :  see  tow1.]  1.  Originally,  a  pen- 
ny roll;  hence,  bread;  provisions:  especially, 
goods  given  to  a  workman  in  lieu  of  wages. 
[In  this  and  the  next  two  uses  slang,  Eng.] 


6373 

Halllwell  sets  down  the   word   tommy,  nu'aning  pro- 
visions, as  belonging  to  various  dialects.    It  Is  now  mi. 
irnt  among  the  "navvy"  class.  .  .  .  Hunce  we  have  the 
IKUIK-  "f  an  institution  righteously  abhorred  hy  j. 
iTiiniiniists,  the  fltort-  Itchiu^in^  to  on  employer  where  his 
u  ni  k  mm  must  take  out  part  of  their  earnfngK  in  ki 
peclally  in  tammy  or  food,  whence  the  name  of  ' 
shop  MacntiUan'it  May.    (Imp.  Diet.) 

2.  A  tommy-shop. —  3.  The  system  of  paying 
workmen  in  goods  in  place  of  money;  the  truck 
system. — 4.  A  simple  fellow.  Halliteell.  [Prov. 
Eng.]  —  5.  Atom-cat.  [Colloq.]— 6.  A  small 
round  lever  used  totighten  round-headed  screw- 
bolts  that  are  perforated  for  this  purpose. —  7. 
The  puffin  or  sea-parrot,  Ftottreutaaretlea,  s< •>• 
cut  under  puffin.  [Local,  Eng.]  — soft  tommy, 
(a)  Soft  and  newly  baked  bread,  as  opposed  to  hardtack  or 
sea-biscuit.  [Slang.  | 

It  Is  placed  in  antithesis  to  toft  and  new  bread,  what 
English  sailors  call  tofl  tommy. 

De  Quincey,  Roman  Meals.  (Daoiet.) 
Hence  —  (&)  A  species  of  soft  solder  used  fu  the  jewelers' 
trade.  <:.  E.  Gee,  Goldsmith1!  Handbook,  p.  1.17. 
tommy  (tom'i),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tommicd,  ppr. 
tommying.  [<  tommy,  «.]  To  enforce  the  tommy 
or  truck  system  on ;  oppress  or  defraud  by  the 
tommy  system.  [Slang,  Eng.] 

The  fact  Is,  we  are  tommied  to  death. 

DitraM,  Sybil,  HI.  1. 

tommy-noddy  (tom'i-nod'i),  w.  1.  The  tad- 
pole-hake, Raniceps  trifurcatus.  [Prov.  Eug.] 
— 2.  Same  as  torn-noddy,  1. 

tommy-shop  (tom'i-shop),  «.  A  shop  or  store 
conducted  on  the  truck  system;  a  truck-shop. 
[Slang,  Eng.] 

The  employers  .  .  .  supplied  them  (the  miners)  with 
food  In  order  that  they  might  spend  no  money  save  In  the 
truck-shops  or  tommy-shopi. 

Uintun,  Eng.  Radical  Leaders,  p.  145. 

torn-noddy  (torn'nod'i),  n.  [Also,  corruptly, 
tom-norry;  <toi«!  +  noddy1.]  1.  The  puffin  or 
sea-parrot.  Also  tommy-tuxldy,  and  tom-norry  or 
tummy-iiorie.  See  cut  •  under  puffin.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
—  2.  A  blockhead;  a  dolt;  a  dunce;  a  fool. 

tom-norry  (tora'nor'i),  w.  [Also  tammy-norie : 
•MfMMMMMjy.]  Same  as  torn-noddy,  1.  [Scotch.] 

torn-noun  (tom'nSp),  n.  [<  tom1  +  noup,  var. 
of  nope.]  The  black-headed  tomtit,  or  greater 
titmouse,  Pans  major.  See  cut  under  Pants. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 

Tomobranchia  (t6-mo-brang'ki-a),».»f.  (NL., 
<  Gr.  rofjuf,  cut  (<  Tf/iveiv,  rautiv,  cut),+  ftpayx'a- 
gills:  see  bratichise.]  In  J.  E.  Gray's  classifi- 
cation (1821),  one  of  three  orders  of  ftaccophora, 
or  ascidians,  distinguished  from  Holobranchia 
and  from  IHpliyllobrancltia. 

to-momt,  arlr.  [ME.  to  moncen,  to  moreen,  to 
margeH,  etc.:  see  to-morrow,  and  cf.  morn,  mor- 
row.] To-morrow.  Chaucer. 

to-morrow,  tomorrow  (t$-mor'6),  orfr.  and  ». 
[<  ME.  to  monre,  to  marge,  also  to  morweii,  to 
morgen  (see  to-f»jorn),<  AS.  to  morgeii,  to  mergcn, 
to  merigen,  on  the  morrow,  in  the  morning:  to, 
to,  on ;  morgeii,  mergen,  mei'igen,  dat.  of  mor- 
gen,  morrow:  see  morrow,  morn.  Cf.  to-day,  to- 
night.] I.  udr.  On  the  morrow;  on  the  day  af- 
ter the  present. 

That  Mede  ys  thus  ymaryed  to-morwe  thow  shalt  aspie. 
Pier*  Plowman  (0),  Hi.  46. 

To-morrow  come  never,  on  a  day  which  will  never  ar- 
rive; never.  [Obsolete  or  provincial  J 

lia.  .  .  .  He  shall  have  It  In  a  very  little  Time. 

Sy.   When?    Tomorrow  come  never? 

Bailey,  tr.  of  Colloquies  of  Erasmus,  p.  34. 

II.  «.  The  morrow ;  the  day  after  the  present 
day. 
One  to-day  Is  worth  two  to-tnorroieg. 

FrarMin,  Works,  I.  xxii. 
Beware  of  desp'rate  steps.    The  darkest  day, 
Live  till  (0-morroir,  will  have  pass'd  away. 

Cotcper,  Needless  Alarm. 

[To-morrow,  whether  as  adverb  or  noun,  is  often  used  with 
a  noun  following,  also  adverbial :  as,  to-morrow  morning. 

I  will,  by  to-morrow  dinner-time. 
Send  him  to  answer  thee. 

Shot.,  IHen.  IV.,  II.  4.  664.| 

tompion1  (tom'pi-pn),  w.  1.  Same  as  tampion. — 
2.  The  inking-pad  of  a  lithographic  printer. 
Also  tompon. 

tompion^t,  n.  [Said  to  be  so  called  from  the 
maker,  Thomas  Tompion,  who  died  in  1669.] 
A  watch.  Seager. 

Lac'd  in  her  cosins  (stays]  new  appear 'd  the  bride, 
A  bubble-bow  and  tompion  at  her  side. 

Pope,  Treatise  on  the  Bathos. 

Tom-piper  (tom'pi'per),  n.  1.  A  familiar  term 
for  a  piper. 

So  have  I  seene 

Tom-piper  stand  upon  our  village  greene, 
Backt  with  the  May  pole,  while  a  jocund  crew 
In  gentle  motion  circularly  threw 
Themselves  about  him. 

W.  Bruicnr,  Britannia's  Pastorals,  II.  2. 


tonal 

2.   [I.e.]  The  pipn-  gurnard,  Triyln  f //»•«,  a  fish. 

|  l.oi-al.   KIIL'.  ] 

Tom-poker  <  t"ii>'|io'ki'-r).  ».  |  <  7V>wi  +  pub  /'-'.  ] 

A  liii«lM'nr  to  frighten  i-liildivn.     |  l'n>v.  Eng.J 
tompon  (t<iln'|»;Ii  i.   /'.      Same  as  toni/iimi1.  U'. 

torn-pudding  (torn 'pud 'ing),  n.  [<  <«»/i  + 
y,  .K/,/,,,,/.  |  Tlie  little  grebe,  or  dabchick.  [Prov. 
Kng.  and  Irish.] 

tomrigt ;(to[n'riK),  w.  [<  loin1  +  nV/:t.]  A  rude, 
wild  girl;  a  tomboy. 

The  author  represents  Belinda  a  fine,  modest,  well-lired 
lady,  and  yt-t  In  the  very  next  cunto  she  appears  an  arrant 
ramp  and  tumriij. 

Dennit,  On  1'ope's  Rape  of  the  Lock,  p.  16.    (fMllnnn.) 

tomtit  (tom'tif),  ».  [<  torn'  +  tit'*.]  Some 
little  bird ;  a  tit  or  titling.  Specifically— (a)  A  tit- 
mouse of  any  kind.  See  Parinm.  (6)  The  tree-creeper, 
Certhia  /autiliaru.  (Irish  |  (c)  The  wren,  Trofftodyta 
parmtliu.  (lxx:al.  Eng.J  (dt)  The  green  tody  of  Jsmslcs, 
Tmliii  ciridu.  See  cut  under  tody.  Browne;  llrimun. 

tom-tom  (torn' torn),  M.  [Also  tam-tam;  Hind. 
illinium,  n  drum;  tin  imitative  reduplication.] 


1.  In  India,  the  drum  used  by  musicians,  jug- 
glers, public  criers,  etc. —  2.  Same  as  gong?,  1. 

tom-tom  (tom'tom),  r.  i.  [<  tom-tom,  ».]  To 
beat  on  a  tom-tom.  Sola,  Trip  to  Barbary,  1866. 

tom-trot  (tom'trof),  11.  A  sweetmeat  for  chil- 
dren, made  by  melting  sugar,  butter,  and  trea- 
cle together.  When  it  is  cooling  and  rather 
stiff,  it  is  drawn  out  into  pieces.  Halliicell. 

I  want  toffy  ;  I  have  been  eating  Tom  Trot  all  day. 

Ditraeli,  Coningsby,  I.  9. 

tom-turkey  (tom'ter'ki),  n.    [<  tow1  +  turkey.] 
A  turkey-cock. 
I  never  heard  that  a  tim-turlrry  would  set  on  eggs. 

B.  B.  Statue,  Oldtown,  p.  64. 

ton1  (tun),  n.  [_A  form  of  <un,  phonetically  ar- 
chaic, retained  in  designations  of  measure  prob. 
by  reason  of  its  use  in  statutes,  where  the  F. 
and  ML.  forms  are  usually  favored :  see  fun1.] 
If.  A  cask :  hence,  a  measure  of  capacity  used 
for  wine.  See  /Mil1, 1. —  2.  A  measure  of  capa- 
city :  used  («)  for  timber,  40  feet  of  oak  or  ash 
timber,  sometimes  48  or  50  feet  of  hewn ;  (ft) 
for  flour,  8  sacks  or  10  barrels ;  (c)  for  potatoes, 
10  to  36  bushels;  (d)  for  wheat.  20 bushels;  («) 
for  earth  or  gravel,  1  cubic  yard,  sometimes  23 
cubic  feet ;  (/)  for  grindstones,  15  cubic  feet ; 
(</)  for  Portland  stone,  16  cubic  feet;  (h)  for 
salt,  42  bushels ;  (i)  for  lime,  40  bushels ;  (j)  for 
coke,  28  bushels;  (k)  for  the  carrying  capacity 
of  a  ship,  40  cubic  feet  (this  is  what  is  called  the 
actual  tonnage:  see  tonnage). 

Here  arrived  yesterday  a  Dutch  ship  of  £00  torn,  with 
250  ton*  of  salt,  sent  by  Mr.  Onge  from  Lisbon. 

Wiiithrop,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  430. 

3.  A  measure  of  weight,  equal  to  20  hundred- 
weight or  2,240  pounds  avoirdupois  (the  long 
ton),  or  in  the  Lnited  States  to  2,000  pounds 
(the  short  ton).— Register  ton.   See  tonnage,  2. 
tona  (ton),  n.    [<  F.  ton,  tone :  see  tone1.  Hence 
tinniish.']     The  prevailing  mode;  high  fashion  ; 
style  ;  air  of  fashion.    See  lion-ton. 
All  that  one  likes  is  (on,  and  all  that  one  hates  Is  bore. 
Mrt.  Hannah  Cou-tey,  Who 's  the  Dupe?  i.  :'. 
Nature  .  .  .  made  you,  .  .  .  and  it  then  made  some- 
thing very  lovely  ;  and  if  you  would  suffer  us  of  quality 
to  give  you  the  ton,  you  would  be  absolutely  divine. 

Co/mail,  Jealous  Wife,  II. 
As  praying 's  the  ton  of  your  fashion ; 
A  prayer  from  the  muse  you  well  may  excuse. 

Burnt,  Ye  Sons  of  Old  Klllie. 

ton3*,  iiitlrf.  pron.     See  ton»-. 

ton't,  n.     A  Middle  English  plural  of  toe. 

-ton.  [<  ME.  -town,  <  AS.  -f«ii,  being  the  word 
tun,  town,  used  in  composition :  see  town.]  A 
form  of  -toirii,  being  the  word  toirn  used  in  place- 
names,  as  Ashton,  Hamptini,  n'olrertnn,  ilerton. 

tonal  (to'nal),  a.  [<  toiif1  +  -al.]  I.  In  mu- 
sic, of  or  pertaining  to  tones. 


tonal 

With  this  tonal  system  ...  it  has  become  possible  to 
construct  works  of  art  of  much  greater  extent,  and  much 
richer  in  lorms  and  parts,  much  more  energetic  in  expres- 
sion, than  any  producible  in  past  ages. 

HelmhoUz,  Sensations  of  Tone  (trans.),  p.  382. 

2.  Pertaining  to  tonality:  as,  a  tonal  fugue. — 

Tonal  fugue,  in  music.    See  fwjue.— Tonal  imitation, 

in  music,  imitation  within  the  limits  of  the  tonality  of  the 

piece. 
tonalite  (to'nal-it),  «.     [<  Tonule  (see  def.)  + 

-jfc2.]    A  naiiie  proposed  by  Vom  Rath  for  a 

variety  of  quartz  diorite  especially  rich  in  bio- 

tite :  it  is  largely  developed  near  Tonale  on  the 

borders  of  Tyrol, 
tonality  (to-nal'i-ti),  'ii.     [<  F.  tonalite;  as  to- 

nal  +  -ity.]    1.  Inmwfe:  («)  The  character  or 

quality  of  tone. 
This  exquisite  quality  of  tonality  came  to  the  ear  with 

astonishing  sweetness  and  the  winning  charm  of  artless- 

ness  come  of  the  truest  vocal  art. 

The  Churchman,  LIV.  409. 

(b)  Same  as  I'ey^,  1  (a). 
The  Greeks,  among  whom  our  diatonic  scale  first  arose, 

were  not  without  a  certain  esthetic  feeling  for  tonality, 

but  .  .  .  they  had  not  developed  it  so  decisively  as  in 

modern  music. 

HelmholU,  Sensations  of  Tone  (trans.),  p.  371. 

2.  In  painting,  the  scheme  of  color  of  a  picture ; 
system  of  tones. 

The  flesh-painting  is,  however,  timid,  and  wanting  in 
brilliancy,  while  the  general  tonality  lacks  force  and  ac- 
cent. The  Academy,  May  25, 1888,  p.  365. 

tonally  (to'ual-i),  adv.  In  music,  in  a  tonal 
manner;  with" careful  observance  of  tonality. 

And  by  this  I  do  not  mean  merely  bits  that  are  rhythmi- 
cally and  tonally  coherent. 

E.  Gurney,  Nineteenth  Century,  XIII.  443. 

to-name  (to'nam),  n.  [Also  erroneously  file- 
name; Sc.  also  tee-name;  <  ME.  tonaine,  tonome 
(=D.  toenfl<nwi  =  MLG.  toname  =  MHG.zuoname, 
Q.  zuname;  cf.  Sw.  tillnamn  =  Dan.  tilnavn);  < 
to1  +  Home1.]  A  name  added  to  another  name ; 
a  surname ;  specifically,  a  name  in  addition  to 
the  Christian  name  and  surname  of  a  person,  to 
distinguish  him  from  others  of  the  same  name, 
and  usually  indicating  descent,  place  of  resi- 
dence, or  some  personal  quality  or  attribute. 
Such  tc-names  are  often  employed  where  the  same  families 
continually  intermarry,  and  where  consequently  the  same 
name  is  common  to  many  individuals.  They  prevail  espe- 
cially among  the  fisher  population  of  the  east  coastof  Scot- 
land, where  in  some  places  they  are  called  tee-name*. 

Thai  theifs  that  stellls  and  tursis  hame, 
Ilk  ane  of  thame  hes  ane  to-name ; 
Will  of  the  Lawis ; 
Hab  of  the  Schawis. 
Sir  B.  Maitland  of  Lethington,  Complaint  against  the 

[Thieves  of  Liddesdale. 

"They  call  my  kinsman  Ludovic  with  the  Scar,"  said 
Quentin.  "Our  family  names  are  so  common  in  a  Scottish 
house  that  where  there  is  no  land  in  the  case  we  always 
give  a  to-name."  Scott,  Quentin  Durward,  iii. 

The  possession  of  a  surname,  a  to-name,  a  name  in  ad- 
dition to  the  Christian  name,  had  begun  in  the  twelfth 
century  to  be  looked  on  as  a  needful  badge  of  noble  birth. 
E.  A.  Freeman,  Xorman  Conquest,  V.  378. 

tonarion  (to-na'ri-on),  »i.  [<  Gr.  rovaptov,  a 
pitch-pipe,  <;  roKof,  tone  :  see  tone1.]  A  kind  of 
pitch-pipe  sometimes  used  for  the  guidance  of 
orators  in  ancient  times. 

tondino  (ton-de'no),  «.  [It.,  dim.  of  tondo,  a 
plate:  see  tondo.']  A  plate  having  a  small 
bowl-shaped  center  and  a  broad  flat  rim  or 
marly,  especially  in  Italian  decorated  wares 
such  as  majolica. 

tondo  (ton'do),  n.  [<  It.  tondo,  a  plate,  salver, 
sphere,  <  tondo,  round,  abbr.  of  rotondo,  <  L. 
rotundas,  round :  see  rotund,  round1.]  A  plate 
or  dish  with  a  flat  rim  very  wide  in  proportion 
to  the  size  of  the  center,  and  usually  decorated 
with  especial  reference  to  the  border  painted 
upon  this  rim  or  marly.  Compare  tondino. 

tone1  (ton),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  too«e  (not 
found  in  ME. ,  where  the  older  form  tune  occurs) ; 
<  F.  ton  =  Pr.  ton  =  Sp.  to»io  =  Pg.  tono  =  It. 
tuono  =  D.  toon  =  MHG.  ton,  don,  G.  ton  =  Sw. 
ton  =  Dan.  tone  (Teut.  <  F.  or  L.),  <  L.  tonus,  a 
sound,  tone,  etc.,  <  Gr.  roVof,  a  sound,  tone,  ac- 
cent, tension,  force,  strength,  a  cord,  sinew,  lit. 
a  stretching,  <  rciveiv,  stretch,  =  L.  ten-d-ere, 
stretch:  see  tend1,  Intnl.  From  the  same  Gr. 
source  are  ult.  E.  intone,  tonal,  tonic,  atonic,  ato- 
ny, diatonic,  entasis,  tune,  attune,  etc.]  1.  Any 
sound  considered  with  reference  to  its  acute- 
ness  or  gravity  (pitch),  openness,  dullness,  pur- 
ity, sweetness,  harshness,  or  the  like  (quality 
or  timbre),  or  louduess  or  softness  (strength  or 
volume). 

Harmony  divine 

So  smoothes  her  charming  tones  that  God's  own  ear 
Listens  delighted.  Milton,  P.  L,  v.  626. 

All  day  the  wind  breathes  low  with  mellower  tune. 

Tennyson,  Lotos- Eaters  (Choric  Song). 


(5374 

We  catch  faint  tunes  of  bells  that  seem  blown  to  us 
from  beyond  the  horizon  of  time. 

Lou-ell,  Among  my  Books,  :M  st-r.,  p.  196. 

Specifically  —  2.  In  musical  acouxtirx,  a  sound 
having  definiteness  and  continuity  enough  so 
that  its  pitch,  force,  and  quality  may  be  readily 
estimated  by  the  ear,  and  so  that  it  may  be  em- 
ployed in  musical  relations ;  musical  sound:  op- 
posed to  noise.  SeesOMHf?8.  Most  tones  are  plainly 
composite,  consisting  of  several  relatively  simple  constit- 
uents called  partial  tones.  Of  these  the  lowest  in  pitch  is 
usually  the  most  prominent,  and  hence  is  called  the  prin- 
cipal or  fundamental  tone,  while  the  others  are  called  ac- 
cessory tones,  overtones,  or  harmonics  (see  harmonic, n.,  1). 
The  difference  in  timbre  between  tones  of  different  voices 
or  instruments  is  due  to  differences  in  the  number  and  rel- 
ative force  of  their  partial  tones.  (See  timbre.)  When  two 
tones  are  sounded  together,  they  frequently  generate  resul- 
tant tones,  which  are  further  divided  into  di/erential  and 
summational  tones.  See  resultant.  [The  term  note  is,  in 
music,  commonly  used  interchangeably  with  tone,  though 
properly  belonging  only  to  the  visible  sign  by  which  the 
latter  is  represented.] 

3.  Modulation,   inflection,  or  accent  of  the 
voice,  as  adapted  to  express  sentiment,  emo- 
tion, or  passion. 

Every  tone,  from  the  impassioned  cry  to  the  thrilling 
aside,  was  perfectly  at  his  [Pitt's]  command. 

Macaulay,  William  Pitt. 
Her  warbling  voice,  a  lyre  of  widest  range 

Struck  by  all  passion,  did  fall  down  and  glance 
From  tone  to  tone,  and  glided  thro'  all  change 

Of  liveliest  utterance.         Tennyson,  Fair  Women. 

The  tone  in  which  she  spoke  had  become  low  and  timid. 

J.  S.  Le  Fanu,  Dragon  Volant,  ii. 

4.  An  affected  or  artificial  style  of  intonation 
in  speaking  or  reading;  a  sing-song  or  mea- 
sured rhythmical  manner  of  speaking. 

We  ought,  .  .  .  certainly,  to  read  blank  verse  so  as  to 
make  every  line  sensible  to  the  ear.  At  the  same  time,  in 
doing  so,  every  appearance  of  sing-song  and  tone  must  be 
carefully  guarded  against.  //.  Blair,  Rhetoric,  xxxiii. 

5.  In  music,  one  of  the  larger  intervals  of  a  dia- 
tonic series  or  scale ;  a  whole  step  or  "  whole 
tone"  as  distinguished  from  a  half-step  or  semi- 
tone.   The  standard  tones  are  the  larger  and  the  smaller 
major  seconds,  acoustically  represented  by  the  ratios  8:9 
and  9 : 10  respectively.  The  compromise  intervals  by  which 
these  intervals  are  rendered  in  the  system  of  equal  tem- 

nnent  are  also  called  tones  or  whole  steps. 
n  Gregorian  music,  a  melody  or  tune  tradi- 
tionally associated  with  a  particular  text ;  an 
ancient  psalm-tune.  See  chant  (a).  The  origin  of 
these  old  melodies  is  disputed.  They  may  have  been  com- 
posed in  the  early  Christian  period,  but  it  is  more  likely 
that  they  were  imitated  either  from  ancient  Greek  melo- 
dies or  from  the  songs  of  the  ancient  Hebrews.  In  the 
latter  case,  it  is  possible  that  they  preserve  some  of  the 
musical  usages  of  the  temple  music. 

7.  In  med.,  the  state  of  tension  or  firmness 
proper  to  the  tissues  of  the  body ;  the  state  in 
which  all  the  parts  and  organs  have  due  ten- 
sion or  are  well  strung;  the  strength  and  activ- 
ity of  the  organs  on  which  healthy  functions 
depend ;  hence,  that  state  of  the  body  in  which 
all  the  animal  functions  are  performed  with 
healthy  vigor.     See  tonieity. 

His  form  robust  and  of  elastic  tone. 

Cowper,  Table  Talk,  1.  218. 

I  have  gained  a  good  deal  in  strength  and  tone  —  and 
my  head  is  just  now  beginning  to  show  tokens  of  improve- 
ment. S.  Bowles,  IB  Merriam,  II.  S40. 

8.  State  or  temper  of  mind ;  mood. 

The  strange  situation  I  am  in,  and  the  melancholy  state 
of  public  affairs,  .  .  .  drag  the  mind  down,  by  perpetual 
interruptions,  from  a  philosophical  tone,  or  temper,  to  the 
drudgery  of  private  and  public  business. 

Eolingbrolte,  To  Pope. 

The  mind  is  not  alway  the  same;  by  turns  It  is  cheer- 
ful, melancholy,  severe,  peevish,  Ac.  These  differences 
may  not  improperly  be  denominated  tones. 

Kames,  Elements  of  Criticism,  II.  xxv.  §  9. 

9.  Tenor;  spirit;  strain ;  quality ;  specifically, 
the  general  or  prevailing  character  or  style,  as 
of  morals,  manners,  or  sentiments,  especially  a 
marked  degree  of  such  style. 

I  object  rather  to  your  tone  than  to  any  of  your  opinions. 

Sydney  Smith,  To  Francis  Jeffrey,  Sept.  3, 1809. 

Lord  Palmerston  for  many  years  steadily  applied  his 

mind  to  giving,  not  indeed  a  mean  tone,  but  a  light  tone, 

to  the  proceedings  of  Parliament. 

W.  Sagehot,  Eng.  Const.,  vi. 

10.  In  painting,  the  prevailing  effect  of  color, 
or  the  general  effect  produced  by  the  manage- 
ment of  light  and  shade  in  a  picture :  as,  dark, 
light,  or  silvery  tone.  In  color,  tone  is  dependent  upon 
quality— namely,  that  part  of  the  luminosity  or  transpa- 
rency of  an  object  which  is  due  partly  to  its  local  tint  and 
partly  to  the  light  which  falls  upon  it.    In  general,  tone 
depends  upon  the  harmonious  relation  of  objects  in  shadow 
to  the  principal  light.     We  speak  of  a  deep  tone,  a  rich 
tone,  a  vigorous  or  firm  tone,  a  delicate  tone,  meaning  the 
mode  in  which  by  harmonized  relations  rounded  masses 
are  made  more  or  less  distinct,  and  objects  more  or  less 
prominent. 

The  tone  of  Haddon  Hall,  of  all  its  walls  and  towers  and 
stonework,  is  the  gray  of  unpolished  silver. 

H.  James,  Jr. ,  Trans.  Sketches,  p.  is. 


tone 

1 1 .  A  quality  of  color ;  a  tint ;  a  shade. 

The  tones  of  the  marble  of  Pentelicus  have  daily  grown 
more  golden.        J.  A.  Symonds,  Italy  and  Greece,  p.  212. 
When  in  the  golden  western  summer  skies 
A  Haming  glory  starts,  and  slowly  fades 
Through  crimson  tone  on  tone  to  deeper  shades. 

R.  W.  Gilder,  Undying  Light. 

A  delicate  fawn-tinted  costume,  in  several  tones,  as  the 
fashion  experts  say.  The  Atlantic,  LXVI.  770. 

12.  In  chromatics,  see  the  first  quotation. 

By  the  tone  of  a  colour  we  mean  its  brightness  or  lumi- 
nosity, i.  e.  the  total  quantity  of  light  it  sends  to  the  eye, 
irrespective  of  the  optical  composition  of  the  light. 
Field's  Chro-matoiiraphy,  Modernized  by  J.  Scott  Taylor, 

|p.  89. 

The  tone  of  the  color  varies  with  the  duration  of  the  im- 
pression as  well  as  with  the  intensity  of  the  light. 

G.  T.  Ladd,  Physiol.  Psychology,  p.  834. 

13.  luphotog.,  the  color  of  a  finished  positive 
picture,  in  many  processes  due  to  a  chemical 
operation  supplementary  to  those  of  producing 
and  fixing  the  picture:  as,  a  print  of  a  brown, 
gray,  or  black  tone;  also,  sometimes,  the  color 
of  the  film  of  a  negative,  etc . — 1 4.  In  gram .,  syl- 
labic accent;  stress  of  voice  on  one  of  the  syl- 
lables of  a  word — Characteristic  tone.    See  char- 
acteristic. —  Chest-tone,  in  singing,  same  as  chest-voice. 

—  Chromatic  alteration  of  a  tone.    See  chromatic.— 
Combinational  tone,  in  inimical  acnuxtiet,  the  third  tone 
that  is  generated  by  the  sounding  together  of  two  differing 
tones.   It  is  produced  by  the  coincidence  of  certain  vibra- 
tions in  the  two  sets  of  vibrations.   The  phrase  is  applied 
both  to  the  tones  below  the  generating  tones  and  to  those 
above  them.    See  resultant.    Also  called  combination  tone, 
grave  harmonic,  resultant  tone,  Tartini's  or  differential 
tone  (below),  summational  tone  (above).  —  Covered  tone, 
in  singing,  a  tone  so  resonated  as  to  seem  to  be  more  or 
less  shut  into  the  mouth.—  Difference  tone,  differen- 
tial tone.  Same  as  com binationat  tone. —  Discrete  tones. 
See  discrete,  1.— Fundamental  tone.     See  def.  1  and 
fundamental.— Harmonic  tone.  See  harmonic.—  Head 
tone.    See  head-tone. —  Heart-tones,  the  sounds  of  the 
heart  heard  in  auscultation  of  the  chest.  — In  a  tone,  in 
agreement ;  of  one  way  of  thinking. 

I  complained  to  one,  and  to  another ;  but  all  were  in  a 
tone  ;  and  so  I  thought  I  would  be  contented. 

Richardson,  Sir  Charles  Grandison,  IL  xL 
Leading  tone.  See  leading note,miderleadingl. —  Open 
tone,  (a)  In  singing,  a  tone  so  resonated  as  to  seem  to  be 
projected  from  the  mouth,  and  presented  fully  to  the  hear 
er.  Opposed  to  covered  tone,  (b)  In  playing  on  musical  in- 
struments of  the  stringed  and  brass  wind  groups,  a  tone 
produced  from  an  open  string  or  without  the  use  of  valves 
or  other  modifiers  of  the  pitch.  Opposed  to  stopped  tone. 

—  Organ  tone.    See  organi.— Partial  tone.    See  par- 
tial.—  Participating  tone,  in  music,  an  accessory  tone; 
especially,  in  a  turn,  one  of  the  tones  added  to  the  princi- 
pal tone. — Passing-tone.   Same  as  passing- note. — Pres- 
sure-tone, in  music,  a  tone  produced  with  a  sudden  in- 
crease of  force  as  soon  as  it  is  sounded.    See  pressure-note. 
— Quarter  tone,  in  music.  See  quarter-tone. — Resultant 
tone.    Same  as  combinational  tone.—  Secondary  tone. 
Same  as  harmonic.— Simple  tone,  a  tone  that  cannot  be 
resolved  into  partial  tones. —  Stopped  tone,  in  playing  on 
musical  instruments  of  the  stringed  and  brass  wind  groups, 
a  tone  produced  from  a  stopped  string,  or  with  the  use  of 
valves,  or  with  the  insertion  of  the  hand  into  the  bell,  so 
as  to  modify  the  pitch.—  Summational  tone.    See  com- 
binational tone. — Suspended  tone.    See  suspension,  5.  — 
Sustained  tone.     See  sustained.—  Syncopated  tone. 
See  syncopate.— Tartini's  tone.     Same  as  di/erential 
tone.    See  resultant,  a.  =Syn.  1.  Xoise,  etc.    See  sounds. 

tone1  (ton),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tonerf,  ppr.  toning. 
[Early  mod.  E.  also  toone;  <  tone1,  n.    Cf.  tune, 
i'.]    1.  trans.  1.  To  tune.     See  tune. 
To  Toone,  modulari. 

Levins,  Manip.  Vocab.  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  p.  168. 

2.  To  utter  in  an  affected  or  drawling  tone. 
Shutting  the  eyes,  distorting  the  face,  and  speaking 

through  the  nose  .  .  .  cannot  so  properly  be  called  preach- 
ing as  foning  of  a  sermon.  South,  Sermons,  IV.  i. 

3.  To  give  tone  or  quality  to,  in  respect  either 
to  sound  or  to  color  or  tint. 

He  had  not  forgotten  the  words  ;  .  .  .  whenever  I  spoke, 
they  sounded  in  my  voice  to  his  ear ;  and  their  echo  totted 
every  answer  he  gave  me. 

Charlotte  Bronte,  Jane  Eyre,  xxxv. 

A  fine  stucco,  wrought  to  smoothness,  toned  like  marble, 
and  painted  over  with  the  blue  and  red  and  green  deco- 
rations proper  to  the  Doric  style. 

J.  A.  Symonds,  Italy  and  Greece,  p.  189. 

4.  In  pliotog.,  to  alter  the  color,  as  of  a  picture 
in  finishing  it,  to  give  it  greater  brilliancy  or  a 
more  agreeable  tint.    This  is  performed  by  the  action 
of  a  chemical  solution  of  which  the  chief  agent,  in  the 
case  of  ordinary  silver  prints  on  paper,  is  usually  chlorid 
of  gold,  and  changes  the  natural  reddish  line  to  a  deeper 
brown,  or  to  black  or  gray,  etc..  as  desired. 

If  not  toned,  it  will  have  an  unpleasant  coppery  color, 
which  seems  almost  unavoidable  in  developed  prints. 

Lea,  Photography,  p.  262. 

To  tone  down,  (a)  In  painting,  to  soften  the  coloring 
of,  as  a  picture,  so  that  a  subdued  harmony  of  tint  may 
prevail,  and  all  undue  glare  be  avoided.  (6)  To  give  a 
more  subdued  tone  to ;  reduce  or  moderate  the  charac- 
teristic opinions  or  expressions  of:  render  less  confident, 
pronounced,  or  decided;  soften. 

It  was  very  possible  that  her  philosophic  studies  li:ul 
taught  her  the  art  of  reflection,  and  that,  as  she  would 
have  said  herself,  she  was  tremendously  totted  tl«trn. 

IL  James,  Jr..  Confidence,  xvi. 


tone 

To  tone  up,  to  give  a  higher  tone  or  character  to  ;  make 
more  vigorous  or  forcible  :  heighten ;  strengthen. 

II.  intritiiM.  1.  To  take  on  a  particular  tom-; 
specifically,  to  assume  color  or  tint. 

If  the  in  i Hi ^  an  fumtMl  in  :i  !MI\  and  are  left  in  too  long, 
they  will  tune  to  a  cold  blue.  l.r»,  rhotngraphy,  p.  1~~. 

2.  To  himnoni/.i'  in  toni1,  i-nlnv,  or  tint. 

Beaded  passementerie,  which  ttnit*  in  with  the  delicate 
shades  of  blue,  and  pink  chilfon,  and  durk  vi -h,  I. 

'/'/«  Si»-,-intnr  (St.  LoulsX  XI.  327. 

To  tone  up,  to  gain  in  tone,  strength,  or  vigor. 

The  I'.rnsnns  pnaHud  through  Washington  the  other  day 
I'luiii  thr  South,  and  (*poke  of  going  to  Atlantic  City  to  tone 
up  a  little  before  the  season. 

C.  D.  Warner,  Their  Pilgrimage,  p.  28. 

tone'-'t  (ton),  imli-f.  jinni.  [ME.  tniu;  ton,  toon, 
fmif,  in  the  tone  (Sc.  the  tanr),  a  iiiisilivisimi  of 
tln-1  one,  that  one.  Cf.  father.]  One:  originally 
and  usually  preceded  by  the,  and  usually  fol- 
lowed by  MM  tulliir.  See  etymology.  Compare 
father. 

Thou  suldc  doo  bathe  [both) .  .  .  the  tarn  and  ( he  lather, 
llampole,  Prose  Treatises  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  29. 

The  toon  yeveth  conysaunce, 
And  the  tiither  ignoraunce. 

I!:: in.  tlfthe  ROM,  1.  5558. 

Many  other  thluges,  touchyng  the  pestilent  secte  of  Lu- 
ther and  Tyndale.  by  the  tone  bygone  In  Saxony :  and  by 
I  In-  tothrr  lalinii  n-d  to  be  brought  into  England. 

Sir  T.  More,  Worship  of  Images,  Utopia,  Int.,  p.  xct. 

tone-color  (ton'kul'or),  n.  In  musical  acoux- 
tics,  same  as  timbre.  " 

The  variety  of  ttine-cntmir  .  .  .  and  the  brilliant  effects 
obtainable  by  a  full  sized  baud  of  artist-performers. 

drove,  Diet.  Music,  IV.  472. 

toned  (tond),  a.  [<  tone*  +  -erf2.]  Having 
tone  or  a  tone :  much  used  in  composition :  as, 
high-tolierf;  shrill-tonerf.  Specifically— (o)  In  a  state 
of  proper  tension ;  strung. 

It  may  be  doubted  whether  there  ever  existed  a  human 
being  whose  mind  was  quite  as  firmly  toned  at  eighty  as 
at  forty.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  xiv. 

(6)  Tinted ;  slightly  colored :  noting  paper  and  other  fab- 
rics :  as,  a  two-toned  ribbon,  (c).  In  photoy.,  treated  with 
chemicals  to  Improve  the  color.—' Toned  paper,  paper  of 
a  very  pale  amber  tint,  intermediate  between  warm  butf 
and  ivory-white. 

What  is  often  called  toned  paper  is  nearer  the  natural 
color  —  a  yellowish  shade — of  the  pulp. 

Ilarper't  Mag.,  LXXV.  120. 

toneless  (ton'les),  a.  [<  towel  +  -less."]  With- 
out tone;  unmodulated;  unaccentuated. 

His  voice  .  .  .  was  to  Grandcourt's  toneless  drawl  .  .  . 

as  the  deep  notes  of  a  violoncello  to  the  broken  discourse 

of  poultry  and  other  lazy  gentry  In  the  afternoon  sunshine. 

George  Eliot,  Daniel  Deronda,  xxix. 

tonelessness  (ton'les-nes),  w.  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  toneless;  lack  of  toue,  in  any 
sense. 

Any  dulness  or  tonelessitess  on  percussion  at  one  apex 
must,  In  a  doubtful  case,  be  regarded  as  of  great  signin- 
cance.  lancet,  1889,  II.  1294. 

tone-master  (ton'mas'ter),  n.  A  master  or  ex- 
pert in  the  artistic  use  of  tones ;  a  trained  and 
experienced  musical  composer. 

tone-measurer  (ton'mezh'ur-er),  n.  Same  as 
monoehord. 

tone-painting  (ton 'pan 'ting),  n.  The  art. 
process,  or  result  of  depicting  by  means  of 
tones ;  musical  description  or  suggestion. 

toner  (to'ner),  n.    One  who  or  that  which  tones. 

Sulphuric  and  nitric  acids  have  some  claim  to  be  re- 
garded as  toners  of  the  vasomotor  nerves. 

Medical  Xews,  1111.  499. 

tone-relationship  (ton're-la'shon-ship),  «.  In 
nuixif,  same  as  relation,  9. 

tone-syllable  (ton'sil'a-bl),  n.  An  accented 
syllable.  Imp.  Diet. 

tong1  (tdng),  «.  [<  ME.  tongc,  tange,  <  AS.  tange, 
tonge,  also  tang  =  OFries.  tange  =  MD.  tang'he, 
D.  tang,  a  pair  of  tongs  or  pincers,  =  MLG. 
tange  =  OHG.  zanga,  MHG.  Or.  sange  =  Icel. 
ti'mg  (tang-)  =  Sw.  t&ng  =  Dan.  tang,  tongs:  cf. 
OHG.  zangar,  MHG.  sanger,  biting,  sharp,  live- 
ly ;  Teut.  V  lung  =  Gr.  Sanveiv  =  Skt.  •/  itaiic,  dac, 
bite.  Cf.  tang1.']  1.  One  of  a  number  of  hold- 
ing- and  lifting-instruments  of  various  forms. 
They  may  be  grouped  under  three  types :  those  consisting 
of  two  arms  hinged  or  pivoted  together  near  the  upper  or 
handle  end,  as  the  common  fire-tongs ;  those  consisting  of 
two  arms  joined  together  by  a  spring  at  the  top,  as  sugar- 
tougs;  and  those  in  which  the  two  anna  are  joined  to- 
gether by  a  pivot  near  the  lower  end,  as  the  blacksmiths' 
tongs.  Their  special  names  are  chiefly  descriptive  of  the 
shape  of  the  short  arms  of  the  two  levers  that  form  the 
biting  part  or  jaw,  as  flat-bit  tongs^  crnok-tnnyt,  etc.  Tongs 
are  also  named  from  their  use,  as  bottle-tongs,  crufibl?- 
tony*,  wirt-tongs,  etc.  (See  ice-tony*,  lazy-tongs,  oyster- 
tontj*.  pipe -tuny*,  guyar-hng*.)  Xow  always  used  in  the 
plural,  and  often  in  the  phrase  pair  «/  t.,,,  i*  «l.>i^nating 
one  implement.  The  plural  form  is  also  rarely  used  as  a 
singular.  See  cut  in  next  column,  and  cuts  under  pinch- 
ing-tongs  and  punch. 


8876 


tongue 

tonge-t,  «.    An  old  spelling  of 

tonger  (ton^'i'-r),  M.  f<  tony1  +  -«•!.]  One 
wliii.sr  i>i-i-iijiiitiiiii  is  the  ditching  of  oysters 
with  tongs.  Finherien  of  ('.  S.,  II.  515. 

tonging  (tflng'ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  ton;/1,  r.] 
The  use  of  the  oyster-tongs  ;  the  method  or  prac- 
tice of  taking  oysters  with  tongs.  Fisheries  oj 
i  .  .v,  ll..-)i:i. 

tongkang(tong'knng'),  n.  [E.  Ind.]  A  kind  of 
boat  or  junk  used  in  the  Eastern  Archipelago. 


Thu  havest  clivers  (claws}  suthe  stronge, 

Tim  tuengst  [twlngest]  thar-mld  so  (as]  doth  a  tonne. 

Old  and  Nightingale  (ed.  Wright),  I.  156. 
The  tonijti  that  drow  the  nayles  out 
Of  fet,  of  handes,  al  about. 

Holy  Rood  (F,  E.  T.  8.),  p.  188. 
With  that  the  wicked  carle,  the  malster  Smith, 
A  paire  of  red-whot  yron  '"/'';.-  did  take 
Out  of  the  burning  cinders,  and  therewith 
Under  his  side  him  nipt       Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  v.  44. 
He  sat  by  the  fireside,  .  .  .  writing  the  name  of  his 
mistress  In  the  ashes  with  an  old  tongs  that  had  lost  one 
of  its  legs.  Irving,  .Salmagundi,  No.  2.    (Danes.) 

Sure  the  shovel  and  tongs 
To  each  other  belongs. 

Later,  Widow  Machree. 
(Tongs  were  formerly  used  in  rough  burlesque  music : 

I  have  a  reasonable  good  ear  In  music.  Let 's  have  the 
tongs  and  the  bones.  Shot.,  M.  N.  D.,  iv.  1.  82.] 

2.  In  diamond-cutting,  a  two-footed  wooden 
stand  that  has  at  one  end  a  vise-like  iron  hold- 
er, into  which  the  dop  containing  the  diamond 
is  fastened,  holding  the  diamond  against  the 
wheel. —  3.  pi.  A  device  for  anchoring  the  body 
of  a  car  to  the  track  when  it  is  not  in  use.  Car- 
Builder's  Diet. — 4.  pi.  Trousers.  [Slang,  New 
Eng.] 

The  boys  dressed  In  tmujs,  a  name  for  pantaloons  or 
overalls  that  had  come  Into  use.  S.  Jttdd,  .Margaret,  1.  6. 

Asparagus-tongs,  a  pair  of  tongs  with  broad  flat  blades, 
one  of  which  has  a  noolced  or  turned-up  end,  to  retain  the 
stalks  of  asparagus.  A  spoon  and  a  fork  are  sometimes 
hinged  together  in  place  of  the  blades. — Clam-tongs,  an 
instrument  for  tongfng  clams,  like  oyster-tongs,  but  dif- 
fering in  the  width  of  the  head,  which  averages  3}  feet. 
—  Coral-tongs,  tongs  used  In  the  coral  fishery.  — Dog. 
tongs.  See  the  quotation. 

We  have  never  heard  of  dog  tongs  out  of  Wales.  Mr. 
Owen  figures  one  of  these  instruments,  which  It  Is  not 
easy  to  describe  without  an  illustration.  They  were  used 
for  catching  dogs  which  were  so  ill-trained  as  to  flghtdur- 
ing  the  time  of  service.  N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  I.  479. 

Hammer  and  tongs.  See  hammer*.— Sardine-tongs, 
small  tongs,  like  sugar-tongs  but  with  broad  flat  blades, 
used  for  lifting  sardines  out  of  the  box  without  breaking 
them.— Sliding  tongs.  See  slide.— Tourmalin  tongs. 
See  polariscope. 

tong1  (tong),  r.  [«0M0l,n.]  I.  trans.  To  seize, 
hold,  or  take  with  tongs. 

Though  there  Is  a  planting  Interest  at  Mobile,  Ala.,  most 
of  the  oysters  on  sale  are  of  native  growth,  and  tongcd  In 
a  part  of  the  bay  called  the  "  gully. 

Fitheria  of  U.  S.,  V.  U.  548. 

H.   intrans.  To  handle  or  use  tongs ;   cap- 
ture something,  as  oysters,  with  tongs. 
He  fishes,  he  tomjs  for  oysters. 

ScrHmer-t  Mag.,  VIII.  512. 

tong2*,  ".     An  old  spelling  of  tongue. 

tonga  (tong'gfi),  n.  [<  Hind,  tdnt/d.]  A  light 
two-wheeled  vehicle  with  wooden  axletrees, 
drawn  by  ponies  or  oxen,  and  much  used  on  the 
up-country  roads  in  British  India. 

The  Himalayan  tmiya  is  a  thing  of  delight  It  Is  easily 
described,  for  in  principle  it  is  the  ancient  Persian  war- 
chariot,  though  the  accommodation  is  so  modified  as  to 
allow  four  persons  to  sit  in  it  back  to  back. 

F.  M.  Crawford,  Mr.  Isaacs,  ix. 

Tonga  bean  (tong'ga  ben).     See  tonka-bean. 

Tongan  (tong'gan),  a.  and  n.  [<  Tonga  (see 
def.)  +  -*«!•]"  L'  a.  Relating  to  the  Tonga  Isl- 
ands. See  n. 

II.  n.  An  inhabitant  of  the  Tonga  or  Friend- 
ly Islands,  a  group  of  islands  (so  called  from 
Tonga  or  Tonga-tabu,  one  of  the  chief  islands) 
and  Kingdom  in  the  South  Pacific,  east-south- 
east of  the  Fiji  Islands. 

tonge1t,  n.     A  Middle  English  form  of  tong1. 


tongman  (tdng'man),  n.;  pi.  tongmen  (-men). 
One  who  uses  the  tongs  in  taking  oysters  ;  u 
tonger.  Also  tonymnan.  f  inherit-/,  nt  I  .  .S.,  II. 
525. 

Tongrian  beds.  The  name  given  to  the  lower 
division  of  the  Oligocene  in  Belgium  :  so  called 
from  Tongres  in  Belgium.  It  is  the  equivalent 
of  the  Egeln  beds  of  Germany. 

tongs  (tdngz).  n.  pi.    See  to/in1. 

tongsman  (tongz'man),  n.  Same  as  tongman. 
Daridmiii. 

tongue  (tung),  it.  [An  awkward  un-English 
spelling  (first  used  in  early  mod.  E.,  and  appar. 
simulating  the  terminal  form  of  F.  langue, 
tongue  ;  cf.  gangue  for  gang,  twangue  for  twang, 
etc.)  of  what  would  be  reg.  mod.  "long  or  rather 
"tttng,  early  mod.  E.  also  toong;  <  ME.  tonge, 
tunge,  <  AS.  tunge  =.  OS.  tunge  =  OFries.  ttinge  = 
MD.  tone/he,  D.  tong  =  MLG.  LG.  tunge  =  OHG. 
zungd,  MHG.  G.  zunge  =  Icel.  tunga  =  Sw.  tvnga 
=  Dan.  tunge  =  Goth,  tuggo  =  IT.  Gael,  teanga 
(for  "ilenga)  =  OL.  (lingua,  L.  lingua  (  >  It  .  lingua 
=  Sp.  lengua  =  Pg.  lingoa,  lingua  =  F.  langue), 
tongue  ;  perhaps  cognate  with  OBulg.  jreruiW 
=  Bohem.Ja^yKyori/iA'iZ,  etc.,  =  OPruss.  insuicia, 
tongue,  and  possibly  with  Skt.  jihva,  Zend  juhu, 
tongue.  The  Gr.  word  is  entirely  different  (see 
glossa).  From  the  L.  form  of  the  word  are  de- 
rived E.  lingual,  etc.  ,  language*.]  1  .  The  princi- 
pal organ  of  the  special  sense  of  taste  or  tne  gus- 
tatory faculty:  the  lingual  apparatus,  or  lingua. 
It  Is  usually  a  fleshy  and  freely  movable  mass  which  partly 
fills  the  mouth,  and  has  important  functions  in  the  acta 
of  talking  and  eating.  Together  with  the  lips,  teeth,  and 
cheeks,  the  tongue  serres  to  articulate,  modulate,  or  qual- 
ify sounds  produced  in  the  windpipe,  and  In  man  Is  thus 
an  organ  of  speech  ;  it  is  equally  concerned  in  the  many 
natural  cries  of  animals,  the  songs  of  birds,  etc.  It  is  a 
direct  aid  In  the  process  of  mastication,  In  directing  food 
between  the  teeth,  and  in  the  act  of  swallowing  or  deglu- 
tition, by  forcing  food  and  drink  from  the  mouth  through 
the  fauces  Into  the  pharynx.  It  is  concerned  In  spitting, 
and  in  almost  every  action  in  which  the  mouth  takes  part. 
The  tongue  Is  often  a  prehensile  organ,  as  for  lapping  or 
licking  ;  sometimes  a  rasp  or  file,  as  in  the  lion  and  the 
snail  ;  sometimes  a  dart  or  spear,  as  in  woodpeckers,  and 
in  chameleons  and  many  other  reptiles.  The  tongue  is 
rarely  rudimentary  or  wanting  in  vertebrates,  as  In  some 
birds  and  the  aglossal  batrachians.  It  is  forked  in  ser- 
pents. Its  structure  and  mechanism  are  more  elaborate  in 
some  of  the  lower  vertebrates,  especially  in  birds  and  rep- 
tiles, than  in  mammals.  In  these  last  the  tongue  is  chiefly 
a  mass  of  muscle  attached  to  the  hyoid  bone  and  lower  jaw, 
and  covered  with  mucous  membrane,  (a)  In  man  the 
tongue  is  placed  in  the  floor  of  the  mouth,  between  the 
two  branches  of  the  lower  jaw.  The  base  or  root  of  the 
tongue  Is  fixed  to  the  hyold  or  tongue-bone  ;  the  top.  sides, 
and  dorsum  are  free  ;  a  median  fold  of  mucous  membrane, 
the  bridle  of  the  tongue,  or/renum  lingua,  runs  to  its  tip. 
Like  other  median  or  azygous  structures,  the  tongue  con- 
sists of  two  symmetrical  halves  on  the  right  and  left  of 
a  middle  vertical  partition,  or  septum  linyua,  of  fibrous 
tissue  ;  another  sheet  of  such  tissue,  the  hyoglossal  mem- 
brane, connects  the  under  side  of  the  tongue  with  the  hy- 
oid bone.  The  Intrinsic  muscular  fibers  of  the  tongue 
constitute  the  Kngualu;  the  extrinsic  muscles(connectlng 


PCo 


Dorsum  of  Human  Tongue  (reduced). 

£,  epiglottis;  RG,  median  glosso  epigloitic  recess;  G,  glandules 
at  base  of  tongue;  A.  tonsil;  Pea,  circunivallate  paptlLr  i  PM,  me- 
dian one  of  these  papilla ;  Pf,  Cuneiform  papillae ;  rCo.  filiform  pa- 
pilla: ;  PS.  wrinkles  and  furrows  on  the  edges  of  the  tongue. 


tongue 

it  with  other  structures,  yet  forming  a  part  of  its  sub- 
stance) are  the  hyoglossus,  the  amiokyofiomi  sli/loylossus, 
palatoglossus,  in  pairs  each,  and  a  small  part  of  the  superior 
constrictor  of  the  pharynx.  These  are  arranged  in  a  very 
intricate  manner,  with  the  result  that  not  only  does  the 
tongue  move  in  every  direction,  but  also  that  its  shape 
changes  with  its  motions.  The  arteries  of  the  tongue  are 
derived  chiefly  from  the  lingual,  but  also  from  the  facial  and 
ascending  pharyngeal.  The  nerves  of  the  tongue  are  four 
pairs  The  motor  nerve  is  the  hypoglossal.  The  nerves 
of  common  sensation  and  of  the  special  gustatory  sense 
are  the  lingual  or  gustatory  branch  of  the  trifacial,  the 
lingual  branch  of  the  facial  (the  chorda  tympani),  and  the 
lingual  branch  of  the  glossopharyngeal.  Of  these  the  last- 
named  is  specially  concerned  in  gustation;  the  first, 
though  named  "gustatory,"  is  simply  sensory;  the  pre- 
cise function  of  the  chorda  tympani  is  still  in  question. 
The  lingual  mucous  membrane  on  the  dorsum  of  the 
tongue  is  peculiar  in  several  respects.  It  consists  of  a 
layer  of  connective  tissue  forming  a  corium  supporting 
special  papilla?,  covered  with  epithelium.  The  corium  is 
a  network  in  which  minify  numerous  vessels  and  nerves. 
The  papilla;  are  of  three  kinds:  (1)  large  cirmmvallate 
papillae,  eight  or  ten  in  number,  set  in  a  A  at  the  back  of 
the  tongue,  shaped  like  truncated  cones  set  on  end  in  cup- 
like  depressions,  whence  the  name ;  (2)  iniddle-sized/«m<;t- 
forrn  papilla)  scattered  irregularly  over  the  surface,  form- 
ing rounded  red  eminences  like  mushrooms,  whence  the 
name ;  (3)  small  conical  or  filiform  papilla?,  covering  the 
anterior  two  thirds  of  the  surface,  each  ending  in  a  num- 
ber of  little  processes.  It  is  these  that  are  specially  con- 
cerned in  the  whitish  coating  or  furring  of  the  tongue.  Be- 
sides these  papilla?  there  are  some  other  simple  ones.  The 
tongue  is  also  furnished  with  two  kinds  of  glands,  mucous 
and  serous.  The  microscopic  structure  of  some  papilla? 
includes  certain  bodies  called  taste-budi.  The  epithelium 
of  the  tongue  is  scaly,  and  resembles  epidermis.  At  the 
base  of  the  tongue  behind  is  the  epiglottis,  and  beyond 
this  the  opening  of  the  larynx.  (See  also  cuts  under  •mouth 
and  tonsil.)  (8)  In  most  mammals  the  tongue  is  longer, 
thinner,  and  more  mobile  than  in  man,  though  its  struc- 
ture is  very  similar.  It  is  very  slender  and  very  protrusile 
in  some,  as  the  ant-eaters.  (See  cut  under  tamandtta.) 
The  fibrous  septum  may  develop  a  special  gristly  struc- 
ture, the  so-called  "  worm  "  or  lytta,  as  in  the  dog.  (-y)  In 
birds,  with  some  exceptions,  the  tongue  is  very  thin,  flat, 
narrow,  and  horny,  probably  subserving  but  little  the  sense 
of  taste ;  it  is  rudimentary  in  some,  as  the  pelican,  Ibis, 
kingfisher,  etc. ;  large  and  fleshy  in  some,  as  the  parrot, 
flamingo,  duck,  goose,  etc.;  worm-shaped,  barbed  at  the 
end,  and  extremely  protrusile  in  the  woodpecker  (see 
cut  under  sagittUingual) ;  slender  and  feathery  in  the 
toucan ;  and  with  a  hard  nail,  a  brush,  and  various  other 
modifications  in  different  birds.  It  is  supported  on  a 
special  glossohyal  bone,  and  its  hyoid  basis  and  muscular 
arrangements  are  often  highly  developed.  (S)  Among  the 
notable  tongues  of  reptiles  are  those  which  can  be  darted 
out  to  catch  insects.  (See  cut  under  Spelerpes.)  This  is 
effected  in  various  ways :  in  some  cases,  as  in  the  toad,  the 
tongue  is  fixed  in  front  and  free  behind.  The  soft  slender 


Forked  Tongue  of  Serpent  (Copperhead). 

forked  tongue  of  a  snake  has  been  invested  by  popular 
imagination  with  a  stinging  and  poisonous  action ;  but  it 
is  quite  harmless,  and  serves  chiefly  as  a  feeler.  (See  also 
cut  under  snake.) 

Every  one  that  lappeth  of  the  water  with  his  tongue,  as  a 
dog  lappeth,  him  shall  thou  set  by  himself.     Judges  vii.  0. 

2.  Specifically,  in  cookery,  a  beefs  tongue  pre- 
pared for  the  table :  as,  smoked  tongue. —  3.  In 
conch.,  the  lingual  ribbon,  orodontophore,  bear- 
ing the  radula,  or  rasping  surface,  a  structure 
highly  characteristic  of  those  mollusks  which 
have  heads,  as  gastropods.  See  the  technical 
names  (with  cuts  under  radula  and  ribbon). — 
4.  In  entom.,  some  mouth-part  or  conformation 
of  mouth-parts  serving  as  a  tongue  or  suggest- 
ing one ;  a  proboscis ;  a  haustellum ;  an  antlia : 
as,  the  long  spirally  rolled  tongue  of  a  butterfly 
or  moth;  specifically,  the  central  lobe  of  the 
ligula  of  a  mandibulate  insect.  See  the  tech- 
nical words,  and  cut  under  haustellum. —  5.  In 
various  figurative  uses,  the  faculty  or  mode  of 
speech ;  speech,  (a)  The  faculty  or  power  of  speech ; 
capacity  of  expression. 

The  better  tonge  she  hadde,  ffor  she  was  of  all  the  worlde 
the  felrest  speker  and  the  beste. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  322. 

0,  helpe  thou  my  weake  wit,  and  sharpen  my  dull  long ! 
Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.,  Prol.,  st.  2. 

But  the  tongue  can  no  man  tame ;  it  is  an  unruly  evil, 
full  of  deadly  poison.  Jas.  iii.  8. 

This  our  life  exempt  from  public  haunt 

Finds  tongues  in  trees,  books  in  the  running  brooks. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  ii.  1.  18. 

(6)  The  act  or  habit  of  speaking;  utterance;  discourse; 
sometimes,  fluency  of  speech ;  talk. 

Use  more  respect,  and,  woman,  'twill  become  you ; 
At  least,  less  tongue.    Fletcher,  Double  Marriage,  iv.  3. 
Don't  be  sparing  of  your  Speech  with  one  that  is  full  of 
Tongue.       N.  Bailey,  tr.  of  Colloquies  of  Erasmus,  I.  116. 
(c)  The  manner  of  speaking  as  regards  sound ;  voice ;  tone ; 
specifically,  in  sporting  language,  the  voice  of  a  hound  or 
other  dog  :  as,  to  give  tongue. 


G376 

With  soft  low  tongue  and  lowly  courtesy. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  Ind.,  i.  114. 
Every  muse  shall  join  her  tuneful  tongue. 

Buna,  Death  of  Mir  . I.  H.  lilair. 

The  tongue  [of  the  bloodhound  should  be]  loud,  long, 
deep,  ;md  melodious. 

Dogs  of  Ureat  Britain  and  America,  p.  56. 

(d)  The  character  of  speech  with  regard  to  meaning  or 
intention. 

Be  of  fair  beerynge  &  of  good  tunije. 

Babces  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  37. 
Speak  to  me  home,  mince  not  the  general  tongue: 
Niinir  Cleopatra  as  she  is  call'd  in  Home. 

Shak.,  A.  and  C.,  i.  2.  109. 

(e)  The  mode  or  form  of  expression ;  especially,  the  sum 
of  the  words  used  by  a  particular  nation  ;  a  language. 

Beuertere  is  as  myche  to  say 

In  englisch  tunge  as  turne  asen. 

Hymn*  to  Virgin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  92. 
\Ve  must  be  free  or  die,  who  speak  the  tongue 
That  Shakspeare  spake. 
Wordsworth,  Poems  on  Independence  and  Liberty,  xvi. 

(/)  Words  or  declarations  only ;  mere  speech  or  talk,  as 
opposed  to  thoughts  or  actions. 

Let  us  not  love  in  word,  neither  in  tongue,  but  in  deed 
and  In  truth.  1  John  iii.  18. 

(g)  A  people  or  race,  as  distinguished  by  its  language. 

I  will  gather  all  nations  and  tongues.  Isa.  Ixvi.  18. 

(A1)  Mention  ;  fame ;  eulogy. 

She  was  born  noble ;  let  that  title  find  her  a  private 
grave,  but  neither  tongue  nor  honour.  Beau,  and  Fl. 
(i)  A  vote ;  a  voice.  [Rare.] 

Of  [on  ?]  him  that  did  not  ask,  but  mock,  [do  you]  bestow 
Your  sued-for  tongues'  Shale.,  Cor.,  ii.  3.  216. 

6.  Anything  considered  to  resemble  an  ani- 
mal's tongue  in  shape,  position,  or  function. 

This  is  known  as  the  North  Deposit,  and  is  separated  by 
a  tongue  of  barren  dolomite  from  another  ore-bearing  por- 
tion. Ure,  Diet.,  IV.  1004. 

Columns  with  richly  carved  capitals,  and,  like  so  many 
columns  of  all  ages  in  this  region,  with  tongues  of  foliage 
at  their  bases.  E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  207. 

Especially— (a)  A  long  narrow  strip  of  land  running  out 
into  a  sea  or  lake ;  also,  a  gulf  or  outstretched  bay  (Isa.  xi. 
15).  (6)  A  tapering  jet  of  flame,  (c)  The  pin  or  tang  of  a 
buckle  or  brooch  which  pierces  the  strap,  ribbon,  or  object 
to  be  fastened,  (d)  The  short  movable  rail  of  a  switch  by 
which  the  wheels  are  directed  to  one  or  the  other  line  of 
rails,  (e)  The  pole  of  a  carriage,  car,  or  other  vehicle,  to 
which  the  horses  are  yoked.  (f)  A  projecting  strip  worked 
on  the  edge  of  a  board,  used  to  form  a  joint  by  fitting  into 
a  corresponding  groove  In  another  board,  (g)  The  pointer 
or  pin  of  a  balance.  See  cut  under  balance,  (fet)  NauL,  a 
short  piece  of  rope  spliced  into  the  upper  part  of  standing 
backstays  to  form  an  eye ;  also,  the  upper  piece  of  a  built 
mast,  (i)  The  vibratile  reed  of  a  musical  instrument  of 
the  reed  group,  particularly  if  made  of  metal,  as  in  the 
harmonium,  the  concertina,  et«.  Compare  cuts  under  reed. 

(f)  The  clapper  of  a  bell.    (*)  That  part  of  the  blade  of  a 
sword  on  which  the  grip,  shell,  and  pommel  are  fixed.   (0 
A  narrow  strip  of  leather  or  kid,  over  which  the  uppers  or 
sides  of  a  boot  or  shoe  are  laced  together,    (n»)  A  young  or 
small  sole.   Compare  tongue-fish.   Halliwell.    [Prov.  Eng.] 

The  average  weight  of  the  fish  has  diminished.  Young 
specimens  form  the  majority  of  the  soles  In  the  market, 
and  are  sold  under  the  names  of  "slips"  or  "tongues." 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  249. 

(n)  The  sting  of  a  bee.  llalliu'ell.  [Prov.  Eng.]  (o)  The 
movable  arm  of  a  bevel,  the  principal  member  being  the 
stock,  which  forms  the  case  when  the  instrument  Is  closed. 
E.  H.  Knight.  See  cut  under  bevel.  (j>)  A  current  of 
water,  narrow,  deep,  and  smooth,  running  rapidly  between 
rocks  without  breaking  or  twisting ;  a  sled-run.  A  tongue 
is  well-known  to  anglers  as  a  favorite  resting-place  of  sal- 
mon in  their  laborious  ascent  of  rapid  streams. 

7.  One  of  the  seven  (later  eight)  divisions  or 
"nations"  composing  the  order  of  the  Hospi- 
talers; also,  a  meeting  of  a  division — Along 
tongue.    See  />  //•/'.    A  tongue  too  long  for  one's 
teeth,  an  overready  or  indiscreet  tongue.    (Colloq.) 

Hum !  Eve,  wasn't  your  tongue  a  little  too  long  for  your 
teeth  just  now?  C.  Reade,  Love  me  Little,  x. 

Auld  wives' tongues.  Seeauld.— Black  tongue,  (a) 
An  affection  characterized  by  a  discoloration,  at  first  black, 
fading  later  into  brown,  of  the  filiform  papilla?  of  the 
tongue.  Also  called  nigritis  linguse.  (b)  A  fever  which 
prevailed  in  the  western  United  States  in  the  winter  of 
1842-3.  Dunylison.  (e)  An  inflammation  of  the  tongue 
occurring  in  some  forms  of  epidemic  erysipelas. — Con- 
fusion of  tongues,  according  to  the  account  in  Gen.  xi., 
a  confusion  of  speech  inflicted  on  the  builders  of  the  tower 
of  Babel,  resulting  in  their  dispersion :  generally  regarded 
as  the  first  occasion  of  a  difference  of  languages.  —  Double- 
tongue.  See  Jtuscus.—'EsS  and  tongue.  See  eggl.— 
Excision  of  the  tongue.  See  Chassaignac's,  Jacque's, 
Jfunneley's,  Regnoli's^Roux's,  and  Whitehead's  operations 
for  excision  of  the  tongue,  under  operation. — Gift  Of 
tongues.  See  gift.— Lfguliform  tongue.  See  liyuli- 
form. — Mother  tongue.  See  mother-tongue. — On  (or  at) 
the  tip  (or  end)  of  one's  tongue,  on  the  point  or  verge 
of  utterance. 
God  forgive  me,  but  I  had  a  sad  lie  at  my  tongue's  end. 

Richardson,  Pamela,  I.  169. 

It  was  on  the  tip  of  the  boy's  tongue  to  relate  what  had 
followed ;  but  ...  he  checked  himself. 

Dickens,  Martin  Chuzzlewlt,  xxix. 
Raphe  of  the  tongue.  See  raphc.  —  Strawberry 
tongue.  See  strawberry. — The  tongue  of  the  trump, 
the  tongue  of  a  jews'-harp;  henceTThe  most  important 
person  or  thing.  [Scotch.] 

An'  there  will  be  black-lippit  Johnnie, 
The  tongue  o'  the  trump  to  them  a*. 

Burns,  Election  Ballads,  ii. 


tongue-compressor 

The  tongues,  foreign  languages. 

In  turning  over  those  same  leaves  apace, 

To  shew  his  skill  i'  th'  tongues,  heel  nod  his  head. 

Times'  Whistle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  29. 
What  is  "pourquoi"?  do  or  not  do?    I  would  I  had  be- 
stowed that  time  in  the  tongues  that  I  have  in  fencing, 
dancing,  and  bear-baiting.  Shale.,  T.  N.,  i.  3.  97. 

To  bite  the  tongue.  See  bite.—lo  find  one's  tongue, 
to  be  able  to  speak  ;  recover  the  power  of  speech. 

But  Priam  found  the  fire  ere  he  his  tongue. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  i.  1.  74. 

To  give  tongue.  See  givei.— To  hold  one's  tongue. 
See  AoWi.  —  To  keep  one's  tonguet.to  be  silent. 

When  Biondello  comes,  he  waits  on  thee ; 

But  I  will  charm  him  first  to  leeep  his  tongue. 

Shale.,  T.  of  the  S.,  i.  1.  214. 

Tongue-and-groove  joint.  See  cut  under  joint,  1  (e). — 
Tongue-scapular.  See  scapular.— To  throw  tongue, 
to  give  tongue,  as  dogs.— To  wag  one's  (the)  tongue, 
to  speak  or  talk :  used  in  contempt. 

What  have  I  done,  that  thou  darest  wag  thy  tongue 
In  noise  so  rude  against  me?     Shalt.,  Hamlet,  iii.  4.  39. 

Wooden  tongue.    See  the  quotation. 

In  cattle  the  disease  [actinomycosis]  manifests  itself  by 
firm  tumours  in  the  jaw,  in  the  alveoli  of  the  teeth,  and 
particularly  by  a  great  enlargement  and  induration  of  the 
tongue  -wooden  tongue. 

E.  Klein,  Micro-Organisms  and  Disease,  p.  148. 

=  Syn.  5  (e).  Tongue  is  the  Anglo-Saxon  equivalent  for 
language.  See  language. 

tongue  (tune),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tongued,  ppr. 
tonguing.  [<  tongue, «.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  chide; 
scold;  reproach. 

I'll  listen  to  the  common  censure  now, 

How  the  world  tongues  me  when  my  ear  lies  low. 

iliddleton,  Michaelmas  Term,  iv.  4. 

2.  To  speak ;  utter. 

"I'is  still  a  dream,  or  else  such  stuff  as  madmen 
Tongue  and  brain  not.        Shot.,  Cymbellne,  v.  4.  147. 

No  stone  is  fitted  in  yon  marble  girth 

Whose  echo  shall  not  tongue  thy  glorious  doom. 

Tennyson,  Tiresias. 

3.  In  playing  on  musical  wind-instruments,  to 
modify  or  interrupt  the  tone  of  by  means  of  a 
stroke  of  the  tongue,  so  as  to  produce  a  mar- 
cato  or  staccato  effect,  as  in  the  flute,  the  cor- 
net, etc.     See  tonguing.    Also  tip. —  4.  To  join 
or  fit  together  by  means  of  a  tongue  and  groove . 
See  the  phrase — Tonguing  and  grooving,  a  mode 
of  joining  boards  by  forming  a  groove  or  channel  in  one 
board,  and  a  corresponding  projection  on  the  edge  of  the 
other,  which  is  fitted  into  the  first.    Planes  are  used  in 
pairs  to  form  these  grooves  and  projections  respectively. 
Also  called  grooving  and  feathering,  plowing  and  tonguing. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  talk;  prate:  with  indefi- 
nite it. 

Let  his  clack  be  set  a-Kolng,  and  he  shall  tongue  it  as 
impetuously  and  as  loudly  as  the  arrantest  hero  of  the 
play.  Dryden,  Pref.  to  Troilus  and  Cressida. 

Our  Captain  dared  the  sachem  to  come  out  and  fight 
him  like  a  man.  showing  how  base  and  woman-like  he 
was  in  tonguing  it  as  he  did. 

Oood  Sews  from  New  England  (Appendix  to  New 
[England's  Memorial,  p.  373). 

2.  In  music,  to  use  the  tongue  for  the  purpose 
of  modifying  sounds  in  playing  the  flute  and 
some  other  wind-instruments. — 3.  To  run  out; 
project:  as,  a  point  of  land  tongues  out  into  the 
sea. 

Old  icebergs  bulge  and  tongue  out  below,  and  are  thus 
prevented  from  uniting.  Kane,  Sec.  1 1 1  inn.  Exp.,  1. 282. 

tongue-bang  (tunp'bang),  r.  t.     To  scold  heart- 
ily.    Halliwell.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
tongue-banger  (tung'ba7ig"er),  n.     A  scold. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 
That  Sally  she  turn'd  a  tongue-banger,  an'  raated  ma. 

Tennyson,  Northern  Cobbler. 

tongue-battery  (tung'bat"er-i), «.  Urgent  and 
pressing  talk :  a  flood  of  words.  [Rare.] 

With  blandish'd  parlies,  feminine  assaults, 
Tongue-batteries,  she  surceased  not,  day  nor  night, 
To  storm  me.  Milton,  S.  A.,  1.  404. 

tongue-bird  (tung'berd),  w.  The  long-tongue 
or  wryneck,  lynx  torquillti :  so  called  from  the 
long  extensile  tongue.  See  cut  under  wryneck. 

tongue-bit  (tung'bit),  w.  A  form  of  bit  fora 
hard-mouthed  horse,  with  a  plate  so  fixed  that 
the  horse  cannot  get  his  tongue  over  the 
mouthpiece. 

tongue-bone  (tung'bon),  n.  The  hyoid  bone, 
or  os  hyoides.  See  cuts  under  In/oid  and  skull. 

tongue-case  (tuug'kas),  n.  In  entom.,  that  part 
of  the  integument  of  a  pupa  which  covers  the 
tongue.  It  is  seen  in  many  chrysalids,  and  in  the  pupa 
of  the  sphinx.inoth  it  forms  a  curved  appendage  like  the 
handle  of  a  pitcher. 

tongue-chain  (tung'ehan),  ».  One  of  the  chains 
which  support  the  fore  end  of  a  wagon-tongue 
and  connect  it  with  the  hames  of  the  harness. 

tongue-compressor  (timg'kom-pres"or),  «.  A 
clamp  for  holding  down  the  tongue  during  den- 
tal operations  on  the  lower  jaw. 


tongued 

tongued  (ttingd), «.    [<  ME.  longed;  <  tongue  + 
-i-<f-.~\    Possessed  of  ii  tongue;  provided  or  f'-ir 
nished   with  a  tongue,  in  any   sense   of  that 
word:  used  chictly  in  composition. 
of  diMjueiice  was  never  fimmlr 

So  BWCtC  H  MlWIllngl!  faCOUIldc, 

Ne  trewer  t»ii'l'r'l,  lie  icorncd  lanse. 

Chaucer,  Death  uf  Blanche,  1.  927. 

Thy  <  Ip-i'k  pays  shame 
When  shrill  toMIMa  Kiilvia  scolds. 

.s/i«*.,  A.  and  C.,  I.  1.  32. 

Tongued  chisel,  H  (toi-inK-chiscl  wlilch  lias  a  long,  down- 
wardly projecting  blade,  and  shoulders  which  form  ream- 
era.  K.  H.  Kiwiht. 

tongue-depressor  ( t  uiig'de-pres'or),  n.  A  spat- 
ula used  to  depress  trie  tongue  in  examina- 
tions of  the  mouth  or  throat.  Sometimes  it  is 
attached  to  an  arm  passing  under  the  lower 
jaw  so  as  to  be  self-retaining. 

tongue-doughty  (ttuur'dou'ti),  «.    Valiant  in 
speech;  bragging.     [Kare.] 
Tongue-doughty  giant.  Milton,  s.  A. ,  1.  1180. 

tongue-fence  (tung'fens),  u.  Debate  ;  discus- 
sion ^  argument.  [Rare.] 

It  being  also  an  unseemly  affront  ...  to  have  her  un- 
plfusiiurncss  .  .  .  handled  up  and  down,  and  aggravated 
In  open  court  by  those  hir'd  masters  of  tonyue-fence. 

Milton,  Divorce,  II.  81. 


tongue-fish  (tung'lish),  H.  A  kind  of  flatfish, 
Apnoristiu  )>lagiuna,  found  from  Virginia  to 
Texas  and  the  West  Indies,  it  U  abundant  In 
sandy  bays.  It  Is  dark-brown  with  six  or  seven  obscure 
cross-bands,  and  numerous  dark  specks  on  both  body  and 
tins,  file  eyes  and  color  are  on  the  left  side,  and  the  size 
is  small.  Compare  a  like  use  of  tongue,  n.,  6  (m). 

tongue-flower  (tuug'flou'er),  «.  An  orchid  of 
the  genus  (llomodia. 

tongue-flowered  orchis.    See  Seraji'uu. 

tongue-grafting  (tung' grafting),  «.  See 
graft  ing,  1. 

tongue-grass  (tung'gras),  n.  The  peppergrass, 
chiefly  Lenidium  sativum. 

tongue-holder  (tuug'hol'der),  n.  A  dental  in- 
strument serving  to  prevent  the  tongue  from 
getting  in  the  way  during  an  operation.  One 
form  has  a  clamp  U>  hold  the  tongue  down,  while  the  sub- 
lingual  and  submaxlllary  ducts  are  closed  by  absorbent 
pads  applied  before  the  compress. 

tongue-hound  (tung'hound),  M.  Either  one  of 
the  two  front  hounds  of  a  vehicle,  between  and 
to  which  the  tongue  or  pole  is  attached.  See 
cut  under  hound. 

tongue-joint  (tung' joint),  M.  In  welding,  a  split 
joint  formed  by  inserting  a  wedge-shaped  piece 
into  a  corresponding  split  piece,  and  welding 
the  two  together. 

tongue-lashing  (tung'lash"ing),  n.  A  scold- 
ing; wordy  abuse  or  vituperation. 

tongueless  (tung'les).  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
toinjlrsne;  <  tongue  +  -less.]  1.  Having  no 
tongue;  aglossal. — 2.  Speechless;  voiceless; 
silent. 

This  murder  might  haue  slept  in  longlesae  hrussu 
But  for  our  seines. 

C.  Tourneur,  Revenger's  Tragedy,  v.  3. 

3f.  Unnamed ;  not  spoken  of. 

One  good  deed  dying  tongueless 
Slaughters  a  thousand  waiting  upon  that. 

Skalt.,  W.  T.,l.  2.92. 

tonguelet  (tung'let),  «.  [<  tongue  +  -let.']  1. 
An  animal  of  the  group  Linguatulina  or  Penta- 
stomidea;  a  fivemouths.  See  cut  under  Penta- 
stoma. —  2.  In  entom.,  the  ligula. — 3.  A  small 
tongue  or  tongue-like  part  or  process;  some- 
thing linguiform  or  ligulate. 

tongue-mant  (tung 'man),  «.  A  speaker;  a 
talkative  person. 

A  boasting,  insolent  tongue-man! 

B.  Jonmi,  Catiline,  Iv.  •>.. 

tongue-membrane  (tung'mem"'brau),  «.  The 
lingual  ribbon  of  a  mollusk.  See  cuts  under 
radiiln  and  ribbon. 

tongue-padt  (tung'pad),  n.  A  great  talker. 
[Slang.] 

She  who  was  a  celebrated  wit  at  London  is,  In  that  dull 
part  of  the  world,  called  a  tongue-pad.  Taller. 

tongue-shaped  (tung'shapt),  a.  Formed  like 
a  tongue;  finguiforin;  ligulate;  strap-shaped; 
in  hot.,  long  and  nearly  flat,  somewhat  fleshy, 
and  rounded  at  the  apex:  as,  a  tnngue-shaped 
leaf. 

tongue-shell  (tung'shel),  «.  A  brachiopod 
of  the  family  l.ingnliitx';  a  liugulid.  See  cuts 
under  Lingulidee. 

tongue-shot  (tung'shot),  «.  The  reach  of  the 
tongue;  the  distance  the  sound  of  words  uttered 
by  the  tongue  can  be  heard;  ear-shot.  [Rare.] 

She  would  stand  timidly  aloof  out  of  tongue-nhot. 

C.  Ktade,  Cloister  and  Hearth   Hi 


6377 

tongues-man  t,  ».     Same  as  tongue-man. 

I  hen  cinne,  (.wed  Prince,  Wales  wooeth  thee  hy  me, 
By  me  hir  sorrie  Tongt-inan 

lta.pie»,  Mlcrocosmos,  p.  22.    (Daviet.) 

tonguesoret  (tung'sor),  «.     [<  tongue  +  /wre1.] 

Kvil     tongue;     wicked     speech;      ill     speaking. 

I 'dull,  tr.  of  Apophthegms  of  Erasmus,  i.,  Socra- 
tes, $  55. 

tongue-spatula  (tung '  spat 'u -IS),  ».  1.  A 
tongue-compressor. — 2.  A  tongue-depressor. 

tonguester  (tung'st&r),  ».  [<  tongue  +  -»ter.] 
A  talkative,  loquacious  person;  achatterer;  a 
babbler.  Tennyson,  Harold,  v.  1.  [Rare.] 

tongue-test  (tung'test),  «.  A  rough  method  of 
testing  the,  condition  of  a  battery  or  the  con- 
tinuity of  an  electric  circuit,  by  touching  the 
two  ends  of  a  break  in  the  circuit  with  the 
tongue,  and  observing  the  sensation  produced. 

tongue-tie  (tuug'ti),  a.  Impeded  motion  of  the 
tongue  in  consequence  of  the  shortness  of  the 
frenum  lingua). 

tongue-tie  (tung'ti),  c.  f.  To  deprive  of  tin- 
power  of  speech  or  of  distinct  articulation. 

tongue-tied  (tung'tid),  a.  1.  Having  the 
tongue  tied,  by  reason  of  the  shortness  of  the 
bridle  or  frenum,  to  the  extent  of  impeding 
speech  or  causing  indistinct  articulation. — 2. 
Unable  to  speak  out  or  freely  from  whatever 
cause,  as  embarrassment:  as,  "  tongue-tied  sim- 
plicity," Miak.,  M.  N.  D.,  v.  1. 104. 

Wronged  men  are  seldom  tongue-tied. 

O.  Harvey,  Four  Letters. 

tongue-tooth  (tung'toth),  «.     A  tooth  of  the 
lingual  ribbon  of  a  mollusk;  a  radular  tooth. 
See  cut  under  raduln.    P.  P.  Carpenter. 
tongue-tree    (tung'tre),   n.     The  pole    of    a 
wagon.     Halliwell.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
tongue-valiant  (tung'val'yant),  a.   Valiant  in 
speech  or  words  only ;  brave  in  words,  not  in 
action. 

Tongue  valiant  hero,  vannter  of  thy  might, 
In  threats  the  foremost,  but  the  lag  in  fight 

Dryden,  Iliad,  1.  836. 

tongue-Violet  (tung'vi'o-let),  ».  See  Mitreig- 
grria. 

tongue-warrior  (tung'wor'i-or),  «.  One  who 
fights  only  with  the  tongue;  a  tongue-valiant 
hero. 

Irritated  from  time  to  time  by  these  tongue-warrior*. 
Additon,  Pretty  Disaffection. 

tongue-work  (tung'werk),  n.  It.  Work  in  the 
tongues;  philological  labor. 

And  let  this  comparison  of  a  labouring  man  by  the  way 
put  you  In  mimic  (gentle  reader)  of  his  labours  that  hath 
laboured  so  much  and  so  long  to  saue  you  a  labour,  which 
I  doubt  not  but  he  may  as  iustly  stand  vpon  in  this  toong 
wort  as  in  Latin  Sir  Thomas  Eliot.  Bishop  Cooper, .  .  . 
after  them  Thomas  Thomas  and  John  Ilider,  have  done 
amongst  vs.  Flimo,  It.  Diet,  (1598X  To  the  Reader,  p.  [xli.  ]. 

2.  Talk;  babble.     [Colloq.] 


tonic 

used;  etc.  single  loiiguinu  "i.ly  l«  applicable  In  instru- 
ments with  a  reed,  like  UM  oboe  and  thccUiim-t.  .mil  tin  i. 
operates  like  the  "  percussion  "sometimes  introduced  into 
the  hanmmliim,  while  double  and  triple  tonguing  are  ap- 

|ilic»hlc  I"  the  Ililte.  tip    I!  limpet,  etc. 
The  accentuates  and  tnmjuinaol  Mr.  K»x'»  plccciln  -"I" 
Ktatim  Daily  Advertitfr,  (let.  7,  1.-S7. 

tonguy,  a.    Se<-  imigiiri/. 

tonic  (lon'ik),  (/.  and  n.  [<  F.  liiuiifite  =  S|.. 
Iniiirn  —  \'u.  It.  tiinii-ii,  <  M..  'iiiiiictm,  <  Gr. 
rovixof.,  <  rovof,  tone,  accent :  see  tone* .]  I. 
a.  1.  Of  or  relating  to  tones  or  musical  sounds. 


In  point  of  tonic  power,  I  presume  It  [the  organ)  will 
if  allowed  preferable  to  all  others. 

r.  Mann,  Church  Music,  i. 


I've  seen  It  again  and  again.  If  a  man  takes  to  tongue 
work,  it 's  all  over  with  him.  George  Kliot,  Felix  Holt,  xx. 

tongue-worm  (tung'w£rm),  ii.  1.  A  tongue- 
shaped  worm ;  a  tonguelet. —  2.  The  so-called 
"worm"  of  the  tongue  of  some  animals,  as 
dogs ;  the  lytta. 

tonguey,  tonguy  (tung'i),  a.  [<  ME.  tungy; 
<  tongue  +  -#i.]  Fluent,  or  voluble  in  speech  ; 
loquacious;  garrulous.  [Now  colloq.] 

Asa graueli  steering  vp In  the  feet  of  an  old  man  [as  the 
climbing  up  a  sandy  way  Is  to  the  feet  of  the  aged,  A.  V.), 
so  a  tungu  woniman  to  a  quyete  man. 

Wyclif,  Ecclus.  xxv.  27. 

He  jes'  ropes  in  your  tonguey  chaps  an'  reg'lar  ten-Inch 

bores, 
An'  lets  'em  play  at  Congress,  ef  they  'U  du  it  with  closed 

doors.  Lowett,  Blglow  Papers,  2d  ser..  111. 

tonguing  (tung'ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  tongur, 
i'.]  T.  The  act  or  state  of  projecting  like  or  as 
a  tongue. 

The  tomjuina-iu  of  one  series  with  the  other  is  com- 
plete. Quart.  Jour.  Oeol.  Soc.,  XL\l.  261. 

2.  In  hort.,  a  process  intended  to  promote  the 
rooting  of  layers.     See  the  quotation. 

In  tonguing  the  leaves  are  cut  off  the  portion  which 
has  to  be  brought  under  ground,  and  a  tongue  or  silt  is 
then  cut  from  below  upwards  close  beyond  a  joint,  of 
such  length  that,  when  the  cut  part  of  the  layer  is  pegged 
an  inch  or  two  (In  large  woody  subjects  3  or  4  inches)  be- 
low the  surface,  the  elevation  of  the  point  of  the  shoot  to 
an  upright  position  may  open  the  incision,  and  thus  set  It 
free,  so  that  it  may  be  surrounded  by  earth  to  Induce  it 
to  form  roots.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XII.  2S5. 

3.  In  playing  on  musical  wind-instruments,  the 
act.  process,  or  result  of  modifying  or  interrupt- 
ing the  tone  by  means  of  a  stroke  of  the  tongue, 
so  as  to  produce  a  marcato  or  staccato  effect. 
Tonguing  is  termed  tingle  when  but  one  kind  of  stroke  is 
used,  as  if  to  produce  the  consonant  t  over  and  over ;  dou- 
ble, when  two  strokes  are  used  in  alternation,  as  If  to  pro- 
duce (  and  *  alternately  ;  triple,  when  three  strokes  are 


2.  Specifically,  in  munie,  of  or  perttUxing  to,  or 
founded  on,  the  key-note  or  tonic. — 3.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  tension  ;  increasing  tension. 

The  others  Imuscles).  however,  are  all  slightly  contract- 
ed, and  would  tevemlly  produce  motion  were  they  not 
balanced  or  out  balanced  by  their  antagonist  muscles. 
This  pervading  activity  of  the  muscles  Is  called  their  tome 
state.  II.  Spencer,  1'rin.  of  PsjcboL,  f  SSi. 

4.  In  med.,  increasing  the  strength  or  tone  of 
the  animal  system;  obviating  the  effects  of 
weakness  or  "debility,  and  restoring  healthy 
functions;  hence,  bracing  or  invigorating  to 
the  mental  or  the  moral  nature. 

Goethe  says  that  In  seasons  of  cholera  one  should  read 
no  books  but  such  as  are  tonir,  and  certainly  In  the  season 
of  old  age  this  precaution  Is  an  salutary  as  In  seasons  of 
cholera.  M.  Arnold,  Essays  in  Criticism,  2d  ser.,  p.  MO. 
Tonic  chord,  a  chord  having  the  key-note  for  Its  root. — 
Tonic  pedal,  an  organ-  or  pedal-point  formed  on  the  key- 
note. —  Tonic  section,  a  section  or  period  In  the  key  of 
the  original  key-note  of  a  piece,  and  closing  with  a  tonic 
cadence.—  Tonic  aol-faiat.one  who  uses  or  Is  expert  in 
the  tonic  sol-fa  system.  —  Tonic  sol-fa  notation,  the 
form  of  musical  notation  used  In  the  tonic  sol-fa  sys- 
tem. Tones  are  represented  by  the  initial  letters  of  their 
solmization  syllable!,  d  standing  for  do,  r  for  n,  m  for 
mi,  f  lor  .fa,  g  for  tol,  1  for  {a,  and  t  for  (t.  Higher  and 
lower  octaves  are  represented  by  superscript  and  subscript 
numerals,  as  m'  for  the  higher  «u'.  or  Bj  for  the  lower  lot. 
Time-values  arc  indicated  by  placing  the  required  letters 
on  a  line  at  proportional  distances.  The  heavy  beat  or 
pulse  at  the  beginning  of  a  measure  Is  Indicated  by  a  ver- 
tical bar,  and  all  other  principal  pulses  by  pulse-marks  I:]. 
As  these  pulses  are  equal  in  length,  the  pulse-marks  are 
placed  equidistant  from  each  other,  thus(ln  trlplerhythm), 
i  :  :  :  :  ,  etc.  A  tone  tilling  a  pulse  Is  Indicated 
by  it«  initial  placed  In  the  space  belonging  to  the  pulse. 
The  continuance  of  u  tone  from  one  pulse  to  another  U 
indicated  by  a  dash  tilling  the  space  of  the  second  pulse. 
If  a  pulse  Is  divided,  the  half-pulse  is  marked  hy  a  .  In  the 
middle  of  the  space:  quarter-pulses  are  similarly  marked 
by  a  ,.  The  absolute  pitch  of  the  key-note  is  indicated  at 
the  outset  hy  its  letter-name.  Modulations  are  marked 
not  only  by  giving  the  letter-name  of  the  new  key-note, 
but  by  indicating  in  each  voice-part  the  syllable-names  in 
both  the  old  and  the  new  keys  of  the  tone  on  which  the 
transition  takes  plnce.  Chromatic  tones  are  solmizated 
In  the  usual  way.  The  tune  "America"  ("Uod  Save  the 
Queen  "),  for  example,  begins  thus : 
Key  K. 

d  :  d  :  r  |  t,:  -.d  :  r    m  :  m  :  f  m  :  -.r  :  d 

s,:  1,  :  1,  [  s,:-.i,  :  t,i  d   :  d    :  d  d   :-.t,  :d 

Mycountry!  'tis     of  thee, ''  Sweet  land  of  lib   -  er  -  ty, 

m :  m  :  f     r  :  -. r  :  •  !  s    :1    :  1  s    :  -. f   :m 

Id  :l,:f,  I  s,:-.s,:  s,   d   :  1,   :  f,  s,  :-.ge,:l, 

Tonic  sol-fa  system,  the  most  extensive  and  Important  of 
the  modern  systems  of  classifying,  explaining,  and  teach- 
ing the  facts  of  music.  The  system  Is  said  to  have  origi- 
nated in  the  efforts  of  Miss  .Sarah  A.  (Hover,  about  18U>,  to 
simplify  the  processor  teaching  music  to  children.  Her  ex- 
periments were  taken  up  about  1  s'-n  by  the  Rev.  John  Our- 
wen,  and  gradually  developed  into  asclentitlc  system.  The 
name  of  the  system  Indicates  two  of  Its  fundamental  char- 
acteristics—  namely,  emphasis  on  tonality,  with  its  multi- 
farious interrelations  of  tones,  as  the  controlling  factor  in 
all  musical  construction,  and  the  use  of  the  Uuidonlan  sol- 
mization as  a  guide  to  study,  terminology,  and  notation. 
Melody  and  harmony  are  studied  by  constant  reference  to 
the  ideal  major  and  minor  scales;  and  grent  line  Is  made 
of  a  chart  of  these  scales,  with  their  closest  relations,  called 
a  modulator  (which  see).  Rhythmic  and  metric  facts  are 
similarly  referred  to  Ideal  formula;.  The  voice  Is  treated 
as  the  chief  instrument  of  musical  performance.  In  order  to 
do  away  with  the  arbitrary  intricaclesof  the  staff-notation, 
with  its  inherent  dependence  on  the  keyboard,  and  to  force 
the  mind  of  the  singer  to  dwell  constantly  on  the  tonic 
qualities  of  tones,  instead  of  on  their  supposed  distance 
from  each  other,  a  notation  has  been  devised  which  is  now 
capable  of  representing  all  important  musical  facts.  (Baa 
(«mV*il-/«  notation.)  The  remarkable  success  of  the  tonic 
sol-fa  movement,  particularly  in  Great  Britain,  Is  due.  nrst, 
to  its  insistence  on  the  basal  truths  of  musical  science  to 
the  exclusion  of  arbitrary  traditions,  and,  second,  to  the 
highly  systematic  method  of  teaching  these  truths  which 
its  advocates  have  elaborated.  Its  importance  Is  demon- 
strated not  only  hy  Its  Immense  popular  success  where 
It  has  been  properly  undertaken,  but  by  Its  unmistakable 
influence  on  the  terminology  and  methods  of  all  scientific 
musical  study.  Although  originally  intended  to  apply 
only  to  vocal  music,  its  principles  have  been  extended  to 
certain  branches  of  instrumental  music  with  success. — 
Tonic  spasm,  in  wed. ,  a  steady  and  continuous  Involun- 
tary muscular  contraction  enduring  for  a  comparatively 
long  time.  It  is  opposed  to  clonie  ffxum,  in  which  the 
muscles  contract  and  relax  alternately  In  very  quick  suc- 
cession, producing  the  appearance  of  agitation.  In  tonic 
spasm,  however,  there  Is  always  a  very  slow  alternate  con- 
traction and  relaxation.  The  spasms  of  tetanus  are  tonic, 
those  of  epilepsy  first  tonic  and  then  clonie. 


tonic 

II.  n.  1.  In  ;/«•(/.,  any  remedy  which  improves 
the  tone  or  vigor  of  the  fibers  of  the  stomach  and 
bowels,  or  of  the  muscular  fillers  generally. 
Tonics  may  be  said  to  be  of  two  kinds,  medicinal  and  non- 
medicinal.  Medicinal  tonics  act  cliietty  in  two  ways:  either 
(a)  indirectly,  by  first  influencing  the  stomach  and  increas- 
ing its  digestive  powers  —  such  being  the  effect  of  the  vege- 
table bitters,  the  most  important  of  which  are  calumba, 
camomile,  cinchona-bark,  gentian,  salix,  taraxacum,  etc. ; 
or  (b)  directly,  by  passing  into  and  exercising  their  influ- 
ence through  the  blood  —  such  being  the  case  with  the  va- 
rious preparations  of  iron,  certain  mineral  acids,  and  salts. 
The  non-medicinal  tonics  are  open-air  exercise,  friction. 
and  cold  in  its  various  forms  and  applications,  as  the 
shower-bath  and  sea-bathing. 

2.  In  music,  same  as  kei/-note.  See  also  /rev1, 
7  (6). 

tonicalt  (ton'i-kal),  a.     [<  tonic  +  -al.]    Tonic. 

tonically  (ton'i-kal-i),  adv.  In  a  tonic  manner; 
specifically,  in  pdtliol.,  continuously;  without 
alternating  relaxation.  Lancet,  1889,  II.  654. 

tonicity  (to-nis'i-ti),  ».  [<  tonic  +  -%.]  1. 
Tone  ;  the  state  or  property  of  possessing  tone 
or  of  being  tonic ;  specifically,  in  physiol.,  the 
elasticity  of  living  parts — a  property  of  the 
muscles  which  is  distinct  from  true  irritabil- 
ity, and  determines  the  general  tone  of  the 
solids.  In  virtue  of  this  power  the  dilators  of  the  lar- 
ynx keep  this  organ  open,  the  face  is  kept  symmetrical, 
the  sphincters  are  kept  closed,  etc. 
2.  In  music.  See  the  quotation. 

Pleasantness  of  harmony  is  due  to  what  he  [Oettingen] 
calls  the  tonicity  and  phonicity  of  certain  intervals  and 
combined  notes.  Tonicity  is  the  property  of  being  recog- 
nized as  a  constituent  of  a  single  fundamental  tone  which 
is  designated  by  the  name  tonic. 

B.  T.  Ladd,  Physiol.  Psychology,  p.  324. 

Arterial  tonicity,  the  contractility  of  the  muscular  fibers 
in  the  walls  of  the  arteries  in  response  to  a  stimulus,  in 
contradistinction  to  the  normal  elasticity  of  the  blood- 
vessels. 

tonicize  (ton'i-siz),  v.  [<  tonic  +  -ize.']  To  give 
tone  or  tonicity  to.  [Bare.] 

This  would  spread  a  tonicizing  analeptic  influence 
throughout  our  English  world  of  readers,  and  help  to 
brace  up  the  debility  of  their  intellectual  systems. 

If.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  IX.  141. 

to-night,  tonight  (to-nif),  adv.  [<  ME.  tonigt, 
to  nigt,  <.AS.to  niht :  to,  to,  at ;  niht,  dat.  of  niht, 
night:  see  to*  and  night.  Cf.  to-day,  to-morrow.] 
1.  In  the  present  night,  or  the  night  after  the 
present  day. 

And  to-night  I  long  for  rest. 

Longfellow,  The  Day  is  Done. 

2t.  During  the  preceding  night ;  last  night. 
I  am  bid  forth  to  supper,  Jessica. 
...  I  am  right  loath  to  go :  .  .  . 
For  I  did  dream  of  money-bags  to-night. 

Shak.,M.  of  V.,  ii.  6.  18. 

to-night,  tonight  (to-mf),  n.  The  present 
night;  the  night  after  the  present  day. 

To-morrow,  our  Hero  reply'd  in  a  Fright : 
He  that 's  hang'd  before  Noon  ought  to  think  of  To-night. 
Prior,  Thief  and  Cordelier. 

toning  (to'ning),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  tone^-,v."]  The 
act  of  one  who  tones,  in  any  sense ;  specifically, 
in  photog.,  the  method  or  the  art  of  tinting  or 
coloring  pictures  by  chemical  means,  to  give 
them  an  agreeable  tone  or  color ;  especially,  the 
treatment  of  silver  positive  prints  or  transpa- 
rencies in  a  bath  which  consists  most  commonly 
of  a  very  weak  solution  of  chlorid  of  gold  in 
combination  with  other  chemicals,  to  give  a 
more  pleasing  color  and  also  greater  perma- 
nency to  the  picture.  The  colors  obtainable  by  the 
gold  toning-baths  range  from  deep  browns  through  bluish 
black  to  pure  black  and  cool  gray. 

tonish,  tonnish  (ton'ish),  a.  [<  ton*  +  -M/»l.] 
In  the  ton;  fashionable;  modish;  stylish.  [Col- 
loq.] 

She  is  very  handsome,  and  mighty  gay  and  giddy,  half 
tonish,  and  half  hoydenish.  Mme.  D'ArUay,  Diary,  I.  221. 

tonishness  (ton'ish-nes),  TO.  The  state  or  qual- 
ity of  being  in  high  fashion ;  modishuess.  Also 
tonnishness. 

Mrs.  North,  who  is  so  famed  for  tonishness,  exhibited 
herself  in  a  more  perfect  undress  than  I  ever  before  saw 
any  lady,  great  or  small,  appear  in  upon  a  visit. 

Mme.  D'ArUay,  Diary,  I.  350.    (Dames.) 

tonite  (to'nit),  n.  [<  F.  tonner  or  L.  ton(are), 
thunder,  +  -ite*.]  See  the  quotation. 

Tonite  consists  of  this  macerated  gun-cotton,  intimately 
mixed  up  between  edge-runners,  with  about  the  same 
weight  of  nitrate  of  baryta.  This  compound  is  then  com- 
pressed into  candle-shaped  cartridges,  formed  with  a  re- 
cess at  one  end  for  the  reception  of  a  f  ulminate-of-mercury 
detonator.  Eissler,  Mod.  High  Explosives,  p.  124. 

tonitroust,  a.  [<  L.  tonitrus,  thunder,  <  tonare. 
thunder:  see  thunder.]  Thunderous;  boister- 
ous. [Bare.] 

A  Boat  full  of  Lambeth  Gardeners,  by  whom  Billings- 
gate was  much  outdone  in  stupendious  Obscenity,  tonitroue 
Verbosity,  and  malicious  Scurrility. 

Torn  Brown,  quoted  in  Ashton's  Social  Life  in  Reign  of 
[Queen  Anne,  I.  195. 


6378 

tonitruatet,  c.  t.  [<  LL.  tiniitrnatus.  pp.  of 
tonitruan;  thunder.  <  L.  tonitrus,  thunder:  see 
thunder.]  To  thunder.  [Hare.] 

I  cannot  fulminate  or  tonitrttate  words 
To  puzzle  intellects. 

Randolph,  To  Master  James  .Shirley. 

tonjon  (tou'jou),  «.  [Also  tomjolm;  <  Hind. 
tdiiyan,  tdmjhdm.]  In  India,  a  kind  of  sedan 
or  open  chair,  swung  on  a  pole,  and  carried  by 
four  bearers,  in  the  manner  of  a  palanquin. 

tonka  (tong'kii),  n.  [=F.  tonka,  tonca,  <  tonca, 
the  name  of  the  bean  in  Guiana.  The  beau  is 
usually  called  tonka-bean,  also  written  with  a 
capital,  Tonka  bean,  Tonga  bean,  as  if  named 
from  a  locality  Tonka;  also  Tonkin  bean,  Ton- 
quin bean,  as  if  named  from  Tonquin  in  Farther 
India.]  Same  as  tonka-bean. 

tonka-bean,  Tonka  bean.  1.  The  seed  of  the 
cuamara,  Dipteryx  odorata,  a  tall  tree  of  Vene- 
zuela, Guiana,  and  some  neighboring  regions. 
The  seeds  are  of  the  shape  of  an  almond,  but  much  longer, 
and  covered  with  a  shining  black  skin.  They  are  fragrant 
from  the  presence  of  coumarin,  and  are  used  entire  to 
scent  wardrobes,  or  pulverized  in  sachets,  or  in  fluid  ex- 
tract in  perfumery.  They  are  applied,  either  entire  or  in 
powder,  to  flavor  snuff.  Also  Tonquin  bean  (see  tonka). 
2.  The  tree  producing  the  tonka-bean.  See 
cuamara — Tonka-bean  wood.  Same  as  scentwood. 

tonklioi,  n.    See  Streblus. 

tonn.    An  abbreviation  of  tonnage. 

tonnage  (tun'aj),  ».  [Formerly  also  tunnage  ; 
<  ME.  *tonnage,  <  OF.  *tonnage,  F.  tonnage,  < 
tonne  (E.  ton1)  +  -age.]  1 .  The  weight  of  goods 
carried  in  a  boat  or  ship. 

The  ships  employed  herein  are  found  by  the  king  of 
Spain,  ...  and  the  tonnage  is  divided  into  a  certain  num- 
ber of  bales,  all  of  the  same  size. 

Anson,  Voyage  Round  the  World,  ii.  10. 

2.  The  carrying  capacity  of  a  ship  expressed 
in  cubic  tons.    Until  1836  the  tonnage  of  British  ships 
was  found  by  multiplying  the  square  of  the  breadth  by  the 
inboard  length,  and  then  dividing  by  94.   This  is  now  called 
the  "old  measurement  "(0.  M.),and,  though  far  from  exact, 
is  still  in  use  to  some  extent  for  ascertaining  the  tonnage 
of  pleasure-yachts,  etc.    As  the  cubic  ton  of  100  cubic 
feet  forms  the  unit  of  assessment  for  dock,  harbor,  and 
other  dues,  towage,  etc.,  and  as  by  the  old  system  the 
depth  of  a  ship  was  reckoned  the  same  as  the  breadth,  it 
became  the  interest  of  ship-owners  to  build  vessels  of  nar- 
row beam,  but  of  increased  depth.    This  resulted  in  a 
saving  in  tonnage-dues,  but  marred  the  sailing  qualities 
and  seaworthiness  of  the  ships.    In  1836  a  new  and  more 
exact  system  of  measurement  was  established  by  enact- 
ment of  Parliament  in  the  preceding  year.  In  this  system, 
known  as  the  Moorsom  system,  as  amended  and  elaborated 
in  detail  in  later  enactments,  actual  measurements  of 
depth  are  made  at  certain  intervals,  the  number  of  which 
depends  on  the  length  of  the  tonnage-deck  of  the  vessel, 
and  transverse  areas  at  these  points  are  computed,  all 
measurements  being  put  in  feet  and  decimal  parts  of  a 
foot.    These  transverse  areas  after  being  multiplied  by  cer- 
tain numbers  are  added  together,  multiplied  by  one  third 
the  common  distance  between  the  areas,  and  then  divided 
by  100.    To  this  must  be  added  the  tonnage  of  all  spaces 
above  the  tonnage-deck,  the  poop  (if  any),  deck-houses, 
etc.,  which  is  obtained  by  multiplying  the  horizontal  area 
by  the  mean  height  and  dividing  by  100  as  before.    These 
together  give  the  gross  register  tonnage,  each  ton  (called  a 
register  ton)  containing  100  cubic  feet.    In  steamships  the 
space  occupied  by  the  engine-room  and  the  screw-shaft 
(which  is  considered  a  part  of  the  engine-room)  is  to  be  de- 
ducted.   The  British  system  of  measurement  was  adopted 
by  the  United  States  in  1864,  and  later  by  Denmark,  Aus- 
tria-Hungary, Germany,  France,  Italy,  Spain,  Sweden,  the 
Netherlands,  Norway,  Greece,  Russia,  Finland,  Hayti, 
Belgium,  Japan,  etc.,  and  in  its  essentials  by  the  Inter- 
national Tonnage  Congress  which  met  at  Constantinople 
in  1873  in  connection  with  fixing  the  basis  for  tolls  for 
vessels  passing  through  the  Suez  Canal.     As  applied  in 
these  different  countries  there  are  slight  differences  in 
the  rules  for  the  deduction  of  engine-room  tonnage,  and  in 
the  United  States  the  number  of  transverse  areas  is  greater. 
The  rule  followed  in  the  United  States  before  1885,  when 
the  new  measurement  came  into  force,  was  to  multiply  the 
extreme  length  of  the  ship  (less  one  third  its  breadth)  by 
the  breadth  and  the  depth,  and  then  divide  by  95.    In 
freighting  ships,  40  cubic  feet  of  merchandise  is  consid- 
ered a  ton,  unless  that  bulk  would  weigh  more  than  2,000 
pounds,  in  which  cose  freight  is  charged  by  weight. 

The  ships  fitted  out  under  the  general  license  were  re- 
quired to  reserve  one  tenth  of  their  tonnage  for  the  crown. 
Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  9. 

3.  A  duty  or  impost  on  ships,  formerly  esti- 
mated at  so  much  per  ton  of  freight,  but  now 
proportioned  to  the  registered  size  of  the  ves- 
sels. 

Tonnage  is  a  Custome  or  Impost  for  Merchandize 
brought  or  caried  in  Tonnes  and  such  like  Vessels  from 
or  to  other  Nations  after  a  certaine  rate  in  euerie  Tonne. 
...  I  haue  heard  it  also  a  Dutie  due  to  the  Mariners  for 
vnloading  their  shippe  arriued  in  any  Hauen,  after  the 
rate  of  euerie  Tonne.  Minsheu,  1617. 

Tonuage-t&xeQ  on  shipping  are  not  levied  by  Great  Brit- 
ain, nor,  it  is  believ<$,  by  any  other  of  the  maritime  states 
of  Europe  except  Spain.  Prior  to  the  war,  also,  there 
were  no  tonnage-i&xw  in  the  United  States. 

D.  A.  Wells,  Our  Merchant  Marine,  p.  179. 


4.  The  ships  of  a  port  or  nation  collectively 
estimated  by  their  capacity  in  tons:  as,  the 
tonnage  of  the  United  States. 


tonsil 

No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  Congress,  luy 
:my  duty  on  tuniiaye.  Calhoun,  Works,  I.  20f . 

About  a  million  and  a  quarter  of  American  wooden  sail- 
ing-fct/umf/e  is  reported  as  yet  engaged  in  foreign  trade. 
D.  A.  Wells,  Our  Merchant  Marine,  p.  115. 

Tonnage  and  poundage.  See  tunnaye. — Tonnage  tax. 
See  def.  3  and  tax. 

tonnage  (tuu'aj),  c. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tonnaged, 
ppr.  t<>iiH«(/iiuj.  [<  tonnaijc,  n.]  I.  truns.  To 
levy  tonnage  upon. 

Nothing  writt'n  but  what  passes  through  the  custom- 
house of  certain  Publicans  that  have  the  tunagintj  and 
the  poundaging  of  all  free  spok'n  truth. 

Milton,  Areopagitica,  p.  40. 

II.  intraiis.  To  have  capacity  or  tonnage: 
followed  by  an  accusative  of  quantity. 

Sixteen  vessels,  which  tonnaged  in  the  aggregate  1,871 
tons.  C.  M.  Scammon,  Marine  Mammals,  p.  241. 

tonnage-deck  (tun'aj-dek),  n.  Theupperdeck 
on  ships  with  less  than  three  decks,  or  the  sec- 
ond deck  from  below  if  there  are  three  or  more 
decks. 

tonnet, '».     An  obsolete  spelling  of  ton*. 

tonnelt,  tonnellt,  «•    Obsolete  forms  of  tunnel. 

tonner  (tun'er),  «.  [<  tonl  +  -crl.]  A  vessel 
considered  with  reference  to  her  tonnage :  used 
in  composition :  as,  a  ten-tonner;  a  thousand- 
tonner.  [Colloq.] 

It  is  not  so  long  ago  that  a  1,000  ton  schooner  was  con- 
sidered enormous.  Now,  a  1,500  tonner  is  scarcely  re- 
marked. Sci.  Amer.,  N.  S.,  LXII.  34. 

Tonnerre  (to-nar'),  w.  [See  def.]  A  red  wine 
grown  in  the  department  of  Yonne,  France, 
in  the  neighborhood  of  Tonnerre,  resembling 
Burgundy  of  the  second  and  inferior  grades, 
and  keeping  well. 

tonnihood  (ton'i-hnd),  n.  '[A  dial,  form  of 
'tawny-hood  (as  if  <  tawny  +  hood),  appar.  var. 
of  "tawny-hoop,  tony-hoop.]  The  bullfinch,  Pyr- 
rltula  vulgaris.  Halliwell.  [Prov.  Bug.] 

tonnish,  tonnishness.    See  tonish,  etc. 

tonometer  (to-nom'e-ter),  n.  [<  Gr.  rwof ,  tone, 
+  /it-pov,  measure.]  1 .  In  music,  an  instrument 
for  measuring  the  pitch  of  tones;  especially,  a 
tuning-fork,  or  a  graduated  set  of  tuning-forks, 
whose  pitch  has  been  exactly  determined.  The 
term  is  used  specifically  for  an  exceptionally  perfect  set 
of  forks  prepared  by  Scheibler  about  1833  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  standard  scale. 

2.  In  med.,  an  instrument  for  measuring  the 
degree  of  tension  in  the  eyeball  in  cases  of 
glaucoma. 

tonometry  (to-nom'e-tri),  «.  [<  Gr.  roVof,  tone, 
+  -fisrpia,  <  /uirpov,  measure.]  1.  The  science 
or  art  of  measuring  or  recording  musical  vibra- 
tions by  means  of  a  tonometer. — 2.  In  med., 
the  measurement  of  the  degree  of  tension  in  an 
organ,  as  in  the  eyeball. 

tonotechnic  (to-no-tek'nik),  n.  [<  F.  tonoteeh- 
nique,  <  Gr.  rwof,  tone,  +  rcxyn,  art,  handicraft : 
see  technic.]  The  art  of  arranging  the  pegs  on 
the  ban-el  of  a  barrel-organ. 

tonous  (to'nus),  a.  [<  tone1  +  -«««.]  Full  of 
tone  or  sound  ;  sonorous. 

Tonquin  bean.    See  tonka-bean. 

Tonquinese  (tong-ki-nes'  or  -nez'),  a.  and  n. 
[<  Tonquin,  Tonkin,  prop.  Tongking  (see  def.), 
+  -ese.]  I.  a.  Pertaining  to  Tonquin  (better 
Tongking),  a  French  colonial  possession  south 
of  China. 

II.  n.  sing,  and  pi.  An  inhabitant  or  the  in- 
habitants of  Tonquin. 

tonsil  (ton'sil),  n.  [<  F.  tonsille  =  It.  tonsilla, 
<  L.  tonsilla,  in  pi.  tonsillee,  the  tonsijs ;  appar. 
a  transferred  use  (of  which  the  reason  is  not 
clear)  of  tonsilla,  tosilla,  a  sharp-pointed  pole 
stuck  in  the  ground  to  fasten  vessels  to  the 
shore,  appar.  dim.  of  tonsa,  an  oar  (orig.  a 
pole  ?).]  1.  One  of  two  prominent  oval  bodies 
situated  in 
the  recesses 
formed,  one 
on  each  side 
of  the  fauces, 
between  the 
anterior  and 
posterior  pal- 
atine arches. 
They  are  com- 
posed of  lymph- 
oid  follicles,  sur- 
rounded by  less 
dense  lymphoid 
tissue,  arranged 
around  the  walls 
of  a  number  of 
crypts.  See  also 
cut  under  tongue. 
2.  One  of  a 
pair  of  small 


d 


Tonsils. 

a,  uvula  ;  b,  pharynx;  c,  tongue;  d,  pal- 
ate; e,  posterior,  and  /;  anterior  pillar  of 
the  fauces,  between  which  is^,  the  tonsil. 


' 


tonsil 

superficial  lobes  of  Ihe  cerebellum  ;  tin1  ccre- 
lipllur  amygdala.  Also  li>iixi/l<i  in  both  senses. 
—  lingual  tonsil,  a  email  collection  of  lymphoid  tissue 
ut  the  bast  <•!'  the  tongue.— Pharyngeal  tonsil,  faucial 
tonsil,  LuBchka'e  tonsil,  a  mass  of  foulcolu  lymphoiii 
lhtndii>etwe«nUieorlAo«(olth8rlcntuid  left  BuUcfalu 
tubes,  at  tin-  .summit  "f  tin-  pharynx, 
tonsile  (ton'sil),  «.  [<  L.  tuiixilix,  <  lonilcre,  pp. 
toiixiM,  shear,  i-lip:  see  ttinxurr."}  Capable  of 
being  or  fit  to  b«  clipped  J  also,  trimmed:  as.ii 
linixili-  hedije.  llnlliti-rll.  \  I'rov.  Eng.] 

There  is  not  u  more  tvntrile  and  governable  plant  in  Na- 
ture :  fur  the  cypress  nniv  lie  nil  to  the  very  rooU,  and 
yet  spring  afresh.  /;V<7//«,  Hylva,  I.  xxiii. 

tonsilla  (tun-sirU),  ».;  pi.  liiiixilla1  (-0).  Same 
as  Itmxil. 

tonsillar  (ton'si-ljjr),  it.  [=  Sp.  toiixiltir  =  It. 
liiiixillnrr,  <  Nlj.  iinixilliiris,  <  L.  tonsilla,  tonsil: 
see  ton*!/.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  tonsils:  as, 
Iniixilliir  arteries  or  follicles;  timxi/lur  disease. 
-  Tonsillar  artery,  a  brunch  of  the  facial  artery,  dis- 
tributed to  the  tonsils  anil  the  sides  of  the  tongue  near 
its  root.— Tonsillar  nerves,  slender  branches  of  the 
glossoplmryngcal,  distributed  to  the  tonsils,  soft  palate, 
and  pillars  of  the  fauces.  — Tonsillar  plexus.  See 

Jilt'Xtln. 

tonsillary  (ton'si-la-ri),  a.  [<  NL.  tousillin-ix: 
see  t<»ixillitr.~\  Same  as  tonxillar.  Qiinin,  Med. 
Diet.,  p.  1647. 

tonsillitic1  (ton-si-lit'ik).  ft.  [<  L.  toiimlla  + 
-it-ic.'}  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  tousila:  as. 
tonsillitif  nerves. 

tonsillitic1*  (ton-si-lit'ik), a.  [<  tonsillitis  +  -»<•.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  tonsillitis ;  affected  with  in- 
flammation of  the  tonsils. 

tonsillitis  (ton-si-li'tis),  ».  [NL.  tonsillitis,  < 
L.  toHsillte,  tonsils,  +  -His.'}  Inflammation  of 
the  tonsils.  It  is  a  very  common  form  of  sore 
throat,  of  varying  severity — Follicular  tonsilli- 
tis, tonsillitis  in  which  there  is  inflammation  and  in- 
creased secretion  of  the  lining  of  the  crypto  or  follicles  of 
the  tonsils. 

tonsillotome  (ton-siro-tom),  w.  [<  L.  tonsil- 
la,  tonsil,  •+•  Gr.  -ro/rof,  <  reuvctv,  ra/iciv,  cut.] 
A  surgical  instrument  for  excising  more  or  less 
of  the  tonsil. 

tonsillotomy  (ton-si-lot'o-mi),  ».  [<  L.  tonsil- 
lu,  tonsil,  -I-  Gr.  -rouia,  <[  riuvew,  ra/ictv,  cut.] 
In  surg.,  excision  of  the  tonsils. 

tensor  (ton'sor),  «.  [<  L.  tonsor,  toxor,  a  clip- 
per, a  barber,  <  tondere,  pp.  tonsus,  shear,  shave.] 
A  barber;  one  who  shaves.  Combe,  Dr.  Syn- 
tax's Tours,  ii.  2.  [Rare.] 

tonsorial  (ton-so'ri-al),  a.  [<  L.  tonsuring,  of 
or  pertaining  to  shearing  or  shaving,  <  tonsor, 
a  shaver:  see  tonsor."]  Pertaining  to  a  barber 
or  his  functions.  [Generally  humorous.] 

Margaret,  taking  her  seat  in  the  tonsorial  chair,  deliv- 
ered herself  into  the  hands  of  the  professor  [the  barl>er|. 
S.  .1 11,1,1.  Margaret,  ii.  1. 

tonsure  (ton'sur),  n.  [<  ME.  tonsure,  <  OF. 
(and  F.)  tonsure  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  It.  toitsura,  a 
shearing,  clipping,  the  shaven  crown  of  a  priest, 
<  L.  tonsura,  a  shearing,  clipping,  in  ML.  the 
shaven  crown  of  a  priest,  <  tondere,  pp.  tonsus, 
shear,  clip.]  1 .  The  act  of  clipping  the  hair,  or 
of  shaving  the  head,  or  the  state  of  being  shorn. 
— 2.  Specifically — (a)  In  the  Roman  Catholic 
and  Greek  churches,  the  ceremony  of  shaving 
or  cutting  off  the  hair  of  the  head,  either  wholly 
or  partially,  performed  upon  a  candidate  as  a 
preparatory  step  to  his  entering  the  priesthood 
or  embracing  a  monastic  life ;  hence,  entrance  or 
admittance  into  the  clerical  state  or  a  monastic 
order.  In  flie  early  church  the  clergy  wore  the  hair  short, 
but  not  shaven.  The  tonsure  seems  to  be  as  old  as  the 
tilth  or  sixth  century.  In  the  Greek  Church  the  hair  is 
wholly  shared  off.  In  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  a  part 
only  is  shaved,  so  as  to  form  a  circle  on  the  crown  of  the 
head,  and  the  first  tonsure  can  be  given  only  by  a  bishop, 
a  mitered  abbot,  or  a  cardinal  priest. 

Of 'the  ecclesiastical  toiuntre  there  were  known  to  the 
Anglo-Saxons,  in  the  early  period  of  their  Church,  two  dis- 
tinctive shapes — the  Roman  and  the  Irish;  the  Roman 
form  was  perfectly  round ;  the  Irish  was  made  by  cutting 
away  the  hair  from  the  upper  part  of  the  fore  head  in  the 
figure  of  a  half-  moon,  with  the  convex  side  before. 

Rode,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  1.  180. 

(6)  The  bare  place  on  the  head  of  a  priest  or 
monk,  formed  by  shaving  or  cutting  the  hair. 

Among  some  of  the  monastic  orders  and  friars  the  ton- 
sure leaves  only  a  circle  of  hair  round  the  head ;  the  ton- 
sure  of  secular  clerks,  on  the  other  hand,  is  small. 

Horn.  Cttlh.  Did..,  p.  798. 

tonsure  (ton'sur).  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tomsureil. 
ppr.  loHxitrinii.  [<  tonxitre,  n.]  To  shave  or  clip 
the  hair  of  the  head  of ;  specifically,  to  give 
the  tonsure  to. 

Priests  must  not  wear  showy  garments  such  as  the  bish- 
op forbids,  and  they  must  have  their  moustaches  and 
beard  shaved,  and  be  tonfntreit  once  a  month. 

The  Academy,  Feb.  8,  1890,  p.  100. 


0379 

tonsured  (ton'sunl  >, /<.«.  1.  Having  received 
llu  I. insure;  slmven;  hence,  clerical. 

No  <><•>•!. -sin.sticiil  privilege  had  occasioned  such  dispute 
or  proved  so  mischievous,  as  the  immunity  of  all  tonmreit 
persons  from  civil  punishment  for  crimes.  llallam 

2.   Having  a  bald  spot  on  the  head  like  a  ton- 
sure.    [Rare.] 

Rowing  o'er  the  brook 
A  tunitttrfil  head  in  middle  age  forlorn. 

Ttunymu,  The  Brook. 

tonsure-plate  (ton'sur-plat),  «.  A  round  thin 
plate  slightly  convex  so  as  to  fit  the  top  of  t  he 
dead,  used  to  mark  the  line  of  the  tonsure  ac- 
cording to  the  Roman  rite. 

tontine  (ton-ten'),  ».  and  a.  [<  F.  tontinr  =  G. 
tontine,  <  It.  tontina,  tontine,  a  life-insurance 
office;  so  called  from  Lorenzo  Tonti,  a  Neapoli- 
tan banker,  who  originated  the  scheme  (about 
1653).]  I.  «.  An  annuity  shared  by  subscribers 
to  a  loan,  with  the  benefit  of  survivorship,  the 
share  of  each  survivor  being  increased  as  the 
subscribers  die,  until  at  last  the  whole  goes  to 
the  last  survivor,  the  whole  transaction  ceasing 
with  his  death.  By  means  of  tontines  many  govern- 
ment loans  were  formerly  raised  in  England.  The  name  is 
also  applied  to  the  number  of  those  receiving  the  annuity, 
to  their  individual  share  or  right,  and  to  the  system  itself. 
The  tontine  principle  baa  also  been  applied  to  life-insur- 
ance. See  tfintiiie  itolicy,  under  II. 
I  hear  he  pays  as  many  annuities  as  the  Irish  tontine. 
Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  I.  1 . 

H.  «.  Of,  pertaining  to,  constituting,  or  in- 
volving the  principle  of  the  tontine:  as,  to/i- 
tinr  profits :  tontine  funds;  ton ti tie  insurance. — 
Tontine  policy,  a  policy  of  Insurance  in  which  the  poli- 
cy-holder agrees,  in  common  with  the  other  policy-holders 
under  the  same  plan,  that  no  dividend,  return-premium, 
or  surrender-value  shall  be  received  for  a  term  of  years 
called  the  tontine  period,  the  entire  surplus  from  all 
sources  being  allowed  to  accumulate  to  the  end  of  that 
period,  and  then  divided  among  all  who  have  maintained 
their  insurances  in  force.  This  modification  of  ordinary 
life-insurance  has  been  adopted,  as  optional  with  the  in- 
sured, for  the  purpose  of  countervailing  the  tendency  to 
burden  long-lived  and  persistent  policy-holders  with  a 
large  amount  of  premiums  in  comparison  of  those  whose 
lives  fall  in  shortly  after  obtaining  insurance.  The  effect 
is  to  reduce  the  sum  payable  on  deaths  after  but  few  years' 
payment  of  premiums,  and  increase  the  sum  payable  on 
deaths  occurring  after  a  given  number  of  years. 

tontiner  (ton-te'ner),  n.  [<  tontine  +  -er1.] 
One  who  shares  in  a  tontine.  R.  L.  Steernson 
and  L.  Osbonrne,  The  Wrong  Box,  i.  [Rare.] 

tonus  (to'nus),  M.  [NL.,<  Gr.  rdwoc,  tone:  see 
tone1.]  1.  Tonicity. 

The  maintenance  of  muscular  tonus. 

O.  J.  Romanes,  Jelly-fish,  etc.,  p.  -'<>-. 

2.  Tonic  spasm.     [Rare.] 

tony1  (to'm),  n.;  pi.  tonies  (-niz).  [Prob.  a  par- 
ticular use  of  Tony,  which  is  regarded  and  used 
as  an  abbr.  of  Antony.  There  may  be  an  allu- 
sion to  St.  Antony's  (Anthony's)  pig:  see  Ian- 
tony,  tantony  pig.]  A  simpleton. 

In  short,  a  pattern  and  companion  fit 
For  all  the  keeping  tonifs  of  the  pit. 

Dryden,  All  for  Love,  Prol.,  1.  15. 

tony2  (to'ni),  n.  [<  tone*  +  -i/1.]  Of  a  high 
tone ;  affecting  social  elegance ;  genteel ;  swell. 
[Slang,  U.  S.] 

Such  as  himself  and  his  wife,  he  would  say,  .  .  .  didn't 
expect  any  of  her  society,  but  Mrs.  Rranner  ought  to  be 
tini.ii  enough  for  her.  The  Atlantic,  LX  VII.  240. 

tony-hoop  (to'ni-hfip),  «.     Same  as  tomiihood. 

[Prov.  Eng.] 

too1  (td),  adv.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  to;  <  ME.  to, 
<  AS.  to,  too,  =  G.  zu,  etc.,  too,  more  than 
enough;  <  AS.  to,  prep.:  see  to1.]  1.  Over; 
more  than  enough:  noting  excess,  and  quali- 
fying an  adjective  or  an  adverb. 

Farewell,  Allnda : 
I  am  too  full  to  speak  more,  and  too  wretched. 

Fletcher,  Loyal  Subject,  iv.  1. 

He  names  this  word  Colledge  too  often,  and  his  dis- 
course bears  too  much  on  the  Vnluersity. 
lip.  Earle,  Micro-cosmographie,  A  Downe-rlght  Scholler. 
[Too  in  this  sense  is  sometimes  erroneously  used  to  qual- 
ify a  verb. 

Ill  look  within  no  more : 
I  have  too  trusted  to  my  own  wild  wants, 
Too  trusted  to  myself,  to  intuition. 

Browning,  Pauline.  1 

2.  Exceedingly;  extremely:  an  intensive  use. 

They  continually  pretend  to  have  some  sovereign  power 
over  that  empire,  and  yet  are  too  happy  to  be  at  peace  with 
it.  Broliyham. 

3.  Ill  addition;  also;  furthermore;  moreover. 

Pretty  and  witty,  wild,  and  yet,  too,  gentle. 

Shak.,  C.  of  E.,  III.  1.  110. 

What,  will  these  young  gentlemen  too  help  us  to  catch 
this  fresh  salmon,  ha? 

Dekker  and  Webster,  Northward  Ho,  iv.  3. 
Never  was  there  a  more  complete  victory,  achieved  too 
within  the  space  of  little  more  than  an  hour. 

Prexott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  12. 


tool 

4.  Likewise  ;  in  like  manner;   in  tlic  same  »a_\ . 

As  Cod  clothes  hliu-i-lf  nilli  lik'lit  M  with  a  garni. -ni. 
-oiioil  rlotlifH  iiml  apjiarulw  his  works  with  light  too. 

IK, line,  -<  nii"]i-    \i. 

Lewls the  Fourteenth  in  his  old  age  IMTIUIII-  religious: 
he  determined  that  Ills  subject*  hhonl"  tin. 

Macaulay,  L<  inh  Hunt. 

Too  blame,  sec  u<i/,..,  i.  t.,  n<.tc-.  Too  many.  See 
inanf/'.— Too  much  for  one.  s. •.•  ;»»<•/!.  Too  thin. 
SeetAtiii.—  TOO  too.  (a)  Quite  too :  altogether  too :  noting 
yrfat  t-\o  <-  .>i  inti-nsity,  ami  formcrl)  **"  much  atfccU^l  as 
to  be  regarded  as  one  word,  and  so  often  written  with  a 
hyphen. 

ll,  that  this  too  too  solid  flesh  would  melt, 
Thaw,  and  resolve  iUelf  into  a  dew ! 

Shale.,  Hamlet,  I.  2.  !-"' 
O  too-too  happy  '  had  that  Fall  of  thine 
Not  cancel!  J  no  the  Character  dlulne. 

Sylwtter,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas  s  Weeks,  I.  (I. 

Their  loues  they  on  the  tentcr-hookes  did  racke, 
Host,  boyl'd,  bak'd,  too  too  much  white,  claret,  sacke. 
Jnhn  Tai/lvr,  Pennllessc  Pilgrimage,  quoted  iu  N.  and  (<., 

[7th  ner.,  X.  498. 
The  rigour  and  extremity  of  law 
Is  sometimes  tuo-tua  bitter. 

Ford,  Perkln  Warbeck,  II.  t. 

Hence — (6t)  As  an  adjective  or  an  adverb,  very  good ;  very 
well :  used  absolutely.  Kay,  English  Words  (ed.  18»U 
p.  76.  (c)  As  an  adjective,  superlative ;  extreme ;  utter ; 
hence,  enraptured ;  gushing :  applied  to  the  so-called  es- 
thetic school,  their  principles,  etc..  In  allusion  to  their 
exaggerated  affectation.  Sec  esthcticum,  2.  [Colloq.] 

Let  the  exclusive  too-too  esthetes  tolerate  the  remark 
that  music  and  painting  do  not  exist  for  them,  or  even  for 
the  real  masters  In  their  respective  arU,  but  for  their  pow- 
er of  addressing,  influencing,  and  delighting  the  masses 
of  mankind.  Ar.  and  Q. ,  7th  ser. ,  XI.  80. 

tOO2t,  prep.    An  obsolete  spelling  of  to1. 
to03t,  n.    An  old  spelling  of  toe. 
too4,  n.  and  a.    A  dialectal  spelling  of  too. 
too6  (to),  v.  i.    See  <e»i. 

tooart  (to'ttrt),  M.  [Native  Australian.]  A 
valuable  eucalypt  of  southwestern  Australia, 
Eucalyptus  gomphocqthala.  It  grows  120  feet  high, 
with  a  clear  trunk  of  60  feet.  The  wood  is  one  of  the 
strongest  known,  very  heavy,  very  durable  under  ex- 
posure, unwedgeable,  and  unusually  free  from  defects. 
It  is  used  in  ship-building  for  beams,  keelsons,  stem- 
posts,  and  other  works  below  the  line  of  flotation,  where 
great  strength  Is  required  and  weight  is  not  objection- 
able. It  would  be  available  for  piles,  and  many  other 
purposes.  Also  tuart  and  It-u-ari. 
took  (tuk).  Preterit  and  obsolete  or  vulgar 
past  participle  of  take. 

tool1  (tol),  n.     [<  ME.  tool,  Me,  tol,  <  AS.  tol, 
in   glosses   also  spelled  tool,  totil  =  Icel.  tol, 
neut.  pi.,  tools;   perhaps  a  contr.  of  a  Teut. 
base  "taiiila,  <  AS.  tuwian  =  OHG.  saujan,  zou- 
jan,  MHG.  xomcen,  G.  saiien  =  Goth,  taujan, 
prepare:  see  tew1.]     1.  A  mechanical  imple- 
ment; any  implement  used  by  a  craftsman  or 
laborer  at  his  work ;  an  instrument  employed 
for  performing  or  facilitating  mechanical  op- 
erations by  means  of  percussion,  penetration, 
separation,  abrasion,  friction,  etc.,  of  the  sub- 
stances operated  upon,  for  all  of  which  opera- 
tions various  motions  are  required  to  be  given 
either  to  the  tool  or  to  the  work.    Such  machines 
as  the  lathe,  planer,  slotting-machlne,  and  others  em- 
ployed in  the  manufacture  of  machinery,  are  usually 
called  machine-tools. 
Of  alkinnes  craftes  I  contreued  toles, 
Of  carpentrle,  of  kerueres,  and  compassed  masouns, 
And  lemed  hem  leuel  and  lyne  though  I  loke  dymme. 
IHers  Ptointian  (B),  x.  177. 
Take  thi  spades,  rake,  knyf,  and  shovelle, 
And  evry  tofe  In  beres  grees  defoule. 

1'alladitu,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  31 
Of  Angling  and  the  Art  thereof  I  sing, 
What  kind  of  tools  it  doth  behove  to  have. 

J.  l>riiiii<x  (Arber's  Eng.  Oarner.  I.  147). 
The  hoe  and  the  spade  were  not  the  tools  he  [Emerson) 
was  meant  to  work  with.  0.  W.  Holmes.  Emerson,  xi 
(a)  One  of  the  small  pallets  or  stamps  used  by  the  book- 
binder's finisher  to  work  out  the  designs  on  the  cover  of 
a  book:  applied  to  stamps  used  by  hand.  (t>)  A  small 
round  brush  used  by  house-painters  for  painting  moldings 
at  the  margins  of  panels,  window. sashes,  and  narrow  fillets. 

2.  By  extension,  something  used  in  any  occu- 
pation or  pursuit  as  tools  are  used  by  the  me- 
chanic: as, literary  tools( books,  etc.);  soldiers' 
tools  (weapons,  etc.);  specifically,  a  sword  or 
other  weapon. 

Then  the  gome  in  the  grene  graytbed  hym  swythe 
Oedere  vp  hys  grymme  tale,  Uawayn  to  stnyte. 
Sir  Gaieayne  and  the  Green  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  1.  2281. 
We  alle  desyren.  if  it  mlghte  be. 
To  ban  houshondes  hardy,  wys,  and  free. 
And  secree,  and  no  nigard.  ne  no  fool, 
Ne  him  that  Is  agast  of  every  tool. 

Chaucer,  Nun's  Priest's  Tale.  L  9(1. 

Draw  thy  tool ;  here  conies  two  of  the  house  of  the  Mon- 
tagues. Shale.,  R.  and  J.,  i.  1.  ST. 

3.  One  who  or  that  which  is  made  a  means  to 
some  end ;  especially,  a  person  so  used ;  a  mere 
instrument  to  execute  the  purpose  of  another; 
a  cat's-paw. 


tool 

Oh,  the  easy  blockhead  !  whut  alool  1  have  made  of  him  ! 
Sheridan,  The  Duenna,  ii.  4. 

He  had  been  a  clerk,  agent,  tool,  slave,  of  the  great 
Uensdeth.  T.  Winthrop,  Cecil  Dreeme,  v. 

4.  A  useless  or  shiftless  fellow.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
—  5.  [<  tool1,  »'.]  A  figure  or  ornament  im- 
pressed upon  the 
cover  of  a  book  by 
means  of  a  binders' 
stamp  or  tool. 

Take  a  dentelle  bor- 
der ;  if  accurately 
worked,  the  point  of 
each  tool  will  be  direct- 
ly in  line  with  the  cor- 
responding one  oppo- 
site. 

W.  Matthews,  Modern 
[Bookbinding  (ed. 
[GrolierClub),p.87. 

A  poor  tool,  a  bad 
hand  at  anything.  Hot- 
ten,  Slang  Diet.—  Bor- 
der tool,  in  ornamen- 
tal metal-work,  a  wheel 
with  a  notched  or  tooth- 
ed  edge,  set  in  a  handle. 
for  producing  rows  of 
dots.  —  Broad  tool. 
Same  as  footer.  —  Color- 
Ing  tool.  See  color.— 
Cranked  tool.  See 
cranked.  -  Culling- 


, 

long,  having  the  heavy         Aldine  .  „_  Grolier  .     Eve  .     Gas. 

butt  wound  With  cord  to    con  ;  3,  Derfime  ;   6,  Roger  Payne  ;  7. 

form  a  handle,  used  for   fillet  ;  8,  one-line  ;  9,  roll. 
knocking    and    prying 

apart  a  cluster  of  oysters.  It  is  like  a  very  heavy  oyster- 
knife.—  Depthening  tooL  See  depthen.—  Edged  tool, 
a  cutting  instrument;  figuratively,  an  instrument  which 
is  capable  of  cutting  or  otherwise  hurting  the  person 
who  uses  it  ;  hence,  to  play  with  edged  tools  is  to  act, 
or  participate  in  action,  in  connection  with  something 
which  may  result  disastrously  because  of  insufficient 
knowledge  or  experience.—  Hooked  tool.  See  hooked.— 
Modeling-tools.  See  modeling.—  Obverse,  quarter- 
hollow  quarter-round,  round,  sugar-loaf  tooL  See 
the  qualifying  words.—  Top  and  bottom  tools.  See  topi. 
—To  play  with  edged  tools.  See  edged  tool,  above.  (See 
also  balling-tool,  scattoping-tool,  side-tool,  top-tooi.)=Syn. 
Implement,  Instrument,  Tool,  Utensil.  An  implement  is 
whatever  may  supply  a  want  or  a  requisite  to  an  end  ;  it 
is  always  regarded  in  reference  to  its  particular  use  :  as, 
agricultural  implements;  implements  of  war.  An  instru- 
ment is  anything  which  is  employed  in  doing  work  or  pro- 
ducing a  certain  result  :  as,  surgical,  mathematical,  musi- 
cal instruments.  A  tool  is  something  less  specific  than  an 
implement,  and,  when  used  physically,  is  one  of  the  small- 
er implements  of  a  mechanic  art,  such  as  can  be  worked  by 
the  hand  :  as,  gardeners'  (oofe;  joiners'  tools.  A  utensil  is 
literally  something  to  be  used  ;  the  word  has  by  usage  be- 
come restricted  to  articles  of  domestic  and  farming  use. 
In  figurative  use  instrument  is  generally  employed  in  a 
good  sense,  but  tool  in  a  dishonorable  and  contemptuous 
sense  :  we  speak  of  a  man  as  the  instrument  of  Providence, 
or  as  a  mere  tool  of  cunning  men.  Formerly  implement 
had  a  figurative  sense. 

topi1  (to'l),  v.  [<  tooU,  «.]  I.  trans.  In.  book- 
binding,  to  ornament  or  give  a  final  shape  to 
by  means  of  a  special  tool,  especially  when  the 
mark  of  the  tool  is  intentionally  left  visible.  — 
Tooled  edges  (of  a  book),  edges  of  book-covers  having  de- 
vices or  patterns  impressed  upon  them.  Sometimes  called 
chased  edges.  Such  edges  of  leaves  are  known  as  goffered 
edges. 

II.  intrans.  To  work  with  a  tool;  specifically, 
in  bookbinding,  to  execute  tooling. 

It  is  not  an  easy  matter  to  tool  accurately. 
IK.  Matthews,  Modern  Bookbinding  (ed.  Grolier  Club),  p.  87. 

tool2  (to'l),  v.  [Appar.  a  fanciful  use,  as  if  'to 
manipulate,  manage  skilfully,'  of  tool1,  u.]  I. 
trans.  1.  To  drive,  as  a  four-in-hand,  mail- 
coach,  racing-wagon,  or  other  wheeled  vehicle. 

He  had  already  the  honor  of  being  plucked  for  "  the 
little  go":  and,.  .  .  on  being  asked  for  what  prof  ession  he 
was  fit,  had  replied  with  conscious  pride,  "That  he  could 
tool  a  coach."  Bulwer,  Caxtons,  xiii.  4. 

2.  To  draw  in  a  vehicle.     [Rare.] 

If  a  rolling  stone  trips  up  the  high-stepping  mare  that 
tools  him  along  through  the  village  street,  the  local  news- 
paper soon  hears  of  it.  A.  Jessopp,  Arcady,  i. 

II.  intrans.  To  drive;  ride. 

The  lazy  horse  .  .  .  was  only  kept  from  stopping  alto- 
gether .  .  .  by  the  occasional  idle  play  of  Emerson's  whip. 
...  So  we  tooled  on.  Harper's  Mag.,  LXV.  579. 

tool-car  (tol'kar),  n.  On  a  railroad,  a  box-car 
or  platform-car  provided  with  track-repairing 
and  wrecking  tools,  for  use  in  clearing  tracks, 
repairing  bridges,  etc.  ;  a  wrecking-car. 

tool-Chest  (tol'chest),  n.  1.  A  chest  for  hold- 
ing tools.  —  2.  The  tools  occupying  such  a  chest. 

tool-coupling  (toTkup"ling),  it.  A  screw-cou- 
pling for  attaching  any  tool  to  its  handle,  or 
to  another  part  by  which  it  is  worked. 

tooler  (to'ler),  n.  A  stone-masons'  chisel,  from 
two  to  four  inches  broad,  used  for  random  tool- 
ing. Also  called  broad  tool,  and  drove. 


6380 

tool-extractor  (t6Teks-trak"tor),  n.  In  well- 
boring,  a  clutching  device  for  recovering  bro- 
ken tools  or  rods  from  the  tube. 

tool-gage  (toTgaj),  n.  A  gage  employed  to  test 
the  angle  of  the  face  of  cutting-tools,  as  of  those 
for  turning  iron. 

tool-holder  (toThoT'der),  n.  1.  A  tool-handle 
designed  to  be  used  with  different  tools,  such 
holders  are  made  with  a  variety  of  appliances  for  securing 
the  tool  temporarily  in  the  handle.  They  are  sometimes 
hollow,  the  small  files,  chisels,  etc.,  used  with  them  being 
kept  inside  the  handle  when  not  in  use. 
2.  A  device  for  holding  the  tool  of  a  lathe  or 
any  metal-working  machine  in  position  for 
work. —  3.  A  device  for  holding  tools  to  be 
ground  to  the  face  of  a  stone,  or  for  holding 
the  stone  itself  while  being  faced  or  finished  ; 
a  tool-stay. 

tooling  (to'ling),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  toon,  v.] 
Workmanship  performed  with  a  tool,  as  the 
chisel,  graver,  chasing-tool,  etc.  Specifically  — 
(a)  In  masonry,  stone-dressing  in  which  the  face  shows 
the  parallel  marks  of  the  tool  in  symmetrical  order.  (6) 
Decoration  applied  to  leather-work  by  means  of  stamps 
and  other  metal  tools,  which  are  applied  hot,  and  produce 
impressed  patterns  upon  the  surface  :  it  is  of  two  kinds, 
gilt  tooling,  in  which  leaf-gold  is  applied  to  the  surface  of 
the  leather  and  is  fixed  in  the  sunk  pattern  by  the  hot 
tool,  the  superfluous  parts  being  brushed  away  afterward, 
and  blind  tooling,  in  which  the  pattern  is  left  of  the  natural 
color  of  the  leather,  (c)  The  act  of  impressing  separately 
incomplete  designs  upon  the  covers  or  backs  of  books  by 
means  of  small  tools,  which  in  combination  produce  the 
complete  design :  applied  only  to  hand-work,  (d)  In  carv- 
ing, elaborate  ornament  by  means  of  chisels  and  gouges  in 
stone  or  wood,  in  architecture,  joinery,  cabinet-work,  etc. 
—Blind  tooling.  See  (6),  above.— Gold,  random,  etc., 
tooling.  See  the  adjectives. 

tool-mark  (tol'mark),  n.  The  characteristic 
form  left  on  the  surface  of  any  article  which 
has  been  shaped  or  worked  by  a  tool,  such  as 
a  saw,  plane,  lathe,  etc. 

Before  a  craftsman  can  recognise  a  tool-mark,  he  must 
be  familiar  with  the  tool ;  before  a  geologist  knows  river- 
marks,  he  must  study  the  ways  of  rivers. 

J.  F.  Campbell,  Frost  and  Fire,  I.  94. 

tool-marking  (toTmar"king),  H.  A  method  of 
etching  marks  or  names  on  steel  tools,  consist- 
ing in  coating  the  part  to  be  marked  thinly  witli 
tallow  or  beeswax,  making  the  desired  marking 
with  a  sharp-pointed  instrument  through  this 
coating,  and  applying  nitric  acid.  After  a  few 
minutes,  the  acid  and  tallow  are  washed  off,  and  the 
marks  are  found  to  show  clearly  on  the  steel. 

tool-post  (tol'post),  n.  In  a  lathe,  a  holder  or 
support  for  the  cutting-tool.  It  consists  of  an  up- 
right piece  on  the  slide-rest,  fitted  with  a  slot  through 
which  the  cutting-tool  is  passed,  and  a  set-screw  for  hold- 
ing the  tool  in  position.  Also  tool-stock. 

tool-rest  (tol'rest),  n.  A  device  on  the  front  of 
a  lathe,  used  either  as  a  support  for  a  hand- 
tool  or  for  holding  a  cutting-tool  in  position. 
It  has  sometimes  various  adjustments  for  mov- 
ing the  tool.  See  slide-rest,  and  cut  under  lathe. 

toplsi  (tol'si),  H.  [<  late  Skt.  tulasi.]  A  spe- 
cies of  basil  or  Ocimum,  held  sacred  by  the 
worshipers  of  Vishnu. 

tool-Stack  (toTstak),  n.  A  tool-post  or  tool- 
holder. 

tool-stay  (toTsta),  n.  A  slotted  piece  so  fitted 
in  a  lathe-rest  that  a  drill  or  internal  cutting 
tool  can  be  held  in  the  slot. 

tool-stock  (tol'stok),  n.    Same  as  tool-post. 

tool-Stone  (tel'ston),  n.     See  the  quotation. 

The  oval  tool-stones,  ...  or  "Tilhuggersteens"of  the 
northern  antiquaries,  are  oval  or  egg-shaped  stones,  more 
or  less  indented  on  one  or  both  surfaces.  Their  use  is  not 
at  present  thoroughly  understood.  Some  antiquaries  sup- 
pose that  they  were  held  between  the  flnger  and  thumb, 
and  used  as  hammers  or  chippers.  If,  however,  a  large 
series  is  obtained,  it  will  be  found  that  the  depression 
varies  greatly  in  depth,  and  that  sometimes  the  stone  is 
completely  perforated,  which  favours  the  view  of  those 
who  regard  these  implements  as  ringstones  for  nets,  or 
small  hammer-heads.  Lubbock,  Pre-historic  Times,  p.  102. 

toqlye,  toolzie  (tol'yi),  v.  i.     [<  OF.  touiller, 
mix,  mingle,  confound:  see  toin.]     To  quarrel. 
Also  written  tuilyie,  tuilzie.     [Scotch.] 
toolye,  toolzie  (tol'yi),  n.     [<  toolye,  v.;  cf. 
toifl,  «.]    A  broil;  a  quarrel.     Also  written 
tuilyie,  tuilzie.     [Scotch.] 
tooin  (torn  or  turn),  a.  and  n.1    [<  ME.  toom, 
torn,  <  AS.  torn  =  OS.  tomi  (also  tmnig)  =  OHG. 
zuomi,  zomi,  in  widar-zomi  (also  zuomig),  =Icel. 
tomr  =  Sw.  Dan.  font,  empty,  vacant.]     I.  a. 
Empty.     [Obsolete  or  prov.  Eng.  and  Scotch.] 
Saddled  and  bridled 

And  booted  rade  he ; 
Toom  hame  cam  the  saddle, 

But  never  cam  he  ! 

Bonnie  George  Campbell  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  93). 

Ye  shall  have  plenty  of  supper — ours  is  nae  toom  pantry, 

and  still  less  a  locked  ane.  Scott,  Pirate,  vii. 

II.  u.  A  piece  of  waste  ground  where  rub- 
bish is  shot.  [Scotch.] 


toot 

toom  (torn  or  turn),  v.  t.  [<  toom,  «.]  To  empty. 
[Scotch  and  prov.  Eng.] 

Thou  maun  awa'  out  to  the  Cauf-craigs,  .  .  . 
And  there  toom  thy  brock-skin  bag. 

Fray  of  Suport  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  118). 

toomt  (torn),  78.2  [<  ME.  toom,  tome,  torn,  <  Icel. 
torn,  vacant  time,  leisure,  <  tomr,  vacant,  emp- 
ty :  see  toom,  a.]  Vacant  time ;  leisure. 

Antenor  not  tariet  ne  no  tome  hade, 

But  went  to  the  wale  kyng  on  his  way  sone. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1790. 
More  of  wele  watg  in  that  wyse 
Then  I  cowthe  telle  thas  I  tmn  hadde. 

Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  i.  134. 

toomly  (tb'm'li),  adv.  [<  ME.  tomly,  tonibly ; 
<  toom  +  -ly2.]  1.  Without  an  occupant;  with- 
out contents;  emptily.  [Obsolete  or  Scotch.] 

And  every  one  on  high  horse  sat, 
But  Willie's  horse  rade  toomly. 
Willie's  Drowned  in  Gamery  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  184). 

2f.  Leisurely;  idly. 

Why  tary  ye  so  tomly,  &  turnys  not  furthe? 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  4569. 

toon1  (ton),  n.    A  dialectal  form  of  town. 

toon2t,  indef.  pron.     An  obsolete  form  of  tone2. 

toon3,  tOOna(tou,  to'na),  11.  [<  Hind,  tun,  tun, 
Skt.  tunna.']  An  East  Indian  tree,  Cedrela  Toona, 
found  also  in  Java  and  Australia.  In  native  forests 
it  is  very  large, 
having  often  a 
clear  stem  of  80 
or  100  feet.  The 
wood  is  of  a  brick- 
red  color,  soft  but 
not  splitting  or 
warping,  very  du- 
rable, and  safe 
from  white  ants. 
It  is  very  exten- 
sively used  in  In- 
dia for  all  kinds 
of  furniture,  for 
door-panels,  and 
for  carving.  Also 
called  Indian 
mahogany,  and 
known  in  the  Eng- 
lish markets  as 
Moulmein  cedar. 

toona,  n.    See 


toondra.M.  See 
tundra. 

tOOrt,     a-       See  Toon  (Cedrtla  Toona\ 

tor*. 

Toorcomant,  »•     An  old  spelling  of  Turkoman. 

tooroo  (to'ro),  n.  [S.  Amer.  <«»•«.]  A  South 
American  palm,  CEnocarpus  Bataita,  growing 
to  the  height  of  from  50  to  70  feet.  The  hard 
outer  wood  of  the  trunk  is  used  for  inlaid  work, 
billiard-cues,  walking-sticks,  etc. 

toot1  (tot),  v.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  tote;  also 
dial,  tote,  tout  (see  tout1),  and(Sc.)  teet;  <  ME. 
toten,  <  AS.  totian,  project,  stick  out ;  cf .  MD. 
tote,  tuyt  =  OHG.  tuttd,  tuta,  tutto,  tuto,  tutti, 
MHG.  tutte,  tute,  a  teat;  Icel.  tuta,  a  peak, 
prominence  (tota,  peak  of  a  shoe),  =  Sw.  tut,  a 
point,  muzzle,  =  Dan.  tud,  a  spout;  the  orig. 
sense  seems  to  have  been  'project,'  hence  'put 
one's  head  out,  look  all  about,  peep,'  and  so 
'seek  for  custom,'  etc.  See  tout1,  and  cf.  tut1.'] 

1.  intrans.  1.  To  project;  stand,  stick,  or  bulge 
out.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

Tho'  perhaps  he  had  never  a  Shirt  to  his  Back,  yet  he 
would  have  a  toting  huge  swelling  Ruff  about  his  Neck. 
Howell,  Letters,  I.  iii.  32. 

2.  To  shoot  up,  as  plants.    HalUwell.     [Prov. 
Eng.] — 3f.  To  become  visible ;  peep  out ;  show. 

His  hod  was  full  of  holes  &  his  heer  oute, 

With  his  knopped  schon  clouted  ful  thykke ; 

His  ton  [toesl  toteden  out  as  he  the  londe  treddede. 

Piers  Plowman's  Crede  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  425. 

4f.  To  glance ;  peer ;  look ;  gaze ;  pore. 
Tristly  may  Troiell  tote  oner  the  walle, 
And  loke  vpon  lenght,  er  his  loue  come ! 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  8178. 
How  fair  Narcissus,  tooting  on  his  shade, 
Reproves  disdain,  and  tells  how  form  doth  vade. 

Peele,  Arraignment  of  Paris,  i.  5. 

5.  Hence,  to  look  or  search  narrowly;  pry  in- 
quisitively.    [Obsolete  or  prov.  Eng.] 

Those  observants  were  spying,  tooting,  and  looking, 
watching  and  prying,  what  they  might  hear  or  see  against 
the  see  of  Rome.  Latimer,  Misc.  Selections. 

Nor  toot  in  Cheapside  baskets  earne  and  late. 

Bp.  BaU,  Satires,  IV.  ii.  45. 

6.  To  try;  endeavor.    Balliwell.    [Prov.  Eng.] 
II. t  trans.  To  see ;  behold :  observe. 

Whow  mygt-tou  in  thine  brother  eige  a  bare  mote  loken, 
And  in  thyn  owen  eige  nougt  a  bem  toten? 

Piers  Plowman's  Crede  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  142. 

toot2  (tot),  !i.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  tout,  tote, 
rarely  tute;  <  ME.  "tuten  (in  the  derived  noun 


toot 

Inlf,  toutf),  prob.  <  MD.  tui/lra,  I),  tiiitfn,  also 
toeten  =  MI.il.  tntiii,  sound  a  horn,  =  OIK;. 
diimtii,  M I K  i.  dirzrn,  make  a  loud  noise,  =  Icel. 
Ihjntu,  whistle  as  I  lie  wind,  sough,  resound,  = 
AS.  l/iiiiiini,  howl,  make  u  noise,  =  Sw.  tjiiln. 
howl,  =  Dan.  tmli',  howl,  lilow  a  horn;  cf.  I). 
liii'l-linri-ii,  a  bogle-horn,  MIKi.  tin;,  in.,  noise, 
Icel.  Ihi/tr,  noise,  whistling  wind,  (loth,  tlint- 
hinini,  horn,  trumpot;  perhaps  orig.  imitative, 
as  the  later  forms  are  regarded.)  I.  in/r<inx. 

1.  To  blow  a  horn,  a  whistle,  or  other  wind- 
instrument  ;   especially,  to  produce  harsh  or 
discordant  sounds  with  u  horn, cornet, trumpet, 
whistle,  or  the  like. 

To  Title  ia  n  home.  roriiiK-inrr,- 

Lerin*.  .Manlp.  Vocah.  (E.  K.  T.  8.),  p.  196. 

Tlint  fuiilc  miisirkc  which  n  borne  maketh,  being  tooted 

in.         Chalaner,  tr.  of  Moriro  Km-oiniiim,  H  b.    (Hares.) 

2.  To  give  out  sound,  as  a  wind-instrument 
when  blown:  usually  a  word  of  disparagement. 

o  liuly,  I  heard  a  wee  horn  toot, 
Aim  it  blew  wonder  clear. 

Lord  Baruaby  (Child's  Ballads.  II.  300). 
You  are  welcome  to  my  thought* ;  and  these  are,  to  part 
with  the  little  tootinif  Instrument  in  your  jacket  to  the 
first  fool  you  meet  with. 

J.  F.  Cooper,  Last  of  Mohicans,  xii. 

3.  To  make  sounds  like  those  of  a  horn  or  a 
steam-whistle;  trumpet. 

We  made  a  very  happy  escape  from  the  elephants.  They 
soon  got  our  scent,  raised  their  trunks,  tooted  as  no  loco- 
motive could  '""',  their  ears  sticking  out  straight,  and  olf 
they  went  through  the  trees  and  tall  grass. 

The  Century,  XXXIX.  613. 

4.  Specifically,  to  call:  said  of  some  grouse. 

The  [pinnated]  Grouse  in  the  spring  commences  about 
April  to  toot,  and  can  be  heard  nearly  a  mile. 

Sporttman't  Gazetteer,  p.  124. 

5.  To  whine;  cry.     Hallitoell.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
II.  trann.  1.  To  sound  on  a  horn,  trumpet, 

pipe,  or  the  like. 

Jockie,  say.  What  might  he  be 

'I  h:it  sits  on  yonder  hill, 

And  tootfth  out  his  notes  of  glee? 

W.  Browne,  Shepherd's  Pipe,  II. 

2.  To  blow,  as  an  instrument  of  sound. 

The  elephant  .  .  .  turned  and  went  down  the  hill,  .  .  . 
toftting  his  trumpet  as  though  in  great  fright. 

The  Century,  XXXIX.  813. 

toot2  (tSt),  «.  |X  tnot'*,  «'.]  1.  A  sound  made 
by  blowing  on  a  wind-instrument;  a  note  as  of 
a  horn;  a  blast. 

But  I  hae  nae  broo'  of  charges,  since  that  awf  u'  morning 
that  a  i.nii  of  a  horn,  at  the  Cross  of  Edinburgh,  blew  half 
the  faithfu  ministers  of  Scotland  out  of  their  pulpits. 

Scntt,  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian,  xxxix. 

Go  to  the  farthest  end  of  the  room  and  blow  the  pipe  in 

gentle  toots.  Mayer,  Sound,  p.  78. 

2.  A  blow-out ;  a  spree :  as.  to  go  on  a  tovt. 
[Slang,  U.  8.] 
toot3  (t6t),  H,     [Origin  uncertain;  cf.  tout1,  «.] 

1.  A  lazy,  worthless  person.     [Slang.] 

Marsh  Yatcs,  the  "  shitless  foot,"  and  his  beautiful,  en- 
ergetic wife.  Harper's  Mag.,  LXXVII.  801. 

2.  The  devil.     Hall/well.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
tooterH  (to'ter),  M.    [Early  mod.  E.  toter ;  <  ME. 

"totere,  tixitcrc;  <  toofl  +  -erl.]  1.  That  which 
projects  or  stands  out. 

Hor.  The  world  will  take  her  for  an  unicorn.  .  .  . 
Val.  Examine  but  this  nose. 
Km.  I  have  a  toter. 

Vol.  Which  placed  with  symmetry  is  like  a  fountain 
1'  the  middle  of  her  face.  .  .  . 
.Inf.  A  nose  of  wax !       Shirley,  Duke's  Mistress,  IT.  1. 

2.  One  who  looks  or  peers;  a  watchman. 

These  thlngus  forsothe  seide  the  Lord  to  me.  Go,  and 
put  a  tooterf ;  and  what  euere  thing  he  anal  see,  telle  he. 

Wyd\f,  I«a.  xxl.  6. 

tooter2  (to'ter),  H.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  toter; 
<  tooft  +  -«•!.]  1.  One  who  toots;  one  who 
plays  upon  a  pipe,  horn,  or  other  wind-instru- 
ment. 

Hark,  hark !  these  tottrs  tell  us  the  king 's  coming. 

Fletcher  and  Rowley,  Maid  in  the  Mill,  111.  1. 

2.  That  on  which  one  toots,  or  on  which  a 
sound  is  produced  by  blowing. 

Here  is  a  boy  that  loves  to  ...  coast,  skate,  fire  crack- 
ers, blow  squash  footers.  O.  W.  Hoimes,  Professor,  vili. 


63  SI 

duced  too- in  Or.  and  lost  in  the  other  tongues), 
orig.  Teut.  "rtniitli-.'tliinil-  =  1,.  ••••Irn(t-)  =  (.r. 
"/Aiir-  =  Skt.  "in/mil-,  etc.,  lit.  'eater'  or  •, -at 
iiiK.'  identical  with  AS.  i  lituli  (•  I,.  «// 
=  ( !r.  r&jr  (/rlurr-)),  eating,  ppr.  of  etun,  etc..  — 
L.  rilm-  =  <ir.  IJhiv,  eat:  see  ent.~\  1.  A  hard 
(horny,  dentinal,  osseous,  chitinous,  calcare- 
ous, or  silicious)  body  or  substance,  in  the 
mouth,  pharynx,  gullet,  or  stomach  of  an  ani- 
mal, serving  primarily  for  the  apprehension, 
mastication,  or  trituration  of  food,  and  secon- 
darily as  a  weapon  of  attack  or  defense,  and  for 
a  variety  of  other  purposes,  as  digging  in  the 
ground,  climbing,  articulation  of  vocal  sounds, 
etc.  In  man  and  mammals  generally  teeth  are  confined 
to  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  premaxillary,  supramaxll- 
lary,  and  itiframaxillary  bones,  and  true  teeth  are  present 
throughout  the  class,  with  a  few  exceptions.  (See  Kdentata, 
Monotremata.)  True  teeth  existed  In  Cretaceous  birds, 
as  the  Archjfop- 

teryx,  Hejtperornu,  »  R 

and     Ichthunrnu;  <i        <l  „ 

no  recent  birds 
have  teeth.  (See 
cut  under  Ichthy- 
ornis,)  In  reptiles, 
hatrachlans,  ana 
lishes  teeth  are 
the  rule ;  In  these 
classes  they  may 
be  not  only  on  the 
maxillary  bones  of 
either  or  both  jaws, 
but  also  on  the  pal- 
ate-bones, pharyn- 
geal  hones,  vomer, 
etc.  Cheloniansare 
devoid  of  teeth, 
their  horny  beaks 
answering  for  bit-  mcnt 


i  Tooth,  enlarged:   A,  vertical  sec- 
tion ;  ti,  horizontal  section. 


.  enamel  of  crown ;  f>,  pulp-cavity  ;  c.  ce 
nt  of  roots  or  fangs ;  rt,  dcntirt.    (In  A  the 
letter  il  is  opposite  the  cingiilum.) 


tent,  LO.  tan  =OHG.,.-<vH<7.  c««,  MHG.  zant,  ?an, 
G.  zalin  =  Icel.  tiiiin  (orig.  "taiinr,  "tandr)  =  Sw. 
Dan.  tanrf  =  Goth.  tiintlnitt  (Tent,  tinitl/-,  timth-) 
=  W.  dant  =  Corn,  dans  =  Bret.  <lant  =  Olr.  ilrt 
=  L.  dfiix (dent-)  (>  It.  dcnte  =  Sp.  diente  =  Pg. 
di-ntr  =  F.  <lrnt,  >  E.  dent?)  =  Or.  Motif  (OOOVT-), 
also  o(!<jv  (o(Sovr-)  =  Lith.  dantis=  Pere.  dnndan 
=  Skt.  dant,  tooth;  perhaps  with  an  orig.  initial 
radical  vowel  (obscured  by  lack  of  accent,  re- 


~  ...s ...  .it  tonts  or  f.inys ;  rf,  de 

Ing,  as  la  also  the 
case  with  birds. 
True  teeth  are  usually  attached  to  the  bones  of  the  jaws  by 
being  socketed  hi  pits  or  grooves  called  alveoli,  this  mode 
of  articulation  being  termed  ffompkosu.  In  reptiles,  etc., 
the  attachment  to  bone  may  be  more  intimate,  and  may 
occur  in  several  ways,  whence  the  terms  acrodont,  h»fct>- 
dotU,  pleurodont,  tkecodont,  etc.  True  teeth  in  vertebrates 
are  ettderonic  structures  which  develop  from  odontoblasts, 
and  consist  chiefly  of  a  substance  called  dentin,  to  which 
may  be  added  cement  and  enamel;  which  hard  structures, 
as  a  rule,  are  disposed  about  &  pulp-cavity,  filled  with  soft 
tooth-pulp,  or  the  nutrient  and  nervous  structures  of  the 
tooth.  This  cavity  may  close  up  or  remain  wide  open ;  in 
the  latter  case,  teeth  grow  perennially  or  for  an  indeflnite 
period.  (See  Glire*,  /todentia.)  Dentin  resembles  bone  in 
most  respect*,  and  differs  especially  in  the  fineness  and 
parallelism  of  the  tubules  which  radiate  from  the  central 
cavity.  Ivory  is  a  variety  of  dentin.  The  hard  tissues  of 
teeth  are  sometimes  intricately  folded  (see  labyrinthodont, 
with  cut);  but  individual  teeth  are  aeldom  compounded 
(see,  however,  Orycteropttdidtr).  Teeth  of  monotremes, 
when  present,  are  horny  and  not  dentinal.  There  may  be 
one  or  several  rows  of  maxillary  teeth,  which  successively 
come  into  position,  as  the  molars  of  the  elephant,  or  are 
simultaneously  in  position,  as  is  the  mle.  In  all  mammals 
true  teeth  are  confined  toa  single  row,  upon  the  bones  above 
mentioned ;  and  in  none  are  there  more  than  two  sets  of 
teeth.  Mammals  with  only  onesetof  teeth  are  termed  mon- 
ophtfodont;  those  with  two  sets,  diphyodont.  In  diphyo- 
0011  tmanim  »la  the  first  or  temporary  set  of  teeth  are  termed 
milk-teeth ;  these  are  sometimes  shed  in  the  womb ;  the 
second  set  are  the  permanent  teeth.  According  to  their 
special  shapes,  or  their  special  seats,  teeth  of  diphyodonts 
are  divided  Into  three  sets — tncwor*,  canine*,  and  im-tarx. 
An  incisor  of  the  upper  jaw  is  any  tooth  situated  upon  the 
premaxillary  bone ;  an  incisor  of  the  under  jaw  is  any  tooth 
of  the  mandible  which  opposes  a  superior  incisor.  An 
upper  canine  is  the  single  first  or  most  anterior  tooth  of 
the  supramaxlllary  bone;  an  under  canine  lathe  tooth 
which  opposes  this  one,  and  on  closure  of  the  month  passes 
In  front  of  it.  A  molar  tooth  is  one  of  the  back  teeth,  or 
grinders.  Molars  are  divided  into  false  molars,  premolaw, 
or  bicuspids,  and  true  molars ;  the  premolars  being  those 
which  are  preceded  by  milk-molars,  the  molars  proper 
being  those  which  have  no  predecessors.  Thus,  the  per- 
manent dentition  of  a  dlphyodont  mammal  differs  from 
the  milk-dentition  by  the  addition  of  tme  molars.  Thfa 
classification  of  the  teeth  enables  us  to  construct  conve- 
nient dental  formulae.  (Sec  dental  formula,  under  dental.) 
The  incisors  are  generally  simple,  single- rooted,  nipping 
or  cutting  teeth,  whence  the  name  (but  see  goricidcnt,  with 
cut).  The  canine  is  likewise  a  simple  tooth,  but  one  which 
in  the  Carnivora,  as  a  dog  or  cat,  is  lengthened  and  even 
saber-like  (the  name  is  taken  from  its  condition  In  the  dog, 
and  retained  whether  this  tooth  be  actually  caniniform  or 
not).  The  molar,  grinding,  or  crushing  teeth  usually  have 
more  than  one  root  or  fang,  and  more  than  one  cusp  or 
prominence  upon  the  crown  ;  they  are  hence  called  bicus- 
pid, tricuspid,  multicuspid,  etc.,  as  the  premolars  (bicus- 
pids) and  molars  (multicuapids)  of  man  ;  their  crowns  are 
variously  tuberculous,  giving  rise  to  special  descriptive 
terma,  as  bunodont,  gymborodont,  bathmodont,  selenodont, 
mastodont,  etc.,  and  also  W-,  tri-,  quadri-,  qirinque-tttbercu- 
late,  etc.  One  molar  or  premolar  above  and  below,  in  car* 
nivorous  quadrupeds,  is  specially  modified  with  a  sharp 
crest  which  outs  against  its  fellow  of  the  other  jaw  like 
a  scissor-blade ;  such  a  tooth  is  termed  gectoriaf  or  car- 
nassial.  A  tooth  (incisor  or  canine)  which  projects  from 
the  mouth  is  termed  a  tusk  or  tuxh,  as  in  the  elephant, 
walrus,  narwhal,  wild  boar  and  others  of  the  pig  family, 
and  the  fossil  saber-toothed  cats  (Mach&rodontina>\ 
cuts  under  Monodon,  saber-toothed,  and  (u»K)  A  tooth  may 
be  peculiarly  folded  upon  itself  to  serve  as  a  channel  for 
the  conveyance  of  a  poisonous  fluid,  as  in  the  rattlesnake : 
such  a  tooth  is  termed  a  fang.  (See  poison-fang,  and  cut 
under  Crotalus.)  A  tooth  is  commonly  divided  intoarrotr», 
a  neck  or  cinyulum,  embraced  by  the  gum,  and  a  fftnn  or 
root  — the  latter,  which  may  be  multiple,  being  socketed 


tooth 

in  tin    :ilv<"l;ir  j.lorrss  "f  tile  jliw  .      Any  animul  >  vrt  »f 

<>rthi"-b:iiac  tcrof  i 

Decay  of  Hit-  tcclh  in  rnnV»,  and  u  .|i-<-nying  tooth  ix  said 
to  be  carious.  The  - 

to odmtofcvy  or odmtoprapfcy.     I'M  pnrsiiiiiK  thi*  sn 
see  the  variollH  wordH  iil>«v>-  i!:ilii  i/<  <(,  ami   many  of  tin- 
cuts  cited  under  ffta/2,  as  well  as  tlm--  nicl-  i  Itesmodontes, 
mnxillary,  jmlatf.    /  'cnlprifonn,   and  supra- 

maxiu  • 

As  blak  as  coli'  irlnon  thn  \vi-n-  in  ilede, 
Have  only  tbcr  titln-  thcr  WHK  noo  white  to  see. 

««!<,.-<.    .'I        i        I      .- 

Noilnir  at  thy  metctliv  t"t/i  tl pykc. 

Babres  llo,:l  <  |>.  II. 

No  vertebrate  animal  has  tfeth  In  any  part  of  the  ali- 
mentary canal  save  the  month  anil  pharynx  except  a 
snake  (Rachlodon),  which  has  a  series  of  what  nn 
tiiiiicil  teeth,  funned  by  the  projection  of  thr  inferior 
spinous  processes  of  numerous  anterior  vertcbne  Into  tin- 
i.igus.  Huxley,  Anat.  Vert.,  p.  SI. 

2.  In  I in-rrtebrata,  one  of  various  hard  bodies, 
presenting  great  variety  of  position  and  struc- 
ture, which  may  occur  in  the  alimentary  canal 
from  the  mouth  to  the  stomach,    such  teeth  are 
always  ecderonic,  cuticulur.  or  epithelial  structures,  at  th« 
numerous  teeth  n[H>n  the  lingua!  ribbon  of  gastropoda,  as 
the  snail.    These  are  true  teeth,  of  chltlnoim  structure, 
rery  numerous,  and  very  regularly  arranged  In  cross-rows 
each  of  which  usually  consists  of  differently  shaped  teeth 
distinguished  by  name  (u  median,  admedian,  mirinal, 
etc.),  and  the  whole  character  of  which  Is  Important  In 
classification.    (See  odontophore,  cuts  under  radula  and 
riMnn,  and  various  classificatory  terms  eited  under  radu- 
la.)   Various  hard  hx>th-llke  or  Jaw-like  projection!  re- 
ceive the  name  of  teeth,  as  certain  chitinous  protuberances, 
called  cardiac  or  gastric  teeth,  in  the  stomach  of  the  lob- 
ster, crab,  etc. 

3.  In  ;niil.,  a  projection  resembling  or  likened 
to  a  tooth.    Specifically  —  (o)  A  horny  process  of  the  cat- 
ting edge  of  the  beak  of  many  birds,  as  the  falcon  ami 
shrike.    See  cut  under  dcntirostral.    (b)  A  process  of  the 
shell  in  many  bivalves,  at  or  near  the  hinge.    Thus,  a  ge- 
nus Anodonta  is  so  named  from  the  absence  of  these  teeth, 
conspicuous  in  related  genera.    See  cardinal  teeth  (under 
cardinal),  and  cuts  under  bimlvr,  Caprotinidtr,  and  /'»'• 
eatula.    (c)  A  tooth-like  or  jaw-like  part  (sometimes  a  Jaw 
Itself)  of  various  invertebrates.    See  cuts  under  Clypcattri- 
da  and  lantern  of  Aristotle  (under  lantern). 

4.  In  hot.,  any  small  pointed  marginal  lobe, 
especially  of  a  leaf:  in  mosses  applied  to  the 
delicate  fringe  of  processes  about  the  mouth  of 
the  capsule,  collectively  known  as  the  peristome. 
See  perixtome,  Musri,  and  cuts  under  ciliuni  and 
Dicraimm. —  5.  Any  projection  corresponding 
to  or  resembling  the  tooth  of  an  animal  in 
shape,  position,  or  office;  a  small,  narrow,  pro- 
jecting piece,  usually  one  of  a  set.    (o)  One  of  the 
projections  of  a  comb,  a  saw,  a  file,  a  harrow,  or  a  rake. 

rheese  that  would  break  the  teeth  of  a  new  hand-saw 
I  could  endue  now  like  an  estrich. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Love's  Pilgrimage,  IL  2. 
(6)  One  of  the  tines  or  prongs  of  a  fork,  (c)  One  of  the 
sharp  wires  of  a  carding-instrument.  (d)  One  of  a  series 
of  projections  on  the  edge  of  a  wheel  which  catch  on  cor- 
responding parts  of  a  wheel  or  other  body ;  a  cog.  See 
cut  under  pinion. 

6.  pi.  In  a  rose-cut  diamond,  the  lower  zone  of 
facets.     They  form  a  truncated  cone-shaped 
base  for  the  crown. — 7.  In  fenceriiig,  the  rough- 
ness made  by  the  toothing-plane  on  the  sur- 
faces to  be  gluod  together  to  afford  a  good 
hold  for  the  glue. — 8.    Figuratively,  a  fang; 
the  sharp  or  distressing  part  of  anything. 
Blow,  blow,  thou  winter  wind  ;  .  .  . 
Thy  tooth  is  not  so  keen, 
Because  thou  art  not  seen. 

Shale,  As  you  Like  it,  ii.  7.  ITT. 

9.  Palate;   relish;   taste,  literally   or   figura- 
tively.    Compare  a  sweet  ttxitli,  below. 

Chart.  He 's  an  excellent  musician  himself,  you  must 
note  that. 

May.  And  having  met  one  fit  for  his  own  toolh,  you  see, 
he  skips  from  us 

Dcttcr  and  Webster,  Northward  Ho,  IT.  «. 
These  are  not  dishes  for  thy  dainty  loath. 

Driiden,  tr.  of  Perslus's  Satires,  ill.  22!>. 
It  was  much  the  same  everywhere  — affable  greetings, 
pressing  invitations,  great  courtesy,  but  nothing,  abso- 
lutely nothing,  for  the  impatient  fooCAof  a  correspondent. 
Harper's  Mag.,  LXXVIII.  8«T. 

10.  Keep;  maintenance.     HaUiicell.     [Prov. 

Eng.]— Addendum  Of  a  tooth.  See  addendum. - 
Admedian  teeth.  In  conch.  See  admedian. — Armed  to 
the  teeth.  See  anned.—  Artificial  teeth,  pieces  of  ivo- 
ry or  porcelain  fashioned  in  the  shape  of  natural  teeth, 
used  to  replace  the  latter  which  have  neen  lost  or  extract- 
ed. When  made  of  porcelain  they  are  further  known  as 
incorruptible,  minernt,  or  vitrescent  (ce(A.— A  sweet  tooth, 
a  fondness  for  sweet  food. 

I  am  glad  that  my  Adonis  hath  a  nteete  tooth  in  his  head. 
l.iibi.  Euphues  (ed.  Artier),  p.  308. 

Baslocclpital  tooth.  See  basiocdpital.-  Bicuspid 
teeth.  See  Wnupirf.- Bulb  of  a  tooth,  see  011(6.  By 
or  with  the  skin  of  one's  teeth.  Sec  «Kn.—  Canine 
teeth,  see  def.  I,  and  caainr.—  Caniniform  tooth,  any 
tiwth,  whether  a  canine  or  other,  that  resembles  the  spe- 
cialized canine  of  a  carnivore  in  size  and  shape :  as,  lateral 
Incisors  eaninifonn;  canines  not  c«nini/«»n/i. —  Capsule 
Of  teeth,  the  nieinbraneof  Nasmyth.  See  Jtastnyth's  mem- 
brane, under  membrane.  —  Cardinal  teeth,  in  roiir*.,  the 
hinge-teeth  of  a  bivalve.  See  def.  3  (ft\  hinge-tooth,  and 


tooth 

cut  under  bivalve.  -  Clean  as  a  hound's  tooth,  perfectly 
clean ;  like  polished  ivory.— Deciduous  teeth.  See  milk- 
tooth  and  dentition.— DOS  teeth.  See  dog-tooth.—  Ele- 
phant'S-tOOth,  a  kind  of  tooth-shell,  Dentalium  elephan- 
tinum.—  Epicycloidal  teeth.  See  cpici/doidal (with  cut). 
—  Eruption  of  teeth,  the  cutting  or  appearance  of  the 
teeth  of  any  kind  :  dentition.  —  Esophageal  teeth.  See 
rtapkaqeal,  and  third  quotation  under  def.  1. — Eye  teeth. 
See  eye-tooth.—  Formula  Of  teeth.  See  dental  formula, 
(under  dental),  and  def.  1.— From  one's  teeth,  not  from 
the  heart ;  reluctantly  or  as  a  matter  of  form. 

When  the  best  hint  was  given  him,  he  not  took  't, 
Or  did  It  from  his  teeth.  Shah.,  A.  and  C.,  iii.  4.  10. 
Gliriform  teeth,  any  teeth  that  resemble  the  perennial 
incisors  of  therodents  or  GKres.— Hen's  teeth,  that  which 
does  not  exist,  or  which  is  extremely  rare  or  unlikely. 
Compare  the  like  use  of  Mack  swan  (under  smroi).  [Col- 
loq.]— Hunting  tooth,  in  toothed  gearing,  a  single  tooth, 
either  of  the  wheel  or  of  the  pinion,  more  than  what  is  re- 
quired to  make  the  numbers  of  teeth  in  the  wheel  and  in 
the  pinion  commensurable.  The  purpose  of  shunting  tooth 
is  to  prevent  the  same  teeth  from  coming  into  contact  at 
each  revolution,  and  thus  to  distribute  more  uniformly  the 
wearing  effect  of  friction.  —  Incisive  tooth.  See  incixive 
edge(n.nAer  incisive),  saiA  incisor.— In  spite  or  despite  Of 
one's  teeth,  despite  all  resistance  or  opposition.  Shak., 
M.  W.  of  W.,  v.  5.  133.— In  the  teeth,  (a)  In  direct  oppo- 
sition or  conflict. 

Four  brigades,  under  the  conduct  of  Sebast,  .  .  .  had  no 

sooner  reached  the  top  of  the  hill  but  they  met  Picro- 

chole  in  the  teeth,  and  those  that  were  with  him  scattered. 

Urquhart,  tr.  of  Rabelais,  i.  49. 

(6)  To  one's  face  ;  openly. 

Dost  thou  jeer  and  flout  me  in  the  teeth  f 

Shale.,  C.otE.,n.  2.  22. 

In  the  teeth  of.  («)  Despite;  in  defiance  of ;  in  opposi- 
tion to. 

As  the  oath  taken  by  the  clergy  was  in  the  teeth  of  their 

principles,  so  was  their  conduct  in  the  teeth  of  their  oath. 

Macaiday,  Hallam's  Const.  Hist. 

(6)  Straight  against :  noting  direction :  as,  to  walk  in  the 
teeth  of  the  wind. 

Their  vessels  go  only  before  the  wind,  and  they  had  a 
strong  steady  gale  almost  directly  in  their  teeth. 

Bntce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  I.  62. 

(c)  In  the  face  or  presence  of ;  before. 

The  carrier  scarcely  knew  what  to  do  in  the  teeth  of  so 
urgent  a  message.  R.  D.  Blackmore,  Cripps  the  Carrier,  i. 

Lateral  teeth,  in  conch.  See  lateral,  a.,  B,  and  n.,  1  (a) 
(b). — Lingual  teeth.  See  lingual. — Mandibular  teeth. 
(a)  The  teeth  of  the  mandible  or  lower  jaw  of  any  verte- 
brate, (b)  The  processes  or  serration  of  the  mandibles  of 
any  insect,  as  a  stag-beetle. — Maugre  one's  teetht.  See 
mauffre.—  Maxillary  teeth.  See  maxillary.— Median 
teeth,  in  conch.,  the  single  middle  teeth  of  the  several 
cross-rows  of  radular  teeth,  as  distinguished  from  the 
paired  admedian,  lateral,  or  uncinal  teeth  of  each  cross- 
row.— Milk-teeth.  See  def.  1  and  milk-tooth.— Molari- 
form  teeth,  any  teeth,  whether  molars  or  others,  which 
serve  for  crushing,  or  resemble  true  grinders  in  shape  or 
office. — Molar  teeth.  See  def.  1,  molar,  n.,  and  cut  under 
mpramaxillary. — Old  woman's  tooth.  Same  as  router- 
plane  (which  see,  under  router).— permanent,  pharyn- 
geal,  pitted,  stomachal  teeth.  See  the  adjectives.— 
Premolar  teeth.  See  def.  1,  premolar,  and  cuts  under 
palate  and  supramaxillary.— Radular  teeth,  in  conch. 
See  radula  (with  cut),  and  cuts  under  ribbon  and  toxoglos- 
sate.— Stomach  teeth.  See  stomach-tooth.— Superadd- 
ed  teeth,  the  six  posterior  permanent  teeth  of  either  jaw 
of  man  —  that  is,  the  true  molars.— Teeth  of  succession, 
the  ten  anterior  permanent  teeth  of  each  jaw  of  man,  which 
succeed  the  milk-teeth — that  is,  the  incisors,  canines,  and 
premolars,  as  taken  together,  and  distinguished  from  su- 
peradded  teeth.—  Temporary  teeth,  the  milk-teeth.— 
To  cast  one's  colt's  tooth,  to  have  a  colt's  tooth.  See 
colt.— To  cast  or  throw  in  one's  teeth,  to  give  boldly,  as 
a  challenge,  taunt,  reproach,  etc.  Mat.  xxvii.  44. — To  cut 
One's  eye-teeth,  to  acquire  worldly  wisdom  by  experi- 
ence ;  have  one's  wits  sharpened.  Compare  like  implica- 
tion of  wisdom-tooth.— to  cut  the  teeth.  See  cut.— To 
have  (carry)  a  bone  in  the  teeth.  Same  as  to  carry  a 
bone  in  the  mouth.  See  bonei. — To  hide  one's  teetht,  to 
dissimulate  one's  hostility ;  feign  friendship. 

The  jailer  .  .  .  hid  his  teeth,  and,  putting  on  a  show  of 
kindness,  seemed  much  troubled  that  we  should  sit  there 
abroad.  T.  Elhcood,  Life  (ed.  Howells),  p.  323. 

To  nit  in  the  teeth  with,  to  taunt  or  twit  with ;  throw 
in  the  teeth  of. 

If  you  be  my  friend,  keep  you  so ;  if  yon  have  done  me 
a  good  turn,  do  not  hit  me  f  the  teeth  with  't;  that's  not 
the  part  of  a  friend. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Wit  at  Several  Weapons,  v.  1. 

To  lie  in  one's  teeth.  See  lie?. — TO  love  the  tooth,  to 
be  an  epicure  or  gourmet. 

Very  delicate  dainties,  .  .  .  greatly  sought  by  them  that 
love  the  tooth  so  well. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Camden,  p.  543.  (Davies.) 
To  one's  (the)  teeth,  to  one's  face ;  openly ;  boldly ;  de- 
fiantly :  sometimes  intensified  as  to  the  hard  teeth. 

Mowbray  in  flght  him  matchless  honour  won  ;  .  .  . 
Gifford  seemed  danger  to  her  teeth  to  dare. 

Drayton,  Barons'  Wars,  ii.  43. 

Tooth  and  nail,  with  biting  and  scratching ;  hence,  with 
all  strength  and  means ;  with  one's  utmost  efforts. 
And  physic  will  favour  ale  (as  it  is  bound), 
And  stand  against  beer  both  tooth  and  nail. 

Randolph,  Commendation  of  a  Pot  of  Good  Ale. 
Tooth  of  the  mentum.  Sameasmentum-tooth.— To  set 
the  teeth  on  edge.  See  edge.— To  show  one's  teeth, 
to  threaten. 

When  the  Law  shows  her  teeth,  but  dares  not  bite. 

Young,  Love  of  Fame,  i.  17. 

To  take  the  bit  in  the  teeth.  See  bill .  —Uncinal  teeth 
in  cone*.  See  imctnrrf.— Villiform  teeth.  SeeMKform. 


6382 
— Wisdom  teeth,    see  wisdom-tooth.  —  With  teeth  and 

all,  tooth  and  nail.     Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  viii.  B. 
tooth  (toth),  r.     [<  ME.  toothen,  tot/icn  :  (.tooth, 
»•]     I.  trans.  1.  To  bite;  taste. 

They  were  many  times  in  doubt  which  they  should 
touth  first,  or  taste  last.  Oosson,  Schoole  of  Abuse. 

2.  To  furnish  with  teeth:  as,  to  tooth  a  rake. 

That  towe  is  toothed  thicke  as  the  mesure 

Of  erees  wol  not  passe  hem,  upwarde  bende  .  .  . 

And  every  corne  wol  start  into  this  chare. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  159. 
The  twin  cards  toothed  with  glittering  wire. 

Wordsworth. 

3.  To  indent;  cut  into  teeth ;  jag. 

Then  saws  were  toothed,  and  sounding  axes  made. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Virgil's  (leorgics,  i.  215. 

4.  To  lock  one  in  another. 
II.  intrant.  If.  To  teethe. 

When  thaire  crestes  springe 
As  seke  are  thay  as  children  in  tothinge. 

Palladia*,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  26. 

2.  To  interlock,  as  cog-wheels. 
toothache  (toth'ak),  «.  [Formerly  also  tooth- 
ach,  toothake;  <  ME.  tothache,  <  AS.  tothece,  < 
toth,  tooth,  +  ece,  ache:  see  tooth  and  ac/ie1.] 
Pain  in  the  teeth ;  odontalgia.  Toothache  was 
once  supposed  to  be  caused  by  a  worm  in  the 
tooth.  Compare  worm. 

Coughes  and  cardiacles,  crampes  and  tothachex. 

Piers  Plowman  (B),  nx.  81. 

I  am  troubled 

With  the  toothache,  or  with  love,  I  know  not  whether ; 
There  is  a  worm  in  both. 

Matsinger,  Parliament  of  Love,  i.  5. 

toothache-grass  (toth'ak -gras),  n.  A  grass, 
Ctenium  Americanwn,  of  the  southern  United 
States.  The  culm  is  3  or  4  feet  high,  and  bears  a  curi- 
ous dense  and  much-awned  one-sided  spike  with  a  flat 
rachis,  which  is  strongly  curved  backward.  This  grass 
has  a  very  pungent  taste. 

toothache-tree  (toth'ak-tre),  n.  1.  The  prick- 
ly-ash.—  2.  The  somewhat  similar  Aralia  spi- 
nosa,  or  angelica-tree,  sometimes  called  wild 
orange. 

toothback  (toth'bak),  n.  A  tooth-backed  or 
prominent  bombycid  moth;  a  pebble.  See 
Notodonta. 

tooth-backed  (toth'bakt),  a.  Having  a  tooth 
or  prominence  on  the  back,  as  a  caterpillar  of 
the  family  Notodontidse. 

tooth-bearer  (toth'bar"er),  ».  The  odonto- 
phore  of  a  vnollusk. 

toothbill  (toth'bil),  n.  The  tooth-billed  pigeon 
(manu-mea)  of  the  Samoan  Islands.  See  cut 
under  Didunculus. 

tooth-billed  (toth'bild),  «.  In  ornitli.,  having 
one  or  more  tooth-like  processes  of  the  horny 
integument  on  the  cutting  edges  of  the  bill, 
(a)  Dentirostral,  as  a  falcon  or  a  shrike.  See  cut  under 
dentirostral.  (b)  Serratirostral,  as  a  sawbill  or  a  hum- 
ming-bird. See  cut  under  Serratirostral.  —  Tooth-billed 
bower-bird,  a  rare  and  remarkable  bower-bird,  Sceno- 


Tooth-billed  Bower-bird  (Sctnojxeas  dintiraslrifi. 

paeiis  (or  Scenopceetes)  dentirostris,  lately  discovered  (1875) 
in  the  Rockingham  Bay  district  of  Australia.—  Tooth- 
billed  pigeon,  Didnnadus  strigirostris.  See  cut  under 
Didunculw. 

tooth-blancht  (toth'blanch),  11.  Something  to 
whiten  the  teeth ;  a  dentifrice. 

Dentifricium,  tooth-powder,  tooth  sope,  or  tooth-blanch. 
Nomenclator,  1585.    (Hares.) 

tooth-brush  (toth'brush),  n.  A  small  brush, 
with  a  long  straight  or  curved  handle,  used  for 
cleaning  the  teeth. 

toothbrush-tree  (toth'brush-tre),  ».  See  Sal- 
vadora1. 

tooth-carpenter  (toth'kar"pen-ter),  w.  A  den- 
tist. [Humorous  slang.] 

tooth-cress  (toth'kres),  n.    Same  as  roraheort. 

tooth-drawert  (t6th'dra"er),  11.  [<  ME.  toth- 
draicer,  totltdraware ;  <  tooth  +  drawer."}  One 
who  draws  teeth,  especially  as  a  profession;  a 
dentist.. 

Of  portours  and  of  pykeporses,  and  pyled  [bald]  toth-draw- 
ers.  Piers  Plowman  (C),  vii.  370 

His  face  so  ill  favouredly  made  that  he  looks  at  all  times 
as  if  a  toothdrmrer  were  fumbling  about  his  gums. 

DeMter,  Gull's  Hornbook. 


tooth-like 

tooth-drawing  (toth'dra'ing),  H.  The  act  of 
extracting  a  tooth;  the  practice  of  extracting 
teeth. 

toothed  (totht),  K.  [<  ME.  tothed,  tothyd ;  < 
tooth  +  -ftP.]  1.  Having  teeth;  furnished 
with  teeth. 

Four  maned  lions  hale 

The  sluggish  wheels  ;  solemn  their  toothed  maws, 
Their  surly  eyes  brow-hidden.        Keata,  Endymion,  ii. 

2.  Jagged ;  notched ;  dentate ;  serrate. 

The  crushing  is  effected  by  means  of  two  grooved  cyl- 
inders consisting  of  toothed  discs. 

Spoils'  Encyc.  Manuf.,  I.  454. 
Specifically  —  («)  Thorny. 

Tooth'd  briers,  sharp  furzes,  pricking  goss  and  thorns. 

Shak.,  Tempest,  iv.  1.  180. 

(6)  In  bot.,  having  a  series  of  regular  or  irregular  project- 
ing points  about  the  margin  ;  dentate  :  as,  a  toothed  leaf, 
calyx,  etc. ;  having  tooth-like  projections,  as  the  roots 
of  Dentaria.  (c)  In  orniih.,  having  a  tooth-like  projection 
of  the  cutting  edge  of  the  bill,  as  a  falcon's  beak;  denti- 
rostral. See  cuts  under  dentirostral  and  Thamnophilins-. 
(rf)  In  conch.,  having  a  tooth-like  projection,  or  such  pro- 
jections, about  the  margin  of  a  bivalve,  or  the  aperture  of 
a  univalve,  as  a  unio  or  a  helix.  See  tooth,  n.,  3  (b),  and 
cuts  under  bivalve,  Monoceros,  and  Monodonta.  (e)  In 
anat.,  odontoid  or  dentate :  noting  the  axis,  or  second  cer- 
vical vertebra.  See  <ra'«l,  3  (a).  (/)  In  entmn.,  having  one 
or  more  sharp  tooth-like  processes  :  as,  a  toothed  margin 
or  mandible.— Toothed  herring.  See  herring.— Tooth- 
ed Shell.  Same  as  tooth-shell.— Toothed  snails.  See 
sitail.— Toothed  whale.  SeeirAofc.— Toothed  wheels, 
wheels  made  to  act  upon  or  drive  one  another  by  having 
the  surface  of  each  indented  with  teeth,  which  fit  into 
those  of  the  other;  cog-wheels.  See  tooth,  5  (rf),  wheel, 
and  cut  under  pinion. 

tOOthedge  (toth'ej),  n.  [<  tooth  +  edge.'}  The 
sensation  of  having  one's  teeth  set  on  edge ;  a 
sensation  excited  by  grating  sounds  and  by  the 
touch  of  certain  substances ;  tingling  uneasi- 
ness, arising  from  stridulous  sounds,  vellica- 
tion,  or  acid  or  acrid  substances. 
tooth-flower  (toth'flou//er),  «.  A  rubiaceous 
plant,  Dentella  repens,  the  only  species  of  its 
genus,  a  prostrate  herb  forming  dense  patches, 
found  in  Asia,  Australia,  and  Polynesia. 
toothful  (toth'ful),  a.  [<  tooth  +  -ful,  1.]  If. 
Full  of  teeth. 

Our  mealy  grain 

Our  skilful!  Seed-man  scatters  not  in  vain  ; 
But,  being  covered  by  the  tooth-full  Harrow,  .  .  . 
Rots  to  reviue. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  i.  3. 

2.  Toothsome;  palatable. 

What  dainty  relish  on  my  tongue 
This  fruit  hath  left !  some  angel  hath  me  fed ; 
If  so  toothfull,  I  will  be  banqueted. 

Massinger,  Virgin-Martyr,  v.  1. 

toothful  (toth'ful),  n.  [<  tooth  +  -ful,  2.]  A 
small  draught  of  any  liquor.  [Colloq.] 

Step  round  and  take  a  toothful  of  something  short  to  our 
better  acquaintance.  Whyte  Melville,  White  Rose,  II.  i. 

toothill  (tot'hil),  n.  [<  ME.  toothil,  toothillc, 
totehylle,  tootlmlle,  tuteliylle  ;  <  too  ft  +  Ml  ft. 
Hence  the  local  names  foothill,  Tothill,  Tuttle, 
and  the  surnames  Tuthill,  Tuttle,  Tattle.]  A 
lookout-hill ;  any  high  place  of  observation ;  an 
eminence :  now  only  as  a  local  name. 

And  in  the  myd  place  of  on  of  hys  Gardynes  is  a  lytylle 
Monntayne,  where  there  is  a  lytylle  Medewe :  and  in  that 
Medewe  is  a  litylle  Toothille  with  Toures  and  Pynacles, 
alle  of  Gold  :  and  in  that  litylle  Toothille  wole  he  sytten 
often  tyme,  for  to  taken  the  Ayr  and  to  desporten  hym. 

MandecOle,  Travels,  p.  312. 
A  Tute  hylle;  Aruisium  montarium,  specula. 

Cath.  Aug.,  p.  398. 

toothing  (to" thing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  tooth,  r.] 
In  building,  bricks  or  stones  left  projecting  at 
the  end  of  a  wall  that  they  maybe  bonded  into 
a  continuation  of  it  when  required. 

toothing-plane  (to'thing-plan),  ».  A  plane 
the  iron  of  which,  in  place  of  being  sharpened 
to  a  cutting  edge,  is  formed  into  a  series  of 
small  teeth.  It  is  used  to  roughen  a  surface  intended 
to  be  covered  with  veneer  or  cloth,  in  order  to  give  a  bet- 
ter hold  to  the  glue. 

tooth-key  (toth'ke),  H.  A  dentists' instrument 
formerly  in  use  for  extracting  teeth :  so  called 
because  turned  like  a  key. 

toothless  (toth'les),  a.  [<  ME.  toothles;  <  tooth 
+  -less.']  Having  no  teeth,  in  any  sense ;  de- 
prived of  teeth,  as  by  age ;  edentulous ;  eden- 
tate; anodont. 

Sunk  are  her  eyes,  and  toothless  are  her  jaws. 

Dryden,  MnelA,  vii.  580. 

toothlet  (toth'let),  «.  [<  tooth  +  -let.]  1.  A 
small  tooth  or  tooth-like  process;  a  denticle. — 
2.  In  lot.,  a  tooth  of  minute  size. 

toothleted  (toth'let-ed),  a.  [<  toothlet  +  -ed?.] 
In  bot.,  having  toothless;  denticulate;  having 
very  small  teeth  or  projecting  points,  as  a  leaf. 

tooth-like  (toth'llk),  «.  Resembling  a  tooth; 
odontoid ;  like  a  tooth  in  situation,  form,  or 
function  :  as,  to»th-likr  projections. 


Tooth-ornament.— 
Lincoln     Cathedral, 

I- 11.;  1. 1  r. 1 1. 


tooth-net 

tooth-net  (toth'net),  «.  A  large  fishing-net 
anchored.  [Scotch.] 

tooth-Ornament  (tolh'or  mi-ment),  ».      In  mi  • 

ilii'i-itt  urcA.,  a  molding  of  the  Somaiiesqna  a&d 

Karly  Pointed  styles,  espccial- 
Iv  frequent  in  Normnncly  and 
in  KiiL'hinil.  It  cnnsistsof  aBqnarc 
fnur-lr;ivr<l  llnwrr,  the  center  of  which 
project*  In  ;i  piiint.  It  is  nenerally  In- 
sc-rteil  in  ii  Imllow  molding,  with  the 
tlowi-rs  in  i-lu(«!  contact  with  one  mi- 
other,  though  they  arc  not  unfrequent- 
ly  placed  a  short  distance  apart,  :unl  in 
rich  suits  of  molding!*  are  of  ton  n  JH  at 
ed  several  times.  '  'niii]i;iiv  ilmf-iimlti, 
and  nnil-linnli'il  innliiini/  (under  uail- 
headed). 

tooth-paste  (t8th'p4*t),  ».     A 

ilentitrice  in  the  form  of  paste, 
toothpick  (tiitli'pik),  n.  and  a. 
[<  tooth  +  y»V/,-'.  Cf.  /!/>/•- 
tooth.]  I.  w.  1.  An  implement, 
as  a  sharpened  quill  or  a  small 
pointed  piece  of  wood,  for 
cleaning  the  teeth  of  sub- 
stances lodged  between  them. 
In  the  seventeenth  century  twithpicks  were  often  of  pre- 
cious material,  as  gold ;  and  gold  and  silver  toothpicks 
are  toilet  articles  still  sometimes  used. 

I  have  all  that 's  requisite 
To  the  making  up  of  a  signior:  my  spruce  ruff, 
My  hooded  cloak,  long  stocking,  and  paned  hose, 
My  case  of  toothpicktt,  and  my  silver  fork 
To  convey  an  olive  neatly  to  ray  mouth. 

IHa&riiiger,  Great  Duke  of  Florence,  ill. 

2.  A  bowie-knife.     [Slang,  U.  S.] 

Things  supposed  to  be  required  by  "  honor  "  will  coarsen 
as  they  descend  among  the  vulgar;  .  .  .  the  duel  will  de- 
velop into  a  street  or  bar-room  tight,  with  "Arkansas  tooth- 
picks "  as  the  weapons.  The  Sation,  Dec.  7, 1882,  p.  485. 

3.  An  umbelliferous  plant,  Ammi  Visnaga,  of 
the  Mediterranean  region :  so  named  from  the 
use  made  of  the  rays  of  the  main  umbel,  which 
harden  after  flowering.    Also  called  toothpick 
bishop's-weed,  and  Spanish  toothpick. 

II.  n.  Shaped  like  a  toothpick:  specifically 
noting  boots  and  shoes  having  narrow,  pointed 
toes.     [Slang.] 
toothpicker  (toth'pik'er)  M.  [<  tooth  +  picker.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  picks  teeth. 

They  write  of  a  bird  that  Is  the  crocodile's  toothpicker, 
and  feeds  on  the  fragments  left  in  his  teeth  whiles  the  ser- 
pent lies  a-sunning.  /.'"'.  T.  Adams,  Works,  1.83. 

2.  That  with  which  the  teeth  are  picked;  a 
toothpick.     [Rare.] 

Go  to  your  chamber,  and  make  cleane  your  teeth  with 
your  toofA-pi'c*er,  which  should  be  either  of  itiorie,  silver, 
or  gold.  Babets  Book  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  252. 

tooth-plugger  (toth'plug'er),  «.  A  dental  in- 
strument for  filling  teeth.  See  plugger. 

tooth-powder  (toth'pou*der),  n.  A  powder 
used  in  cleaning  the  teeth. 

tooth-pulp  (toth'pulp),  n.  Connective  and 
other  soft  tissue  filling  the  pulp-cavity  of  a 
tooth.  It  is  in  part  nervous,  and  is  very  sensi- 
tive when  exposed  to  the  air  through  caries  of 
the  dentin. 

tooth-raket  (tiith'rfik),  ».    A  toothpick. 


Dentiscalpiuin, 
tooth-rake. 


Curedent.      A  tooth-scraper,  or 
Nomendator.    (Nares.) 


tooth-rash  (toth'rash),  n.  A  cutaneous  erup- 
tion sometimes  occurring  during  the  process  of 
dentition :  same  as  strophulus, 

tooth-ribbon  (toth'rib'qn),  n.  The  lingual  rib- 
bon, or  radula,  of  a  mollusk.  See  odontophorc, 
and  cuts  under  radnla  and  ribhon.  P.  P.  Car- 
penter. 

tooth-sac  (toth'sak),  n.  Connec- 
tive tissue  in  the  fetus  contain- 
ing the  germ  of  the  teeth. 

tooth-Saw  (tOth'sa),  n.  In  tlnilix- 
tri/,  a  fine  frame-saw  for  sawing 
off  a  natural  tooth  in  order  to  set 
an  artificial  pivot-tooth,  for  saw- 
ing between  teeth  which  are 
overcrowded,  etc. 

tooth-scrapert  (toth'skra'per), «. 
A  toothpick.  See  the  quotation 
under  tootli-rnke. 

tooth-shell  (toth'shel),  n.  Any 
member  of  the  genus  Dentdliiiiii. 
family  Diiitnliiilie,  order  Soli'im- 
i-iinrliir.  or  class  SoapAopodd.  The 
shells  are  symmetrical,  tubular,  conical, 
and  generally  rnrvi-tl.  Set-  thd  U-dniH-:ii 
terms.  Also  called  toothfd  shell.—  False 
tooth-shells,  the  Ctecidx. 

tOOth-SOapt  (toth'soji),  ».  Soap 
for  cleaning  the  teeth.  Tn/wll. 
Beasts,  1607.  (lliilliirt'll.'i 

toothsome  (toth'sum),  «.  [<  tooth  +  -xi  i  mi .  1 
Palatable;  pleasing  to  the  taste:  relishing. 


Tooth-shell 

(f-ntalis  strM 


6383 

Though  leas  toothsome  to  me,  they  were  more  wholesome 
("run-.  T,  (Imp.  Diet) 

tOOthsomely  (totli'smn-li).  mlr.  In  n  toothsome 
manner. 

toothsomeness  (tSth'sum-iiM),  «.    The  state 

or  character  of  lieiiiR  toothsome  :   plejisniitiies- 
to  the  taste. 
toothstickt  itdth'stik),  n.     A  toothpick. 

In  a  manuscript  volume  of  the  private  account*  of 
Francis  Sit  well,  of  Renlsnaw,  from  August  20,  1728,  to 
.March  •',  1748,  the  following  entries  occur:  1729,  Sept.  6. 
"  IHslmrsed  at  London  [among  many  other  Items)  a  silver 
',..//,- >/i<*  Sd  "  .  .  .  X.  and  <).,  7th  ser.,  VII.  30. 

tooth-violet  (toth'vi'o-let),  n.    Same  an  r<>™'- 

irni't,  1. 

tooth-winged  (tOth'wingd),  a.  Having,  as  cer- 
tain butterflies,  the  outer  margin  of  the  wings 
dentate  or  notched:  opposed  to  xmi/iii -Hinged: 
applied  to  some  of  the  .\'i/m/ili<ili:/a',  as  mem- 
bers of  the  genera  (Irapta  and  Vanessa. 

toothwort  (toth'wert),  ».     [<  tooth  +  worfl.] 

1.  A  plant,  Latltrtea  squamaria,  so  named  from 
the  tooth-like  scales  on  the  rootstock  and  the 
base  of  the  stem,  or  according  to  some  from 
the  capsules,  which  when  half-ripe  strongly 
simulate  bumau  teeth.  Also  called  clown's  lung- 
wort,— 2.  A  plant  of  the  genus  Dentaria:  same 
&s  coralwort,  I.—  3.  See  Plumbago,  2.—  4.  The 
shepherd's-pnrse,   Cupsella  Bitrsnpaxtorix :   an 
old  use. 

tooth-wound  (MJth '  w8nd),  n.  A  wound  in- 
flicted by  the  tooth  of  an  animal.  It  generally 
belongs  to  the  class  of  punctured  wounds,  and  is  prone  to 

.  become  seriously  inflamed,  even  when  the  animal  Inflict- 
ing it  is  not  venomous. 

toothy  (tO'thi),  a.  [<  tooth  +  -.y1.]  1.  Hav- 
ing teeth ;  full  of  teeth.  [Rare.] 

Let  the  green  hops  lie  lightly ;  next  expand 
The  smoothest  surface  with  the  toothy  rake. 

Smart,  Hop-Gardeu,  ii. 

2.  Toothsome.     [Colloq.] 

A  certain  relaxation  subsequently  occurs,  during  which 
meat  or  game  which  Is  at  first  tough  becomes  more  ten- 
der and  toothy.  Alien,  and  Pfeurol.,  X.  451). 

3.  Biting;  carping;  crabbed;  peevish.     [Prov. 
Eng.  and  Scotch.] 

Toothy  critics  by  the  score, 
In  bloody  raw  [row].  Buna,  To  W.  Creech. 

tooting-hillt  (to'ting-hil),  it.  [<  ME.  totyng- 
hylte,  tytynge-Mlc ;  <  tooting,  verbal  n.  of  toot1, 
r.,  +  hilll.]  Same  as  foothill.  Prompt.  Parr.. 
p.  497. 

tooting-holet  (to'ting-hol),  n.  K  ME.  totyng- 
hole ;  <  tooting,  verbal  n.  of  toot',  «•..  +  hole!.] 
A  spy-hole. 

They  within  the  citee  perceived  well  this  totyng-hole, 
and  laled  »  pece  of  ordynaunce  directly  against  the  wyn- 
dowe.  Hall,  Hen.  VI.,  an.  0. 

tOOting-placet  (to'ting-plas),  n.  [ME.  totyng- 
placf;  <  tooting,  verbal  n.  of  toot1,  r.,  +  place.'} 
A  watch-tower. 

Toting  place.  Wydif,  Isa.  xxL  6. 

tootle  (to'tl),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tootled,  ppr. 
tootling.  [Freq.  or  dim.  of  toot?.]  To  toot 
gently  or  repeatedly ;  especially,  to  produce  a 
succession  of  weak  modulated  sounds  upon  a 
flute. 

Two  Fidlers  scraping  Lilla  burlero,  my  Lord  Mayor's  De- 
light, upon  a  Couple  of  Crack'd  Crowds,  and  an  old  011- 
verlan  trooper  twitting  upon  a  Trumpet. 
Quoted  in  Athton'i  Social  Life  in  Reign  of  Queen  Anne, 

[I.  86. 

We  are  all  for  tootling  on  the  sentimental  flute  In  litera- 
ture. K.  L.  Stecenmn,  Inland  Voyage,  p.  14. 

too-too  (to'to),  tide,  and  a.  See  phrase  under 
too1. 

toot-plant  (tot'plant),  n.  [<  toot  (<  Maori  tittu) 
+  plant1.'}  A  large  shrub,  of  New  Zealaud, 
Coriaria  sarmentosa  (if  not  the  same  as  C.  rtts- 
rifolia),  having  long  four-angled  branches, 
large  leaves,  and  gracefully  drooping  panicles. 
The  plant  is  poisonous  and  destructive  to  cattle  —  not. 
however,  it  is  said,  to  goats.  The  property  appears  to  be 
that  of  an  irritant  narcotic.  The  berry-like  fruit  without 
the  seeds  Is  edible.  Also  irinrbcrry. 

toot-poison  (tot'poi'zn),  ».  The  poison  of  the 
toot-plant. 

too-whoo,  it.  and  v.    See  tu-whoo. 

toozle  (to'zl),  r.  t.  A  dialectal  variant  of  tousle. 

toozoo  (to-z8'),  «•  [Imitative.]  The  cushat 
or  ring-dove,  Coltimbapalumbus.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

top1  (top),  n.  and  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  toppe ; 
Sc.  tap ;  <  ME.  top,  toppe,  <  AS.  top,  a  tuft  or  ball 
at  the  point  or  top  of  anything,  =  OFries.  top 
=  1).  top,  end,  point,  summit,  =  MLG.  top,  LG. 
tulip  =  OHG.  MHG.  zopf,  end,  point,  tuft  of 
hair,  pigtail,  top  of  a  tree,  G.  :opf,  top,  =  Icel. 
tii/i/ii-.  tuft,  lock  of  hair,  crest,  top,  =  Sw.  '<>;'/'• 
a  summit,  =  Dan.  top,  tuft,  crest,  top;  appar. 
orig.  'a  projecting  end  or  point'  (cf.  tap1). 


top 

Henrp,  from  Tout.,  OF.  tope,  dim.  touprt,  F.  tmi- 
/nt,  tuft  "f  luiir,  crest,  ton,  knob.  =  Sp.  fnjir  = 

It.  toppe,  md.  *'f. ///)'.]  I.  «.  1.  Atuft  orcn-t 
mi  the  apex  or  summit  of  anything,  as  a  helmet, 
tho  head,  etc.;  hence,  the  hair  of  the  head;  es- 
pecially, the  foreloi-k. 

His  top  wait  dnkked  lyk  a  prcent  bcforn. 

rii-n.  I'rul.  tnC.  T.,  I.  600. 

Let '»  take  the  Instant  by  the  forward  top. 

Shalt.,  All's  Wi-ll,  v.  :i.  :KI. 

2.  Any  bunch  of  hair,  fibers,  or  filaments ;  spe- 
cifically, in  inioli  ii-niiiiiiil'..  ;t  liuiidleof  long-sta- 
ple  combed  wool-slivers,  ready  for  the  spinner. 
and  weighing  H  pounds. 

A  tiipnt  of  flax,  de  lln  le  toup. 

AW.  Antig.  (ed.  Halliwcll  and  WrightJ,  II.  78. 
This  long  flhre,  .  .  .  which  is  railed  the  top  In  I  In- 
worrtti-il  m;innfitrtnre. 

W.  C.  Bramwttt,  Wool-Carding,  p.  27. 

3.  The  crown  of  the  head,  or  the  upper  surface 
of  the  head  back  of  the  forehead ;  the  vertex 
or  sinciput. 

Thou  take  hym  by  the  toppr  and  I  by  the  tayli- ; 
A  sorowfull  songe  in  faith  he  shall  singe. 

Chester  Playi,  II.  176.    (HaUiuM.) 

All  the  starred  vengeance  of  heaven  fall 
Onheringratefultop.'          Shak.,  Lear,  11.  4.  165. 

4.  The  highest  or  uppermost  part  of  anything ; 
the  most  elevated  end  or  point;  the  summit; 
the  apex. 

Pieres  the  Plowman  al  the  place  me  shewed, 
And  bad  me  toten  on  the  tree  on  toppe  and  on  rote. 

Piers  Plowman  (B),  rvL  22. 

Their  statues  are  very  falrely  erected  in  Alabaster  vppon 
the  toppe  of  the  monument.  Coryal,  Crudities,  I.  62. 

And  long  the  way  appears,  .  .  . 

And  high  the  mountain-top*,  In  cloudy  air, 
The  mountain-'")!*  where  Is  the  throne  of  Truth. 

M.  Arnold,  Thyrsln. 

Specifically  —  (a)  The  head  or  upper  part  of  a  plant,  es- 
pecially the  above-ground  part  of  plants  yielding  root- 
crops:  as,  potato-top*,  turnip-top*;  In  phar.,  the  newer 
growing  parts  of  a  plant. 

If  the  buds  are  made  our  food,  they  are  called  heads,  or 

topt:  so  cabbage  heads,  heads  of  asparagus  and  artichoke. 

IFatt*,  Logic,  I.  vL  |  3. 

The  fruiU  and  top»  of  juniper  are  the  only  officinal  parts. 
IT.  S.  Dispensatory,  14th  ed.,  p.  827. 
(ft)  The  upper  part  of  a  shoe.   Compare  def.  13  and  top-lxxit. 
He  has  tops  to  his  shoes  up  to  his  mid  leg. 

Farquhar,  Beaux'  Stratagem,  Hi.  1. 

(c)  The  upper  end  or  source ;  head  waters,  as  of  a  river. 
[Rare.) 

The  third  navigable  river  is  called  Toppahanock.  .  .  . 
At  the  top  of  It  Inhabit  the  people  called  Mannahoackn 
amongst  the  mountaines. 

Copt.  John  Smith,  Works,  I.  117. 

(d)  The  upper  side :  the  surface. 

Such  trees  as  spread  their  roots  near  the  top  of  the 
ground.  Bacon. 

(<•>  pi.  The  collection  of  a  few  copies  of  each  sheet  of  a 
printed  book  placed  on  the  top  of  a  pile  of  such  printed 
sheets. 

5.  That  which  is  first  or  foremost,    (a)  The  begin- 
ning :  noting  time.    [Rare.] 

In  thende  of  Octob'r,  or  In  the  toppe 

Of  Novemb'r  in  the  lande  Is  hem  to  stoppe. 

Pattadius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  ».\  p.  00. 
(ft)  That  which  comes  first  in  the  natural  or  the  accepted 
order ;  the  flrst  or  upper  part ;  the  head  :  as,  the  top  nf  » 
page ;  the  top  of  a  column  of  figures. 
Cade.  What  Is  thy  name? 
Clerk.  Emmanuel. 
Dick.  They  use  to  write  It  on  the  top  of  letters. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  Iv.  2.  107. 

Ralph  left  her  at  the  fop  of  Regent  Street,  and  turned 
down  a  by-thoroughfare.  Dickcwt,  Nicholas  Nlckleby,  x. 
(c)  The  most  advanced  or  prominent  part;  the  highest 
part,  place,  rank,  grade,  or  the  like. 

Take  a  boy  from  the  top  of  a  grammar  school,  and  one 
of  the  same  age,  bred  ...  in  his  father's  family,  .  .  .  and 
.  .  .  see  which  of  the  two  will  have  the  more  manly  car- 
riage. Locke,  Education,  |  70. 
Home  was  head ;  his  brilliant  composition  and  thorough 
knowledge  of  the  books  brought  him  to  the  fop. 

l-'iimir.  Julian  Home,  xlx. 

6.  The  crowning-point.     [Rare.] 

He  was  upon  the  fop  of  his  marriage  with  Magdaleine 
the  French  King's  daughter. 

KnoUe*,  Hist  of  the  Turks.    (Latham.) 

7.  The  highest  point  or  degree;  pinnacle;  ze- 
nith ;  climax. 

What  valiant  foemen,  like  to  autumn's  corn, 
Have  we  mow'd  down  in  fop*  of  all  their  pride  ! 

SAo*.,3Hen  VI.,  v.  T.  4. 
Thus  by  that  Noise  without,  and  this  within, 
she  summon 'd  was  unto  the  top  of  fear. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  Ir.  818. 

And  when  my  hope  was  at  the  top,  I  still  was  wont  mis- 
taken, O.  Burnt,  My  Father  was  a  Karmer. 

8.  The  highest  example,  type,  or  representa- 
tive ;  chief;  crown ;  consummation ;  acme. 

Godliness  being  the  chiefest  fop  and  well-spring  of  all 
true  virtue*,  even  as  find  Is  of  all  good  things. 

Honker.  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  1. 


top 

What  is  this 

That      .  .  wears  upon  his  baby  brow  the  round 
And  (op  of  sovereignty?         Shale.,  Macbeth,  iv.  1.  89. 
He  was  a  Roman,  and  the  '«/'  "f  honour. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  False  Due,  ii.  1. 

The  lap  of  woman  !  all  her  sex  in  abstract ! 

B.  Jonxm,  Devil  is  an  Ass,  iv.  1. 


6384 

the  top  tool  is  held  above  the  work,  and  is  struck  with  a 
sledge  by  another  workman. — Top  burton.  See  burton. 

Top  cover,  the  upper  or  front  cover  of  a  book.     I  F.ng.  ] 

—  Top  edge,  the  head  or  upper  edge  of  a  book.  [Eng.]  — 
Top  rib,  in  gun-maMmj.  Seerii>l,2(0.  —  Top  side.  Same 
as  top  cover. 


top1  (top),  i'.;  pret.  and  pp.  topped,  ppr.  topping. 
[<to;>l,M.     Cl.  top8, «.]     I.  trans.  1.   To  put  a 
9.  Xaiit.,  a  sort  of  platform  surrounding  the 
head  of  the  lower  mast  on  all  sides.    It  serves  to 
extend  the  topmast-shrouds.   The  tops  are  named  after  the 
i .  -prctivc  masts  to  which  they  belong,  as  maintop,  foretop, 
iiiul  mizzentop.    See  cut  under  lubber. 

In  the  morning   we  descried  from  the  (op  eight  sail     ferent  or  richer  color:  as,  to  top  indigo  with  a 
astern  of  us.  Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  1. 6.     bright  aniline,  to  give  force  and  brilliancy. — 

10  The  cover  of  a  carriage.  In  coaches  it  is  a  3.  To  place  and  fasten  upon  the  back  margin 
permanent  cover;  in  barouches  and  landaus  it  is  a  double  of  (a  saw-blade)  a  stiffening  piece,  or  a  gage 
calash ;  in  gigs,  phaetons,  etc.,  it  is  a  calash.  for  limiting  the  depth  of  a  kerf ;  back  (a  saw). 

11.  That  part  of  a  cut  gem  which  is  bet  ween  the  A  T«  „„„„!,  tv,a  t™^  nf 
girdle  or  extreme  margin  and  the  table  or  flat 
face.  E.  H.  Enif/lit.— 12.  pi.  Buttons  washed 
or  plated  with  gold,  silver,  tin,  etc.,  on  the  face 
or  front  side  only :  when  the  whole  is  thus  treat- 
ed, they  are  called  all-overs.  [Trade-name.  ]  — 
13.  Same  as  top-boot :  especially  in  the  plural : 
as,  a  pair  of  tops.  [Colloq.] 

To  stand  in  a  bar,  ...  in  a  green  coat,  knee  cords,  and 
topg.  Dickens,  Pickwick,  xiv. 

It  was  a  kind  of  festive  occasion,  and  the  parties  were 
attired  accordingly.  Mr.  Weller's  tops  were  newly  cleaned, 
and  his  dress  was  arranged  with  peculiar  care. 

Dickens,  Pickwick,  Iv. 


top  on;  cap;  crown. 

Her  more  famous  monntaines  are  the  aforesaid  Hsemus, 
[and]  Rhodope  still  topi  with  snow.  Sandijs, Travailes,  p.  33. 

2.  Ill  tlyciiiy.  to  cover  or  wash  over  with  a  dif- 


— 4.  To  reach  the  top  of. 

Wind  about  till  you  have  topp'd  the  hill. 

Sir  J.  Denham,  Prudence. 

5.  To  rise  above  or  beyond ;  surmount. 

The  moon  .  .  .  like  an  enemy  broke  upon  me,  topping 
the  eastward  ridge  of  rock. 

R.  D.  Blackmore,  Lorna  Doone,  xxxvii. 

The  sun  was  just  topping  the  maples. 

The  Century,  XXVI.  376. 

6.  To  pass  over;  leap;  clear. 

Many  a  green  dog  would  endeavour  to  take  a  mouse  in- 
stead of  topping  the  brambles,  thereby  possibly  splitting 
a  claw.  The  Field,  March  19,  1887.  (Encyc.  Diet.) 


To  surpass ; 

And  my  Invention  thrive,  Edmund  the  base 

Shall  (op  the  legitimate.  Shale..  Lear,  i.  2.  21. 


tip ;  also,  the  topping  or  mounting  at  the  end  of 

this  piece,usually  made  of  bell-metal,  agate,  car-  e g ; 

uelian,  etc. -15    A  method  of  cheating  at  dice     8    To  take  off  the  top  of.    Specifically  -  (o)  To  re- 
in vogue  about  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth     moye  the  top  or  end  from  <a  piant);  especially,  to  crop,  as 
century.    Both  dice  seemed  to  be  put  into  the  box,  but 
'.n  reality  one  was  kept  at  the  top  of  the  box  between  the 
Ingers  of  the  person  playing.  —At  the  top  of  one's  lungs. 


i: 

'Seeiung.— Bowtop'.  See  SMI*.— Captains  Of  tops.  See 
captain.— from  top  to  toe,  from  head  to  foot;  hence, 
wholly ;  entirely ;  throughout. 

Be-hold  me  how  that  I  ame  tourne, 
For  I  ame  rente /ro  tope  to  to. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  95. 
Lop  and  top.  See  lop?.—  On  top  Of.  superimposed  on. 
—To  cry  on  (or  in)  the  top  of t ,  to  speak  with  greater  force 
or  importance  than ;  overrule. 

It  was—  as  I  received  it,  and  others,  whose  judgements 
in  such  matters  cried  in  the  top  of  mine  —  an  excellent 
play.  Shale.,  Hamlet,  ii.  2.  459. 

Top  and  butt,  in  ship-building,  a  method  of  working  long 
tapering  planks,  by  laying  their  broad  and  narrow  ends 
alternately  fore-and-aft,  lining  a  piece  off  every  broad  end 
the  whole  length  of  the  shifting.  It  is  adopted  princi- 
pally for  ceiling.  Sometimes  used  attributively :  as,  "(op 
andbutt  .  .  .  fashions,"  Thearle,  Naval  Arch., §213.— Top 
and  tail*,  everything;  beginning  and  end. 

Thou  shalt  .  .  .  with  thyn  eres  heren  wel 
Top  and  tail,  and  every  del. 

Chaucer,  House  of  Fame,  1.  880. 

Top  and  topgallant',  in  complete  array  ;  in  full  rig ;  in 

full  force. 

Captains,  he  cometh  hitherward  amain, 
Top  and  top-gallant,  all  in  brave  array. 

Peele,  Battle  of  Alcazar,  iii.  3. 

Top  Of  the  tree,  the  highest  point  or  position  attainable ; 
the  highest  rank  in  the  social  scale,  in  a  profession,  or 
the  like. 

My  Lady  Dedlock  has  been  .  .  .  at  the  top  of  the  fashion- 
able tree.  Dickens,  Bleak  House,  ii. 
Top  over  tailt,  heels  over  head  ;  topsyturvy. 

Happili  to  the  hinde  lie  hit  thanne  formest, 
<fc  set  hire  a  sad  strok  so  sore  in  the  necke 
That  sche  top  ouer  tail  tombled  ouer  the  hacches. 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2776. 

Top-road  bridge.     See  bridge.— Tops-and-bottoms, 
small   rolls  of  dough  baked,  cut  in  halves,  and  then 
browned  in  an  oven,  used  as  food  for  infants.  Simmonds. 
Tis  said  that  her  tops  and  bottoms  were  gilt. 
Like  the  oats  in  that  Stable-yard  Palace  built 
For  the  horse  of  Heliogabalus. 

Hood,  Miss  Kilmansegg,  Her  JSirth. 

II.   n.    1.   Being   at   the  top;   uppermost; 
highest;  foremost;  first;  chief;  principal. 
These  twice-six  colts  had  pace  so  swift,  they  ran 
Upon  the  «op-ayles  of  corn  ears,  nor  bent  them  any  whit. 
Chapman,  Iliad,  xx.  211. 

The  fineBerinthia,  one  of  the  Top-Characters,  is  impu- 
dent and  Profane. 

Jeremy  Cottier,  Short  View  (cd.  1698),  p.  219. 

The  humble  ass  serves  the  poorer  sort  of  people,  there 
being  only  a  few  of  the  top  families  in  the  city  [of  Scio] 
who  use  horses.  Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  ii.  9. 

Aniline  colours  used  alone  remained  in  fashion  for  a 
short  time  only,  but  are  now  usefully  employed  as  top 
colours — namely,  brushed  in  very  dilute  solution  over 
vegetable  colours.  Workshop  Receipts,  2d  ser.,  p.  236. 

2.  Greatest;  extreme. 

Setting  out  at  top  speed,  he  soon  overtook  him. 

//.  Brooke,  Fool  of  (Duality,  I.    (Dorics.) 

3.  Prime;  good;  capital:  as,  top  ale.     [Prov. 
Eng.  and  Scotch.]— The  top  notch.    See  notch.— 
Top  and  bottom  tools,  striking-tools,  such  as  chisels  or 
punches  and  swages.    The  bottom  tools  have  generally 
square  tangs  to  fit  into  the  square  opening  in  the  anvil,  and 


a  tree  or  plant,  by  cutting  off  the  growing  top,  or  before 
ripening  (as,  in  the  case  of  tobacco,  to  increase  the  size  of 
the  remaining  leaves,  or,  with  maize,  to  hasten  the  ripen- 
ing, etc.). 

What  tree  if  it  be  not  topped  beareth  any  fruite  ? 

Lyly,  Euphues,  Anat.  of  Wit,  p.  127. 

Periauder,  being  consulted  with  how  to  preserve  a  tyr- 
anny newly  usurped,  .  .  .  went  into  his  garden  and  top- 
ped all  the  highest  flowers. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii. 

(6)  To  snuff  (a  candle) :  said  also  of  burning  oft  the  long 
end  of  a  new  wick.  Ualliieell;  De  Vere.  [Prov.  Eng.  and 
U.S.) 

Top  the  candle,  sirrah  ;  methinks  the  light  burns  blue. 
MWdleton,  Your  Five  Gallants,  I.  1. 
(c)  See  the  quotation. 

Harder  tempers  of  steel,  containing  0.7  per  cent,  of 
carbon  and  upwards,  settle  down  after  teeming,  leaving  a 
hollow  or  funnel-shaped  tube  or  pipe  at  the  top  of  the  in- 
got, which  requires  to  be  broken  off,  or  the  ingot  topped, 
as  it  is  called,  before  working  the  same. 

W.  H.  Greenwood,  Steel  and  Iron,  p.  421. 

9.  Naut.,  to  raise  one  end,  as  of  a  yard  or  boom, 
higher  than  the  other.— 10.  To  hang.  Tuffs 
Glossary  of  Tltieres'  Jargon  (1798).  [Thieves' 
slang.] 

Thirty-six  were  cast  for  death,  and  only  one  was  topped. 
Mayheu;  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  III.  387. 

11.  To  tup;  cover.  Slink.,  Othello,  v.  2. 136.— 
Topping  the  dice.  See  topi,  n.,  15.—  To  top  off.  (a) 
To  complete  by  putting  on  the  top  or  uppermost  part  of: 
as.  to  top  off  a  stack  of  hay ;  hence,  to  finish ;  put  the  fin- 
ishing touch  to. 

A  heavy  sleep  evolved  out  of  sauerkraut,  sausages,  and 
cider,  lightly  topped  of  with  a  mountain  of  crisp  waffles. 
The  Century,  XLI.  47. 
(ot)  To  take  or  toss  off ;  drink  off. 

Its  no  heinous  offence  (beleeve  me)  for  a  young  man  to 
hunt  harlots,  to  toppe  of  a  canne  roundly ;  its  no  great 
fault  to  breake  open  dores. 

Terence  in  English  (1B14).    (Hares.) 

To  top  one's  part,  to  do  one's  part  with  zeal  and  suc- 
cess ;  outdo  one's  self. 
Well,  Jenny,  you  topp'd  your  part,  indeed. 

Steele,  Tender  Husband,  v.  1. 

That  politician  tops  his  part 
Who  readily  can  lie  with  art. 

Gay,  The  Squire  and  his  Cur. 

To  top  up,  to  finish  ;  wind  up ;  put  an  end  to :  as,  he  was 
tapped  up  by  his  extravagance.  {Colloq.] 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  rise  aloft;  be  eminent; 
tower;  hence,  to  surpass;  excel.  See  top- 
ping, p.  a. 

But  write  thy  best,  and  top  ;  and,  in  each  line, 
Sir  Formal's  oratory  will  be  thine. 

Dryden,  MacFlecnoe,  1.  167. 

2.  To  be  of  a  (specified)  height  or  top-measure- 
ment. 

The  latter  was  a  dark  chestnut  with  a  white  fetlock, 

standing  full  1<>  hands  (while  the  mare  scarcely  topped  15). 

Laicrence,  Guy  Livingstone,  ix. 

3.  To  incline  or  fall  with  the  top  foremost; 
topple. 

My  attention  was  first  called  to  a  movement  of  the  snow 
by  noticing  that  the  snow  walls  were  leaving  the  building, 
as  I  at  first  supposed,  by  a  topping  movement. 

Science,  X.  180. 


toparcbia 

Always  pruning,  always  cropping? 
Is  her  brightness  still  obscur'd? 
Ever  dressing,  ever  tapping  ? 
Always  curing,  never  cur'd? 

Quarles,  Emblems.    (Nares.) 

Tq  top  over  tailt,  to  turn  heels  over  head.  See  top  over 
tail,  under  (opl ,  n. 

To  tumble  ouer  and  ouer,  to  toppe  ouer  tayle, .  .  .  may  be 
also  holesome  for  the  body. 

Ascham,  Toxophilus  (ed.  Arber),  p.  47.    (Dairies.) 
To  top  up  or  off.    (a)  To  finish ;  end  up.    [Colloq.] 

Four  engage  to  go  half-price  to  the  play  at  night,  and 
(op  up  with  oysters.  Dickens,  Bleak  House,  xi. 

(b)  See  the  quotation. 

Strawberry  pottles  are  often  half  cabbage  leaves,  a  few 
tempting  strawberries  being  displayed  on  the  top  of  the 
pottle.  "Topping  «p,"said  a  fruit  dealer  to  me,  "  is  the 
principal  thing.  .  .  .  You  ask  any  coster  that  knows  the 
world,  and  he'll  tell  you  that  all  the  salesmen  in  the  mar- 
kets tops  up.  It 's  only  making  the  best  of  it." 

Mayheur,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  I.  61. 

top1*  (top),  prep.  [ME.  toppe;  short  for  on  top 
of.']  Above. 

This  we  bezechith  toppe  alle  thing,  thet  thin  holy  name, 
thet  is  thi  guode  los,  thi  knanlechinge,  thi  beleaue,  by 
y-confermed  ine  ous.  Ayentnte  of  Inwyt(E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  106. 

top2  (top),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  topped,  ppr.  topping. 
[Sc.  also  tope;  <  ME.  toppen,  lit.  'catch  by  the 
top';  <  topi,  ».:  See  top1.]  I.t  ititrans.  To 
wrestle;  strive. 

Toppyn,  or  fechte  by  the  nekke  [var.  f  eyten,  fysth,  fythe, 

feightyn  by  the  nek],  colluctor.        Prompt.  Pan.,  p.  496. 

As  hi  wexe  hi  toppede  ofte  ther  nas  hituene  hem  no  love. 

Poems  and  Lines  of  the  Saints  (ed.  Furnivall),  xxiv.  15. 

II.  trans.  To  oppose;  resist.  Jamieson. 
[Scotch.] 

The  King  nominated  one  day,  in  face  of  parliament,  [the 
Earl  of  Mortoun] ;  while  Argyle  topes  this  nomination,  as 
of  a  man  unmeet.  Baillie,  Letters,  I.  390. 

top2t  (top),  n.-  [<  top'*,  v.]  Opposition;  strug- 
gle; conflict. 

And  the  nations  were  angry :  The  world  was  in  tops  with 
Christ's  church,  having  hatred  against  his  people. 

Durham,  Expos,  of  the  Revelation,  xi.  18. 
[(Jamieson,  under  tope.) 

top3  (top),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  toppe;  <  ME. 
to/i,  prob.  <  MD.  top,  toppe,  var.  (due  to  confu- 
sion with  top,  point,  summit)  of  dop,  doppe,  a 
top  (cf.  MD.  dol,  var.  of  tol,  D.  tol,  a  top),  = 
OHG.  topf,  to/,  topfo,  MHG.  topf,  toppe,  top. 
wheel,  G.  (dial.)  topf  =  Dan.  top,  a  top,  spin- 
ning-top ;  perhaps  so  called  from  a  fancied  re- 
semblance to  a  pot,<  MHG.  topf,  tupfen,  G.  topf 
(obs.),  topf  en,  pot ;  cf.  G.  (dial.)  dipfi,dupfi,  dip- 
pen,  an  iron  kettle  with  three  legs,  prob.  con- 
nected with  AS.  dcop,  G.  tief,  etc.,  deep:  see 
deep.  The  notion  that  the  top  is  so  called  "be- 


the  operator  holds  the  work  upon  the  bottom  tool,  while     4f.   To  preen  or  prune  one's  self. 


1H  '111  I  ,          1I>     IllCVMDlDbOCMI      "  lD     \ "  • 

topf,  a  top  (toy),  G.  eopf,  a  tuft,  crest) ;  more- 
over, a  top  does  not  spin  on  its  top.]  1.  A 
children's  toy  of  conical,  ovoid,  or  circular 
shape,  whether  solid  or  hollow,  sometimes  of 
wood  with  a  point  of  metal,  sometimes  entirely 
of  metal,  made  to  whirl  on  its  point  by  the 
rapid  unwinding  of  a  string  wound  about  it,  or 
by  lashing  with  a  whip,  or  by  utilizing  the  pow- 
er of  a  spring.  All  tops  are  more  precisely  called  spin 
ning-tops,  conical  ones  peg-tops,  and  those  that  are  lashed 
whip-tops. 

The  chekker  was  choisly  there  chosen  the  first, 

The  draghtes,  the  dyse,  and  other  dregh  gaumes,  .  .  . 

The  tables,  the  (op,  tregetre  also. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1624. 

A  toppe  can  I  set,  and  dryve  it  In  his  kynde. 

Sir  T.  More,  Pageant,  Int.  to  Utopia,  p.  Ixv. 

The  (op  was  used  in  remote  times  by  the  Grecian  boys. 

It  is  mentioned  by  Suidas,  and  .  .  .  was  well  known  at 

Rome  in  the  days  of  Virgil,  and  with  us  as  early  at  least 

as  the  fourteenth  century. 

Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  491. 

2.  In  rope-making,  a  conical  block  of  wood  with 
longitudinal  grooves 
on  its  surface,  in  which 
the  strands  of  the  rope 
slide  in  the  process 
of  twisting — Gyroscop- 
ic top.  See  gyroscopic.  - 
Parish  top.  Seeporinft.— 
Top  and  scourge,  a  whip- 
top  and  its  whip.  HaUiu-ett. 
toparch  (to'park),  n. 
[=  F.  toparque,  <  L.  to- 
parclia,  <  Gr.  roirdpxi/r., 
the  governor  of  a  dis-  Top  for  Rope.making. 
trict,  <  TOTTOC,  a  place, 

+  apxmv,  rule.]     The  governor  of  a  district  or 
toparchy. 
The  prince  and  toparch  of  that  country.  Fuller. 

toparchia  (to-piir'ki-a),  n.    [L.:  see  toparclty.] 
Same  as  toparchy.    Jtlieneeum,  No.  3267,  p.  743. 


toparchy 

toparchy  (to'piir-ki;,  H.;    j)l.  tajim-fliim  (-ki/.). 
[\  i'.  lo/xtri'liif  =  Sp.  /«/»()•</»»',  <  \i.  In/in rr/i in, 

<  <ir.  Toirapxia,  <  Ttmapxif,  a  topareh:  see  to- 

'     A  little  state  consisting  of  »  few  citii •- 
towns;  a  petty  country  or  a  locality  gov- 
erned by  or  under  the  influence  of  a  topiin-li. 

The  rust  [of  1'ulestinu]  he  diuldcth  into  ten  Toparchit*. 
Purcha*,  MgriBMV*,  p.  105. 

top-armor    (top'ar"mor),    ».      \<nit..   a    railing 
formerly  lifted  across  llir  after  part  of  a  top, 
about  three  feet  high  and  covered  wilh  D« 
and  piiinle.l  canvas. 

topaz  (to'pa/.),  n.     [Kurly  mod.  K.  also  to/mm  . 
In/iili'i' ;    <    MM.     li>/iil.i,    tliii/iii.i,    tn/iiicr,     IH/HII-I-: 

also,  as  ML.,  to/nidus  (also  fancifully  as  the 
name  of  Chaucer's  Sir  Topas  or  Thopiin)  =  G. 
topa«,<  OF.  1/i/ni.ii',  II>/HI:<-,  !•'.  tni>aze  =  Yr.  topazi 
=  Sp.  topurio  =  Pg.  It.  topazin,  <  LL.  topazion, 
also  /"/»» : «»,  I  -.  topazux,  ML.  also  topazius,  topa- 
eiuti  (in  L.  applied  to  the  chrysolite),  <  Or.  TOTTO- 
*"T,  also  rdjrafof,  the  yellow  or  oriental  topaz; 
origin  unknown ;  possibly  so  called  from  its 
brightness ;  cf .  Skt.  tapas,  heat.  According  to 
Pliny  (bk.  xxxvii.  c.  8),  the  name  is  derived 
from  that  of  Topaz/is,  an  island  in  the  Red  Sea, 
the  position  of  which  is '  conjectural,'  <  Or.  roird- 
(civ,  conjecture.  Others  place  this  conjectural 
island  in  the  Arabian  Sea.]  1.  A  mineral  of 
a  vitreous  luster,  transparent  or  translucent, 
sometimes  colorless,  often  of  a  yellow,  white, 
green,  or  pale-blue  color.  It  In  a  silicate  of  alumin- 
ium In  which  the  oxygen  Is  partly  replaced  by  fluorln. 
The  fraeture  Is  subconchoidal  and  uneven ;  the  hardness 
is  somewhat  greater  than  that  of  quartz.  It  usually  occurs 
in  prismatic  crystals  with  perfect  basal  cleavage,  also  mas- 
sive, sometimes  columnar  (the  variety  pycnite).  Topaz  oc- 
curs generally  in  granitic  rocks,  less  often  in  cavities  in 
volcanic  rocks  as  rhyolite.  It  Is  found  In  many  parts  of 
the  world,  as  Cornwall,  Scotland,  Saxony,  Siberia,  Brazil, 
Mexico,  and  the  United  States.  The  li  nest  varieties  are  ob- 
tained from  the  mountains  of  Brazil  and  the  Ural  Moun- 
tains. Those  from  Brazil  have  deep-yellow  tints ;  those 
from  Siberia  have  a  bluish  tinge;  the  Saxon  topaz  has  a 
pale  wine-yellow.  The  purest  topazes  from  Brazil,  when 
cut  in  facets,  closely  resemble  the  diamond  in  luster  and 
brilliance. 

Klaum-beande  gemmes, 
And  safyres,  &  sardiners,  <fe  semely  topact. 

Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  ii.  1489. 

2.  In  her.,  the  tincture  or  in  blazoning  by  the 
precious  stones.  See  blazon,  n.,2. —  3.  A  hum- 
ming-bird, Topazapella  or  T.  pyra—  False  topaz, 
a  transparent  pale-yellow  variety  of  quartz.— Oriental 
topaz,  ;i  mime  foryellow  sapphire,  or  corundum.  Seeori- 
f-ntat,  2.  — Pink  topaz,  pink  or  rose-colored  topaz,  pro- 
duced from  the  yellow  Brazilian  topaz  by  strong  heat- 
ing. If  the  heat  is  continued  too  long,  the  color  IB  en- 
tirely expelled,  and  the  topaz  becomes  colorless.  Also 
rme  topaz.— Scottish  topaz.  Same  as  smoky  topaz.— 
Siberian  topaz,  the  white  or  bluish-white  topaz  found 
in  Siberia.— Smoky  topaz.  See  smoky.— Spanish  to- 
paz, a  variety  of  smoky  quartz  the  color  of  which  has 
been  changed  by  heat  from  smoky-  to  dark-brown,  golden- 
brown,  or  golden-yellow. — Star-topaz,  a  yellow  star- 
sapphire.  See  asteriated  sapphire,  under  sapphire. 
Topaza  (to-pa'za),  n.  [NL.  (G.  K.  Gray,  1840), 

<  Gr.  roirafof,  topaz :  see  topaz."]    A  genus  of 
humming-birds,  the  topaz  hummers.    The  curved 
bill  is  longer  than  the  head,  and  the  tail  is  forcipate  with 
a  long  slender  pair  of  feathers  next  to  the  middle  pair. 


6385 

topaz-rock  (to'pa/.-rok),  ii.  (Tr.  <!.  fo/i'M/efo  or 
toptubrockeitfeLi.]  A  rock  which  is  a  peculiar 
result  of  contact  metamorphism.  it  it  made  up 
of  fragments  of  an  alienate  of  quartz  and  tourmalin, 
which  fragments  (hroeken)  lire  cemented  by  a  mixture  of 
quart!!  ami  I,, pa/.  'Hie  locality  of  this  peculiar  rock  Is 
the  vicinity  of  the  Schreckenstcln  In  the  Erzueliirgc. 

top-beam  (top'bem),  M.     Same  as  colltir-limm. 

top-block  (top'blok),  H.  1.  Naut.,  a  large 
iron-bound  block  hung  to  an  eye-bolt  in  the 
cap,  used  in  swaying  and  lowering  the  top- 
mast.—  2.  In  a  vehicle,  a  projection  upon 
which  the  bows  of  the  top  rest  when  it  is 
down.  K.  H.  Knight. 

top-boot  (top'bOt),  ».  A  boot  having  a  high 
top;  specifically,  one  having  the  upper  part 
of  the  leg  of  a  different  material  from  the  rest 
and  separate  from  it,  as  if  turned  over,  or  de- 
signed to  be  turned  over.  The  jack-boots  of  the 
seventeenth  century  and  later  had  the  top  somewhat  pro- 
jecting from  the  leg,  as  if  to  allow  more  freedom  to  the 
knee,  and  this  upper  part  was  of  thinner  leather  than 
the  kg,  and  sometimes,  though  rarely,  of  a  colored  lea- 
ther, not  requiring  blacking.  The  modern  top-boot,  worn 


top-fuller 

It.  iii/n/i/iiii-i'.  strike  H^iiiri.-t  something;  prul>. 
from  a  Tent,  source,  perhap^  II-OMI  tlie  root  of 
ln/i  or  of  ^<//i'-'.  The  K.  term  is  not  connected 
with  '"/''  "r  ''/''•]  To  drink  alcoholic  liquors 

to  c.\ce».  especially  to  do  SO  llilllit  Illlll V. 

If  51.11  li,jx  In  form,  and  In  at, 
[  i    M,.      .1,1  nance  to  the  sweet  meat, 
'1  li»  tine  you  pay  fur  being  great. 

l>r>/<trii,  T.>  sir  lieorge  Etherege,  L  60. 
Was  there  ever  so  thirsty  an  elf': 
Hut  he  still  may  tope  on. 

//.««i,  Uon'tyou  Smell 

tope2  (top),  r.  I.    Same  as  /<</>-. 

tope:i  (top),  n.  [Cornish.]  A  kind  of  shark,  the 
miller's-dog  or  penny-dog,  (Itili-iirliiimx  i/nleivi, 
or  < liilcux  canui;  also,  one  of  several  related 


Topaz  Humming-bird  (7>/aM  /«//«). 

Two  species  are  known,  T.  pella  and  T.  pyra,  both  of 
Cayenne,  Trinidad,  and  the  Amazon  region.  The  long 
tail  and  beak  give  these  hummers  a  length  of  5J  inches, 
though  the  body  is  small.  The  coloration  is  gorgeous  ; 
in  T.  pella  the  back  is  shining  dark-red,  changing  to 
orange-red  on  the  rump,  the  head  is  black,  the  throat  me- 
tallic greenish-yellow  with  n  central  topaz  sheen  and 
black  border ;  the  other  under  parts  are  glittering  crim- 
son, with  golden-green  vent. 

topazine  (to'paz-in),  a.  f<  topaz  +  -iwci.]  In 
<  iitiini.,  yellow  and  semi-transparent  with  a 
fjhissy  luster,  as  the  ocelli  of  certain  insects 
and  the  eyes  of  some  spiders. 

topazolite(to-paz'o-lit),  H.  [<Gr.ro7rafor;,  topaz, 
+  V0o(,  stone.]    A  variety  of  garnet,  of  a  topaz- 
yellow  color,  or  an  olive-green,  found  in  Pied- 
mont.   See  garnet^. 
401 


Top-boots. 

a,  coachman's  boot ;  b.  Jockey's  boot ;  c,  man's  walking-boot ;  ft,  hunt- 
ing-boot ;  e,  lady's  riding-boot ;  /,  man's  riding-boot. 

chiefly  by  fox-hunters  in  England  and  by  jockeys  and  car- 
riage-servants in  livery,  is  made  to  appear  as  if  folded  over 
at  the  top,  with  the  lining  of  white  or  yellow  leather 
showing.  Also  top. 

He  wrote  to  the  chaps  at  school  about  his  top-boots,  and 
his  feats  across  country.  Thackeray,  Fendeunls,  iii. 

top-booted  (top'bS-ted),  a.   Wearing  top-boots. 
Topbooted  Graziers   from  the  North;  Swiss  Brokers, 
Italian  Drovers,  also  topbooted,  from  the  South. 

Carlylf,  Sartor  Resartus,  il.  2. 

top-card  (top'kSrd),  «.  In  a  carding-machine, 
a  top-flat. 

topcastlet  (top'kas'l),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  ton- 
cantell,  ME.  toppe-caftelle ;  <  top1  +  castle.  Cf. 
forecastle.]  A  protected  place  at  the  mast- 
heads of  old  English  ships,  from  which  darts 
and  arrows  and  heavier  missiles  were  thrown ; 
hence,  a  high  place. 

Alleryally  In  rede  [he]  arrayeshis  chlppis  ;  .  .  . 
The  toppe-castflles  he  stuffede  with  toyelys  (weapons),  as 
hym  lykyde.          Marie  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.£  1.  S617. 
The!  whiche  sit  te  In  the  topcastell  or  high  chaire  of  re- 
ligion, and  whiche  bee  persons  notorious  in  the  profession 
of  teaching  the  doctrine  of  holy  scripture. 

J.  UdaU,  On  Luke  xix. 

top-chain  (top'chan), n.  Nattt.,  a  chain  to  sling 
the  lower  yards  in  time  of  action  to  prevent 
them  from  falling  if  the  ropes  by  which  they 
are  hung  are  shot  away. 

top-cloth  (top'kldth),  n.  Naut.,  a  name  for- 
merly given  to  a  piece  of  canvas  used  to  cover 
the  hammocks  which  were  lashed  to  the  top  in 
action. 

top-coat  (top'kot),  n.  An  upper  coat,  or  over- 
coat. 

top-cross  (top'krds),  n.  In  breeding,  a  genera- 
tion of  ancestors. 

The  rules  of  the  Cleveland  Bay  Society  of  America  say 
that  a  filly  with  three  top  crosses  or  a  horse  with  four  top 
crosses  can  be  registered  [in  the  forthcoming  stud-book  for 
that  breed  of  horses). 

Breeder's  Gazette  (Chicago),  March  28,  1890. 

top-drain  (top'dran),  v.  t.  To  drain  by  surface- 
drainage. 

top-draining  (top'dra'ning),  n.  The  act  or 
practice  of  draining  the  surface  of  land. 

top-dress  (top'dres),  e.  *.  To  manure  on  the 
surface,  as  land. 

top-dressing  (top'dres'ing),  N.  A  dressing  of 
manure  laid  on  the  surface  of  land :  often  used 
figuratively. 

His  [Baron  Stockmar's]  Constitutional  knowledge  .  .  . 
was  .  .  .  only  an  English  top-dresriny  on  a  German  soil. 
Gladstone,  Gleanings  of  Past  Years,  I.  84. 

tope1  (top),  ».  i'.;  pret.  and  pp.  toped,  ppr.  top- 
ing. [Perhaps  <  F.  toner,  toper,  formerly  toper, 
taiiper,  dial,  taupi  =  It.  toppare,  cover  a  stake 
in  dicing,  stake  as  much  as  one's  adversary, 
hence  accept,  agree,  =  Sp.  toptir,  butt,  strike, 
accept  a  bet ;  used  iuterjectionally,  F.  tope. 
Olt.  to/«i,  in  dicing  '(I)  agree,'  hence  'agreed!' 
'done!'  also  in  drinking,  '(I)  pledge  you';  per- 
haps orig.  'strike  hands'  or  ' strike  glasses ';  cf. 


European  Tope  (tialterttinui  faints}. 

sharks  of  small  size,  some  of  them  also  called 
dogfish.  The  species  to  which  the  name  originally  per- 
tained Ii  found  on  the  European  coast.  There  are  others 
in  various  parts  of  the  world,  as  the  oil-shark  of  Califor- 
nia, G.  zyopterwi.  See  also  cut  under  (lalearhimu. 

tope8  (top),  n.  [Cf.  nope  (T).]  The  European 
wren,  Troglodytes  varvulus.  [Local,  Eng.J 

tope4  (top),  n.  KHind.  (Pan jab)  top,  prob.  < 
Pali  or  Prakrit  tfiftno,  <  Skt.  stupa,  a  mound,  an 
accumulation.]  The  popular  name  for  a  type 
of  Buddhist  monument,  which  may  be  consid- 
ered as  a  tumulus  of  masonry,  of  domical  or 
tower-like  form,  many  specimens  of  which  oc- 
cur in  India  and  southeastern  Asia,  intended 
for  the  preservation  of  relics  or  the  commemo- 
ration of  some  event.  When  for  the  former  purpose 
the  tope  Is  called  a  dagoba,  when  for  the  hitter  a  stupa,  the 
term  tope  having  reference  to  the  external  shape  only.  The 
oldest  topes  are  dome-shaped,  and  rest  on  a  base  which  Is 
cylindrical,  quadrangular,  or  polygonal,  rising  perpendic- 
ularly or  In  terraces.  A  distinctive  feature  of  the  tope  is 
the  apical  structure,  which  is  in  the  shape  of  an  open  para- 
sol and  is  known  as  a  tee.  One  of  the  most  important  sur- 


•    . '. :  • 

Great  Tope  at  Sanchi,  near  Bhilsa  In  Bhopal.  Central  India. 

viving  topes  is  the  principal  one  of  a  group  at  Sanchi  In 
Bhopal,  Central  India.  The  tumulus  is  domical,  some- 
what less  than  a  hemisphere,  106  feet  in  diameter  and  42 
feet  in  height  On  the  top  is  a  flat  space.  In  the  center  of 
which  once  stood  the  tee.  A  most  elaborately  carved  stone 
railing  surrounds  this  tope.  In  topes  serving  to  preserve 
relics  these  were  deposited  In  metal  boxes  or  In  chambers 
in  the  solid  masonry  of  the  tope.  See  dagoba,  stupa'*. 

tope5  (top),  n.  [<  Telugu  topu,  Tamil  toiipu,  a 
grove  or  orchard.  The  Hind,  word  is  bagn.~\  In 
India,  a  grove  or  clump  of  trees:  as,  a  toddy- 
tope;  a  cane-tope. 

topee,  n.    See  topi. 

toper  (to'per),  n.  [<  tope1  +  -<r1.]  One  who 
habitually  drinks  alcoholic  liquors  to  excess; 
a  hard  drinker ;  a  sot. 

In  the  public-houses,  that  orthodox  tribe,  the  topers, 
who  neglect  no  privileged  occasion  of  rejoicing,  keep  the 
feast  (.New  Year's  Eve],  ...  as  they  keep  every  feast, 
saint's  day  or  holiday,  either  of  State  or  Church,  by  mak- 
ing it  a  day  more  than  usually  unholy. 

IP.  Besant  and  J.  Rift,  This  Son  of  Vulcan,  ProL,  I. 

top-filled,  (top'flld),  a.  Filled  to  the  top;  brim- 
ful. Chapman,  Iliad,  xvi.  219. 
top-flat  (top'flat),  »•  In  carding,  a  narrow  wood- 
en strip  carrying  a  card,  or  a  card  placed  above 
the  central  cylinder  of  a  carding-machine.  Also 
called  top-card. 

topfult  (top'ful),  a.  [<  topi  +  -fill.]  Lofty; 
high.  [Rare.] 

Soon  they  won 
The  top  of  all  the  top/ul  heav'ns. 

Chapman,  Iliad,  v.  761. 

top-full  (top'ful'),  a.  [<  topi  +/««!.]  Brim- 
ful. Shah.,  K.  John,  iii.  4.  180.  [Obsolete  or 
prov.  Eng.] 

top-fuller  (top'ful'er).  ».  In  forying,  a  top- 
tool  with  narrow  round  edge,  used  in  forming 
grooves,  etc. 


topgallant 


6386 


topgallant  (top'gal"ant ;  by  sailors  usually  to-     or  pertaining  to  such  trimming.    Topiary  work 
gal'ant),  a.  and  ».    I.  a.  1.  Being  above  the     is  the  clipping 


topman 


topmast  and  below  the  royal :  applied  to  mast, 
sail,  rigging,  etc. —  2f.  Topping;  fine. 
Top-gallant  he,  and  she  in  all  her  trim. 

Pope,  Satires  of  Donne,  iv.  230. 

II.  «.  1.  The  topgallant  mast,  sail,  or  rigging  . 
of  a  ship.  topic  .{top'i 


The  various  collections  have  been  scientifically  and 
topically  classified  and  arranged. 

Pop.  Set.  Mo.,  XXVIII.  717. 


A  goodly  ship  with  banners  bravely  dight, 
And  flag  in  her  top-gaUant,  I  espide. 

Spenser,  Visions  of  the  World's  Vanity,  1.  100. 

2.  Figuratively,  any  elevated  part,  place,  etc. 

And  bring  thee  cords  made  like  a  tackled  stair; 
Which  to  the  high  top-gallant  of  my  joy 
Must  be  my  convoy  in  the  secret  night. 

Shak.,  E.  and  J.,  ii.  4.  202. 

Rolling  topgallantsalL  See  rolling.— lov  and  top- 
gallant. See  top'.— Topgallant-bulwarks.  See  quar- 
ter-board.- Topgallant-forecastle.  See  .forecastle.— 
Topgallant-shrouds.  See  shrouds. 

top-graining  (top'gra/'ning),  n.  An  additional 
coating  of  color,  either  in  distemper  or  in  oil, 
put  over  the  first  coat  of  graining  after  it  is 
dry. 

toph  (tof),  re.     In  sury.,  same  as  tophus. 

tophaceous  (to-fa'shius),  a.  [<.\oph  +  -aceous.'] 
Pertaining  to  a  toph  or  tophus ;  gritty ;  sandy : 
as,  a  tophaceous  concretion. 

It  [milk]  differs  from  a  vegetable  emulsion  by  coagulat- 
ing into  a  curdy  mass  with  acids,  which  chyle  and  vege- 
table emulsions  will  not.  Acids  mixed  with  them  pre- 
cipitate a  tophaceous  chalky  matter,  but  not  a  chyly 
substance.  Arbuthnot,  Aliments,  IV.  ii.  §  4. 

top-hamper  (top'ham"per),  n.  Naut. :  (a)  Any 
unnecessary  weight,  either  aloft  or  about  the 
upper  decks. 

So  encumbered  with  top-hamper,  so  over-weighted  in 
proportion  to  their  draught  of  water. 

Motley.    (Imp.  Diet.) 

(b)  The  light  upper  sails  and  their  gear,  (c) 
The  whole  of  the  rigging  and  sails  of  a  ship. 
[Rare.] 

top-hampered  (top'ham"perd),  a.     Having  too 
much  weight  aloft;  hence,  top-heavy, 
top-heaviness  (top'hev"i-nes),  n.     The  state 
of   being  ^top-heavy.      Jour.    Franklin    Inst.. 
CXXVI.  178. 

top-heavy  (top'hev'i),  a.  1.  Having  the  top 
disproportionately  heavy ;  over-weighted  at  the 
top. 

Like  trees  that  broadest  sprout, 
Their  own  top-heavy  state  grubs  up  their  root. 

Chapman,  Byron's  Conspiracy,  iii.  1. 
2.  Figuratively,  lacking  fitness  of  proportions; 
liable  to  fall  or  fail. 


clipping  and  trimming  of  trees  and  shrubs 
into  regular  or  fantastic  shapes. 

I  was  lead  to  a  pretty  garden,  planted  with  hedges  of  tOPM-follOt  (top  lk-fo"ho),  n.    A  commonplace- 
alaternus,  having  at  the  entrance  a  skreene  at  an  exceed-      book. 

ig  height,  accurately  cutt  in  topiary  worke.  An  English  concordance  and  a  topic  folio,  the  gatherings 

and  savings  of  a  sober  graduatship,  a  Harmony  and  a 
Catena,  treading  the  constant  round  of  certain  common 

Teopagitica. 


**"'<*. 


Evelyn,  Diary,  March  25, 1644. 
n.  mid  •«.     [I.  a.  Formerly  also 


.  . 

e  ;  <  F.  topique  =  Hp.  topico  =  Pg. 


plcus,  local,  <  Gr. 


It.  topico,  topic,  local  (in  med.  use),  <  NL.  to-  topincht  (to-pinch'),  v.  t.     [A  sham  word,  in- 

,,;m,0  !„„„!   /  n vented  by  editors  of  Shakspere  as  a  compound 

-  t-  pinch,  and  defined  "  to  pinch 
proper  reading  is  simply  to 
s  of  to  with  an  infinitive  after 
let  occur  in  Shakspere  elsewhere  (Hamlet,  iv. 
6.  11),  and  instances  of  to  with  an  infinitive 
after  other  verbs  with  which  to  does  not  now 
usually  appear  abound  in  Shakspere  and  his 
contemporaries.  The  prefix  to-,  on  the  other 
hand,  was  obsolete  in  Shakspere's  time,  and  it 
was  never  used  "intensively"  in  such  a  sense 
as  '  severely.']  An  erroneous  form  of  to  pinch. 
See  the  etymology. 

Then  let  them  all  encircle  him  about, 
And,  fairy-like,  to-pinch  the  unclean  knight 

Shak.,  M.  W.  ofW.,iv.  4.  57. 


topiqttcs,  =  Sp.  topica  =  Pg.  it,  topica,  <  L.  'to- 
pica, neut.  p£,  the  title  of  a  work  of  Aristotle, 
<  Gr.  roTcum  (TO.  romad,  the  books  concerning 
Tdiroi,  or  common  places),  neut.  pi.  of  TOTTUOJT, 
pertaining  to  a  place:  see  L]  I.  a.  Local: 
same  as  topical. 

O  all  ye  Topick  Gods,  that  do  inhabit  here. 

Drayton,  Polyolbion,  xxx.  221. 

The  places  ought,  before  the  application  of  those  topicke 
medicines,  to  be  well  prepared  with  the  razonr. 

Holland,  tr.  of  1'liny,  xxix.  6. 
II.  »(.  1.  In  logic  and  rhet.,  a  common  place 


erations  from  which  probable  arguments  can 
be  drawn.  According  to  the  opinion  of  some  writers, 
the  statements  of  Aristotle  are  only  consistent  with  mak- 


(which see,  under  common);  a  class  of  consid-  topknot    (top'not),  n.     1.  Any  knot    tuft    or 

crest  worn  or  growing  on  the  head:  applied 
to  any  egret,  crest,  or  tuft  of  feathers  on  the 
— head  of  a  bird,  the  hair  on  the  too  of  the  human 

sas^ass^^s^^s?rte  sTehat  head;,  ™?  ^f^  °*  w^ffi™  oraMomt 

of  an  argument."    This  is  not  very  explicit,  and  the  word     lor  tlle  head,   etc.;   specifically,  a  bow,  as  of 

ribbon,  forming  a  part  of  the  head-dress  of 
women  in  the  seventeenth  century. 


has  not  commonly  been  used  with  a  very  rigid  accuracy 
In  logic  or  rhetoric.  The  chief  topics  concern  the  argu- 
ments from  notation,  conjugates,  definition,  genus,  spe- 
cies, whole,  part,  cause,  effect,  subject,  adjunct,  disparates, 
contraries,  relates,  privatives,  contradictories,  greater,  less, 
equals,  similars,  dissimilars,  and  testimony ;  but  different 
logicians  enumerate  the  topics  differently. 

The  great  arguments  of  Christianity  against  the  prac- 
tice of  sin  are  not  drawn  from  any  uncertain  Topicks,  or 
nice  and  curious  speculations. 

Stillingfleet,  Sermons,  II.  iii. 

2.  The  subject  of  a  discourse,  argument,  or  lit- 
erary composition,  or  the  subject  of  any  dis- 
tinct part  of  a  discourse,   etc.;   any  matter 
treated  of :  now  the  usual  meaning  of  the  word. 

It  often  happens  .  .  .  that  the  poet  and  the  senate  of 
Rome  have  both  chosen  the  same  topic  to  flatter  then-  em- 
peror upon,  and  have  sometimes  fallen  upon  the  same 
thought.  Addison,  Ancient  Medals,  i. 

Deem'st  thou  not  our  later  time 
Yields  topic  meet  for  classic  rhyme? 

Scott,  Marmion,  iii.,  Int. 

3.  In  med.,  a  remedy  locally  applied. 
Amongst  topics  or  outward  medicines,  none  are  more 


We  had  that,  among  other  laudable  fashions,  from  Lon- 
don. I  think  it  came  over  with  your  mode  of  wearing  high 
topknots.  Farquhar,  Love  and  a  Bottle,  i.  1. 

It  is  undoubtedly  from  hence  [the  Danish  language]  that 
the  Bride-Favours,  or  the  Top-Knots  at  Marriages,  which 
were  considered  as  Emblems  of  the  Ties  of  Duty  and  Af- 
fection between  the  Bride  and  her  Spouse,  have  been  de- 
Bourne's  Pop.  Antig.  (1777),  p.  349. 

That  fine  gentleman  .  .  .  whose  thick  topknot  of  wavy 


2. 


he  much-quoted  Gallio. 

George  Eliot,  Felix  Holt,  xxxviii. 
t\  flatfish,  Phrynorhonibus  unimaculatits,  or 


, 

Bloch's  topknot,  and  some  related  species:  so 
called  from  a  long  filament  on  the  head.  Some 
of  the  topknots  are  of  the  same  genus  as  the  turbot,  as 
Eckstrom's,  Rhombus  nonegicus.  and  Muller's.  R.  nunc- 
tatus. 

3.  One  of  any  of  the  breeds  of  domestic  hens 

which  have  a  crest.—  Miller's  topknot.  Same  as 
mear-dab. 


loMBte'aSeMedba<^S^^ilStae'llln*l'*t*"Ilm"     preciou8  thau  baths-  Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  4is.  topknotted    (top'nof'ed),  «.      Adorned    with 

,™j: —  wor  men  aie  giaued,  vary-     Transcendental  touic.     See  tranRc.eiule.ntnl.  =Svn   o      bows  and  tonknots.     dewm*.  Flint.   Rilaa  Mai.. 


3.  Drunk;  tipsy.  Leland.  [Slang.] 
Tophet  (to'fet),  M.  [<  Heb.  topheth,  lit.  a  place 
to  be  spit  on,  <  tiipli,  spit.]  A  place  situated 
at  the  southeastern  extremity  of  Gehenna,  or 
Valley  of  Hinnom,  to  the  south  of  Jerusalem. 
It  was  there  that  the  idolatrous  Jews  worshiped  the  fire- 
gods  and  sacrificed  their  children.  In  consequence  of 
these  abominations  the  whole  valley  became  the  common 
laystall  of  the  city,  and  symbolical  of  the  place  of  torment 
in  a  future  life. 


See 


_gyn> 


+  < 


The  pleasant  valley  of  Hinnom,  Tophet  thence 

ilton,  P.  L.,  i.  404. 


,     ope       en 

And  black  Gehenna  call'd,  the  type  of  hell. 
Mil          ' 


tophi,  ;i.     Plural  of  tophus. 

top-honorst  (top'on"orz),  n.   Topsails.    [Rare.] 
As  our  high  Vessels  pass  their  wat'ry  Way, 
Let  all  the  naval  World  due  Homage  pay  ; 
With  hasty  Reverence  their  Top-honours  lower. 


or  pertaining  to  a  place  or  locality ;  especially, 
limited  to  a  particular  spot;  local. 

The  men  of  Archenfeld  in  Herefordshire  claimed  by 
custom  to  lead  the  van-guard ;  but  surely  this  priviledge 
was  topical,  and  confined  to  the  Welsh  wars. 

Fuller,  Worthies,  II.  145. 

He  was  now  intending  to  visite  Staffordshire,  and,  as  he 
had  of  Oxfordshire,  to  give  us  the  natural,  topical  politi- 
cal, and  mechanical  history.  Evelyn,  Diary,  July  8,  1676. 

The  topical  application  of  the  artificial  alizarine  colours. 
Workshop  Receipts,  2d  ser.,  p.  215. 
2.  Specifically,  in  med.,  pertaining  or  applied 
to  a  particular  part  of  the  body;  local. 

He  is  robust  and  healthy,  and  his  change  of  colour  was 


bows  and  topknots.     George  Eliot,  Silas  Mar- 
ner,  xi. 

1.  Of  top-lantern  (top'lan'tern),  n.  Naut.,  a  large 
lantern  carried  in  the  mizzentop  of  a  flag-ship, 
from  which  a  light  is  displayed  as  a  designa- 
tion on  the  admiral's  ship. 
lopless  (top'les),  a.  [<  top^  +  -less.']  Having 
no  top;  immeasurably  high;  lofty;  preemi- 
nent; exalted. 


Was  this  the  face  that  launched  a  thousand  ships, 
And  burnt  the  topless  towers  of  Ilium  ? 

Marlowe,  Dr.  Faustus,  xiv. 

Make  their  strengths  totter,  and  their  topless  fortunes 
Unroot,  and  reel  to  ruin  !  Fletcher,  Bonduca,  iii.  1. 

Topless  honours  be  bestow'd  on  thee. 

Chapman,  Blind  Beggar  of  Alexandria. 


not  accompanied  with  any  sensible  disease,  either  general  top-light  (top'lit),  ».     A  light  kept  in  the  top 
or  top,cal.         Jeferson,  Notes  on  Virginia  (1787),  p.  120.     of  a  ship  fo?  signaling  or  for  the  use  of  the 
tor  the  most  part,  however,  in  this  country,  physicians     topmen. 


Prior,  Carmen  Seculare,  nooV'stl'se.      ha,ve  abandoned  severe  topical  measures,  limiting  them-  ton-liniriir   Cton'li"Tiin<r1     ,         v/..,*  .    t,,\    TI, 

tonhim  rto'fns'i  «•  r,l  /„,!)„•  i  K\      r?i  selves  to  antiseptic  and  soothing  applications.  spp^linmg  (top  11  mng),   n.      Aaut.:    (a)    The 

TOpnu    .to^tus),  «.,  pi.  tophi  (-fi).     [<  L.  tophus,  Austin  TOnff  Diphtheria  (Amer.  Cvc.1.     hmng  on  the  after  part  of  the  topsail,  to  pre- 

vent the  top-rim  from  chafing  the  topsail.  (6) 
A  platform  of  thin  board  nailed  upon  the  up- 
per part  of  the  crosstrees  on  a  vessel's  top. 


Austin  Flint,  Diphtheria  (Amer.  Cyc.). 
3.  Pertaining  to  or  proceeding  from  a  topic,  or 

tilaginous  surface  of  the^tl"  andTn  The"    ^S°Ty  °f  ar^lments;  hence,  merely  proba- 
v,;^.; — f  iu-  .  ble,  as  an  argument. 


*,  sandstone :  see  tufa,  tuff 3.}    A  concretion 
of  calcareous  matter  which  forms  on  the  car- 


, 
pinna  of  the  ear,  in  gout ;  a  gouty  deposit. 

topi  topee  (to-pe'),  n.     In  India,  a  hat  or  cap. 
-  Sola  or  solar  topi.    See  solas. 

topia  (to'pi-a), 


Evidences  of  fact  can  be  no  more  than  topical  and  prob- 
able-  Sir  M.  Hale. 


,  U.  fi 


[L.,  landscape-gardening      4-  Pertaining  to  a  subject  of  discourse,  com-       The  ecclesiastical  [party]  who  do  the  toploftical  talking, 

*.   -i    /  r»naifi/^Ti    ma  tC&  tti»t .  „„„ „ 1 i  1.1.   _  .1  _ _i >         and  make  the  inflammatory  speeches  in  the  Tabernacle. 

The  Congregationalist,  Dec.  17, 1879. 


landscape-painting,  neut.  pi.  (sc.  opera)  of  *to-  position,  or  the  like  ;  concerned  with  a  partic- 

pius,  <  topos,  <  Gr.  r6iroc,  a  place :  see  topic  ]  ular  toPic !  specifically,  dealing  with  topics  of 

A  fanciful  style  of  mural  decoration,  general-  current  or  local  interest, 

ly  consisting  of  landscapes  of  a  very  heteroge-  .  Conversation ...  was ...  ever  taking  new  turns,  branch- 


neous  character,  resembling  those  of  the  Chi- 
nese, much  used  in  ancient  Roman  houses 
topiarian  (to-pi-a'ri-au),  a.     [<  L.  ' 
piary,  +  -an.]    Of,  pertaining  to, 
topiary  work. 
Clipped  yews  and  hollies,  and  all  the  pedantries  of  the 
Kingsley,  Westward  Ho,  vii. 
topiary  (to'pi-a-ri),  a.     [<  L.  topiarius,  an  or- 


ing  into  topical  surprises,  and  at  all  turns  and  on  every 
topic  was  luminous,  high,  edifying,  full. 

J.  Jtorley,  Burke,  p.  120. 
with  beer  and  tobacco,  the  comic  man 


toploftiness  (top'16f"ti-nes), 
ter  of  being  toplofty.     [ 
(top'loFti),  a. 


The  charac- 
. .  U.  S.] 

,.        ...  .,  Having  a  high  top ; 
hence,  figuratively,  pompous;  bombastic;  in- 
flated; pretentious:   as,  toplofty  airs;  toplofty 
speeches.     [Colloq.,  U.  S.] 

80118  and  SSSSSfiSft  £!^,£» !-.  ?fe^i 

Topical  coloring,  in  calico-printing,  the  application  of 
color  to  limited  and  determined  parts  of  the  cloth,  as  dis- 
-1.'.1fi!l!!!!ed  'rom  <*?.  dyeing  of  the  whole.  — Topical  re- 


sawing;    a 


T?'  '  PL  *SC^22?')l.    [< 
The  man  who  Stands  above 

top-sawyer.-  2.    Naut.,  a  man 


topmast 

topmast  (top'mast),  n.  [<  tr>i>1  +  wi.v/'.| 
\<titt.,  the  sccniiii  mast  from  the  deck,  or  (hut 
which  is  next  above  the  lower  must — miiiii, 
fore,  or  in  i/,/.i-n.  Topmast-shrouds,  s™  nhrnwK. 

topmast-head  (top'mast-hed),  ».  The  head  or 
top  of  the  topmast. 

This  sail,  which  is  a  triangular  "lie,  extend*  fnmi  tin- 
topmast/teat!  to  the  deck.  Kncyr.  Bri.1.,  XXIV.  7^4 

top-maul  (top'mal),  «.    Same  as  top-mall. 
top-minnow  (top'min"6),    n.     One  of  several 

siniill  ovoviviparous  cyprinodont  fishes  rebitc-il 
to  the  killilishes,  as  (ItiHiliii.iin  /mlruelig  or  Zy- 
i/ini/ctis  iintniiis,  Ixith  of  the  United  States. 


Top-iiiinno 


fatrutlis),  male,  natural  size. 


The  first-named  abounds  In  the  fresh  waters  of  the  south- 
ern United  .States.  The  male  Is  much  smaller  than  the 
female ;  the  brood  is  brought  forth  early  In  the  spring. 

top-minor  (top'mi'nor),  n.  In  rope-mukin<i. 
one  of  the  holes  through  which  the  individual 
strands  are  drawn  on  the  way  to  the  twisting- 
machine. 

topmost  (top'most),  a.  supcrl.  [<  top1  -I-  -most.] 
Highest;  uppermost. 

Whose  far -down  pines  are  wont  to  tear 
Locks  of  wool  from  the  topmogt  cloud. 

Lowell,  Appledore,  IL 

topographer  (to-pog'ra-fer), «.  [<  topograph-y 
-erl7\  One  who  describes  a  particular  place, 
town,  city,  tract  of  land,  or  country ;  one  who 
is  skilled  in  topography. 

All  the  topographers  that  ever  writ  of  ...  a  town  or 
countrey.         Howell,  Forreine  TraYell  (ed.  Arber),  p.  12. 

topographic  (top-o-graf'ik),  a.  [=  P.  topo- 
grai>hique  =  Sp.  topogrdfico  =:  Pg.  topographico 
=  It.  topografico;  as  topograph-y  +  -ic.]  Same 
as  topographical. 


The  topographic  descr 


-Iptlon  of  this  mighty  empire. 
Sir  T.  Uerbert,  Travels,  p.  I 


Topographic  chart.    See  chart. 

topographical  (top-o-graf'i-kal),  a.  [<  topo- 
graphic  +  -a/.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  topogra- 
phy ;  of  the  nature  of  topography — Topographi- 
cal anatomy.  See  anatomy,  and  topography,  4.— Top- 
ographical surveying.  See  surveying. 

topographically  (top-o-graf'i-kal-i),  adv.  In 
the  manner  of  topography.  Fuller,  Worthies, 
Kent. 

topographies  (top-o-graf'iks),  n.  [PI.  of  topo- 
graphic (see  -if*).]'  Topography.  Carlyle,  Sar- 
tor Besartus,  ii.  8. 

topographist  (to-pog'ra-fist),  n.  [<  topograph-y 
+  -is*.]  A  topographer. 

topography  (to-pog'ra-fi),  n.  [<  F.  topographic 
=  Sp.  to&yrema  =  Pg.  topographia  =  It.  topo- 
grafia,  <  LL.  topograpliia,  <  Or.  ToiH>ypa<fiia,  a  de- 
scription of  a  place,  <  rojrowxtyof ,  describing  a 
place,  as  a  noun  a  topographer,  <  rcfrrof,  place, 
+  ypaif-uv,  write.]  1.  The  detailed  description 
of  a  particular  locality,  as  a  city,  town,  estate, 
parish,  or  tract  of  land ;  the  detailed  descrip- 
tion of  any  region,  including  its  cities,  towns, 
villages,  castles,  etc. 

In  our  topographic  we  haue  at  large  set  foorth  and  de- 
scribed the  site  of  the  land  of  Ireland. 

(tt'raldiut  Coirt&rensrs,  Conquest  of  Ireland,  First  Pref. 
[(Holinahed's  Chron.,  I.). 

2.  The  features  of  a  region  or  locality  collec- 
tively: as,  the  topography  of  a  place. — 3.  In 
sun'.,  the  delineation  of  the  features,  natural 
and  artificial,  of  a  country  or  a  locality. — 4.  In 
anat.,  regional  anatomy;  the  mapping  of  the 
surface  of  the  body  with  reference  to  the  parts 
and  organs  lying  beneath  such  divisions  of  the 
surface,  or  the  bounding  of  any  part  of  the  body 
byanatomical  landmarks.  The  best  examples  of  the 
foYmer  case  of  topography  are  the  divisions  ot  the  abdom- 
inal and  thoracic  surfaces  by  arbitrary  lines  (see  cuts  under 
abdominal  and  thoracic) :  of  the  latter  case,  the  natural 
bounds  of  the  axilla,  the  inguen,  the  poples,  Scarpa's  tri- 
angle, the  several  surgical  triangles  of  the  neck,  etc.  See 
triangle. 

6.  In  zodl.,  the  determination  of  those  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  surface  of  an  animal  which 
may  be  conveniently  recognized  by  name,  for 
the"  purpose  of  ordinary  description  of  speci- 
mens: as,  the  topognipliy  of  a  bird,  a  crab,  an 
insect.  Good  examples  are  those  figured  under  fcirt/t 
and  Brachyura.  Ordinary  descriptive  zoology  proceeds 
very  largely  upon  such  topography.—  Military  topogra- 
phy, the  minute  description  and  delineation  of  a  country 
or  a  locality,  with  special  reference  to  its  adaptability  to 
military  purposes. 


r,:;s7 

topolatry  (to-jwil'a-trii,  ».  [<  <lr.  7dT.».  )jhe-.-, 
-I-  '/ii-finn,  worship.)  Worship  of  or  excessive 
reverence  for  a  place  or  places;  adoration  of 
a  place  or  places.  [Kecent.] 

This  little  land  I  Palestine]  liecame  the  object  of  a  special 
adoration,  u  kin-l  of  tnji-4atni,  »  IH-M  the  church  mounted 
with  I'nnxtHiitini'  llu-  throne  of  the  Ciesars. 

MacmUlan't  May. 

topology  (to-jiol'n-ji),  n.  [<  Gr.  r<in-of,  place, 
+  ->x))in,  <  /»•)«!>,' speak:  see  -ology.]  1.  The 
art  or  method  of  assisting  the  memory  by  asso- 
c  ini  ing  the  objects  to  be  remembered  with  some 
place  which  is  well  known. —  2.  A  branch  of 
geometry  having  reference  to  the  modes  of  con- 
nection of  lines  and  surfaces,  but  not  to  their 
shapes. 

Toponeura  (top-o-nu'rft),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
rojrof,  place,  +  veiipov, "nerve.]  A  division  of 
Hydrozoa,  containing  those  which  are  topo- 
neural :  distinguished  from  Cycloneura.  The  di- 
vision corresponds  to  Scyphomcdugx.  Kimi-r. 

toponeural  (top-o-nu'ral),  a.  [<  Toponeura  + 
-«/.]  Having  several  separate  marginal  bodies 
or  sense-organs,  as  a  scyphomedusan ;  of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Toponeura;  not  cyclpneural. 

top-onion  (top'un'yon),  ».     See  onion. 

toponomy  (to-pon'6-mi),  n.  [<  Gr.  T&irof,  place, 
-f-  OKO//O,  nanie.]  T"he  place-names  of  a  country 
or  district,  or  a  register  of  such  names. 

The  substitution  of  vague  description*  of  dress  and  arms, 
and  a  vague  toponomy,  tor  the  full  and  definite  descrip- 
tions and  precise  topnnomy  of  the  primitive  poems. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  V.  306. 

toponym  (top'o-nim),  n.  [<  Gr.  TOWOJ,  place,  + 
6vn/ia,  oi-i'/m,  name.]  In  anat.,  a  topical  or 
topographical  name ;  the  technical  designation 
of  any  region  of  an  animal,  as  distinguished 
from  any  organ:  correlated  with  organonym 
and  some  similar  terms.  See  toponymy.  Wilder 
and  Gage;  Leidy. 

toponymal  (to-pon'i-mal),  a.  [<  toponym-y  + 
-«/.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  toponymy.  Coueg. 

toponymic  (top-o-nim'ik),  a.  [<  toponym-y  + 
-ic.]  Pertaining  to  toponymy:  as,  toponymic 
terminology. 

toponymical  (top-o-nim'i-kal),  a.  [<  topo- 
nymic +  -«/.]  Same  as  toponymic.  Wilder  and 
Gage. 

toponymy  (to-pon'i-mi), ».  [<  Gr.  ron-of,  a  place, 
+  6vofia,  ot>v/ia,name.]  In  anat.,  the  designation 
of  the  position  and  direction  of  parts  and  organs, 
as  distinguished  from  the  names  of  the  parts 
and  organs  themselves,  which  is  the  province 
of  organonymy ;  regional  or  topographical  no- 
menclature ;  topical  terminology.—  Extrinsic  to- 
ponymy, the  use  of  descriptive  terms  based  upon  the  at- 
titude of  an  animal  In  relation  to  the  earth,  as  anterior, 
posterior,  vertical,  horizontal,  etc.  See  the  quotation 
under  mptrior,  a.,  2.— Intrinsic  toponymy,  the  use 
of  terms  referring  to  regions  of  the  animal  itself,  regard- 
less of  it*  habitual  posture,  as  dorsal,  ventral,  ental, 
ectal,  etc. 

topophone  (top'p-fon),  n.  [<  Gr.  roiror,  a  place, 
+  ijxjvr/,  a  sound,  tone.]  An  instrument,  invented 
by  A.  M.  Mayer,  for  ascertaining  the  direction 
from  which  any  sound  proceeds,  as  the  sound 
of  a  bell,  whistle,  or  fog-horn  at  sea  in  thick 
weather.  It  consist*  essentially  of  a  horizontal  bar 
pivoted  at  the  center  *o  as  to  turn  freely  in  any  direction. 
At  each  end  of  the  bar  is  a  resonator  opening  in  the  lame 
direction,  each  connected  with  a  sound-tube  for  the  cor- 
responding ear  of  the  observer.  On  moving  the  bar  about, 
a  position  will  be  found  in  which  both  resonator*  face 
the  source  of  the  sound,  when  the  sound*  heard  through 
the  two  tube*  will  be  Increased  or  reinforced.  In  any 
other  position  the  sounds  will  be  weakened.  The  direc- 
tion of  the  sound  when  loudest  will  be  at  a  right  angle 
with  the  bar. 

top-pendant  (top'pen'dant),  n.    Naut.,  a  large 

rope  used  in  sending  topmasts  up  or  down, 
topper  (top'er),  ».    [<  top1  +  -tr1.]   1.  One  who 

or  that  which  tops,    (a)  The  upper  part,  layer,  or 

covering  of  anything.    [Colloq.  1 
There  was  a  boy  beaten  by  a  woman  not  long  since 

for  selling  a  big  pottle  of  strawberries  that  was  rubbish 

all  under  the  toppers.     It  was  all  strawberry  leave*,  and 

crushed  strawberries,  and  such  like. 

Mayhew,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  II.  137. 

(6)  One  who  or  that  which  excels ;  anything  surpassing  or 

extraordinary.    [Colloq.  ] 

2.  A  blow  on  the  head.    Hotten.    [Slang.]  — 

3.  Same  as  float-file  (which  see,  under  ./We1). 
E.  H.  Knight. — 4.  The   stump  of  a  smoked 
cigar;  the  tobacco  which  is  left  in  the  bottom 
of  a  pipe-bowl.     Encyc.  Diet. 

toppicet,  f.    Same  as  tappice  for  tappish. 

topping  (top'ing),  H.  [<  ME.  toppyng;  verbal 
n.  of  top1,  r.]  i.  The  act  of  one  who  tops,  (a) 
The  act  or  practice  of  cutting  off  the  tup,  a*  of  a  tree  or 
plant 

The  pruning-knif e  —  zounds !  —  the  axe !  Why,  here  has 
been  such  lopping  and  topping,  I  sha'n't  have  the  bare 
trunk  of  my  play  left  presently.  Sheridan,  The  Critic,  it  i 


topsail 

(»)  Savt..  the  act  of  pulling  one  extremity  of  a  yard  or 
bnom  hlghi-r  than  tlic  otli,  r  (<•>  Tin-  act  of  reducing  to 
an  exact  level  the  point*  of  the  teeth  of  a  saw. 

2.  That  which  tops;  the  upper  part  of  any- 
thing; especially,  a  crestof  hair,  feathers, etc., 
upon  the  head:  said  of  a  forelock  or  topknot, 
an  egret,  the  mane  of  a  horse,  etc. 

Hi'  inline  of  that  mayn  lion  much  to  hit  lyke,  .  .  . 

The  t*yl  &  hi*  toppynq  twynnen  of  a  i-utr, 

A  boiindrii  hot  lie  wyth  a  bande  of  a  bryjt  grene. 

.Sir  llauai/iu-  and  the  Green  Kni-j/d  (E.  t.  T.  S.),  t  191. 

3.  pi.  That  which  is  cut  off  in  topping,  as  the 
branches  of  a  tree. — 4.  ;//.  That  which  comes 
from  hemp  in  the  process  of  hatcheling. — 6. 
The  tail  of  an  artificial  fly,  used  by  angler-, 
usually  a  feather  from  the  crest  of  the  golden 
pheasant.     Suortttnmn'a  (Sazi'ttecr,  p.  599. 

topping  (top'ing),  p.  a.     1.  Rising  above  all 
others;  loftiest;  overtopping. 

Ridges  of  lofty  and  tapping  mountains. 

Vcrhain,  Miyslco-Theol.    (Latham.) 

2.  Surpassing;  towering;  preeminent;  distin- 
guished. 

The  thoughts  of  the  mind  .  .  .  are  uninterruptedly  em- 
ployed that  way,  by  the  determination  of  the  will,  Influ- 
enced by  that  loiaany  uneasiness  as  long  as  It  lasts. 

•'nderstandlng,  II.  xxl.  I  38. 


I  have  heard  aay  he  (the  Governor  of  AchlnJ  had  not 
lex  than  1000  Slave*,  tome  of  whom  were  tapping  Mer- 
chant*, and  had  many  Slave*  under  them. 

Dampier,  Voyage*,  II.  L  141. 

Of  all  who  have  attempted  Homer,  he  [Chapman]  has 
the  tuppiny  merit  of  being  Inspired  by  him. 

Lnmlt,  Study  Windows,  p.  328. 

3.  Lofty;  pretentious;  assuming;  arrogant. 

The  Friend  was  a  poor  little  man,  of  alow  condition  and 
mean  appearance;  whereas  theae  two  Baptist*  were  top- 
ping  blades,  that  looked  high  and  spake  big. 

T.  EUwood,  Life  (ed.  llowells),  p.  291. 

I  have  a  project  of  turning  three  or  four  of  our  most 
topping  fellows  Into  doggrel. 

farauhar,  Love  and  a  Bottle,  ill  2. 

4.  Fine;  well;  excellent.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

I  don't  like  her  to  come  by  herself,  now  she'*  not  so 
terrible  tapping  In  health. 

T.  Hardy,  Under  the  Greenwood  Tree,  IT.  4. 

topping-lift  (top'ing-lift),  n.     See  lift*. 
toppingly  (top'ing-li),  a.     [<  topping  +  -lyl.] 
If.  Topping;  fine. 

These  toppingly  guests  be  In  number  but  ten. 
As  welcome  In  dairy  as  bears  among  men. 
Turner,  April'*  Husbandry,  Lesson  for  Dairy-Maid. 

2.  In  good  health;   well,     ffalliwell.     [Prov. 
Eng.] 

toppinglyt  (top' ing -li),  adv.  [<  topping  -f 
-/yS.]  In  a  topping  manner;  eminently;  fine- 
ly; roundly. 

I  mean  to  marry  her  toppingly  when  «he  least  thinks  of 
It,  Jarrit,  tr.  of  Don  Quixote,  II.  ill.  18.  (Daciei.) 

topple  (top'l),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  toppled,  ppr. 
toppling.  [Freq.  of  ton1;  possibly  an  accom. 
form  of  ME.  torple,  q.  v.]  I.  intrans.  1.  To  fall 
top  or  head  foremost;  fall  forward  as  having 
too  heavy  a  top ;  pitch  or  tumble  down. 

Though  castles  topple  on  their  warder*'  heads ; 
Though  palaces  and  pyramids  do  slope 
Their  heads  to  their  foundation*. 

Shale.,  Macbeth,  Iv.  1.  M. 

HI*  enemy  hath  digged  a  pit  In  hi*  way,  and  In  he  top- 
plei,  even  to  the  depths  of  hell. 

/tec.  T.  Adam*,  Works,  1. 216. 

2.  To  overhang ;  jut,  as  if  threatening  to  fall. 

The  topplinff  crags  of  Duty  scaled 
Are  clote  upon  the  shilling  table-lands 
To  which  our  God  Himself  Is  moon  and  sun. 

Tennyton,  Death  of  Wellington,  viii. 

II.  trans.  To  throw  headlong;  tumble;  over- 
turn; upset. 

It  would  be  an  Herculean  task  to  hoist  a  man  to  the  top 
of  a  steeple,  though  the  merest  child  could  topple  him  on 
thence.  Ircing,  Knickerbocker,  p.  239. 

top-proudt  (top'proud),  a.  Proud  in  the  high- 
est degree.  Kliak,  Hen.  VIII.,  i.  1. 151. 

top-rail  (top'ral),  n.  Naut.,  a  bar  extended  on 
stanchions  across  the  after  part  of  a  top.  See 
raifl,  4. 

toprightt  (top'rit),  a.  [<  top*  +  right.]  Up- 
right; erect. 

Hi*  toprinht  crest  from  crown  downe  falles. 

Phaer,  JSneid,  ix. 

top-rim  (top'rim),  n.  The  rim  or  edge  of  a 
snip's  top. 

top-rope  (top'rop),  n.  A'aut.,  a  rope  to  sway 
up  a  topmast,  etc. 

topsail  (top'sal  or  -si),  n.  [<  ME.  topsayle,  top- 
ticyle,  hippeaaile  (=  D.  topzeil) ;  <  top1  +  Miifi.] 
A'o«<.,  a  square  sail  next  above  the  lowest  or 
chief  sail  of  a  mast.  It  is  carried  on  a  topsail- 
yard. 


topsail 

They  bente  on  a  lionet,  and  bare  a  topte  [read  toppeT) 

saile 
Affor  the  wynde  ffresshely  to  make  a  good  flare. 

Richard  the  Hedeless,  iv.  72. 

Yer  we  farther  pass,  our  slender  Bark 
Must  heer  strike  top-sails  to  a  Princely  Ark 
Which  keeps  these  Straights. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Btirtas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Furies. 

Double  topsails,  a  rig  in  which  the  topsail,  as  formerly 
carried  on  Square-rigged  vessels,  is  divided  horizontally 
into  two  sails  for  ease  and  convenience  of  handling.  In 
this  rig  an  additional  yard  is  carried,  called  the  lower 
topsail-yard,  which  is  slung  on  the  cap  of  the  lower  mast 
instead  of  being  hoisted  and  lowered,  while  the  upper 
topsail-yard  is  hoisted  and  lowered  as  are  single  topsails. 
The  lower  topsail  is  the  size  of  the  whole  topsail  when 
close-reefed,  so  that  letting  go  the  topsail-halyards  at 
once  reduces  the  sail  to  a  close  reef,  the  clues  of  the  up- 
per topsail  being  lashed  to  the  lower  topsail-yardarms. 
In  large  merchant  ships  the  topgallantsails  are  some- 


6388 

In  Bodleian  MS.  Kawl.  Poet.  25  (which  is  dated  1694-5, 
and  is  a  copy  of  a  MS.  written  not  later  than  1586),  on  the 


reverse  of  sign.  E  7,  eleventh  line,  I  find  the  phrase  topside- 
h,  I  suppose,  was  the  original  of  topsy-turvy. 
F.  W.  Foster,  in  N.  and  (J.,  5th  ser.,  II.  478. 


over  head;  topsyturvy:  sometimes  shortened  to  topsail. 

Mony  turnyt  with  tene  topsayles  ouer, 

That  hurlet  to  the  hard  vrthe,  &  there  horse  leuyt. 

Destruction  of  Tray  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1219. 

To  settle  the  topsail-halyards.    See  settlei. 
topsailt,  adv.      [ME.  topseyle:  see  topsail,  n.} 
Same  as  topsails  over  (which  see,  under  topsail, 
».). 

And  eyther  of  hem  so  smer[t]lye  smote  other 
That  alle  fleye  In  the  felde  that  on  hem  was  fastened, 
And  eyther  of  hem  topseyle  tumbledde  to  the  erthe. 

Rom.  of  the  Cheitelere  Assigne  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  320. 

topsail-yard  (top'sal-yard  or  top'sl-yard),  n. 
A  yard  on  which  a  topsail  is  carried.  Compare 
double  topsails,  under  topsail. 

top-saw  (top'sa),  n.  In  a  sawmill,  the  upper 
of  two  circular  saws  working  together.  It  cuts 
through  the  stuff  from  above,  until  it  reaches  the  kerf  of 
the  lower  saw.  It  is  set  a  little  before  or  behind  the  lower 
saw,  so  as  not  to  interfere  with  it.  E.  H.  Knight. 

top-sawyer  (top'sa"yer),  n.  1.  The  sawyer  who 
takes  the  upper  stand  in  a  saw-pit.  Hence — 
2.  One  who  holds  a  higher  position  than  another ; 
a  chief  over  others;  a  superior.  [Colloq.] 


Whigs 

to  our  proverb.     How  then  can  the  Whigs  be?" 

R.  D.  Blackmare,  Lorna  Doone,  xxxvi. 

3.  A  person  of  consequence  or  importance ;  a 
prominent  person .  [Colloq.  ] 

A  young  dandified  lawyer, 

Whose  air,  ne'ertheless,  speaks  him  quite  a  top-sawyer. 
Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  II.  56. 

topse-torvet,  topset-torviet,  topset-turviet, 
topset-tirvit,  adv.  Obsolete  forms  of  topsy- 
turvy. 

topseyt,  adv.    See  topsy. 

top-shaped  (tpp'shapt),  a.  Shaped  like  a  top; 
inversely  conical. 

top-shell  (top'shel),  n.  Any  one  of  the  species 
of  the  genus  Trochus  or  the  family  Trochidx,  of 
a  regularly  conic 
figure.  Many  of 
these  shells  are  of 
large  size  and  very 
handsome ;  such  are 
often  cut  and  polish- 
ed to  show  the  exqui- 
site nacre,  and  used 
as  parlor-ornaments. 
See  Trochidse, and  also 
cut  under Stonodonta. 
—Perspective  top- 
shell,  a  perspective- 
shell  ;  any  member 
of  the  Solariidx  (for- 
merly united  with 

Trochid&).       See    CUt  Top-shell  ( Trochlis  ntloticus). 

under      Solariidse. — 

Slit  top-Shells.  See  slOl,  v.  t.,  and  cut  under  Sciesurel- 
lidte. 

topside  (top'sid),  n.  [<  top1  +  side1.}  1.  The 
top  side ;  the  upper  part.  Usually  as  two  words,  top 
side,  except  in  the  specific  use  (def.  2),  and  in  the  expres- 
sions topside-turned,  topside-turvy,  topside-turvied,  and  the 
phrases  following,  all  being  accommodated  forms  of  topsy- 
turvy (which  see). 

2.  Specifically,  the  upper  part  of  a  ship's  sides ; 
the  side  of  a  ship  above  the  water-line :  com- 
monly in  the  plural. 

She  had  not  strained  a  single  butt  or  rivet  in  her  topsides. 
Sci.  Amer.  Supp.,  p.  8777. 

Topside  the  other  wayt,  topside  tother  wayt,  top- 
side turfwayt.  Same  as  topsyturvy,  of  which  these 
phrases  are  sophisticated  amplifications,  suggesting  a  false 
derivation. 

The  estate  of  that  flourishing  towne  was  turned  .  .  . 
topside  the  otherwaie,  and  from  abundance  of  prosperitie 
quite  exchanged  to  extreame  penurie. 
StaitVrarjrt,  Descrip.  of  Ireland,  iii.  (Holinshed'sChron.,1.) 

Thus  were  all  things  strangely  turned  in  a  trice  topside 
father  way:  they  who  lately  were  confined  as  prisoners 
are  now  not  only  free,  but  petty  Lords  and  Masters,  yea 
and  petty  Kings. 

H.  L' Estrange,  Reign  of  K.  Charles  (ed.  1655),  p.  75. 


topside-turnedt,  «•     [An  aceom.  form  of  topsy- 
turvy, as  if  <  topside  +  turned.    Cf.  topsyturny, 
topsyturn.}     Same    as   topsyturvy.     Heywood, 
Dialogues  (Works,  ed.  Pearson,  1874,  VI.  214). 
topside-turvyt,  adv.     [Also  topside-titrvey,  top- 
syd    turvie;    an  accom.    form  of   topsyturvy.} 
Same  as  topsyturvy.     Stanilmrst,  j-Eneid,  ii.  ' 
At  last  they  have  all  overthrowne  to  ground 
Quite  topside  turvey.  Spenser,  F.  Q.,  V.  viii.  42. 

I  found  nature  turned  top-side  turvy  ;  women  changed 
into  men,  and  men  into  women. 

Addison,  Guardian,  No.  154. 

topsman  (tops'man),  n.;  pi.  topsmen  (-men).    [< 

top's,  poss.  of  top^',  +  man.']   1  .  Same  as  toyman, 

2.  —  2.  A  chief  or  head  cattle-drover;  a  fore- 

man or  bailiff.    Salliwell. 
top-soil  (top'soil),  n.    The  surface  or  upper  part 

of  the  soil. 
top-soiling  (top'soi"ling),  «.     The  process  of 

taking  offtne  top-soil  of  land,  as  before  a  ca- 

nal, railway,  etc.,  is  begun. 
topsoltiriat,  adv.  Same  &s  topsy  turvy.  [Scotch.] 
top-stone    (top'ston),   n.     1.  A  stone  that  is 

placed  on  the  top,  or  which  forms  the  top. 

Human  learning  is  an  excellent  foundation  ;  but  the 

top-stone  is  laid  by  love  and  conformity  to  the  will  of  God. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  63. 

2.  One  of  the  jewels  of  a  marine  chronometer. 
It  is  usually  a  ruby  cut  in  the  form  of  a  plano-convex 
lens,  but  sometimes  a  diamond  cut  in  facets.  It  is  so  placed 
that  its  flat  side  bears  against  the  end  of  the  pivot. 
topsyt,  adv.  [Found  only  in  the  spelling  top- 
sey  ;  abbr.  of  topsyturvy  :  see  topsyturvy,  etym. 
(4).]  Same  as  topsyturvy. 

Then  turning  topsey  on  her  thumb. 
Charles  Cotton  (1664).    (F.  Ball,  The  Nation,  March  28, 

[1889,  p.  268.) 

topsydturvyt,  adv.  Same  as  topside-turvy  for 
topsyturvy. 

topsyturn  (top'si-tern),  v.  t.  [Formerly  topst- 
turn,  topsieturn;  a  back-formation  (as  if  <  topsy- 
+  turn),  <  topsyturny:  see  topsyturny.  Cf.  top- 
side-turned.} To  turn  upside  down;  throw  in 
confusion.  Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks, 
ii.,  The  Schisme. 

I  have  such  an  optimistic  faith  —  and  yet  it  is  very  hard 
to  keep  it  fresh  and  strong  in  the  presence  of  such  wick- 
edness, of  such  suffering,  of  such  topsyturning  of  right 
and  wrong.  S.  Bowles,  in  Merriam,  II.  159. 

topsyturnyt.  See  topsyturvy,  etym.  (c).  Min- 
sheu,  1617. 

topsyturvily  (top-si-ter'vi-li),  adv.  [<  topsy- 
turvy +  -fy2.]  Same  as  topsyturvy.  Daily  Tele- 
graph, Feb.  5,  1886.  (Encyc.  Diet.) 

topsytUTViness  (top-si-ter'vi-nes),  n.  [<  topsy- 
turvy +  -ness.}  The  state  of  being  topsy- 
turvy. Athcneeum,  No.  3245,  p.  11. 

topsyturvy  (top-si-ter'vi),  adv.  [A  word  which, 
owing  to  its  popular  nature,  its  alliterative  type, 
and  to  ignorance  of  its  origin,  leading  to  various 
perversions  made  to  suggest  some  plausible 
origin,  has  undergone,  besides  the  visual  varia- 
tions of  spelling,  extraordinary  modifications 
of  form.  The  typical  forms,  with  their  varia- 
tions and  earliest  known  dates,  are  as  fol- 
lows :  (1  )  Topsy-tervy  (1528),  topsy-tyrvy  (1530), 
topsie-turvie  (1575),  topse  torve  (1579),  topsy 
turvye  (1582),  topsie  turvy  (1599),  topsy  turvy 
(1622),  tupsie-turvie  (1640),  topsi-turvy  (1670), 
topsy-turvey  (1705).  (2)  Also,  in  So.  forms, 
with  the  terminal  element  capriciously  altered, 
topsoltiria  (1623),  tapsalteerie  (before  1796), 
tapsie-teerie  (1808).  (3)  Also,  with  the  first 
element  reduced,  top-turvye  (1582).  (4)  With 
the  second  element  omitted,  topsey  (1664).  (5) 
With  the  elements  transposed,  turvy-topsy  (be- 
fore 1687)  ;  also,  in  various  other  forms  simu- 
lating for  the  element  following  top-  or  top- 
sy- some  apparently  plausible  etymology  — 
namely,  (6)  simulating  side!  (see  topside),  top- 
syd-turvie  (1582),  topside-turvey  (1594),  topside- 
turvy  (1713).  (7)  Simulating  turn,  topsyturny, 
spelled  topsiturnie  (1617),  whence  the  verb 
topsyturn  (1562),  topsieturn  (1606),  topsiturn 
(1613).  (8)  Simulating  both  side*  and  turn, 
topside-turned,  adj.  (1637).  (9)  Simulating  set1, 
topset-tonie  (1558),  topset-twvie  (1569),  topset 
tirvi  (1573).  (10)  Deliberately  expanded  into 
a  form  impossible  as  an  independent  original, 
topside  the  other  waie  (1586),  topside  tother  way 
(1656),  topside  turfway  (see  under  topside).  The 
earlier  etymologies,  indicated  in  the  above 
forms,  are  a  part  of  the  history  of  the  word, 
and  are  accordingly  here  formally  stated,  with 


topsyturvyflcation 

the  later  explaiiations  attempted,  nearly  in  a 
chronological  order:  (a)  As  if  <  top1  +  side1  (see 
topside)  +  -turvy  (left  unexplained),  (b)  As  if 
orig.  "the  top  side  turned"  (Minsheu,  1617),  < 
top1  -r-side1  +  turn  +  -ecft.  (c)  As  if  <  top1  + 
-sy  (left  unexplained)  +  turn  +  -y1.  (d)  As  if 
<  top1  +  set1  +  -turvy  (left  unexplained),  (e) 
As  if  orig.  top  side  the  other  way,  topside  tother 
way  (so  Grose,  1785;  Trench,  1855;  Wedg- 
wood, 1872).  Various  other  explanations,  all 
absurd,  are  given  by  (/)  Skinner  (1671)  and 
Bailey  (1727),  (g)  Coles  (1677),  (h)  Miege 
(1687),  (0  Grose  (1785),  (j)  Brewer  ("Diet,  of 
Phrase  and  Fable  ")•  (k)  According  to  Skeat's 
first supposition("Etym.Dict.,"ed.  1882;  "Con- 
cise Etym.  Diet.,"  ed.  1882),  prob.  orig.  "top- 
side turvy  (as  reflected  in  the  form  topside- 
turvy,  above  mentioned),  i.  e.  '  with  the  upper 
side  (put)  turfy,'  i.  e.  laid  on  the  earth's  sur- 
face, *turvy  standing  for  turfy.  Turfy,  how- 
ever, could  not  mean  'put  on  the  turf'  or 
'  turned  toward  the  turf.'  (I)  According  to  Dr. 
F.  Hall  (in  the  "Nation," March  28, 1889,  from 
which  article,  and  from  Dr.  Hall's  book  "On 
Adjectives  in  -able,"  some  of  the  above  forms 
are  taken),  prob.  orig.  *top  so  tuny,  *top  so 
being  parallel  to  up  so  in  up  so  down  (and  "top 
so  turvy  being  altered  to  topside-turvey,  as  up 
so  down  to  upside  down),  and  *turvy,  *tervy, 
being  connected  with  the  obs.  verb  terve,  in 
comp.  overtcrve,  fall,  tr.  throw  down,  cast,  as 
used  in  the  "strange  compound"  toppe  over 
terve:  see  terve.  (m)  A  similar  view  is  taken 
by  Skeat  ("Etym.  Diet.,"  Supp.,  1884,  p.  831; 
"Principles  of  Eng.  Etym.,"  1st  ser.,  1889, 

E.  428).  That  is  to  say,  topsyturvy,  starting 
?om  the  earliest  recorded  form  topsy-tervy 
(1528),  is  <  top1  +  so1,  adv.,  +  "tervy,  over- 
turned, <  ME.  terven,  throw,  torvien,  throw,  < 
AS.  torfian,  throw :  see  terve,  torve1,  and  of.  turf2. 
This  view,  assuming  that  -turvy,  -tervy,  is  an  ac- 
com. form,  made  to  agree  terminally  with  topsy-, 
for  "tuned,  *terved,  pp.  of  ME.  terven,  upset,  is 
prob.  correct.  The  eleven  other  explanations 
are  certainly  wrong.  The  phrase  evidently 
originated  in  ME.,  and  was  prob.  confused  not 
only  with  the  verb  terve,  toppe-overterve,  but 
also  with  similar  phrases,  like  topsails  over,  and, 
elliptieally,  topsail,  upset  (to  which  the  peculiar 
forms  topsoltiria,  tapsalteerie  are  prob.  in  part 
due :  see  topsail),  and  top  over  tail  (see  under 
top1).}  Upside  down;  in  reverse  of  the  nat- 
ural order;  hence,  in  a  state  of  confusion  or 
chaos :  formerly  sometimes  followed  by  down. 

He  tourneth  all  thynge  topsy  tervy. 
Roy  and  Barlow,  Rede  Me  and  Be  Nott  Wrothe  (1628, 

[ed.  Arber),  p.  51. 

Now,  beholde,  all  my  enterprise  bee  quite  pluckte  backe, 
and  my  purposes  tourned  cleane  topse-torve. 
Barnaby  Rich,  Farewell  to  Military  Life  (ed.  1846),  p.  29. 
His  trembling  Tent  all  topsie  turuie  wheels. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Ark. 
We  shall  o're-turne  it  topsie-turuy  downe. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.  (fol.  1623),  iv.  1. 
Here  the  winds  not  only  blow  together,  but  they  turn 
the  whole  body  of  the  ocean  topsy-turvy. 

Goldsmith,  Hyperbole. 
An*  warl'ly  cares,  an'  warl'ly  men, 
May  a'  gae  tapsalteerie,  O. 

Burns,  Green  Grow  the  Rashes. 

topsyturvy  (top-si-ter'vi),  a.  [<  topsyturvy, 
adv.}  Turned  upside  down;  upset;  hence, 
confused;  disordered;  chaotic. 

Tush,  man ;  in  this  topsy-turvy  world  friendship  and 
bosom-kindness  are  but  made  covers  for  mischief,  means 
to  compass  ill.  Chapman,  Widow's  Tears,  v. 

The  topsy-turvy  commonwealth  of  sleep. 

Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  i. 

topsyturvy  (top-si-ter'vi),  n.  [<  topsyturvy,  a. 
and  v.}  A  topsyturvy  condition;  great  dis- 
order; confusion;  chaos. 

Insane  patients  whose  system,  all  out  of  joint,  finds 
matter  for  screaming  laughter  in  mere  topsy-turvy. 

George  Eliot,  Theophrastus  Such,  x. 

topsyturvy  (top-si-ter'vi),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
topsyturvied,  ppr.  topsyturvying.  [Formerly 
also  topsyturvey-;  <  topsyturvy,  adv.  Cf.  topsy- 
turn.} To  turn  upside  down ;  upset. 

My  poor  mind  is  all  topsy-turvied. 

Richardson,  Pamela,  II.  40. 

topsyturvydom  (top-si-ter'vi-dum),  n.  [<  top- 
syturvy +  -dom.}  A  state  of  affairs  or  a  region 
in  which  everything  is  topsyturvy.  [Colloq.] 

Under  the  heading  Topsy-Turcydom,  the  author  says 
.  .  .  that  the  Japanese  do  many  things  in  a  way  that 
runs  directly  counter  to  European  ideas  of  what  is  natural 
and  proper.  N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser. ,  X.  286. 

topsyturvyfication  (top-si -ter" vi-fi-ka '  shon ) , 
«.  [<  topsyturvy  +  -fy  +  -ation  (see  -fy).}  An 


topsyturvyfication 

npMtting;  :i  turning  upside  down.  [Ludi- 
crous. | 

"  Valuntinr  "  W:IH  followed  by  "  Leila,"   .    .    .    u  regular 

tvpgytiir<<tln-"tii>,i  "i  niniulity. 

Thackeray,  I'aris  Skttrh.II.mk,  Muilainc  s'liml. 

topsyturvyfy  (top-s'i-ler'vi-1'i),  r.  I. ;   |jret.  iiml 

pp.  toptyturtyflea,  \>\>r.  toptytwvjffltiitg.  [<  to/i- 
mi/itrry  +  -fy.]  To  make  topsyturvy.  [L'ol- 
loq.] 

Vivfmtcliuii  in  t'>ji*iftui-ritjii'il  in  a  manner  fur  IIMIII  plr.r  - 
Illg  t<>  hnni  nut  \  . 

Iliiilii  Tijri/riijih,  Suv.  M,  l--.'i,  ]i.  i     (Enryf.  Did.) 

topsyturvyism  (top-si-tor'-vi-izm), ».  [<  <«//.«//- 
/»/•;•//  +  -I'XIH.J  Tin'  hiibit  or  state  of  topsy- 
turviness.  Cited  l>v  /•'.  Hull  iu  Tho  Nation, 
March  is.  issii.  p.  •_'(«.  fKarc.] 

top-tackle  (top'tuk''!),  «.  .Vn</.,  a  heavy 
tackln  which  is  applied  to  the  top-pendant  in 
liddin;'  or  unfidding  a  topmast. 

toptail  (top'tal),  v.  i.  To  turn  the  tail  up  and 
the  head  down,  as  a  whale  iu  diving. 

top-timber  (top'tim'ber),  n.  Jfaut.,  one  of  the 
uppermost  timbers  in  the  side  of  a  vessel — Long 

top-timber,  the  timber  above  each  of  the  flret  futtocks 

Short  top-timber,  the  timber  above  each  of  the  second 
futtocks. 

top-tool  (top'tol),  ».  A  forging-tpol  resembling 
a  cold-chisel  or  a  short  thick  spike,  held  when 
in  use  by  means  of  a  flexible  handle  of  hazel- 
wood  or  wire.  When  its  cutting  edge  is  round 
it  is  called  a  top-fuller. 

toquaket,  v.  t.  [ME.  toquaken;  <  to-2  +  miakc.] 
To  quake  exceedingly.  Bom.  of  the  Rose,  \. 
2527. 

toquasht, f.  t.  [ME.  toquasshen;  <  (o-2 4 •quash'1.] 
To  beat  or  crush  to  pieces.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.), 
iii.  629. 

toque  (tok),  n.  [<  F.  toque  (=  Sp.  toca  =  Pg.  tou- 
ca  =  It.  toccu),  a  hat,  bonnet,  prob.  <  Bret,  tok  = 
W.  toe,  hat,  bonnet.]  1.  A  head-covering  for- 
merly worn  by  men  and  women  —  a  diminished 
form  of  the  hat  with  turned-up  brim.  It  gradual- 
ly approached  the  shape  of  a  very  small  light  cap  of  silk, 


Women's  Toques  of  the  i6th  century,  from  portraits  of  the  time. 
(From  "  L'Art  pour  Tous.") 

which  was  surrounded  and  compressed  by  a  band  of  twist- 
ed silk,  or  of  richer  material,  in  such  a  way  as  to  give  it  a 
slight  resemblance  to  a  hat  with  a  brim.  Its  complete  form 
was  reached  about  1560.  It  was  generally  adorned  with  a 
small  plume. 

The  Swisse  in  black  velvet  toque*,  led  by  2  gallant  cava- 
lieres  habited  in  scarlet-colour  d  sattln. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  Sept.  7, 1651. 

The  ordinary  head  dress  [at  Lha'  Ssa]  is  a  blue  toque, 
with  a  wide  rim  of  black  velvet,  surmounted  with  a  red 


knot. 


live,  Travels  (trans.  1852),  II.  140. 


Ills  velvet  toque  stuck  .  .  .  upon  the  side  of  his  head. 
Motley.    (Imp.  Diet.) 

2.  A  small  bonnet  in  the  shape  of  a  round, 
close-fitting  crown  without  a  projecting  brim, 
worn  by  women  in  the  nineteenth  century. 

Her  delicate  head,  sculptitresquely  defined  by  Its  toque. 
floweUg,  Indian  Summer,  ii. 

3.  The  bonnet-macaque,  Macacus  sincnsis,  so 
called  from  the  arrangement  of  the  hairs  of 
the  head  into  a  kind  of  toque  or  cap;  also, 
some  similar  monkey,  as  M.  pileolatus  of  Cey- 
lon.    See    cut  under    bonnet-macaque. — 4.  A 
small  nominal  money  of  account,  used  in  trad- 
ing on  some  parts  of  the  west  coast  of  Africa. 
Forty  cowries  make  one  toque,  and  five  toques  one  hen  or 
gallinha.    Simmondg. 

tor1  (tor),  H.  [<  ME.  tor  (torr-),  <  AS.  torr,  tor, 
a  high  rock, a  lofty  hill, alsoatower,<  OW.*tor,a 
hill,  \V.  tor,  a  knob,  boss,  bulge,  belly,  =  Ir.  torr, 
tor  =  Gael,  torr,  a  lofty  conical  hill,  a  mound, 
eminence,  heap,  pile,  tower;  cf.  W.  twr,  a  heap, 
pile,  tower,  =  L.  turris,  a  tower:  see  tower."]  A 
hill ;  a  rocky  eminence.  The  word  is  especially  ap- 
plied to  the  rugged  and  fantastic  piles  of  granite  conspic- 
uous on  Dartmoor,  in  Devonshire,  England.  These  are 
ragged  outcrops  left  by  decay  and  erosion  of  the  rock,  and 
crown  many  of  the  higher  points  of  the  moor. 

There  a  tempest  horn  toke  on  the  torre*  hcgh. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1963. 


6389 

lMth>  shirr  in  famous  for  IN  giant  Torn.  The  word  is 
applied  in  l>r rbyHliiiv  to  :tny  lofty  maaa  of  precipitous 
rock,  just  as  "scar"  i*  nsn|  in  VoikHhire. 

llni/llmrii,  All  about  Derbyshire,  p.  304. 

tor'-'t,  «.    See  tiii-i  -. 

tor3*,  ".     A  Middle  English  form  of  lover. 
tor't,  tore4t,  «.     [ME.  tin:  Inn,  li'in;  <  Icel.  tor- 
=  OH(i.  zur-  =  (iotli.  tM*-(UM  only  in  comp.), 
hard,  difficult,  =  (Jr.  five-,  hard,  ill :  see  to-i  anil 
<%«-.]     1.  Hard;  difficult;  wearisome;  tedious. 
So  mony  meruayl  bi  mount  ther  the  mon  fymlez 
Hit  were  to  tore  for  to  telle  of  the  tcnthe  dnlf. 
Sir  Oaicayne  and  the  Green  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  L  719. 
Thof  thai  louche  me  with  tent-,  all  these  tore  harmes. 

Detraction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  9.),  1.  \OilS. 

2.  Strong;  sturdy;  great;  massive. 

In  this  Temple  was  a  tor  ymage,  all  of  triet  gold, 
In  honour  of  Aopolyn,  that  I  ere  salde. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  I.  4279. 

3.  Full;  rich. 

Trowe  ye  not  Troy  Is  tore  of  all  godls  ? 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3348. 

toracet,  r.  /.  [ME.  toracen,  torasen;  <  to-2  + 
race6.]  To  tear  in  pieces.  Chaucer,  Clerk's 
Tale,  1.  516. 

torah  (to'rii),  H.  [Also  thorah;  Heb.]  In  an- 
cient Hebrew  literature,  any  decision  or  in- 
struction in  matters  of  law  and  conduct  given 
by  a  sacred  authority ;  the  revealed  will  of  God ; 
specifically,  the  (Mosaic)  law;  hence,  the  book 
of  the  law,  the  Pentateuch. 

toran  (to'ran),  n.  [<  Hind,  toran,  torana,  <  Skt. 
torana,  an  arched  gateway,  an  arch,  <  -\/  tur,  a 
collateral  form  of  -\/  tar,  pass.]  In  Buddhist 
arch.,  the  gateway  of  a  sacred  rail,  in  wood  or 
in  stone,  consisting  essentially  of  an  upright  or 
pillar  on  each  side,  with  a  projecting  crosspiece 
resting  upon  them.  Typically  there  are  three  of  these 
croaspieces  superimposed,  and  the  whole  monument  Is 
frequently  elaborately  sculptured.  The  torans  of  Bharhut 
and  of  Saiu'hi  In  Central  India  are  especially  elaborate. 

toratt,  r.  t.  [ME.  toratten;  <  to-2  +  ratten  (= 
MHG.  rotom),  lacerate,  tear.]  To  tear  asun- 
der; scatter;  disperse. 

Thane  the  Romayns  relevyde,  that  are  ware  rebuykkydc, 
And  alle  to-ratty*  oure  mene  with  thelre  rlste  horsses. 

Morte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  8.X  L  2235. 

Torbane  Hill  mineral.  Same  as  Boghead  coal 
(which  see,  under  coal). 

torbanite  (tor'ban-it),  w.  K  Torbane  (Torbane 
Hill  in  Linlithgowshire,  Scotland)  +  -tfe2.] 
Boghead  coal.  See  coal. 

torbernite  (t6r'b6r-nit),  ».  [Named  after  the 
Swedish  naturalist  and  chemist  Torbern  Olof 
Bergmann  (1733-84).]  A  native  phosphate  of 
uranium  and  copper,  occurring  in  square  tabu- 
lar crystals  of  a  bright-green  color,  pearly  lus- 
ter, and  micaceous  cleavage.  Also  called"  chal- 
colite, and  copper  uranite. 

torbite  (tor 'bit),  «.  [Origin  obscure.]  The 
trade-mark  name  of  a  preparation  of  peat,  at- 
tempted to  be  introduced  into  general  use  in 
Lancashire,  England,  about  1865.  It  was  made  by 
pulping  the  peat,  molding  it  into  blocks,  and  then  drying 
it.  The  material  thus  prepared  was  converted  into  char- 
coal for  smelting  purposes,  or  partially  charred  for  use  as 
fuel  for  generating  steam,  or  In  the  puddling-furnace. 
Many  attempts  have  been  made  in  England,  France,  and 
Germany  to  utilize  peat  in  this  way,  hut  their  success  has 
been  small. 

tore,".     See  torque.  -  Bulbous  tore.    Seefruflioiw. 

torcet,  n.    An  obsolete  spelling  of  Corse'. 

torch1  (torch), ».  [<  ME.  torche,  <  OF.  (and  F.) 
torclte  =  Pr.  torcha  =  It.  torcia  (cf.  Sp.  antorchu, 
a  torch),  <  ML.  tortia,  a  torch,  so  called  as  made 
of  a  twisted  roll  of  tow  or  other  material,  <  L. 
tortus,  pp.  of  torquere,  twist:  see  tort1.  Cf.  force, 
torse1.']  1.  A  light  to  be  carried  in  the  hand, 
formed  of  some  combustible  substance,  as  resi- 
nous wood,  or  of  twisted  flax,  hemp,  etc.,  soaked 
with  tallow  or  other  inflammable  substance; 
a  link;  a  flambeau. 

Loke  that  je  haue  candele, 
Torches  bothe  falre  &  fele. 

King  Born  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  91. 
An  angry  gust  of  wind 
Fuff'd  out  his  torch. 

Tennyson,  Merlin  and  Vivien. 

2.  An  oil-lamp  borne  on  a  pole  or  other  appli- 
ance for  carrying  a  light  easily  and  without  dan- 
ger— Flyingtorch.  Seeflying-tonh.—  Inverted  torch, 
a  torch  held  with  the  top  downward,  to  signify  the  extinc- 
tion of  life :  the  emblem  of  death  :  with  reference  to  the 
Greek  representation  of  Death (Thanatos),  holding  a  torch 
so  reversed.—  Plumbers'  torch,  a  large  spirit-lamp  In 
the  form  of  a  cone. 

torch1  (t&rch),  r.  i.  [<  torch*,  «.]  1.  To  fish 
with  the  aid  of  a  torch  by  night.  Fisheries  of 
r.  S.,  V.  ii.  502.  [U.  S.]  — 2.  To  flare  or  smoke 
like  a  torch ;  rise  like  the  smoke  from  a  torch : 
with  up:  as,  how  those  clouds  torch  up!  Halli- 
u-fll.  [Prov.  Eng.] 


Bronze  Torchere.  I7th  cen- 
tury. (From  "  L'Art  pour 
Tous.") 


torchwort 

torch-  (torch),  r.  t.  [<  r'.  /<. /•<•//»•.  wipe,  liejit 
(cf.  tiii-i'lii.i.  miii'turof  loam  :ind  ftr:iw>.  <  tnrrln: 
lit.  u  Iwi-t :  see  f«(r/il.]  In  jilafti  /«<</.  to  point 
with  lime  and  hair:  said  of  the  iii-i.li-  joints  of 
slating  hii.l  on  hithing. 

torch-bearer  (ti'jn-li'bar'er),  ».  One  who  bears 
a  torch. 

Fair  Jessica  shall  be  my  torch  brarrr. 

Shot.,  M.  of  V.,  II.  4.  40. 

torch-dance  (torch'diins),H.  A  dance  performed 

by  a  number  of  persons  some  of  whom  carry 

lighted  torches, 
torcher  (tor'cher),  )/.     [<  torrid  +  -(•»•'.]     It. 

One  who  gives  or  provides  a  bright  light,  as  if 

bearing  a  torch.     [Rare.] 

Ere  twice  the  horses  of  the  sun  shall  bring 
Their  fiery  torcher  his  diurnal  ring. 

.X'Artfr.,  All's  Well,  ii.  1.  1«. 

2.  Specifically,  one  who  torches  for  fish.  [U.S.] 
torchere  (F.  pron.  tdr- 

shar'),  n.    [F.  torchere,  < 

torc/ie,torch :  see  furr/tl.J 

A    large    candelabrum, 

especially  when  decora- 
tive ami  made  of  valu- 
able material,  as  bronze, 

rare  marble,  or  the  like : 

when  made  of  wood  it 

is     sometimes     termed 

gueridim . 
torch-fishing      (tflrch'- 

fish'ing),    ii.     Same   as 

torching. 
torching  (tdr'ching),  ii. 

[Verbal  n.  of  torch1,  r.] 

A  method  of  capturing 

fish    by    torch-light    at 

night.     It  is  practised 

chiefly  in  the  fall,  when 

the  fish  are  abundant. 

Also  called  driving  and 

fire-fishing. 
tbrciless  (tdrch'les),  a. 

[<toro/il  + -less."]  Lack- 
ing torches;  unlighted. 

Byron,  Lara,  ii.  12. 
torch-light  (torch'lit),  n.     [<  ME.  torche-light; 

<  toir/ii  +  tightl.]    The  light  of  a  torch  or  of 

torches. 

She  brought  hym  to  his  bedde  with  torche  Kyht. 

Qenerydes  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  I.  149. 

Statflius  show  d  the  torch-light.         Shot.,  J.  0.,  v.  5.  2. 

torch-lily  (tdrch'lil'i),  H.     See  Kniphofia. 

torchon  board.  A  board  covered  with  torchon 
paper:  used  by  artists  for  water-color  drawing, 
etc. 

torchon  lace.    See  lace. 

torchon  mat.  A  picture-frame  mat,  made  of 
torchon  paper. 

torchon  paper.  [So  named  from  the  F.  torcher, 
rub,  cleanse  by  rubbing,  torchon,  dish-cloth.] 
A  paper  with  a  rough  surface,  used  for  paint- 
ing on  in  water-color,  and  also  for  mats  in  pic- 
ture-framing. 

torch-pine  (tdrch'pin),  n.     See  pine1. 

torch-race  (tdrch'ras),  H.  In  Gr.  antiq.,  a  race 
at  certain  festivals,  in  which  the  runners  car- 
ried lighted  torches,  the  prize  being  awarded  to 
the  contestant  who  first  reached  the  goal  with 
his  torch  still  burning.  In  some  forms  of  this  race 
relays  of  runners  were  posted  at  intervals,  and  the  burn- 
ing torch  was  passed  on  from  one  to  the  next.  Very  fre- 
quently it  was  associated  with  the  woralilpof  Helioa(Apol- 
lo)or  Selene  (Artemis),  or  of  some  fire-god,  as  Hephaestus 
(Vulcan)  or  Prometheus.  See  lampadephuria. 

torch-staff  (tflrch'staf ),  n.  The  staff  of  a  torch, 
by  which  it  is  carried.  Compare  torch*,  2. 

The  horsemen  sit  like  fixed  candlesticks. 
With  torch  ttacff  in  their  hand. 

Shot.,  Hen.  V.,  Iv.  2.  40. 

torch-thistle  (torch'this'l),  «.  A  columnar  cac- 
tus of  the  genus  Ceretts,  the  stems  of  some  spe- 
cies of  which  have  been  used  by  the  Indians  for 
torches.  Sometimes  the  name  is  extended  to 
the  whole  genus. 

torch-WOOtt  (tdrch'wud),  w.  1.  Wood  suitable 
for  making  torches.  Holland,  tr.  of  Plutarch, 
p.  562. —  2.  A  tree  of  the  rutaceous  genus 
Amyris,  either  A.  maritima  of  Florida  and  the 
West  Indies,  or  A.  balsamifera  of  the  West 
Indies.  A.  maritima  Is  a  slender  tree  reaching  50  feet 
high ;  the  wood  is  very  hard  and  durable,  suitable  for  one 
in  the  arts,  could  it  be  had  in  large  quantities,  very  real- 
nous,  and  much  used  for  fuel  on  the  Florida  keys.  A. 
Imlsnuiifrrn  is  smaller,  very  fragrant  In  burning,  used  to 
scent  dwellings.  In  the  West  Indies  the  shrub  Catearia 
(Thiodia)  serrata  of  the  Samydacete  Is  also  so  called. 

torchwort  (t6rch'wert),  n.  The  mullen.  Com- 
pare hag-tajx  i: 


torcular 

torcular  (tor'ku-lav),  «.  [<  L.  lorciilar,  a  pvess 
used  iu  making  wine,  <  torquere,  twist:  see  tort1,'] 
1.  A  surgical  instrument,  the  tourniquet.  —  2. 
In  anat.,  the  confluence  of  the  venous  sinuses 
in  the  brain:  more  fully  called  torcular  Hero- 
phi/i  —  Torcular  Herophili,  in  anat.,  the  wine-press 
of  Herophilus,  the  place  in  the  meninges  of  the  brain,  at 
the  internal  occipital  protuberance,  where  the  sinus  of 
the  falx  cerebri  joins  the  lateral  sinus  of  the  tentorium 
cerebelli,  and  other  sinuses  meet.  This  confluence  of 
venous  currents  was  supposed  to  exert  some  pressure  upon 
the  circulation  (whence  the  name).  See  straight  sinus, 
under  sinus. 

Tordylium  (tor-dil'i-um),  11.  [NL.  (Morison, 
1672),  <  L.  tordylion,  tordylou,  <  Gr.  ropdiiZiov, 
-opfv/Mv,  an  umbelliferous  plant,  hartwort.]  A 
genus  of  umbelliferous  plants,  of  the  tribe  Peu- 
cedanese.  It  is  characterized  by  conspicuous  calyx- 
teeth,  marginal  petals  frequently  enlarged  and  two-lobed, 
a  hirsute  ovary,  and  a  fruit  with  thick  and  often  rugose 
margin,  inconspicuous  ridges,  and  oil-tubes  solitary  in 
their  channels,  or  in  a  few  species  numerous.  There  are 
about  12  species,  natives  of  Europe,  northern  Africa,  and 
temperate  and  central  parts  of  Asia,  They  are  hairy  an- 
nuals, usually  bearing  pinnate  leaves  with  broad  leaflets, 
or  sometimes  somewhat  cordate  undivided  leaves.  The 
flowers  are  white  or  purplish,  and  form  compound  um- 
bels. The  species  are  known  as  hartwort  (which  see). 

tore1  (tor).     Preterit  of  tear1. 

tore12  (tor),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  tor,  torre; 
prob.  a  particular  use  of  tor1,  a  hill,  prominence 
(W.  tar,  a  knob,  boss,  etc.)  :  see  tor1.]  1.  A  pro- 
jecting knob  or  ball  used  as  an  ornament  on 
furniture,  as  cradles  and  chairs. 

The  Queen  came  forth,  and  that  with  no  little  worldly 

pompe,  was  placed  in  a  Chaire  having  two  faithfull  Sup- 

porters, the  Master  of  Maxwell  upon  the  one  Torre,  and 

Secretary  Lethington  upon  the  other  Torre  of  the  Chaire. 

Knox,  Hist.  Ref.  in  Scotland,  iv. 

2.  The  pommel  of  a  saddle. 

A  horse  he  never  doth  bestride 
Without  a  pistol  at  each  side, 
And  without  other  two  before, 
One  at  either  saddle  tore. 

Colvil,  Mock  Poem,  i.  41.    (Jamieson.) 

[Obsolete  or  provincial  in  both  uses.] 

tore3  (tor),  n.  [Origin  unknown;  cf.  W.  tor,  a 
break,  cut,  tori,  break,  cut.]  The  dead  grass 
that  remains  on  mowing  land  in  winter  and 
spring.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

tore4t,  a.     See  tor*. 

tore5  (tor),  n.  [<  NL.  torus,  q.  v.]  1.  In  arch., 
same  as  torus,  1.  —  2.  In  geom.,  a  surface  gen- 
erated by  the  revolution  of  a  conic  (especially  a 
circle)  about  an  axis  lying  in  its  plane. 

toreador  (tor"e-a-d6r'),  n.  [Also  torreador,  tau- 
reador  ;  <  Sp.  toreador,  a  bull-fighter,  <  torear,  en- 

fage  in  a  bull-fight,  <  toro,  a  bull  :  see  steer2.']  A 
panish  bull-fighter,  especially  one  who  fights 
on  horseback. 

toreavet,  «.  t-  [ME.  toreven;  <  to-2  +  reave.'] 
To  take  away  completely.  Piers  Plowman  (C), 
iv.  203. 

torelyt,  ««»•  [ME.,  <  tore*,  tor*,  +  -ly"*.]  With 
difficulty;  hardly;  stoutly;  firmly. 

The  Troiens,  on  the  tothir  syde,  torely  with  stode, 
Dysasent  to  the  dede,  Dukes  &  other. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  8016. 

torendt,  v.  t.  [ME.  torenden;  <  to-2  +  rendl.] 
To  rend  in  pieces;  tear.  Chaucer,  Troilus,  ii. 
790. 

torett,  torettet,  «•  [ME.,  also  turet,  <  OF.  (and 
F.)  touret,  a  wheel,  reel,  spinning-wheel,  dim. 
of  tour,  a  turn:  see  towr2,  turn.]  1.  A  ring, 
such  as  those  by  which  a  hawk's  lune  or  leash 
was  fastened  to  the  jesses,  or  that  on  a  dog's 
collar  through  which  the  leash  passed.  Chaucer, 
Knight's  Tale,  1.  1294.—  2.  The  eye  in  which 
a  ring  turns. 
This  ring  renueth  in  a  maner  turet. 


6390 

though  all  hammered  work  is  more  strictly  called  emptrs- 
tic  work.  Ivory-carving  was  also  a  department  of  toreutic 
work,  which  therefore  covered  the  production  of  chrysele- 
phantine statues. 

Of  toreutic  work  in  bronze  these  tombs  seem  to  have 
yielded  very  little. 

C.  T.  Newton,  Art  and  Arclueol.,  p.  397. 

toreutics  (to-ro'tiks),  n.  pi.  [PI.  of  toreutic  (see 
-ics).]  See'  the  quotation. 

Toreutics,  by  which  is  meant  sculpture  in  metals,  and 
also  this  combination  of  metal  with  other  materials. 

C.  0.  Mvller,  Manual  of  Arclueol.  (trans.X  I  85. 

torft,  w.     A  Middle  English  form  of  turf. 

torfaceous  (tor-fa'shius),  a.  [<  ML.  *  torfa,  titrfa 
(<  E.  turf),  +  -aceous.]  Growing  in  bogs  or 
mosses  :  said  of  plants. 

torfel  (t6r'fl),  ».  i.  [Cf.  terfle.]  To  fall;  de- 
cline; die.  Hall'twell ;  Jamieson.  [Prov.  Eng. 
and  Scotch.] 

torferet,  torfert,  «•  [ME.,  also  torfoyr;  <Icel. 
torfeera,  a  difficult  passage  or  road,  torfterr, 
hard  to  pass,  <  tor-,  hard,  +  fara,  go,  pass :  see 
tor4  and  /are1.]  Difficulty;  trouble. 

Suche  torfoyr  and  torment  of-telle  herde  I  neuere. 

York  Plays,  p.  432. 
Thow  arte  be-trayede  of  thi  mene,  that  moste  thow  on  tray- 

stede. 
That  schalle  turne  the  to  tene  and  torfere  for  ever. 

Morte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1956. 

torgant,  a.    See  targant. 

torgoch  (tor'goch),  n.  [<  W.  torgoch,  lit.  'red- 
belly,'  <  tor,  belly,  +  coch,  red.]  The  red-bellied 
char,  a  variety  of  the  common  char,  Salvelinus 
alpimis,  found  in  mountain  lakes  in  Great  Brit- 
ain ;  the  saibling,  as  there  found.  See  char*. 

tori,  n.     Plural  of  torus. 

Torify  (to'ri-fi),  «.  t^  pret.  and  pp.  Torified, 
ppr.  ™    '"  '          '_' 
Tory  of.     [Humorous.] 

He  is  Liberalizing  them  instead  of  their  Tortfying  him. 
Sir  O.  C.  Lewis,  Letters,  p.  262.    (Dacies.) 

Torilis  (tor'i-lis),  n.  [NL.  (Adanson,  1763), 
perhaps  from  the  thick  stylppodia,  representing 
the  disk,  <  L.  torus,  a  cushion.]  A  former  ge- 
nus of  umbelliferous  plants,  of  the  tribe  Cauca- 
linete,  and  now  classed  as  a  section  of  Caucalis, 
which  is  a  genus  of  about  20  species,  distin- 
guished from  Daucus,  the  carrot,  by  a  muri- 
cate,  bristly,  or  aculeate  fruit  with  the  face 
deeply  channeled.  The  species  are  natives  of  Europe, 
Asia,  and  northern  Africa.  They  are  usually  rough  an- 
nuals, with  pinnately  decompound  leaves,  and  white  or 
purplish  flowers  in  compound  umbels  either  terminal  or 
opposite  the  leaves,  commonly  with  few  rays  and  few  in- 
volucral  bracts  or  none,  but  with  many-leaved  involucels 
and  the  marginal  flowers  commonly  radiate,  the  other 
petals  obcordate  and  these  enlarged  and  bind.  They  are 
chiefly  known  as  hedge-parsley  (which  see)  and  also  bur- 
parsley. 

torillo  (to-ril'6),  n.  [Sp.  torillo,  a  little  bull, 
dim.  of  toro,  a  bull:  see  steer2.]  One  of  the 
hemipods,  Turnix  sylvatica,  found  in  Spain: 
apparently  so  called  from  its  pugnacity.  See 
Turnix. 

Torins  (to-ran'),  n.  A  red  wine  grown  in  the 
department  of  Saone-et-Loire,  France,  resem- 
bling Burgundy  of  the  second  class,  and  keep- 
ing well. 

toritt,  «.  t.  [ME.  toritten,  torytten;  <  to-2  + 
rit1.]  To  cleave  or  tear  in  pieces. 

Hyre  ryche  robys  sche  all  to-rytte, 
And  was  ravysed  out  of  hyr  wytte. 
MS.  Ashmole  61,  XV.  Cent.    (Halliwell,  under  ritte.) 

torivet,  v.  t.  [ME.  toriven;  <  to-2  +  rivei.]  To 
rive  in  pieces ;  rend. 

The  king  share  thrugh  his  shild  with  the  sharpe  ende, 
And  the  rod  all  to  roofe  right  to  his  honde. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1234. 


ppr.  Torifying.     [<  Tory  +  -fy.]     To  make  a 


p. 
To 


Chaucer,  Astrolabe,  i.  §  2.  torment  (tor'ment),  n.     [<  ME.  torment,  tour- 

toreumatography  (to-ro-ma-tog'ra-fi),  n.     [<     %ent'  turment>  <  OF-  torment,  tourment,  turment, 
Gr.  T6pCvua(T--),  work  "in  relief  (<  ropeifeiv,  bore,     £  ^rment  =  Pr.  torment,  turment  =  Sp.  Pg. 

It.  tormento,  torment  (cf.  Sp.  Pg.  tormenta,  a 
tempest),  <  L.  tormentum,  an  engine  for  hurl- 
ing stones,  a  missile  so  hurled,  also  an  instru- 
ment of  torture,  a  rack,  hence  torture,  anguish, 
torment,  also  a  mangle,  clothes-press,  also  a 
cord,  rope,  <  torquere,  twist,  hurl,  throw,  rack, 
torture,  torment:  see  tor*1.  Cf.  torture."]  If. 
An  engine  of  war  for  casting  stones,  darts,  or 
other  missiles ;  a  tormentum. 


,  , 

chase),  +  -ypaifiia,  <  ypcujtuv,  write.]  A  descrip- 
tion of  or  treatise  on  ancient  art-work  in  metal. 

toreumatology  (to-ro-ma-tol'o-ji),  ».  [<  Gr. 
r6pevfia(T-),  work  in  relief,  +  '-loy/a,  <  teyeiv, 
speak:  see  -ology.]  The  art  or  technic  of  an- 
cient art-work  in  metal. 

toreutes  (to-r8'tez),  ».  ;  pi.  toreutse  (-te).  [< 
Gr.  Topeurfo,  one  who  works  in  relief,  <  ropsvetv, 
bore,  chase  :  see  toreutic.']  In  antiq.,  an  artist 
or  artisan  in  metal. 

toreutic  (to-r6'tik),  a.  [=  F.  toreutique,  <  Gr. 
Topevrmof,  <  ropeiieiv,  bore,  chase,  emboss.]  In 
anc.  metal-ivork,  chased,  carved,  or  embossed: 
noting,  in  general,  all  varieties  of  sculptured, 
modeled,  or  other  art-work  in  metal.  The  to- 
reutic art  was  considered  to  include  casting  and  the  pro- 
duction of  designs  in  relief  on  a  surface  of  metal  by  beat- 
Ing  out  a  plate  with  hammers  or  punches  from  behind 
(repousse),  or  by  beating  it  into  a  mold  of  wood  or  metal, 


Vitruuius  .  .  .  sayth,  All  turmentes  of  warre,  whiche 
we  cal  ordinance,  were  first  inuented  by  kinges  or  gou- 
ernours  of  hostes.  Sir  T.  Elyot,  The  Governour,  i.  8. 

2.  An  instrument  of  torture,  as  the  rack,  the 
thumbscrew,  or  the  wheel  ;  also,  the  application 
of  such  an  instrument,  or  the  torture  caused 
by  it. 

Zaynte  Agase,  thet  mid  greate  blisse  .  .  .  yede  to  tor- 
ment alsuo  ase  hi  yede  to  feste  other  to  a  bredale. 

Ayenbite,  of  Inwyt  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  166. 


tormentil 

This  torment  of  the  wheele  I  find  in  Aristotle  to  have 
been  used  amongst  the  ancient  Grecians. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  11. 

3.  Hence,  anything  which  causes  great  pain 
or  suffering;  a  source  of  trouble,  sorrow,  or 
anguish. 

A  !  lorde,  we  were  worthy 
Mo  turmentis  for  to  taste, 
But  mende  vs  with  mercye 
\  Als  thou  of  myght  is  moste. 

York  Plays,  p.  393. 

Why,  death  's  the  end  of  evils,  and  a  rest 
Rather  than  torment:  it  dissolves  all  griefs. 

B.  Jonson,  Catiline,  v.  6. 

4.  A  state  of  suffering,  bodily  or  mental ;  mis- 
ery; agony. 

Sixteene  dayes  he  travelled  in  this  feare  and  torment. 
Capt.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  I.  42. 

How  can  I  tell 

In  any  words  the  torment  of  that  hell 
That  she  for  her  own  soul  had  fashioned? 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  III.  151. 

5.  An  object  of  torture ;  a  victim.     [Rare.] 

That  instant  he  becomes  the  sergeant's  care, 
His  pupil,  and  his  torment  and  his  jest. 

Cmvper,  Task,  iv.  632. 
6f.  A  tempest;  a  tornado. 

In  to  the  se  of  Spayn  wer  dryuen  in  a  torment 
Among  the  Sarazins.  Rob.  of  Brunne,  p.  148. 

=  Syn,  4.  Anguish,  Torture,  etc.  See  agony. 
torment  (tor-menf),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  tormenten, 
tourmenten,  turmenten,  <  OF.  tormenter,  titrm en- 
ter, tourmenter,  F.  tourmenter  =  Pr.  tormentor, 
turmentar  =  Sp.  tormentor  (also  atormentar  = 
Pg.  atormentar)  =  It.  tormentare,  <  ML.  tor- 
mentare,  torment,  twist,  <  L.  tormentum,  tor- 
ment: see  torment,  «.]  1.  To  put  to  torment, 
as  with  the  rack  or  the  wheel ;  torture. 

He  shall  be  tormented  with  fire"  and  brimstone  in  the 
presence  of  the  holy  angels.  Rev.  xiv.  10. 

2.  To  bring  suffering  or  misery  upon ;  pain ; 
plague;  distress;  afflict. 

Thow  dosse  bot  tynnez  thi  tyme,  and  turmenttez  thi  pople. 
Morte  Arthure  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1. 1964. 

Raw  it  is  no  better  then  poyson,  and  being  rosted,  ex- 
cept it  be  tender  and  the  heat  abated,  ...  it  will  prickle 
and  torment  the  throat  extreamely. 

Capt.  John  Smith,  Works,  I.  123. 

A  provoking  gipsy !  to  run  away,  and  torment  her  poor 
lather,  that  doats  on  her !  Colman,  Jealous  Wife,  ii. 

3.  To  twist ;  distort. 

The  flx'd  and  rooted  earth, 
Tormented  into  billows,  heaves  and  swells. 

Coutper,  Task,  ii.  101. 

The  monument  of  Margaret  [of  Bourbon]  herself  is  ... 
in  white  marble,  tormented  into  a  multitude  of  exquisite 
patterns.  H.  James,  Jr.,  Little  Tour,  p.  246. 

4.  To  throw  into  agitation;   disturb  greatly. 
[Bare.] 

Then,  soaring  on  main  wing, 
Tormented  all  the  air.        Milton,  P.  L,  vi.  244. 

=  Syu.  1.  To  agonize,  rack,  excruciate.— 2.  Plague,  Wor- 
ry, etc.    (See  tease.)    Trouble,  Distress,  etc.    See  afflict. 

tormenta,  n.    Plural  of  tormentum. 

tormented  (tfir-men'ted),  p.  a.  Tortured ;  ago- 
nized; distorted:  occasionally  used  in  the 
United  States  as  a  euphemism  for  damned: 
as,  not  a  tormented  cent.  Lowell,  Int.  to  Big- 
low  Papers. 

tormenter  (tor-men'ter),  n.  [<  torment  +  -er1.] 
See  tormentor. 

tormentful  (tor'ment-ful),  a.  [<  torment  + 
-ful.]  Causing  great  suffering  or  torment. 
[Rare.] 

Malice,  and  envy,  and  revenge  are  unjust  passions,  and 
iu  what  nature  soever  they  are,  they  are  as  vexatious  and 
tormentful  to  itself  as  they  are  troublesome  and  mischie- 
vous to  others.  • 

TUlotson,  Sermons,  III.  192.    (Richardson,  Supp.) 

tormentil  (tor'men-til),  n.  [Formerly  tormen- 
tile;  <  F.  tormentille  =  Pr.  tormentilla  =  Sp. 
tormentila  =  Pg.  It.  tormentilla,  <  ML.  tormen- 
tilla, tormentella,  also  tornilla,  tornella,  tormen- 
til; so  called,  it 
is  said,  because 
supposed  to  al- 
lay the  pain  of 
the  toothache,  < 
L.  tormentum, 
torment :  see  tor- 
nient.]  A  plant, 
Potentilla  Tor- 
mentilla, of  Eu- 
rope and  tem- 
perate Asia,  it 
is  a  low  herb  with 
slender  forking 
stems,  the  lower 
leaves  with  five  leaf- 
lets, the  upper  with 
three  the  flowers 

small,        bright-yel- 

low,     and     having 


tormentil 

usually  but  four  petal*.    The  plant  has  a  thick  and  woody 

CiTi-nnml  niot.sioi-k,  which  is  Highly  astringent:  It  l»  used 
i  medicine,  uud  also  sometimes  in  tanning.     It  contain- 
besides  an  avstihitilr  red  coloring  muttrr,  iisnl  by  th«-  l-:ip- 
landers  U)  dye  the  skins  wuru  liy  them  us  rlnthmi:.     Also 
called  MiM'itrutit,  *eptf<iil,  and  aheplterti's-kiiut. 
This  i">  ii»-xtil,  whose  virtue  is  to  part 
All  deadly  killinx  |>oison  from  the  heart. 

m.-l.fr,  faithful  Shepherded,  II.  2. 

Tormentilla  (tor-inen-til'ii),  w.  [NL.  (Toimif- 
fort,  1700;  earlier  in  Bruiifels,  15:tO),  <  ML.  t,,r- 
iniiitillii:  IMtDTMMttt.]  1.  A  former  gi-nus  of 
|il:iiiis.  now  reduced  to  a  section  of  1'otrntillti, 
including  Iliiise  sptM'ics  which  have  the  parts  of 
the  flowers  in  fours.  The  tonnentil  belong  to 
this  section. — 2.  [/.  c.]  A  plant  of  this  subge- 
mis;  tormentil. 

This  single  yellow  flower  ...  is  a  tnnnentilla,  which  Is 
good  against  the  plague. 

J.  II.  ShorthouM,  John  Inglesant,  111. 

tormentingly  (tor-meu'ting-li),  adv.  In  a  tor- 
menting mninier;  in  a  manner  productive  of 
suffering. 

lie  bounst  and  bet  his  head  tormentinaly. 

(JaKoiyne,  Dan  Bartholomew  of  Bath. 

tormentingness    (tor-men'ting-nes),  n.     The 
quality  of  being  tormenting.     Bailey,  1727. 
tormentiset,  «•   [ME.,  <  torment,  v.]  Torment; 
torture. 

This  Seneca  the  wyse 
Chees  in  a  bath  to  deye  in  this  maiiere 
Rather  than  nan  another  trrrmeiityae. 

Chaucer,  Monk's  Tale,  1.  827. 

tormentor  (t&r-men'tor),  n.    [<  ME.  tormentour, 
turmentour,  <  OF.  *  tormentour  =  Sp.  tormenta- 
dor,  <  ML.  'tormentator  (cf.  tormentarius),  a  tor- 
turer^ tormentare,  torment:  see  torment,  r.]    1. 
One  who  or  that  which  torments.    Especially- (a) 
One  whose  office  it  is  to  Inflict  torture ;  an  executioner. 
Then  the  lorde  wonder  loude  laled  &  cryed, 
&  talkez  to  his  tormenttaurez :  "taker  hym,"  he  blddez, 
"  Byndez  byhynde,  at  his  bak,  bothe  two  his  handez, .  .  . 
Stik  h>  in  stifly  in  stokez." 

Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  ii.  164. 
Thre  strokes  in  the  nekke  he  smoot  hlr  tho, 
The  tormentour.   Chaucer,  Second  Nun's  Tale,  1.  527. 
(b)  One  who  or  that  which  causes  pain  or  anguish ;  a  cause 
of  suffering  or  great  distress. 

These  words  hereafter  thy  tarmentort  be ! 

Shalt.,  Klch.  II.,  11.  1.  136. 

Louis  XI.,  whose  closeness  was  indeed  his  tormentor. 
Bacon,  Friendship  (ed.  1887). 

2.  In  agri.,  an  instrument  for  reducing  a  stiff 
soil.    It  is  somewhat  like  a  harrow,  but  runs  on  wheels, 
and  each  tine  is  furnished  with  a  hoe  or  share  that  cuts 
up  the  ground. 

3.  A  long  fork  used  by  a  ship's  cook  to  take  meat 
out  of  the  coppers. — 4.  In  theatrical  use,  one  of 
the  elaborately  painted  wings  which  stand  in 
the  first  grooves. —  5.  Same  as  back-scratcher. 

Also  tormenter. 

tormentress  (tdr-men'tres),  «.  [<  tnrmentor  + 
-ess.]  A  woman  who  torments. 

Fortune  ordinarily  commeth  after  to  whip  and  punish 

them,  as  the  scourge  and  tormfiitrestie  of  glorie  and  honour. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Pliny,  ixvlli  4. 

tormentryt,  «•  [ME.  tormentrie;  <  torment  + 
-ry.]  Affliction;  distress. 

If  she  be  riche  and  of  heigh  parage, 
Than  seistow  it  is  a  tormentrie 
To  soffren  hire  pride  and  hire  malencolle. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  1.  261. 

tormentum   (tor-men'tum),    n. ;   pi.   tomnentu 
(-ta).    [L. :  see  torment.]    1.  Anciently,  a  kind 
of  catapult  having  many  forms. —  2.   A  light 
piece  of  ordnance. —  3.  A  whirligig. 
Restless  as  a  whirling  tormentum. 

Carlyle,  In  Froude,  Life  In  London,  v. 

4.  In  med.,  a  name  formerly  applied  to  obstruc- 
tive intestinal  disorders,  probably  specifically 
to  intussusception. 

tormina  (tor'mi-na),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  L.  tormina, 
griping  pains,  <  iorquere,  twist,  wrench:  see 
tort1.  C'f.  torment.]  Severe  griping  pains  in 
the  bowels;  gripes;  colic. 

tormina!  (tor'mi-nal),  a.     Same  as  torminous. 

torminous  (tor'mi-nus),  a.  [<  tormina  +  -ous.] 
Affected  with  tormina ;  characterized  by  grip- 
ing pains. 

tormodont  (t6r'mo-dont),  a.  [<  Gr.  rdpfios,  a 
hole  or  socket,  +  oioif  (oeSovr-)  =  E.  tooth.] 
Socketed,  as  teeth;  having  socketed  teeth,  as 
a  bird.  See  Odontotorma;. 

They  differ  from  recent  Carinate  birds  in  degree  only, 

viz.,  by  their  tormodont  teeth  and  amphico3lous  vertebnc. 

Suture,  XXXIX.  178. 

torn1  (torn),  p.  a.  [Pp.  of  tear1.]  In  hot., 
having  deep  and  irregular  marginal  incisions, 
as  if  produced  by  tearing;  lacerate. 

torn2  (t6rn),  ».  If.  A  Middle  English  form  of 
turn. —  2.  In  her.,  a  bearing  representing  an  aii- 
eient  spinning-wheel. 


8391 


tornadet 

nailci.      /; 


d'  '.  ». 


i,,,-n<u\n.  \    A  t»r- 


Inured  In  danger's  direst  form, 

Tnnuiil,  and  earthquake.  Hood  and  storm. 

Scott,  Rokeby,  I.  K. 

tornadic  (t<">r-nad'ik),  a.  [<  tornado  +  -it-.] 
Pertaining  to,  characteristic  of,  or  of  the  na- 
ture of  a  tornado. 

Four  series  of  storms  of  tornadic  character  have  passed 
over  the  .states  east  of  the  Miululppl  River  since  the 
beginning  of  the  year.  Amer.  Meteor.  Jour.,  1.  7. 

tornado  (tor-na'do),  N.  ;  pi.  tornailoes  (-ddz). 
[With  the  common  change  of  terminal  -a  to  -o,  to 
give  the  word  a  more  Spanish  look  (also  some- 
times tin  -mill,  I,  <  Sp.  (and  Pg.)  tornado,  a  return, 
or  turning  about  (applied  appar.  at  one  time  by 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  sailors  to  a  whirling 
wind  at  sea),  <  toru'jr,  turn,  <  L.  tornari',  turn  : 
see  (urn.  The  Pg.  name  is  travado;  the  Sp. 
name  is  turbonada.]  A  violent  squall  or  whirl- 
wind of  small  extent. 

They  were  all  together  in  a  plumpeon  Christmasse  eve 
was  two  yere,  when  the  great  flouu  was,  and  there  stird 
up  such  ternadon  and  furlcanos  of  tempests. 

Xaihe,  Lenten  Stulfe  (Harl.  Misc.,  VI.  164). 

We  had  flne  weather  while  we  lay  here,  only  some  tor- 
nadoei,  or  thunder-showers.  Dampier,  Voyages,  an.  1681. 
Specifically—  (o)  On  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  from  Cape 
Vend  to  the  equator,  a  squall  of  great  intensity  and  of 
short  duration,  occurring  during  the  summer  months, 
but  most  frequently  and  with  greatest  violence  at  the 
beginning  and  end  of  the  rainy  season.  On  the  western 
part  of  the  coast,  near  Sierra  Leone,  these  squalls  come 
from  easterly  points,  and  blow  off  shore;  while  on  the 
eastern  part  of  the  coast,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Niger, 
they  occasionally  blow  on  shore,  partly  became  of  a 
variation  In  the  direction  of  the  squall,  and  partly  be- 
cause of  a  different  trend  of  the  coast.  The  squall  Is 
marked  by  peculiar,  dense,  arched  masses  of  dark  cloud, 
furious  gusts  of  wind,  vivid  lightning,  deafening  thunder, 
and  torrents  of  rain  ;  it  produces  a  slight  rise  in  the  barom- 
eter and  a  fall  of  temperature  amounting  on  the  average 
to  9°  Fahr.  Similar  squalls  In  other  tropical  regions  are 
usually  known  by  the  name  of  arched  mualls,  but  are 
sometimes  also  called  tornadoet.  The  principal  period 
when  these  squalls  occur  (namely,  at  the  change  of  the 
seasons  or  of  the  monsoons)  is  that  in  which  great  quan- 
tities of  vapor-laden  air  are  stopped  by  a  land-wind,  and 
accumulate  near  the  coast,  producing  a  hot,  sultry,  un- 
stable state  of  the  atmosphere.  The  tornado  Is  the  over- 
turning process  by  which  the  atmosphere  regains  Its  sta- 
bility. The  wind  ordinarily  turns  through  two  or  three 
points  during  Its  progress,  but  in  general  a  complete 
cyclonic  motion  U  not  established.  (6)  In  the  I'nited 
States,  «ast  of  the  100th  meridian,  a  whirlwind  of  small 
radius  and  of  highly  destructive  violence,  usually  seen  as 
a  whirling  funnel  pendent  from  a  mass  of  black  cloud,  oc- 
curring most  frequently  in  the  southeast  quadrant  of  an 
area  of  low  pressure  several  hundred  miles  from  Its  cen- 
ter, and  having  a  rapid  progressive  movement,  generally 
toward  the  northeast.  The  principal  condition  precedent 
to  the  formation  of  a  tornado,  just  as  for  a  thunder-storm, 
Is  an  unstable  state  of  the  atmosphere.  In  the  tornado  a 
whirling  motion  from  right  to  left,  of  tremendous  energy, 
Is  generated  In  a  mass  of  clouds,  and  is  often  maintained 
for  several  hours,  while  in  the  ordinary  thunder-storm  a 
complete  cyclonic  motion  probably  seldom  becomes  estab- 
lished. Tornadoes  generally  arise  just  after  the  hottest 
part  of  the  day,  when  the  atmosphere  has  its  maximum 
instability;  the  months  of  greatest  frequency  are  April, 
May,  June,  and  July.  The  destruction  in  a  tornado  may 
be  caused  either  by  the  surface  wind  which  is  forced  in  on 
all  sides  to  feed  the  ascending  current  of  the  tornado-fun- 
nel, or  by  the  gyrating  winds  of  the  funnel  Itself  when 
sufficiently  low  to  come  within  the  reach  of  buildings  ;  in 
the  latter  case  no  structure,  however  strongly  built,  is 
apparently  able  to  withstand  the  wind's  enormous  force. 

tornaria  (tor-na'ri-a),  n.  JTNL.,  <  tornu*,  a  lathe 
(see  turn),  +  -aria.]  The  echinopffidic-like 
larva  of  Balanoglossus,  bearing  a  great  resem- 
blance to  the  larvsa  of  some  of  the  echinoderms, 
as  starfishes  ;  originally  the  name  of  a  pseudo- 
genus,  retained  to  designate  the  objects  defined. 
See  Balanoglossiis  (with  cut). 

tornarian  (tor-na'ri-an),  o.  [<  tornaria  +  -an.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a  tornaria;  resembling  the 
larva  of  lialanoglossus. 

Tornatella  (tdr-na-tel'a),  n.  [NL.  (Lamarck, 
1812),  (.  L.  tornatus,  turned  in  a 
lathe,  <  tornare,  turn  (see  turn), 
+  dim.  term,  -ella.]  The  typical 
genus  of  the  family  Tornatellidee  : 
same  as  Actteon. 

Tornatellidffl  (tor-na-tel'i-de),  n. 
pi.  [NL.,  <  Tornatella  +  -idle.] 
That  family  of  opisthobranchiate 
gastropods  whose  type  genus  is 
Tornatella,  having  a  developed  spi-  TomaMia  t«r. 
ral  sheH  :  same  as  Actseonidx. 

torn-crenate  (torn'kre'nat),  a.  In  bpt.,  eremite 
in  having  the  margin  torn,  as  certain  lichens. 

torn-down  (torn'doun),  a.  and  n.  I.  a.  Rough  ; 
riotous;  turbulent;  rebellious;  ungovernable; 
hence,  overpowering  of  its  kind.  [Prov.  Eng. 
and  U.  S.] 

Yon  know  I  was  a  girl  onst  ;  led  the  General  a  dance  of 
it,  I  tell  you.  Yes,  a  real  torn-down  piece  I  was  ! 

IT.  M.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  joudi. 


torpedo 

E[.   ii.  An  unrulv  or  unmanageable  person. 
[Prov.  Eng.  and  I"'.  S.  ] 
torneamentt,  ».    An  obsolete  form  of  touniu- 

Itifn  t . 

tornilla,  tornillo  (tor-nil'jl,  -6),  n.     [Mexican 

imiiif,  <  Sp.  Ini-iiil/ii.  ii  si-ri'W.  dim.  of  torno,  turn, 
iuriiin^-whi'fl :  MM-  turn.  ]  Tin-  »crew-pod  mes- 
quit.  St-c  in'  ^i/inl-. 

torniquet,  ».    SIM  tuiirniiiiiet. 

tomography  (t6r-nog'ra-fi),  n.  [Irreg.  <  lar- 
ntinlii  i  +  i  ir.  -;  im<j>iu,  <  •fpA^fuo,  write.]  The  de- 
scription and  theory  of  tornadoes.  [Rare.] 

toroot, ''. '.  l-MK.  liirobben;  <  to-*  +  robl.]  To 
steal  wholly ;  take  entirely  away. 

My  yoye,  myn  herte  ye  all  to-robbydd, 
The  chylde  ys  dedd  that  soke  tnjr  bretto ! 

MS.  Cantab.  Ft.  II.  38,  f.  47.    (HaUiarelt.) 

toroidal  (U)-roi'dal),a.  [<  toreb,  torus,  +  -oid  + 
-at.]  Having  a  snape  like  an  anchor-ring,  or  a 
surface  generated  by  the  revolution  of  a  circle 
about  a  line  in  its  plane ;  pertaining  to  such  a 
surface,  or  to  a  family  of  such  surfaces.— To- 
roidal function.  See  function. 

torose  (to'ros),  a.     Same  as  lorous. 

torosity  (to-ros'i-ti),  n.  [<  torose  +  -ity.]  The 
state  of  being  torous;  muscular  strength ;  mus- 
cularity. Bailey,  1727. 

torotorb  (to'ro-to'ro),  n.  [Native  name.]  A 
Papuan  kingfisher,  Syma  torotoro. 

torous  (to'rus),  a.  [<  L.  Urrosus,  full  of  muscle 
or  flesh,  <  torus,  a  bulging,  a  protuberance, 
muscle:  see  torus.]  Bulging;  swelling;  mus- 
cular. Specifically  —  (a)  In  ftnt.  cylindrical,  with  bulges 
or  constrictions  at  Intervals;  swelling  in  knolis  at  Inter- 
vals. (6)  In  zooi.,  protuberant;  knobbed;  tnberculated. 
Also  torote. 

tor-ouzel  (tor'C'zl),  n.  The  ring-ouzel.  [Dev- 
onshire, Eng.] 

TqrpedinidsB  (t6r-pe-din'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Torpedo  (-<lin-)  +  -idle.]  A  family  of  batoid 
fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Torpedo ;  the  elec- 
tric rays,  noted  for  their  power  of  giving  shocks 
by  means  of  a  sort  of  galvanic  Dattery  with 
which  they  are  provided.  In  this  respect  the  elec- 
tric rays  are  peculiar  among  elasmobranchs,  though  some 
fishes  of  a  different  class  are  provided  with  similar  organs 
(the  electric  eels  and  electric  catflshes).  The  torpedoes  are 
large  rays,  of  6  genera  and  about  15  species,  found  in  most 
seas.  The  trunk  is  broad  and  smooth ;  the  tail  compara- 
tively short,  with  a  rayed  caudal  flu  and  commonly  two 
rayed  dorsals,  the  ttrst  of  which  is  over  or  behind  the  ven- 
trals.  The  electric  organs  are  a  pair,  one  on  each  side  of 
the  trunk  anteriorly,  between  the  pectoral  fins  and  the 
head.  See  cuts  under  torpedo. 

torpedinoid  (tor-ped'i-noid),  a.  [<  NL.  Tor- 
pedinoidea,  q.  v.J  Of  the  nature  of  the  elec- 
tric ray ;  related  or  belonging  to  the  Torpedi- 
noidea' 

Torpedinoidea  (tdr-ped-i-noi'de-il),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Tor]>edo(-din-}  +  Or. elSof, form, resemblance.] 
The  electric  rays,  rated  as  a  superfamily  con- 
trasted with  Raioidea  and  Pristoidea. 

torpedinous  (tflr-ped'i-nus),  a.     [<  L.  torpedo 
(-din-),  torpedo,  + -ous.]    Shocking  or  benumb- 
ing like  a  tor- 
pedo. [Rare.] 
Fishy  were  his 
eyes,    torpeitiiioun 
was  his  manner. 
De  Quincey. 
[(Imp.  Diet.) 

torpedo  (tdr- 
pe  '  do),  ». ; 
pi.  torpedoes 
(-doz).  [For- 
merly also  tor- 
psedo,  torpi- 
do;  =  Sp.  Pg. 
torpedo  =  It. 
torpedine  (cf. 
P.  tori>ille  = 
It.  torpiglia), 
a  torpedo, 
cramp-fish,  <L. 
tor}>edo,  numb- 
ness, also 
a  torpedo, 
cramp-fish,  < 
torpere,  be- 
numb: see  tor- 
rnt,  torpid.] 
A  fish  of  the 

genus  Torpedo  or  family  Torpedi nidx  ;  an  elec- 
tric ray;  a  cramp-fish  or  numb-fish. 

Tarpido  Is  a  flsshe,  but  who-so  handeleth  hym  shalbe 
lame  it  defe  of  lymmes,  that  be  shall  fele  no  thyng. 

Babeet  Boot  (E.  E.  T.  S.).  p.  239. 

The  Torptedo  or  Cramp-fish  came  also  to  oar  hands,  but 
we  were  amazed  (not  knowing  that  flsh  but  by  its  quality) 
when  a  sudden  trembling  seated  on  us :  a  device  It  has  to 


Torpedo,  it*  electric  apparatus  displayed. 

£,  branchi2 ;  f,  brain  ;  t,  electric  organ  : 
g.  cranium  ;  me,  spinal  cord  ;  n.  nerves  to 
pectoral  fin*-:  N/, lateral  nerves  ;  i,/,  branches 
of  pneumogastric  to  the  electric  organ ;  9,  eye. 


torpedo 

beget  liberty,  by  evaporating  a  cold  breath  to  stupifie 
such  as  either  touch  or  hold  a  thing  that  touches  it. 

Sir  T.  Herbert,  Travels  (ed.  1638),  p.  349. 

2.  [cop.]     [NL.  (Dumeril,  1806).]    The  typical 
genus   of   the   family 

Torpedinidse.  It  is  now 
restricted  to  electric  rays 
whose  trunk  is  very  broad 
and  disk-like,  evenly  round- 
ed in  frontand  on  the  sides, 
and  abruptly  contracted  at 
the  tail,  whose  caudal  fin  is 
well  developed,  and  which 
have  two  dorsals,  large  sep- 
arate ventrala,  and  the  skin 
perfectly  smooth.  They  are 
large  rays,  chiefly  of  Atlan- 
tic waters.  T.  occidentatis, 
which  is  found  along  the 
Atlantic  coast  of  North 
America,  though  not  very 
common  there,  attains  a 
length  of  about  five  feet;  it 
is  nearly  uniform  blackish 
above,  and  white  below.  T. 
californica,  of  the  opposite 
coast,  is  a  spotted  species. 

3.  An  explosive  device  belonging  to  either  of 
two  distinct  classes  of  submarine  destructive 
agents  used  in  war — namely,  torpedoes  proper, 
which  are  propelled  against  an  enemy's  ship, 
and  more  or  less  stationary  submarine  mines, 
placed  where  a  hostile  vessel  would  be  likely  to 
come  within  range  of  their  destructive  effect. 
Of  the  first  class,  called  also  offensive  torpedoes,  there  are 
three  principal  types :  (a)  the  locomotive  or  automobile  tor- 
pedo, which  class  includes  the  Whitehead  and  many  other 
patterns  generally  designated  by  theiiame  of  the  inventor ; 
(6)  the  tmtriny  or  otter  torpedo  ;  and  (c)  the  spar-  or  outrigger- 
torpedo.  The  Whitehead  torpedo,orflsh-torpedo,maybede- 
scribed  as  a  cigar-shaped  vessel  from  14  to  19  feet  in  length, 
and  from  14  to  16  inches  in  diameter.  It  is  made  of  steel  and 
divided  into  three  compartments,  the  forward  one  carry- 
ing the  explosive  charge  with  the  fuse,  to  be  fired  on  im- 
pact, the  middle  one  containing  the  mechanism  by  which 
its  course  is  adjusted,  and  the  rear  compartment  contain- 
ing the  reservoir  of  compressed  air  and  the  engine  for  driv- 
ing the  three-bladed  screw  by  which  it  is  propelled  at  a 
speed  of  from  20  to  30  miles  an  hour  for  about  500  yards. 
It  is  expected  to  be  a  formidable  weapon,  but  thus  far  the 
results  from  its  use  have  not  justified  the  expectations. 

g 


Torpcdo 


occidtntaiis). 


6392 

with  the  shore  and  fired  at  the  pleasure  of  the  operator. 
A  vast  deal  of  study  and  expense  has  been  devoted  to  the 
perfection  of  torpedoes,  and  almost  all  governments  now 
have  schools  for  the  instruction  of  naval  and  army  offi- 
cers in  torpedo-warfare.  See  torpedo-school. 

4.  Hence,  some  other  explosive  agent.    Specifi- 
cally—  (a)  Milit.,  a  shell  buried  in  the  path  of  a  storming 
party,  having  a  percussion  or  friction  device,  or  an  elec- 
trical arrangement  which  explodes  the  charge  when  the 
ground  over  the  torpedo  is  trod  on.    (&)  A  danger-signal 
consisting  of  a  detonating  cartridge  laid  on  a  rail  of  a  rail- 
way and  exploded  by  the  wheels  of  a  passing  locomotive, 
(c)  A  small  quantity  of  an  explosive  wrapped  up  with  a 
number  of  small  pebbles  in  a  piece  of  tissue-paper,  and 
exploded  by  being  thrown  on  the  ground  or  against  some 
hard  surface,  for  the  amusement  of  children,    (rf)  A  car- 
tridge of  gunpowder,  dynamite,  nitroglycerin,  etc.,  ex- 
ploded in  an  oil-well  to  start  the  flow  of  oil,  or  in  the 
vicinity  of  a  school  of  fish  to  destroy  great  numbers  of 
them,  and  for  other  purposes. 

5.  In  mcd.,  narcosis ;  stupor.     [Rare.] 
torpedo  (tor-pe'do),  {i.    [<  torpedo,  n.~]    I.  tninn. 

To  attack  with  torpedoes;  explode  a  torpedo 
under  or  in. 

If  ramming  is  tried  before  the  enemy  is  disabled,  the 
vessel  trying  it  may  be  torpedoed  in  passing,  and  has  added 
liabilities  to  other  injuries.  Sci.  Amer. ,  N.  8.,  LXIII.  304. 

Oil  and  gas  wells  were  seen  in  all  stages  of  progress, 
among  other  operations  that  of  torpedoing  a  well  with 
nitro-glycerine  being  successfully  accomplished. 

The  Engineer,  LXX.  381. 

II.  intrans.  To  use  or  explode  torpedoes. 
Torpedoing  where  the  well  is  deep  [to  increase  the  flow]. 
Sci.  Amer.  Supp.,  p.  8070. 

torpedo-anchor  (t6r-pe'do-ang"kor),B.  An  an- 
chor of  any  form  for  securing  a  submarine  tor- 
pedo in  position. 

torpedo-boat  (tor-pe'do-bdt),  n.  Naut.,  a  boat 
from  which  a  torpedo  is  operated;  especially,  a 


Whitehead  Subaqueous  Torpedo. 

a,  body  of  shell ;  fr,  motor  operated  by  compressed  air;  rf,  propeller- 
shaft  ;  e,  propeller ;  f,  side-rudder  (one  on  each  side) ;  £-,  regulator 
for  rudder;  k,  air-tank. 

In  other  patterns  the  motive  power  is  supplied  by  com- 
pressed gas.  In  several  inventions  a  reel  of  insulated  wire 
in  the  stern  is  paid  out  as  the  vessel  proceeds,  keeping  up 
communication  with  the  shore,  and  a  small  flag  or  staff 
above  water  indicates  its  whereabouts  — an  electrical  ap- 
paratus in  connection  with  the  reel  of  wire  affording  the 


Sims-Edison  Torpedo. 

In  this  the  torpedo  a  is  carried  by  a  float  *,  with  indicators  f  which, 
when  elevated  as  indicated  in  full  outline,  show  its  position.  The 
propeller  e  and  rudder  d  are  each  operated  by  an  electric  current 
sent  through  the  cable  g,  the  steering  being  performed  from  the 
torpedo-station  and  guided  by  observation  of  the  indicators;  f  is  the 
motor ;  h,  explosive  charge ;  i,  firing  mechanism ;  j,  sharp  steel 
blade  for  severing  cables,  ropes,  or  other  obstructions.  The  torpedo 
may  be  used  by  war-vessels,  as  well  as  from  land-stations,  travel- 
ing by  its  own  power  about  100  feet  ahead  of  the  ship,  to  which  it  is 
attached  by  electric  snap-cables  When  released  it  may  proceed,  at 
full  speed,  guided  by  the  pilot,  in  the  direction  desired.  When  passing 
under  an  obstruction,  such  as  floating  timber,  etc.,  the  indicators  are 
pressed  backward,  as  shown  in  dotted  outline,  and  automatically 
resume  their  position  after  the  obstruction  is  passed. 

means  of  starting,  stopping,  directing,  or  firing  it.  Va- 
rious forms  of  towing  torpedoes  have  been  devised,  of 
which  the  best-known  is  that  of  Commander  Harvey, 
R.  N.  This  torpedo  is  towed  on  the  quarter  of  the  attack- 
ing vessel,  and  is  so  attached  to  the  tow-line  as  to  pull  the 
line  out  at  an  angle  with  the  course  of  the  attacking  ves- 
sel, which  endeavors  to  manoeuver  so  as  to  draw  the  tor- 
pedo under  the  hull  of  an  enemy  and  explode  its  charge 
on  contact  by  a  trigger-bolt ;  but  in  practice  it  has  not 
been  successful,  and  in  the  navies  of  Great  Britain  and 
the  United  States  has  been  withdrawn  from  use.  The 
spar-  or  outrigger-torpedo  consists  of  a  metal  case  contain- 
ing the  explosive  (guncotton,  gunpowder,  dynamite,  etc.) 
and  fitted  with  a  fuse  so  arranged  as  to  explode  by  means 
of  an  electric  current  or  by  contact  with  the  hull  of  an 
enemy's  ship.  It  is  fastened  on  the  end  of  a  spar  or  out- 
rigger, which  may  be  attached  to  the  bows  of  a  small  steam- 
er built  on  purpose,  may  be  protruded  under  water  from 
a  properly  fitted  vessel,  or  may  be  carried  on  a  spar  pro- 
jecting from  the  stem  or  the  side  of  an  ordinary  man-of- 
war.  The  general  leaning  seems  now  to  be  in  favor  of 
automobile  torpedoes  projected  from  the  bows  or  side  of 
specially  constructed  vessels  of  great  speed.  Stationary 
torpedoes,  or  submarine  mines,  placed  in  channels  or  har- 
bors to  prevent  the  approach  of  an  enemy's  vessels,  usu- 
ally consist  of  a  strong  water-tight  metal  case  contain- 
ing an  efficient  explosive,  and  having  fuses  to  explode  the 
charge  on  contact,  or  being  connected  by  electric  wires 


United  States  Torpedo-boat  "  Gushing." 

small  swift  steamer  carrying  one  or  more  offen- 
sive torpedoes  for  use  against  an  enemy's  ships. 

torpedo-boom  (t6r-pe' do-bom),  n.  A  spar  for 
carrying  a  torpedo,  either  projected  from  a 
boat  or  vessel,  or  anchored  to  the  bpd  of  a 
channel. 

torpedo-catcher  (t6r-pe'do-kach''er),  n.  A 
swift  steam  man-of-war,  especially  designed  to 
overtake  and  capture  torpedo-boats. 

torpedoist  (tor-pe'do-ist),  n.  [<  torpedo  +  -is/.] 
One  who  uses  or  who  advocates  the  use  of  tor- 
pedoes. [Recent.] 

The  torpedoist  tells  us  that  his  weapon  (meaning  the  lo- 
comotive torpedo)  will  certainly  decide  an  action,  and  for- 
bid ships  to  approach  near  enough  for  ramming. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIV.  366. 

torpedo-net  (tor-pe'do-net),  n.  A  network  of 
steel  or  iron  wire  hung  around  a  ship  and 
boomed  off  by  spars  to  intercept  torpedoes  or 
torpedo-boats.  When  not  in  use  it  is  stopped 
up  alongside  the  ship. 

torpedo-netting  (tor-pe'do-net'ing),  n.  Same 
as  torpedo-net. 

torpedo-officer  (tor-pe'do-of  i-ser),  H.  One  of 
the  line  officers  of  a  man-of-war  whose  special 
duty  it  is  to  supervise  and  care  for  the  torpe- 
does and  their  fittings. 

torpedo-school  (tor-pe'do-skol),  n.  A  govern- 
ment school  for  teaching  officers  and  enlisted 
men  of  the  army  and  navy  the  construction  and 
use  of  torpedoes.  In  the  United  States  a  torpedo-school 
for  the  navy  has  been  established  at  Newport,  Ehode 
Island,  and  for  the  army  at  Willett's  Point,  New  York. 

torpedo-spar  (tor-pe'do-spiir),  n.  A  wooden  or 
iron  spar  projecting  from  the  bows  or  side  of  a 
steamer,  and  on  the  end  of  which  a  torpedo  is 
carried. 

torpedo-tube  (tor-pe'do-tub), «.  Sameas  launck- 
ing-tube. 

torpelnesst,  »»•  [ME.;  as  torple  +  -ness.]  In- 
stability. 

Galilee  speleth  hweol,  uorte  leren  us  thet  we  of  the 
worldes  torpelnesse,  of  sunne  hweol,  ofte  gon  to  schrifte. 
Ancren  Itiwle,  p.  322. 

torpent  (t6r'pent),  a.  and  •«.  [<  L.  torpen(t-)s, 
ppr.  of  torpere,  benumb.  Cf.  torpid.]  I.  a. 
Benumbed;  numb;  incapable  of  activity  or 
sensibility;  torpid;  dull;  dim.  [Rare.] 

Nor  indeed  could  we  think  of  a  more  comprehensive  ex- 
pedient whereby  to  assist  the  frail  and  torpent  memory. 
Evelyn,  Calendarium  Hortense,  Int. 

II.  «.  A  medicine  that  diminishes  the  ex- 
ertion of  the  irritative  motions.  Imp.  Diet. 
[Rare.] 


torpor 

torpescence  (tor-pos'ens),  H.  [<  torpescen(t)  + 
-cc.]  The  state  of  being  torpescent ;  the  qual- 
ity of  becoming  torpent;  torpidity;  numbness; 
insensibility.  [Rare.] 

torpescent  (tor-pes'ent),  fl.  [<  L.  torpescen(t-)s, 
ppr.  of  torpescere,  grow  numb  or  stiff,  inceptive 
of  torpere,  benumb:  see  torpent.']  Becoming 
torpent ;  growing  torpid  or  benumbed.  [Rare.] 

Of  gold  tenacious,  their  torpescent  soul 
Clenches  their  coin,  and  what  electral  fire 
Shall  solve  the  frosty  gripe,  and  bid  it  flow? 

Shenstone,  Economy,  i. 

torpid  (tor'pid),  a.  and  n.  [<  L.  torpidus,  be- 
numbed, torpid,  <  torpere,  be  numb,  stiff,  or  tor- 
pid.] I.  n.  1.  Benumbed;  insensible;  inactive. 

November  dark 

Checks  vegetation  in  the  torpid  plant 
Expos'd  to  his  cold  breath. 

Cowper,  Task,  iii.  468. 

2.  Specifically,  dormant,  as  an  animal  in  hiber- 
nation or  estivation,  when  it  passes  its  time  in 
sleep:  as,  a  torpid  snake. —  3.  Figuratively, 
dull ;  sluggish  ;  apathetic. 

Now  to  the  church  behold  the  mourners  come, 
Sedately  torpid  and  devoutly  dumb. 

Crabbe,  Works,  I.  16. 

The  love  of  children  had  never  been  quickened  in  Hep- 
zibah's  heart,  and  was  now  torpid,  if  not  extinct. 

Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  ii. 

4.  Pertaining  to  the  torpids,  or  Lent  boat- 
races  at  Oxford.  See  II.  [Oxford  slang.] 

The  Torpid  Races  last  six  days. 

Dicltens's  Diet.  Oxford,  p.  18. 

II.  H.  1.  A  second-class  racing-boat  at  Ox- 
ford, corresponding  to  the  slogger  of  Cambridge; 
also,  one  of  the  crew  of  such  a  boat.  [Oxford 
slang.] 

The  torpids  being  filled  with  the  refuse  of  the  rowing- 
men— generally  awkward  or  very  young  oarsmen. 

T.  Hughes,  Tom  Brown  at  Oxford,  II.  iv. 
An  undergraduate  who  is  one  of  their  best  torpids. 

Pott  Mall  Gazette,  Feb.  26,  1884.    (Encyc.  Diet.) 

2.  pi.  The  Lent  boat-races  at  Oxford.  [Ox- 
ford slang.] 

Three  weeks  or  so  before  the  Lent  Races,  or  Torpids  as 
they  are  invariably  called  here,  the  crews  are  put  into 
training.  Dickens's  Diet.  Oxford,  p.  18. 

torpidity  (t&r-pid'i-ti),  n.     [<  torpid  +   -ity.J 

1.  Insensibility;  numbness;  torpor;  apathy. 

Our  Aryan  brother  creeps  about  his  daily  avocations 
with  the  desiccated  appearance  of  a  frozen  frog,  or  sits  in 
dormouse  torpidity  with  his  knees  about  his  ears. 

P.  Robinson,  Under  the  Sun,  p.  94. 

2.  In  zool.,  a  dormant  state  in  which  no  food 
is  taken;  the  condition  of  an  animal  in  hiber- 
nation or  estivation,  when  it  passes  its  time  in 
the  winter  or  summer  sleep;  dormancy. — 3. 
Dullness;  sluggishness;  stupidity. 

Genius,  likely  to  be  lost  in  obscurity,  or  chilled  to  tor- 
pidity in  the  cold  atmosphere  of  extreme  indigence. 

V.  Knox,  Grammar  Schools. 

torpidly  (tor'pid-li),  adv.  In  a  torpid  manner ; 
in  consequence  of  numbness,  insensibility,  or 
apathy;  sluggishly;  slowly;  stupidly. 

torpidness  (tor'pid-nes),  n.  Torpidity;  tor- 
por. 

The  exercise  of  this  faculty  .  .  .  keeps  it  from  rust  and 
torpidness.  Sir  M.  Hale,  Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  3. 

torpify  (tor'pi-fi),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  torpified, 
ppr.  torpifying.  [<  L.  torpefacere,  make  numb, 
<  torpere,  be  numb,  +  facere,  make  (see  -/#).] 
To  make  torpid ;  stupefy ;  numb ;  blunt. 

They  [sermons]  are  not  harmless  if  they  torpify  the 
understanding.  Southey,  Doctor,  xxvii. 

torpitude  (tor'pi-tud),  n.  [Irreg.,  <  torpi(d)  + 
-tude.']  Torpor;  torpidity;  dormancy,  as  of 
animals.  See  torpidity,  2. 

Able  to  exist  in  a  kind  of  torpitude  or  sleeping  state 
without  any  food.  Derham,  Physico-Theol.,  viii.  5. 

torplet,  v.  i.  [ME.  torplen;  origin  obscure. 
Cf.  torfel.  Cf.  topple.  Hence  torpelness.]  To 
fall  headlong;  topple. 

The  thet  nappeth  upon  helle  brerde,  he  torpleth  ofte  al 
in  er  he  lest  wene.  Ancren  Riwle,  p.  324. 

torpor  (tor'por),  11.  [=  F.  torpenr  =  Sp.  Pg. 
torpor  =  It.  torpore,  <  L.  torpor,  numbness,  < 
torpere,  be  numb  or  torpid :  see  torpent,  torpid.'] 

1.  Loss  of  motion  or  sensibility ;  numbness  or 
inactivity  of  mind  or  body;  torpidity;  torpid- 
ness;  dormancy:  apathy;  stupor:  as,  the  tor- 
por of  a  hibernating  animal ;  the  torpor  of  in- 
toxication or  of  grief. 

It  was  some  time  before  he  [Rip  Van  Winkle]  could  get 
into  the  regular  track  of  gossip,  or  could  be  made  to  com- 
prehend the  strange  events  that  had  taken  place  during 
his  torpor.  Irving,  Sketch-Book,  p.  64. 

2.  Dullness;  sluggishness;  apathy;  stupidity. 


torpor 

The  aiimu  torpor,  as  regarded  the  capacity  for  Intellec- 
tual effort,  accompjtiiiril  ni'1  home. 

lluii'thorue,  Scarlet  Letter,  Int.,  p.  89. 

torporific  (tor-po-rif'ik),  <i.  [<  L.  tor}mr.  numb- 
ness, +  fun '  n  .  make  (see  -Jic).]  Producing  tor- 
por; torpifyinj;;  si  u|M>!'yint;. 

torquate  (tor'kwiit),  «.  [<  L.  t<»-</nn tux,  wear- 
ing a  neck-chain,  <  torques,  a  neck-chain:  see 
torque.]  In  soot.,  ringed  about  tlie  neck;  col- 
lared, as  with  a  color,  or  by  the  peculiar  tex- 
ture,  etc.,  of  hair  or  feathers  about  the  neck. 

torctuated  (lor'kwa-ted),  a.  [<  ton/Hutu  +  -ed2.] 
1.  Having  or  wearing  a  torque. —  2.  In  zool., 
same  as  tnn/uiili: 

Torquatella  (tor-kwa-td'a),  n.  [NL..,  dim.  of 
tortjitulitx,  adorned  with  a  neck-chain:  see  tor- 
i/n«l<:]  The  typical  <;<'mls  of  Torquatellidte, 
having  a  plicate  and  extensile  membranous  col- 
lar, and  the  mouth  with  a  tongue-like  valve  or 
velum.  T.  ti/i>irti  inhabits  salt  water. 

Torquatellidae  (tor-kwa-tel'i-de),  n. pi.  [NL.,  < 
Torqmttella  +  -itlir.]  A  family  of  peritriehous 
ciliateinfusoriaus,  typified  by  the  genus  Tor quci- 
tt  Hit .  These  animalcules  are  free-swimming,  llloricate, 
and  more  or  less  ovate;  the  anterior  ciliary  wreath  is  re- 
placed by  a  membranous  extensile  and  contractile  collar, 
which  is  perforated  centrally  by  the  oral  aperture. 

torque  (tork), ».  [Also  tore;  =  It.  torque  =  tore, 
<  L.  torques,  torquis,  a  twisted  metal  neck-ring, 
a  necklace,  a  collar,  <  torquere,  twist:  see  tort.] 
1.  A  twisted  ornament  forming  a  necklace  or 


Torque,  with  manner  of  wearing  it,  from  sculptures  on  the  sarcopha- 
gus of  Vtgna  Amendola,  Capitoline  Museum. 

collar  for  the  neck,  particularly  one  worn  by 
uncivilized  people,  and  of  such  a  make  as  to 
retain  its  rigidity  and  circular  form.  Such  a 
collar  was  considered  a  characteristic  attribute 
of  the  ancient  Gauls.  Also  torques. 

They  [the  Gauls]  wore  collars  and  torques  of  gold,  neck- 
laces, and  bracelets,  and  strings  of  Brightly-coloured 
beads,  made  of  glass  or  of  a  material  like  the  Egyptian 
porcelain.  C.  Elton,  Origins  of  Eng.  Hist,  p.  115. 

The  Anglo-Saxons  habitually  wore  upon  their  arms 
twisted  bracelets  or  torques,  or,  in  their  stead,  a  number 
of  simple  bracelets.  Encyc.  Brit.,  VI.  465. 

2.  In  mech.,  the  moment  of  a  system-force  ap- 
plied so  as  to  twist  anything,  as  a  shaft  in  ma- 
chinery. 

The  torque,  or  turning  moment,  is,  in  a  series  dynamo, 
both  when  used  as  a  generator  and  when  used  as  a  motor, 
very  nearly  proportional  to  the  current. 

S.  P.  Thompson,  Dynamo-Electric  Machinery,  p.  45. 

torqued  (t6rkt),  a.  [<  OF.  torquer,  twist,  <  L. 
torquere,  twist  (see  torque),  +  -erf2.]  1.  Twist- 
ed; convoluted. 

On  this  West  shore  we  found  a  dead  flsh  floating,  which 
had  in  his  nose  a  home  streight  and  torquet,  of  length 
two  yards  lacking  two  ynches.  Haldttyt's  Voyages,  III.  35. 

2.  Twisted  like  a  rope:  said  of  metal-work. 
A  pair  of  ear-rings  of  base  silver,  the 

large  torqued  circles  of    which    were 
closed  by  a  sort  of  hook  and  eye. 

Archseolosna,  XXXVII.  102. 

3.  In  her.,  same  as  targant. 
torquened  (t&r'kend),  a.     [Cf. 

torqued,  turken.]     In  her.,  same 
as  tar</iint. 

torque's (tdr'kwez),  n.  [L.:  see 
torque.]  1.  Same  as  torque,  1. — 
2.  In  zool.,  any  collar  or  ring  around  the  neck, 
produced  by  the  color,  texture,  etc.,  of  the  pel- 
age, plumage,  or  integument. 

torquett,  "•    An  obsolete  form  of  torqued. 

torquist,  »•     [L-:  see  torque,]    A  torque. 

You  have  noe  lesse  surpris'd  then  oblig'd  mee  by  your 
account  of  the  Torquis,  .  .  .  the  most  ancient  and  most 
nkin  to  it  of  all  that  I  have  seen  being  a  chaine  of  the 
same  niH  :i!l  of  about  six  hundred  yeare  old,  taken  out  of 
Edward  the  Confessors  Monument  at  Westminster. 

Xiiiiiui'l  Pepys  (Ellis's  Lit  Letters,  p.  211). 

torreador,  n.    See  toreador. 

torrefaction  (tor-e-fak'shou),  ».  [<  F.  torre- 
f action,  (.  L.  torrefacere,  dry  by  heat:  see  tor- 
refU-]  The  act  or  operation  of  torrefying ;  the 
state  of  being  torrefied. 


6393 

Here  was  not  scorching  and  l.listciin^,  l.ut  a  vehement 
and  full  tftrrefaction.  lip.  Hall,  Sermons,  xxxvill. 

torrefy  (tor'e-fij,  r.  /. ;  pret.  anil  pp.  torrefied, 
ppr.  turn/Hint/.  [Also  torrifij ;  =  F.  torn'fu  r 
=  It.  "torri'fnn;  <  L.  turnfacere,  dry  by  heat,  < 
torrere,  parch,  roast,  +  facere,  make.]  To  dry 
or  parch  with  heat ;  roast. 

Things  become,  by  a  sooty  or  fuliginous  matter  pro- 
ceeding from  the  sulphur  of  bodies,  torrilled. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  rL  12. 
Bread  .  .  .  toasted  hard  or  tiarrefied. 

Quoin,  Med.  Diet.,  p.  854. 

Simply  tirrrifled  and  bruised,  they  [seeds  of  Thcobroma 
Cacao]  constitute  the  cocoa  of  the  shops. 

Ure,  Diet.,  I.  666. 

Specifically  —  (a)  In  metal.,  to  roast  or  scorch,  as  metallic 
ores.  (b)  In  phar.,  to  dry  or  parch,  as  drugs,  on  a  me- 
tallic plate  till  they  become  friable  or  are  reduced  to  any 
state  desired. 

torrent  (tor' gut),  a.  and  n.  [<  F.  torrent  =  Pr. 
torrent  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  torrente,  a  torrent;  <  L. 
torreti(t-)s,  burning,  scorching,  of  a  stream, 
boiling,  roaring,  rushing,  and  hence,  as  a  noun, 
a  rushing  stream  (not,  as  some  explain  it,  lit.  a 
stream  of  water  that  'dries  up'  in  the  heat  of 
summer),  ppr.  of  torrere,  dry  by  heat,  parch, 
roast  (of.  terra  for  "tersa,  'dry  land'),  =  Gr. 
ripoeaOai,  become  dry,  =  Goth,  thairsan,  be  dry ; 
cf.  thaursus,  dry,  thaurstei,  etc.,  thirst,  =  Skt. 
•/  in mli,  thirst:  see  tiiir*t.\  I.  a.  Bushing  in 
a  stream.  [Rare.] 

Fierce  Phlegethon, 
Whose  waves  of  torrent  fire  inflame  with  rage. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  U.  681. 

II.  n.  1.  A  rushing  stream,  as  of  water  or 
lava ;  a  stream  flowing  rapidly  and  with  vio- 
lence, as  down  the  side  of  a  hill  or  over  a  preci- 
pice. 

And  so  Arete  we  come  to  Torrent  Cedron,  which  in  somer 
tyme  is  drye.  Sir  R.  Quytforde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  81. 

The  torrent  roar'd,  and  we  did  buffet  It 

With  lusty  sinews.  Shale.,  J.  C.,  1.  2. 107. 

The  ghastly  torrent  mingles  its  far  roar 

With  the  breeze.  Shelley,  Alastor. 

2.  Figuratively, aviolentoroyerwhelmingflow; 
a  flood:  as,  a  torrent  of  abusive  words. 

I  know  at  this  time  a  celebrated  toast,  whom  I  allow  to 
be  one  of  the  most  agreeable  of  her  sex,  that  In  the  pres- 
ence of  her  admirers  will  give  a  torrent  of  kisses  to  her 
cat  Addison,  Tatler,  No.  121. 

Erasmus,  that  great  injured  name,  .  .  . 
Stemm'd  the  wild  torrent  of  a  barbarous  age. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  696. 

torrent-bow  (tor'ent-bo),  ».  A  bow  or  arch  of 
rainbow-like  or  prismatic  colors  formed  by  the 
refraction  and  reflection  of  rays  of  light  from 
the  spray  of  a  torrent ;  an  iris. 

From  those  four  jets  four  currents  In  one  swell 
Across  the  mountain  stream'd  below 

In  misty  folds  that,  floating  as  they  fell, 
Lit  up  a  torrent-few.         Tennyson,  Palace  of  Art. 

torrent-duck  (tor'ent-duk),  n.  A  duck-like 
merganser  of  the  genus  Merganetta :  so  called 


torrid 

The  poetasters  [of  the  Russian  literary  world]  poured 
forth  thi'ir  fci-liiiKS  with  tiarei,<> 

I).  M.  WiMncr,  Russia,  p.  3SHi. 

He  could  woo,  he  was  a  torrential  wooer. 

tf.  Meredith,  The  Egoist,  xlvii. 

His  torrential  wealth  of  words.  The  American,  VIII.  23f>. 

torrentiality  (to-ren-shi-al'i-ti),  ».     [<  torren- 
tial +  -Hi/.]     The  c-liaracterofbeingtoiTenti.il 
[Rare.] 

torrentlally  (to-rcn'rihal-i),  «</(•.  In  a  torren- 
tial manner;  copiously;  volubly. 

torrentine  (lor'cn-tin).  «.  [=  OF.  torrmli  a  : 
as  titrrent  +  -ine1'.]  Same  as  torrential.  lm/>. 
Diet. 

torrett,  «•     A  variant  of  toret. 

Torreya(tor'i-ft),  n.  [NL.(Arnott,  1838),  named 
after  Dr.  John"  Torrey.  1796-1873,  professor  of 
botany  at  Columbia  College,  New  York.]  A 
genus  of  conifers,  of  the  tribe  Taxete,  distin- 
guished from  the  related  genus  Taxus  by  the 
complete  or  partial  attachment  of  the  seed  to 
its  surrounding  capsule  or  berry,  and  by  an- 
ther-cells being  connate  in  a  semicircle,  it  ln- 


Torrent-duck  (Mcrgatutta  armata),  adult  male. 

from  the  torrents  of  the  streams  which  they 
inhabit  in  the  Andes  from  Colombia  to  Chili, 
torrential  (to-ren'shal),  a.  [=  F.  torrentiel  = 
Sp.  torrential;  as  torrent  +  -»-aJ.]  1.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  resembling  a  torrent ;  of  the  nature  of 
a  torrent:  as,  torrential  rains. 

The  greater  magnitude  and  torrential  character  of  the 

rivers  of  that  [glacial]  period  were  no  doubt  due  to  the 

melting  during  summer  of  great  masses  of  snow  and  ice. 

J.  Croll,  Climate  and  Cosmology,  p.  116. 

2.  Produced  by  the  agency  of  rapid  streams, 
mountain  torrents,  and  the  like. 

The  asar  of  Sweden  are  merely  the  denuded  and  partially 
re-arranged  portions  of  old  torrential  gravel  and  sand,  and 
morainic  debris.  J.  Oeikie,  Great  Ice  Age,  xxvii. 

3.  Figuratively,  fluent  and  copious;  voluble; 
overwhelming. 


Torrtya  laxifolia. 

1,  branch  with  male  Bowers ;  a,  branch  with  fruit ;  a,  a  male  ament. 

eludes  4  species,  2  natives  of  China  (see  Itaiia)  and  Japan, 
the  others  American—  T.  taxi/alia  of  Florida  and  T.  Cali- 
fornica  of  California.  They  are  evergreen  trees,  with  flat, 
linear,  two- ranked  leaves  resembling  those  of  the  yew,  but 
longer,  and  with  a  larger  ovoid  drupaceous  fruit,  some- 
times H  inches  long.  The  Klorida  species,  often  called 
Torreu-tree  or  mmn,  is  locally  known  as  stinking  cedar 
(which  see.  under  at  ink).  The  western  species  is  the  Cali- 
fornia nutmeg. 

Torricellian  (tor-i-sel'i-an  or  tor-i-chel'i-an), 
a.  [<  Torricelli  (see  def.)  +  -an.]  Pertain- 
ing to  Evangelista  Torricelli,  an 
Italian  physicist  and  mathemati- 
cian (1608-47),  who,  in  1643,  discov- 
ered the  principle  on  which  the  ba- 
rometer is  constructed,  by  means  of 
an  experiment  called  from  him  the 
Torricellian  experiment.  This  experi- 
ment consisted  In  filling  with  mercury  a 
glass  tube  closed  at  one  end  and  then  Invert- 
Ing  It ;  the  open  end  was  then  brought  un- 
der the  surface  of  mercury  In  a  vessel,  when 
the  column  of  mercury  in  the  tube  was  ob- 
served to  descend  till  it  stood  at  a  height 
equal  to  about  30  inches  above  the  level  of 
the  mercury  in  the  vessel,  leaving  a  vacuum 
at  the  top,  Detween  the  upper  extremity  of 
the  column  and  that  of  the  tube.  This  ex- 
periment led  to  the  discovery  that  the  col- 
umn of  mercury  in  the  tube  is  supported  by 
the  pressure  of  the  atmosphere  acting  on  the 
surfaceof  the  mercury  in  the  vessel,  and  that 
this  column  is  an  exact  counterbalance  to 
the  atmospheric  pressure.  See  barotne ter. — 
Torricellian  tube,  a  glass  tube  30  or  more 
inches  in  length,  open  at  one  end  and  her- 
metically sealed  at  the  other,  such  as  is  used 
In  the  barometer.— Torricellian  vacuum, 
a  vacuum  such  as  that  produced  by  rilling  a  barometer- 
tube  with  mercury,  as  in  the  Torricellian  experiment ;  the 
vacuum  above  the  mercurial  column  in  the  barometer. 

torrid  (tor'id),  a.   [<  F.  torride  =  Pr.  torrid  =  Sp. 
torrido  =  Pg.  It.  torrido,  <  L.  torridus,  dry  with 
heat,  parched,  torrid,  <  torrere,  dry  by  heat, 
parch:  see  torrent.]     1.   Parched  and  dry  with 
heatj  especially  of  the  sun:  arid;  sultry;  hot; 
specifically,  noting  a  zone  of  the  earth's  surface. 
My  marrow  melts,  my  fainting  spirits  fry. 
In  th'  torrid  zone  of  thy  meridian  eye. 

Quarles,  Emblems,  v.  15. 

Through  torrid  tracts  with  fainting  steps  they  go. 

Goldsmith,  Des.  VII.,  L  843. 

2.  Burning;  scorching;  parching. 

The  brandish'd  sword  of  God  before  them  blazed, 
Fierce  as  a  comet ;  which  with  torrid  heat, 
And  vapour  as  the  Libyan  air  adust, 
Began  to  parch  that  temperate  clime. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  xii.  634. 


Aopan   ... 

Torricellian 
Experiment. 


torrid 

Torrid  zone,  in  geoij.,  that  part  of  the  earth's  surface 
which  lies  between  the  tropics  :  so  named  from  the  char- 
acter of  its  climate.  Taking  the  annual  quantity  of  heat 
received  from  the  sun  per  unit  surface  at  the  equator 
as  1,000,  the  relative  quantities  received  by  the  torrid, 
temperate,  and  frigid  zones  are  respectively  975,  757, 
and  454. 

torridity  (to-rid'i-ti),  «.  [<  torrid  +  -%.]  The 
state  of  being  torrid. 

torridness  (tor'id-nes),  n.  The  state  of  be- 
ing torrid ;  the  state  of  being  very  hot  or 
parched. 

torrify,  v.  t.     See  torrefy. 

torritt,  «.  [ME.,  for  *  tarred,  <  tor1  +  -ed%.] 
Like  a  hill ;  mountainous. 

A  tempest  hym  toke  o  the  torrit  ythes  [waves], 
That  myclie  laburt  the  lede  er  he  lond  caght. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  13489. 

torrock,  «.     Same  as  tarrock. 

torrpntes  (to-ron'tes),  «.  [Sp.  torrontes  (?).]  A 

variety  of  white  grape  grown  in  Spain. 
Torrubia  (to-ro'bi-a),  «.     [NL.  (Fries,  1828).] 

A  genus  of  pyrenomycetous 

fungi,  the  species  of  which 

are  now  referred  to  Cordy- 

ceps.      They  are  parasitic 

on  insects. 
torsade  (tor-sad'),  «•    [<  F. 

torsade,  a  twisted  fringe,  < 

tors,  twisted:  see  torse.]    A 

twisted  or  spiral  molding, 

a  twisted  cord,  or  other  or- 

nament. 

Some  of  them  hold  by  the  hand  little  children,  who  fol- 
low loiteringly,  with  their  heads  shaven,  and  on  the  crown 

a  tuft  of  hair  bound  up  and  lengthened  out  with  torsades 

of  red  wool.  Harper's  Mag.,  LXXVIII.  753. 

torsal1  (tor' sal),  n.     See  torscl. 

tprsal2  (tor'sal),  a.  [<  torse1  +  -al.]  Pertain- 
ing to  a  torse — Torsal  line,  in  geom.,  the  line  along 
which  a  plane  touches  a  surface  so  that  the  remaining 
intersection  of  the  surface  with  the  plane  is  of  an  order 
less  by  only  two  than  the  order  of  the  surface. 

torse1  (t6rs),  n.  [Formerly  also  torce;  <  OF. 
torse,  a  wreath,  twist,  wrench,  <  tors,  <  L.  tor- 
quere,  pp.  tortus,  twist:  see  torch1,  fort1.]  1. 
In  her.,  a  heraldic  wreath.  See  wreath. 

A  very  early  example  of  the  wreath  or  torse  which  sup- 
ports the  crest,  consisting  of  a  twisted  cord  of  silk  of  two 
colours. 
Trans.  Hist,  Soc.  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire,  N.  S.,  p.  43. 

2.  [Cayley,  1871.]  In  math.,  a  developable. 
It  is  the  envelop  of  a  singly  infinite  series  of  straight  lines, 
each  coplanar  and  therefore  cutting  the  next.  The  locus 
of  the  plane  of  consecutive  lines  is  the  developable,  con- 
sidered as  a  degraded  surface;  the  locus  of  the  point  of 
intersection  of  consecutive  lines  is  a  skew  curve,  called 
the  edge  of  regression.  It  is  a  cuspidal  line. 

If  it  [the  system]  be  such  that  each  line  intersects  the 
consecutive  line,  then  it  is  a  developable  or  torse. 

Eneyc.  Brit.,  X.  417. 

torse2  (tors),  n.  [<  F.  torse,  <  It.  torso :  see 
torso.]  A  torso. 

Though  wanting  the  head  and  the  other  extremities,  if 
dug  from  a  ruin  the  torse  becomes  inestimable. 

Goldsmith,  Polite  Learning,  iii. 

torsel  (tor'sel),  n.  [Appar.  <  OF.  "torselie,  dim. 
of  torse,  a  wreath:  see  torsel.]  i_  A  small 
twisted  scroll;  anything  presenting  a  twisted 
form.— 2.  A  plate  or  block  of  wood  intro- 
duced in  a  wall  of  brickwork  for  the  end  of  a 
joist  or  beam  to  rest  on.  Also,  corruptly,  tor- 
sal,  tossel,  tassal,  tassel. 

When  you  lay  any  timber  on  brickwork,  as  torselg  for 
mantle  trees  to  lie  on,  or  lintels  over  windows,  lay  them 
in  loam.  J.  Moxon,  Mech.  Exercises. 

torshent  (tdr'shent),  n.  [Origin  obscure.]  The 
youngest  child  and  pet  of  a  family.  Also  ab- 
breviated to-rsh.  [Local,  TJ.  S.] 

torsibility  (tor-si-bil'i-ti),  re.  [<  L.  tarsus,  pp. 
of  torquere,  twist,  -f  -Me  +  -ity  (see  -bility).] 
Capability  of  being  twisted. 

TorsibiKty  of  a  body  is  measured  in  the  simplest  case  — 
that  of  a  rod  or  wire  —  in  terms  of  the  angle  through  which 
a  unit  of  force,  applied  at  the  distance  of  1  cm.  from  the 
axis  of  the  rod  or  wire,  can  twist  it.  The  resistance  to  tor- 
sion is  the  reciprocal  of  this  angle. 

A.  Daniell,  Prin.  of  Physics,  p.  234. 

torsion  (t6r'shon),  n.  [Formerly  also  tortion; 
<  F.  torsion  =  Pr.  torsio  =  Sp.  torsion  =  Pg.  tor- 
s/Ho =  It.  torzione,  <  LL.  tortio(n-),  torsio(n-),  a 
twisting,  wringing,  griping,  torture,  torment,  < 
L.  torquere,  pp.  fortes,  twist,  wring:  see  tor*l.] 
1.  The  act  or  effect  of  twisting;  a  forcible 
strain  of  a  solid  body  by  which  parallel  planes 
are  turned  relatively  to  one  another  round  an 
axis  perpendicular  to  them.  The  word  is  also  used, 
with  less  propriety,  in  pure  geometry,  to  signify  a  similar 
distortion  without  any  reference  to  resistance. 

The  force  of  torsion  is  proportional  to  the  angle  of  tor- 
gi°n.  S.  P.  Thompson,  Elect,  and  Mag.,  p.  16. 


6394 

2.  A  wringing  or  wrenching,  as  of  pain ;  a 
griping;  tormina.     [Obsolete  or  archaic.] 

We  find  that  [in  effect]  all  purgers  have  in  them  a  raw 
spirit,  or  wind  ;  which  is  the  prinuipall  cause  of  tortion 
in  the  stomach.  Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  39. 

Easeth  the  torsion  of  the  small  guts. 

B.  Jonson,  Volpone,  ii.  1. 

3.  In  surg.,  the  twisting  of  the  cut  end  of  a 
small  artery  in  a  wound  or  after  an  operation ,  for 
the  purpose  of  checking  hemorrhage.    The  bleed- 
ing vessel  is  seized  with  a  forceps,  drawn  out  for  about 
one  fourth  of  an  inch,  and  twisted  round  several  times  till 
it  cannot  untwist  itself.—  Angle  of  torsion,  in  geom.,  the 
inclination  to  one  another  of  two  consecutive  osculating 
planes  to  a  non-plane  curve.—  Coefficient  of  torsion.  See 
coefficient.— Radius  of  torsion.    See  radius.— Torsion 
balance,  an  instrument  for  measuring  horizontal  forces, 
consisting  of  an  arm  hung  at  its  center  of  gravity  from  a 
wire,  fiber  of  silk,  or  something  of  the  kind.    The  hori- 
zontal force  is  so  arranged  that  it  shall  tend  to  make  the 
arm  revolve  and  thus  twist  the  wire,  and  is  balanced  by 
the  elasticity  of  the  wire  and  the  force  of  gravity.  Coulomb, 
the  inventor  of  the  balance  (1736-1806),  showed  that  the 
angle  of  torsion,  or  angle  through  which  the  arm  is  dis- 
placed from  the  position  of  equilibrium,  is  proportional 
to  the  force,  or,  in  accurate  mathematical  language,  to 
the  twisting  moment  of  the  force. — Torsion  electrom- 
eter, an  electrometer  containing  a  torsion  balance  as  a 
part  of  it.    So  torsion  galvanometer,  etc.— Torsion  for- 
ceps, a  forceps  for  twisting  the  end  of  a  divided  artery  to 
stop  its  bleeding.—  Torsion  of  the  humerus,  a  seeming 
twist  of  the  shaft  of  the  human  humerus,  which  appears  to 
have  carried  the  line  of  the  transverse  axis  of  the  condyles 
to  an  angle  with  the  line  of  the  transverse  axis  of  the  head 
of  the  bone.    It  is  a  deceptive  appearance,  due  to  the 
spiral  course  of  the  musculospiral  nerve  and  superior  pro- 
funda  artery  impressing  a  spiral  groove  upon  the  back  of 
the  bone.    The  idea  was  conceived  to  account  for  the  rela- 
tive position  of  the  axes  of  the  head  and  condyles. 

torsional  (tor'shon-al),  a.  [<  torsion  +  -al.~] 
Pertaining  to  or  consisting  in  torsion ;  of  the 
nature  of  torsion ;  characterized  by  torsion. 

Certain  breakages  of  this  class  may  ...  be  accounted 
for  by  the  action  of  a  torsional  ruptive  force  on  rounding 
curves.  The  Engineer,  LXIX.  492. 

torsionally  (tor'shon-al-i),  adv.  With,  by,  or 
through  torsion ;  with  respect  to  torsion.  Na- 
ture, XLI.  198. 

torsionless  (t6r'shon-les),  a.  [<  torsion  +  -less.] 
Free  from  torsion ;  not  subject  to  torsion. 


tortile 

His  own  sins  are  guilty  of  this  tort  offered  to  the  Son  of 
God.  Bp.  Hall,  Sermons,  xxxviii. 

2.  In  law,  a  wrong  such  as  the  law  requires 
compensation  for  in  damages  ;  an  infringement 
or  privation  of  the  private  or  civil  rights  of  a 
person  considered  as  a  private  person  or  an 
owner.  The  same  act  considered  in  its  rela- 
tion to  the  state  may  be  a  crime. 

To  constitute  a  tort,  two  things  must  concur  —  actual 
or  legal  damage  to  the  plaintiff,  and  a  wrongful  act  com- 
mitted by  the  defendant.  Addison. 

Tort,  as  a  word  of  art  in  the  law  of  England  and  the 
United  States,  is  the  name  of  civil  wrongs  (not  being 
merely  breaches  of  contract)  for  which  there  is  a  remedy 
by  action  in  courts  of  common  law  jurisdiction.  It  may 
be  said  to  correspond  approximately  to  the  term  "delict" 
in  Roman  law  and  the  systems  derived  from  it. 

Enajc.  Brit.,  XXIII.  454. 

Action  of  tort,  an  action  the  cause  or  foundation  of 
which  is  a  wrong,  as  distinguished  from  an  action  on  con- 
tract.—Executor  de  son  tort.  Seeexecutor.— In  tort, 
by  reason  of  tort ;  with  reference  to  tort :  as,  suing  in  tort. 
—  Maritime  tort.  See  maritime.— To  count  in  tort. 
See  counti. 

tort2t,  n.  [<  OF.  forte,  <  ML.  forte,  a  cake, 
tart:  see  tart2.]  A  cake.  Compare  fort2  and 
torta. 

Tort  of  fyssh. 

MS.  Cott.  Julius  D.  viii.  f.  94.     (Halliwell.) 

The  tortes  or  cakes  which  they  make  of  the  grayne  of 
Maizium  wherof  they  make  theyr  breade. 
R.  Eden,  tr.  of  Gonzalus  Oviedus  (First  Books  on  America, 

[ed.  Arber,  p.  225). 

tprt3t  (tort),  n.  [<  L.  tortus,  a  twisting,  whirl- 
ing, a  wreath,  <  torquere,  pp.  tortus,  twist:  see 
tort1.  Hence  ult.  tortuous,  etc.]  A  twisting, 
wrenching,  or  racking ;  a  griping.  [Rare.] 

The  second  sight  are  Wines,  the  best  on  earth ;  .  .  . 
They  're  Phisicall,  and  good  t'  expell  all  sorts 
Of  burning.Feauers  in  their  violent  torts. 

W.  Lithgow,  Travels,  v. 

tort4t,  «•  [<  ME.  torte,  also  tortaye,  <  OF.  torte, 
<  L.  tortus,  twisted :  see  fort1.  Cf.  torc/i1.]  A 
candle ;  a  light. 

That  torches  and  tortes  and  preketes  con  make. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  827. 

Paris  candles,  torches,  morters,  tortayes,  sizes,  and  smalle 
lightes  are  mentioned  [in  "Office  of  Chaundlerye,"  pp.  82, 
83].  Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  326,  note. 


The  magnetometer  M  consists  of  a  small  circular  mirror 
.  .  .  with  two  short  magnetic  needles  .  .  .  attached  to 
the  back  of  it  and  suspended  by  a  single  approximately  tortut,  a.      [A  dial.  var.  of  tort1.]     Tart;  sharp. 
torsionless  silk  fibre.    PMlos.  Mag.,  5th  sen,  XXVII.  274. 


torsive  (tpr'siv),  a.  [<  L.  torsits,  pp.  of  tor- 
quere, twist  (see  torsion),  +  -ire.]  In  bot., 
twisted  spirally. 

torsk  (torsk),  n.  [Also,  reduced,  tusk;  <  Sw. 
Dan.  torsk  =  Norw.  torsk,  task  =  Icel.  thorskr, 
thoskr  =  LG.  dorsch,  >  G.  dorsch,  a  codfish,  torsk, 
=  LG.  dorsch,  >  G.  dorsch,  haddock  (cf.  dorsch).] 
A  gadoid  fish,  Brosmim  brosme,  belonging  to  the 
subfamily  Brosmiinse  of  the  cod  family,  it  is 
found  in  great  numbers  about  the  Orkney  and  Shetland 
islands,  where  it  constitutes  an  important  article  of  trade. 
When  salted  and  dried  it  is  one  of  the  most  savory  of  stock- 


Torsk  (Brosmiits  brosmc),  one  ninth  natural  size. 

fish.  It  varies  from  18  to  30  inches  in  length,  has  a  small 
head,  a  long  tapering  body,  with  long  unbroken  dorsal  and 
anal  fin,  a  rounded  caudal  fin,  and  a  single  barbule  under 
the  chin.  The  color  is  dingy-yellow  above  and  white  be- 
low. Also  called  cusk  and  tusk. 

torso  (tor'so),  n.  [Sometimes  torse  (<  F.);  = 
F.  torse,  a  torso,  <  It.  torso,  a  stalk,  stump, 
hence  bust,  torso,  =  OF.  tros  =  Pr.  *cos  =  Sp. 
trozo,  stem,  stump,  prob.  <  OHG.  torso,  torso, 
stalk,  stem,  MHG.  torse,  dorsche,  cabbage- 
stalk;  cf.  Gr.  ffvpaoc,  rod,  staff:  see  thyrsus.]  In 
sculp.,  the  trunk  of  a  statue,  without,  or  con- 
sidered independently  of,  the  head  and  limbs. 
—  Torso  Belvedere,  a  torso  of  a  fine  Greek  statue  of  a 
seated  Hercules,  attributed  to  the  school  of  Lysippus,  and 
by  some  believed  to  be  a  copy  of  a  work  by  that  master. 
It  is  preserved  in  the  Vatican  Museum.  See  cut  under 
abdominal. 

tort1  (tort),  n.  [=  G.  Dan.  tor*,  <  F.  tor*  =  Pr. 
tor*  =  Sp.  tuerto  =  It.  torto,  <  ML.  tortum,  a 
wrong,  neut.  of  L.  tortus,  wrung,  twisted,  pp. 
of  torquere,  turn,  turn  around,  twist,  wring. 
wrench,  distort,  rack,  torment,  torture.  From 
the  same  L.  verb  are  ult.  E.  for*2  =  for*2,  tor*3, 
tor**,  torque,  torsion,  torture,  torment,  etc.  For 
the  relation  of  tort,  wrong,  to  torquere,  twist,  cf. 
E.  wrong  as  related  to  wringj  cf.  also  the  Sc. 
thrawn.]  If.  Wrong;  injustice;  harm. 

The  Lyon  there  did  with  the  Lambe  consort, 
And  eke  the  Dove  sate  by  the  Faulcons  side ; 
Ne  each  of  other  feared  fraud  or  tort. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  IV.  viii.  31. 


Tne  North  Wjljs  horse9  and  other  8tranger  horgeB>  wh(jn 

they  come  to  drinke  of  the  water  of  Chalke  river,  they 
will  sniff  and  snort,  it  is  so  cold  and  tort. 

MS.  Aubrey's  Wilts,  p.  53.     (Halliwell.) 

tort"  (tort),  a.  An  erroneous  form  of  taut,  sim- 
ulating tor*1. 

To-morrow,  and  the  sun  shall  brace  anew 

The  slacken'd  cord,  that  now  sounds  loose  and  damp  ; 

To-morrow,  and  its  livelier  tone  will  sing 

In  tort  vibration  to  the  arrow's  flight. 

SouUtey,  Thalaba,  viii.  12. 
Yet  holds  he  them  with  tortest  rein. 

Emerson,  The  Initial  Love. 

tort6t,  prep.   A  Middle  English  form  of  toward. 

torta  (t6r'ta),  n.  [Sp.,  lit.  a  cake  :  see  for*2, 
tori2.]  The  flat  circular  heap  of  ore  spread 
out  on  the  floor  of  the  patio  in  a  cake  about 
50  feet  in  diameter  and  a  few  inches  in  thick- 
ness, ready  for  amalgamation  in  the  so-called 
patio  process  (which  see,  under  process). 

torteau  (tor'to),  re.  ;  pi.  tarteaux  (-toz).  [Heral- 
dic F.,  <  OF.  torteau,  tortel,  a  round  cake,  a 
roundel,  dim.  of  torte,  a  round  cake:  see  fort2.] 
In  her.,  a  roundel  gules. 

torteyt  (tor'ti),  n.  [<  OF.  torteau:  see  torteau.] 
In  her.,  same  as  torteau. 

tort-feasor  (t6rt'fe"zor),  ».  In  law,  a  wrong- 
doer; a  trespasser;  one  who  commits  or  has 
committed  a  tort. 

torticollar  (tor-ti-kol'ar),  a.  [<  L.  tortus,  twist- 
ed, +  collum,neeb.  :  see  collar.]  Having  a  twist- 
ed neck;  wry-necked  ;  affected  with  torticollis. 
Coues. 

torticollis  (tor-ti-kol'is),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  tortus, 
twisted,  +  collum,  neck.]  In  med.,  an  affection 
in  which  the  head  is  inclined  toward  one  or  the 
other  shoulder  while  the  neck  is  twisted  so  as  to 
turn  the  chin  in  the  opposite  direction;  stiff- 
neck  ;  wry-neck.  It  may  be  temporary  when  result- 
ing from  muscular  rheumatism,  intermittent  when  due  to 
spasm  of  the  muscles  of  the  neck,  or  permanent  when 
caused  by  contraction  of  the  sternoclidomastoid  muscle 
of  one  side. 

Sitting  on  the  parapet,  and  twisting  my  neck  round  to 
see  the  object  of  my  admiration,  I  generally  left  it  with  a 
torticollis.  Jefferson,  To  Mme.  De  Tesse  (Works,  II.  102). 

tortil  (tor'til),  n.     [Cf.   tortille.]     A  heraldic 

wreath:   an  inexact  use.     Also  called  bourre- 

let. 
tortile    (tor'til),   a.       [<   L.    tortilis,   twisted, 

twined  or  twining,  <  torquere,  twist:  see  fort1.] 

1.  Twisted;  curved;  bent. 


tortile 

A  hundred  tome  y  Imtfe  schot  with  linn, 
I'niltT  hrs  titrti/U  trrr 
KMu  Hood  and  Ike  I'Mer  (Child's  llallads,  V.  28). 

2.  Specifically,  in  hut.,  roiled  likr  a  rope  :  iis, 
a  tortile  awn. 

tortility(t6r-t.il'i-ti),  n.  [<  tortile  + -ity.]  The 
state  of  being  tortile  or  twisted. 

tortilla  (tor-te'lya),  «.  [Sp.,  dim.  of  tin-tu,  :i 
tart :  sen  tm-t-,  l/iii-.]  A  round  cuke :  speciti- 
cally,  in  Mexico,  a  large,  round,  thin  cake  pre- 
pared from  maize.  For  this  purpose  It  is  first  par- 
boiled to  cleanse  and  soften  the  Kniin,  then  crushed  into 
a  paste  on  a  Hat  stone  with  a  stone  Implement  not  unlike 
a  rolling-pin,  then  worked  with  the  hands  into  a  kind  of 
thin  imm-iiku,  then  liakt-d,  tlrst  on  otic  side  and  thru  on 
the  other,  on  a  Mat  smooth  plate  of  iron  or  earthenware, 
this  kiking  brine  »  »<>rt  of  toasting  curried  just  so  far  as 
not  to  brown  the  tortilla,  which  is  then  served  up  hot. 

tortill6  (tor-te-lya'),  «.  [OF.,  pp.  of  tortillrr, 
twist,  <  It.  /on/in n,  pp.  influx,  twist:  seetor<', 
and  cf.  tortil.'}  In  her. :  (a)  Same  asnowed.  (6) 
Same  as  wreathed. 

tortillon  (F.  pron.  tor-te-lyon'),  n.  In  ehar- 
riMil-ilrinritnj,  a  kind  of  paper  stump,  made  of 
strips  of  paper  rolled  so  as  to  form  a  point. 
F.  Fowler,  Charcoal  Drawing,  p.  12. 

tortipnt  (tor'shon),  n.  An  obsolete  spelling  of 
torsion. 

tortious  (tdr'shus),  a.  [Formerly  also  torteous; 
avar.  of  tortuous1.}  If.  Wicked;  wrong;  base. 

Than  the  deull  .  .  .  came  vnto  man  in  Paradise,  .v  in- 
tlced  him  (oh,  tvrteouge  serpent !)  to  eat  of  the  forbidden 
f i  ii it  r  Stubbes,  Auat.  of  Abuses  (ed.  Kurni valU  I-  36. 

2.  In  law,  having  the  character  of  a  tort. 

It  is  as  if  a  civil  officer  on  land  have  process  against  one 
individual  and  through  mistake  arrest  another ;  this  ar- 
rest is  wholly  tortious. 

Wooliey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  t200. 

tortiously  (tdr'shus-li),  ailc.  In  law,  by  tort 
or  injury ;  injuriously. 

tortive  (tor'tiv),  a.  [<  L.  tortivus,  pressed  or 
squeezed  out,  <  torguere,  pp.  tortus,  twist:  see 
tort1.']  Twisted;  wreathea. 

As  knots,  by  the  conflux  of  meeting  sap, 
Infect  the  sound  pine,  and  divert  his  grain 
Tortive  and  errant  from  his  course  of  growth. 

Shale.,  T.  and  C.(  1.  S.  9. 

tortlet,  »•     An  obsolete  form  of  turtle2. 

tortness  (tdrt'nes),  n.  The  state  of  being  tort 
or  taut.  See  tort*.  Bailey,  1727. 

tortoise  (tor'tis  or  tor'tus),  n.  [Early  mod.  E. 
also  tortoyse,  tortesse;  <  ME.  tortous,  tortuce  (< 
AF.  *  tortuce  f );  ME.  also  tortu,  <  OF.  tortue,  tor- 
tugue,  F.  tortue  =  Pr.  tortuga,  tartuga  =  OSp. 
tortuga,  tartuga,  Sp.  tortuga  =  Pg.  tartaruga  = 
Olt.  tartuga,  also  tartaruga,  tarteruga,  tarteruc- 
ca,  It.  tartaruga  (ML.  tortuca,  tartuga),  a  tor- 
toise, so  named  on  account  of  its  crooked  feet, 
<  L.  tortus,  twisted:  see  tortl,  and  cf.  tortue, 
tortuous.  The  termination  seems  to  be  con- 
formed in  E.  to  that  of  porpoise,  and  in  Rom., 
vaguely,  to  that  of  L.  testudo,  tortoise  (see  tes- 
tudo).  The  word  has  undergone  extraordinary 
variations  of  form,  the  latest  being  that  which 
appears  in  tortle,  now  turtle:  see  turtle^.]  1. 
A  turtle;  any  chelonian  or  testudinate ;  a  mem- 
ber of  the  order  Chelonia  or  Testudinata  (see  the 
technical  terms).  It  Is  not  known  what  species  the 
name  originally  designated ;  probably  a  land-tortoise  of 
southern  Europe,  as  Testudo  yrteca.  There  is  a  tendency 
to  distinguish  terrestrial  chelonlans  from  aquatic  ones, 
the  former  as  tortoises,  the  latter  as  turtles;  yet  tortoise- 


A  Fresh-water  Tortoise 


iHtarta). 


shell  is  fixed  as  the  name  of  the  commercial  product  of 
certain  sea-turtles.  (See  box-tortoise,  land-tortoise,  terra- 
pin. turtle-,  mud-turtle,  sea-turtle'^.)  Tortoises  of  some 
kind  are  found  in  most  parts,  and  especially  the  warmer 
part*,  of  the  world  ;  the  species  are  numerous  —  those  of 
the  land  and  of  fresh  waters  much  more  so  than  the  ma- 
rine forms.  See  also  cuts  under  carapace,  Chelonia, 
Chelonidse,  Chelydidx,  Cinixyinje,  Cinostermim,  Cistudo, 
plastron.  Pyxis,  Testudo,  Testudinata,  and  terrapin. 

The  brook  itself  abounding  with  Tortesses. 

Sandys,  Travalles,  p.  160. 

2.  A  movable  roof  formerly  used  to  protect 
the  soldiers  who  worked  a  battering-ram.  Some- 
times it  was  formed  by  the  soldiers  holding  their  shields 
flat  over  their  heads  so  as  to  overlap  one  another.  See 
testudo. 


6395 

Heroes  tall 

Itisloitginp  pinnacle  and  parapet 
Upon  the  tortoise  creeping  to  the  wall. 

Tennyson,  Fair  Women. 

Alligator-tortoise.  Hume  as  alligator  terrapin.  Ele- 
phant tortoise,  the  giant  Textudo  (InkMtaMi  of  the 
Galapagos,  the  largest  living  representative  of  the  Tejttudi- 

*"inrtiinr.  :il-»  r;tl!r<l  Indian  tvrtoisf  and  elephant 
terrapin.  See  cut  under  Trulndinata.  —  Sculptured  tor- 
toise. *i-v:irnliiiiir,-ii.  Soft-ahelled  or  soft  tortoises. 

See  SHft-shrlled.—  Spotted  tortoise,  a  roimnon   I 

of  the  I" M i t ei I  si ;itrg,  Chelopus yuttatus.  —  Wood-tortoise, 

Chelopus  inx-iJptun  nt  the  United  State*. 

tortoise-beetle  (tor'tis-be'tl),  M.  Aleaf-beetle 
of  the  family  Cassidid/e :  so  called  from  the 
projecting  elytra  and  protho- 
rax,  which  suggest  the  cara- 
pace of  a  tortoise.  This  resem- 
blance Is  heightened  In  some  cases 
by  the  coloration.  Several  species 
in  the  United  States  feed  upon  the 
sweet  potato,  as  Deloyala  clavata. 
See  also  cuts  under  Cassida,  Coptocy- 
cla,  Deloyala,  and  Phytonota.— Spiny 
tortoise-beetles,  the  Uispida  or 
//ur/n'/ue.  See  cut  under  Hispa. 

tortoise-flower  (tdr'tis-flou'- 

er),  H.     A  plant  of  the  genus    »~r/A«  tr,*r*ria). 

Chclone. 
tortoise-headed  (tdr'tis-hed'ed).  a.     Having  a 

head  like  or  suggesting  a  tortoise's :  specifically 

noting  the  ringed  sea-serpent,  Emydocephalu* 

IlllllllllltllX. 

tortoise-plant  (tor'tis-plant),  n.  A  South  Af- 
rican plant,  Testudinaria  elephantipes,  having  a 
bulky,  woody  rootstock  above  the  ground,  the 
exterior  of  which  by  cracking  gains  the  appear- 
ance of  a  tortoise-shell.  This  body,  from  having  been 
used  as  food,  is  also  called  llottentot's-bread,  and  its  appear- 
ance before  it  is  full-grown  suggests  the  name  elepnant'* 
foot.  See  Textuilinaria. 

tortoise-rotifer  (tdr'tis-ro'ti-fer),  n.  A  wheel- 
animalcule  of  the  family  Brachionidse. 

tortoise-shell  (tdr'tis-shel),  n.  and  a.  I,  H.  1. 
The  outer  shell,  or  one  of  the  scutes  or  scales, 
of  certain  sea-turtles  or  marine  chelonians,  es- 
pecially of  Eretmochelyx  imbricata,  the  hawk's- 
bill  turtle,  or  caret,  a  species  which  inhabits 
tropical  seas.  These  horny  scales  or  plates,  which  cover 
the  carapace  In  regular  and  symmetrical  pieces,  are  a  spe- 
cially thickened  epidermis,  of  beautifully  mottled  and 
clouded  coloration,  and  of  quite  different  character  from 
the  underlying  bones  of  the  shell.  Similar  epidermal 
scutes  cover  most  tortoises  or  turtles,  but  tortoise -shell  is 
mainly  restricted  to  such  as  have  commercial  value.  These 
scales  are  extensively  used  in  the  manufacture  of  combs, 
snuff-boxes,  etc.,  and  in  inlaying  and  other  ornamental 
work.  They  become  very  plastic  when  heated,  and  when 
cold  retain  with  sharpness  any  form  they  may  be  molded 
to  In  the  heated  state.  Pieces  can  also  be  welded  together 
under  the  pressure  of  hot  irons.  The  quality  of  tortoise- 
shell  depends  mainly  on  the  thickness  and  size  of  the  scales, 
and  in  a  smaller  degree  upon  the  clearness  and  brilliancy 
of  the  colors.  The  best  tortoise-shell  is  that  obtained  in 
the  Indian  archipelago.  It  is  now  largely  Imitated  in  horn, 
and  in  artificial  compounds  of  much  less  cost.  See  cuts 
under  carapace,  Chelonia,  Eretmochelys,  and  plastron. 
2.  A  tortoise-shell  cat.  See  II.,  2.— 3.  With  a 
qualifying  word,  one  of  certain  nymphalid  but- 
terflies: so  called  from  the  tortoise-shell-like 
maculation.  Aglais  milberti  is  the  nettle  tor- 
toise-shell, and  Vanessa  urticte  is  the  small 
tortoise-shell. 
II.  a.  1.  Made  of  tortoise-shell. 

They  only  flshed  up  the  clerk's  tortoise-shell  spectacles. 
Barnaul,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  II.  44. 

Pretty  dears !  they  used  to  carry  ivory  or  tortoiseshell 
combs,  curiously  ornamented,  with  them,  and  comb  their 
precious  wigs  In  public. 

J.  Athlon,  Social  Life  in  Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  I.  144. 

2.  Mottled  with  black  and  yellow :  as,  a  tortoise- 
shell  cat  or  butterfly.  The  cat  of  this  name  is  a  mere 
color-variety  of  the  domestic  animal ;  the  insect  is  a  vanes- 
soid,  aa  Vane**a  urticx  or  V.  polychlora. — Tortoise-shell 
goose.  See  goose.—  Tortolse-sLell  tiger.  See  tiger.— 
Tortoise-shell  ware,  a  fine  pottery  colored  with  oxld  of 
copper  and  manganese  so  that  the  color  penetrates  the 
paste  Itself,  producing  a  certain  resemblance  to  the  mark- 
ing of  tortoise-shell. 

tortoise-shelled   (tdr'tis-sheld),  a.     Same   as 
tortoise-shell. 
A  tortoise-shelled  butterfly.          5.  Judd,  Margaret,  11. 1. 

tortoise-wood  (tdr'tis-wud),  «.  A  variety  of 
zebra-wood. 

tortOUSt,  n.     A  Middle  English  form  of  tortoise. 

tortozon  (tor'to-zon), «.  [Sp.]  A  large  Span- 
ish grape. 

Tortrices  (tfir-tri'sez),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (Linnaeus, 
1758),  pi.  of  Tortrix,  q.  v.J  The  Tortrieidte  as 
a  superfamily  of  heterocerous  lepidopterous 
insects,  including  those  Microlepidoptera  whose 
larvffi  are  known  as  leaf-rollers.  The  group  has 
not  been  generally  adopted,  most  lepidopterists  preferring 
to  consider  these  moths  as  forming  simply  a  family. 

tortricid  (t6r'tri-sid),  a.  and  n.  I.  a.  1.  In  en- 
torn.,  of  or  belonging  to  the  lepidopterous  family 
Tortricidte,  or  having  their  characters. —  2.  In 


tortuosity 

herpet.,  belonging  in  the  ophidian  family  Tnrtri- 
cidte,  or  having  their  ehuraeters. 

II.  11.  1.  In  en  torn.,  a  moth  of  the  family 
'rnrtririitii'.  —  2.  Iii  l/T/iit.,  a  serpent  of  the  fam- 
ily Ti>ftrifi<l;r;  n  i-ylinder-snake. 

Tortricidae(t<''i'-tiis'i-(le),  ».y/.  [NL.(  Stephens, 
l-j:o.  <  Tnrtrii  (  Tortrie-)  +  -idee.]  1.  Inottom., 
a  large  ami  wide-spread  family  of  Microlepi- 
tloptera  ;  the  leaf-roller  moths.  They  are  stout- 
bodled,  with  wide  oblong  wingH.  the  <  osl:il  edge  of  the 
fore  wings  being  often  slnuntr  :  tin  antenna  ire  simple,  or 
tlncly  ciliate  and  very  rarrly  jH'rtin.ilr  ;  the  palpi  are  erect 
or  porrect  and  sometimes  two  or  three  times  as  long  as  the 
head,  which  Is  rough  with  erect  scales  :  there  Is  a  tuft  of 
scales  at  the  end  of  the  abdomen  ;  and  the  legs  are  of  me- 
dium length.  Mont  of  the  larva;  are  leaf-rollers,  folding  or 
rolling  over  a  part  of  a  leaf  ami  lining  thr  Interior  with 
silk;  others  feed  on  buds,  or  live  in  seeds  and  fruits,  or 
bore  in  the  stems  of  plants.  A  common  leaf-roller  is  Ca- 
cacia  rotaceanaut  the  United  States.  Caarcia  rHeyana  is 
another  leaf-roller  on  hickory  and  walnut.  A  seed-feeder  Is 
Clydtmopteron  teeoma,  which  burrows  In  the  seed-pods  of 
the  trumpet-creeper  ;  the  cosmopolitan  codling-moth,  Car- 
poeapta  pinnoneua.  Is  an  example  of  the  fruit-borers  ;  the 
spruce  bud-worm,  Tortrit  Jum\ferana,  represents  the  bud- 
feeders  ;  and  the  pine  twig  Imrers  of  the  genus  Itetinui 
represent  another  habit.  I'triliwa  tcudderiana  has  been 
reared  from  galls  In  the  stems  of  goldenrod.  The  prin- 
cipal subfamilies  are  Tortricinx,  Conchylirut  ,  itaAOrapho- 
lithinjr.  Nearly  600  species  are  known  In  the  United 
States,  and  650  In  Europe.  See  cuts  under  T'irtrix  and 
Itaf-nller. 

2.  In  herpet.,  a  family  of  cylinder-snakes,  or 
tortricoid  ophidians,  typified  by  the  genus  Tor- 
trix, having  rudimentary  hind  limbs  and  a  very 
short  conic  tail.  The  genera  are  Tortrix  (or 
Ilyttia)  and  ('ylindrophix. 

tortricine(t<"ir'tri-Kiii),  «.  and  n.  Same  as  tor- 
trii'id. 

tortricoid  (tdr'tri-koid),  a.  In  herpel.,  having 
the  characters  of  the  Tortricoidea. 

Tortricoidea  (tdr-tri-koi'de-S),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Tortrix  (Tortrie-)  +  -oidea.]  The  cylinder- 
snakes,  or  tortricoid  ophidians,  a  suborder  of 
Ojihidia  containing  small  angiostomatous 
snakes,  with  or  without  anal  spurs,  with  an  ec- 
topterygoid  bone,  a  coronoid,  and  a  free  hori- 
zontal maxillary.  There  are  two  families,  Tor- 
tricidte and  I'ropeltidee  (or  Khtnophidte). 

Tortril(t6r'triks),M.  [NL.  (Brongniart,  1800), 
fern,  of  L.  tortor,  a  tormentor,  a  torturer,  lit. 


'  twister,'  <  torquere,  pp.  tortus.  twist: 
1.  In  herpet,:  (a)  The  typical  genus  of  Tortri- 
cidx:  same  as  Ilysia.  T.  scytale  is  the  coral- 
snake  of  Demerara.  (6)  |  '.  <•.  ]  A  snake  of  this 
genus.  —  2.  In  entom.:  (a)  A  genus  of  moths, 


A,  Tortrix  (Cararrta)  infttmalana ;  B,  T.  (Cacaetia)  rileytma. 

typical  of  the  family  Tortricidte.  Treituchke, 
1829.  (6)  [/.  c.]  Any  moth  of  the  family  Tortri- 
cidse:  as,  the  cherry -tree  tortrir,  Caeaecia  cerasi- 
rorana. 

tortut,  tortucet,  ».  Middle  English  forms  of 
tortoise. 

tortuet,  a.    [ME.,  <  OF.  tortu,  twisted,  crooked, 

<  tordre,  twist,  bend:  see  tort1,  and  cf.  tortu- 
ous1.'}   Twisted;  tortuous. 

lie  bar  a  dragon  that  was  not  right  grete,  and  the  taile 
was  a  fadome  and  an  half  of  lengthe  tortue. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  11.  208. 

tortulous  (tdr'tu-lus);  a.  [<  L.  tortula,  dim.  of 
tor  In,  a  twist,  something  twisted.]  Twisted ;  in 
soo'l.,  moniliform ;  resembling  a  string  of  beads. 

tortuose  (tdr'tu-6s),  a.  [<  L.  tortuosus,  wind- 
ing: see  tortuous^."]  In  bot.,  irregularly  bend- 
ing or  turning  in  different  directions Tortuose 

stem,  a  stem  that  Is  bent  In  the  manner  of  a  flexuose  stem, 
but  leas  angularly,  as  in  Cakile  marilima. 

tortuosity  (t6r-tu-os'i-ti),  ii.;  pi.  tortuosities 
(-tiz).  [<  F.  tor~tuosit$=  Pr.  tortvositat  =  Sp. 
tortuosidad  =  Pg.  tortuosidade  =  It.  tortuosita, 

<  L.  tortuo.tita(t-)g,  crookedness,  <  tortuotus, 
crooked:   see  tortuous^.]     1.  The  state  or  at- 
tribute of  being  tortuous;  tortuousness;  crook- 
edness. 


tortuosity 

As  for  the  tortuosity  of  the  body  and  branches,  it  maketh 
nothing  to  the  purpose  and  point  in  hand. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  562. 

2.  A  twisting  or  winding ;  a  bend ;  a  sinuosity. 
Could  it  be  expected  .  .  .  that  a  man  so  known  for  im- 
penetrable reticence  .  .  .  would  all  at  once  frankly  un- 
lock his  private  citadel  to  an  English  Editor  and  a  German 
Hofrath,  and  not  rather  deceptively  inlock  both  Editor 
and  Hofrath  in  the  labyrinthic  tortuosities  and  covered- 
ways  of  said  citadel?  Carlyle,  Sartor  Kesartus,  ii.  10. 

tortuous1  (tor'tu-us),  a.  [<  ME.  tortuous,  tor- 
tuos, <  OF.  tortuos,  F.  tortueux  =  Pr.  tortuos  = 
Sp.  Pg.  It.  tortuoso,  <  L.  tortuosus,  full  of  twists 
or  turns,  winding,  tortuous,  <  tortus,  a  twisting, 
winding,  whirling,  a  wreath:  see  torfi.]  1. 
Full  of  twists  or  turns;  winding;  hence,  crook- 
ed ;  zigzag.  Geometers  apply  the  word  specifically  to 
curves  of  which  no  two  successive  portions  lie  in  one 
plane. 

The  dragon  had  grete  siguiflcacion  in  hymself,  .  .  .  the 
taile  that  was  so  tortuouse  betokened  the  grete  treson  of 
the  peple.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  393. 

An  antiquated  Manor-house  of  Elizabethan  architecture, 
with  its  ...  tortuous  chimneys  rising  above  the  surround- 
ing trees.  Barhom,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  Pref.,  p.  vi. 

2.  Oblique :  applied  in  astrology  to  the  six  zo- 
diacal signs  which  ascend  most  rapidly  and  ob- 
liquely. 

Thise  same  signes  fro  the  heved  of  Capricorne  unto  the 
ende  of  Geminis  ben  cleped  tortuos  signes  or  kroked  signes, 
for  they  arisen  embelif  on  oure  orisonte. 

Chaucer,  Astrolabe,  ii.  28. 

3.  Figuratively,   circuitous;  devious;  irregu- 
lar ;  crooked :  especially  in  a  moral  sense. 

Augustus  Caesar  was  so  little  able  to  enter  into  any  arti- 
ficial forms  or  tortuous  obscurities  of  ambitious  rhetoric 
that  he  could  not  so  much  as  understand  them. 

De  Quincey,  Style,  i. 

He  came  prepared,  not  only  to  smite  the  Netherlanders 

in  the  open  field,  but  to  cope  with  them  in  tortuous  policy. 

Motley,  Dutch  Eepublic,  HI.  373. 

Tortuous  curve.    See  curve.  =Syn.  1.  Sinuous,  serpen- 
tine, curvilinear,  circuitous,  indirect,  roundabout. 

tortUOUS'2t,  «•     An  obsolete  variant  of  tortious. 

tortuously  (tor'tu-us-li),  adv.  In  a  tortuous 
or  winding  manner. 

tortuousness  (tor'tu-us-nes),  n.  The  state  of 
being  tortuous.  Bailey,  1727. 

torturable  (tor'tur-a-bl),  «.  [<  torture  +  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  tortured.  Bailey,  1731. 

torturableness  (tor'tur-a-bl-nes),  n.  The  ca- 
pacity for  being  tortured.  Bailey,  1727. 

torture  (tor'tur),  n.  [<  F.  torture  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  tortura,  torture,  <  LL.  tortura,  a  twisting, 
wreathing,  of  bodily  pain,  a  griping  colic,  ML. 
pain  inflicted  by  judicial  or  ecclesiastical  au- 
thority as  a  means  of  persuasion,  torture,  <  L. 
torquere,  pp.  tortus,  twist:  see  tort1.  Cf.  tor- 
ment.] 1.  The  act  of  inflicting  severe  pain  as 
a  punishment,  as  a  means  of  persuasion,  or  in 
revenge ;  specifically,  the  act  of  inflicting  such 
pain  under  the  orders  of  a  court  of  justice,  roy- 
al commission,  ecclesiastical  organization,  or 
other  legal  or  self -constituted  judge  or  author- 
ity, especially  as  a  supposed  means  of  extort- 
ing the  truth  from  an  accused  person  or  as  a 
commutative  punishment  (also  called  specifi- 
ca\\y  judicial  torture) ;  the  pain  so  inflicted.  The 
theory  was  that  a  guilty  person  could  be  made  to  confess, 
but  an  innocent  person  not,  by  this  means.  The  infliction 
of  torture  upon  alleged  heretics  was  practised  by  ecclesi- 
astical powers,  especially  in  southern  Europe,  in  the  later 
middle  ages  and  down  to  the  eighteenth  century,  and  its 
infliction  upon  captured  enemies  is  a  common  practice 
among  savage  peoples. 

Torture,  which  had  always  been  declared  illegal,  and 
which  had  recently  been  declared  illegal  even  by  the  ser- 
vile judges  of  that  age,  was  inflicted  for  the  last  time  in 
England  in  the  month  of  May,  1640. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  i. 

Torture,  as  a  part  of  the  punishment,  may  be  regarded 
as  including  every  kind  of  bodily  or  mental  pain  beyond 
what  is  necessary  for  the  safe  custody  of  the  orfender(with 
or  without  enforced  labour)  or  the  destruction  of  his  life, 

—  in  the  language  of  Bentham,  an  afflictive  as  opposed  to 
a  simple  punishment.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIII.  460. 

2.  In  general,  the  act,  operation,  or  process  of 
inflicting  excruciating  pain,  physical  or  mental. 

—  3.  Excruciating  pain;   extreme  anguish  of 
body  or  mind;  agony;  anguish;  torment. 

And  that  deep  torture  may  be  call'd  a  hell 
When  more  is  felt  than  one  hath  power  to  tell. 

Shak,  Lucrece,  1.  1287. 
I  roll  from  place  to  place 
T1  avoid  my  tortures,  to  obtain  relief, 
But  still  am  dogg'd  and  haunted  with  my  grief. 

Quarles,  Emblems,  iii.  3. 

To  put  to  the  torture,  to  torture.  =Syn.  Agony,  An- 
guish, Pang,  etc.  See  agony  and  list  under  pang*. 
torture  (tdr'tur),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tortured,  ppr. 
torturing.  [<  torture,  n.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  in- 
flict severe  pain  upon ;  pain  extremely ;  torment 
bodily  or  mentally. 


6396 

If  thou  dost  slander  her  and  torture  me, 

Never  pray  more.  Shak.,  Othello,  iii.  3.  868. 

A  secret  unrest 
Tortured  thee,  brilliant  and  bold ! 

M.  Arnold,  Heine's  Grave. 

2.  To  punish  with  torture  ;  put  to  the  torture. 

Men  taken  by  their  enemies  were  tortured  to  the  point 
of  death,  but  revived  to  be  tortured  again,  and  killed  at 
last  with  every  refinement  of  savage  cruelty. 

C.  E.  Norton,  Church-building  in  Middle  Ages,  p.  104. 

3.  To  wrest  from  the  natural  position  or  state; 
especially,  in  a  figurative   sense,  to  distort; 
pervert;  torment. 

This  place  had  been  tortured  by  interpreters  and  pulled 
to  pieces  by  disputation.  Jer.  Taylor. 

4f.  To  pull  out;  stretch;  strain. 

The  bow  tortureth  the  string  continually,  and  thereby 
holdeth  it  in  a  continual  trepidation. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  137. 

II.  intrans.  To  cause  torture ;  give  exquisite 
pain. 

The  closing  flesh  that  instant  ceas'd  to  glow, 
The  wound  to  torture,  and  the  blood  to  now. 

Pope,  Iliad,  xi.  986. 

torturer  (tor'tur-6r),  n.  [<  torture  +  -er1.] 
One  who  tortures,  in  any  sense ;  especially,  one 
who  executed  or  superintended  the  execution 
of  torture  ordered  by  a  tribunal. 

I  play  the  torturer,  by  small  and  small 

To  lengthen  out  the  worst  that  must  be  spoken. 

Shale.,  Eich.  II.,  iii.  2.  198. 

torturingly  (tor'tur-ing-li),  adv.  So  as  to  tor- 
ture or  torment.  Beau,  and  Fl. ,  Laws  of  Candy, 
iii.  2. 

torturous  (tor'tur-us),  a.  [<  torture  +  -OMS.] 
Causing  torture ;  pertaining  to  or  characterized 
by  torture. 

Shrink  np  his  eyes 

With  torturous  darkness,  such  as  stands  in  hell, 
Stuck  full  of  inward  horrors. 

Chapman,  Bussy  D'Ambois,  iv.  1. 

The  spectators  who  shed  tears  at  the  torturous  cruci- 
fixion. 1.  D'lsraeli,  Amen,  of  Lit.,  I.  395. 

torula  (tor'ij-la),  n.;  pi.  torula!  (-le).  [NL.,  < 
L.  torulus,  dim.  of  torus,  a  swelling,  protuber- 
ance :  see  torus.']  1.  In  oot.,  a  small  torus. — 
2.  \rap.~\  A  genus  of  mucedinous  fungi,  having 
decumbent  sterile  hyphee  and  conidia  single  or 
in  a  series.  About  100  species  are  known. 

toruli,  11.     Plural  of  torulus. 

toruliform  (tor'ij-li-form),  a.  [<  NL.  torula, 
q.  v.,  +  L.  forma,  form.]  Having  the  form  of 
a  torula;  moniliform,  like  a  string  of  beads. 

toruloid  (tor'ij-loid),  a.  [<  Torula  +  -oid.~\  In 
hot.,  pertaining  to  or  resembling  the  genus 
Torula. 

torulose  (tor'o-los),  «.  [<  NL.  torulus,  torula,  + 
-ose.]  1.  In  hot.,  diminutively  or  slightly  to- 
rose. —  2.  In  entom. :  (a)  Having  a  few  rounded 
elevations  or  knobs  scattered  over  the  surface. 
(b)  Slightly  tumid  or  swelled  in  one  part :  as,  a 
torulose  antenna. 

torulous  (tor'ij-lus),  a.  [<  torula  +  -ous."\  In 
oot.,  same  as  torulose. 

torulus  (tor'ij-lus),  n.;  pi.  toruli  (-11).  [NL., 
dim.  of  L.  torus,  a  swelling,  protuberance :  see 
torus.]  In  entom.,  the  socket  of  the  antenna ; 
a  cavity  of  the  head  in  which  the  base  of  the 
antenna  is  socketed. 

torus  (to'rus),  TO. ;  pi.  tori  (-ri).  [<  L.  torus, 
torum  (also  erroneously  thorns),  a  swelling,  pro- 
tuberance, knot,  bulge,  a  raised  ornament,  a 
mattress,  bed.]  1.  In  arch.,  a  large  convex 
molding  of  semicircular  profile  or  a  profile  of 
kindred  curve,  used  especially  in  bases,  gener- 
ally as  the  lowest  member  of  the  base,  above 


Tori,  as  used  in  an  Attic  Ionic  base.— Northwest  angle  column  of 
north  porch  of  Erechtheum.  Athens.  The  upper  convex  molding  is  a 
braided  torus,  the  hollow  molding  next  below  a  scotia,  and  the  lower 
convex  molding  a  plain  torus. 

the  plinth  when  this  is  present.  It  differs  from 
the  astragal  only  in  size,  the  astragal  being 
much  smaller.  Sometimes  called  tore.  See  also 
cuts  under  base  and  column. —  2.  In  bot.,  the  re- 


tory 

ceptacle  of  a  flower;  the  more  or  less  enlarged 
extremity  of  a  stem  or  floral  axis  upon  which  the 
floral  organs  are  situated.  See  receptacle,  2  (a), 
and  cut  under  myrtle. — 3.  In  anat.,  a  smooth 
rounded  ridge  or  elongated  protuberance,  as  of 
a  muscle;  specifically,  the  tuber  cinereum  of 
the  brain,  or  that  part  of  the  floor  of  the  third 
ventricle  which  is  prolonged  downward  to  form 
a  contracted  passage  from  the  cavity  of  the  third 
ventricle  into  that  of  the  pituitary  body. — 4.  In 
zoiil.,  some  part  or  organ  likened  to  a  torus ;  spe- 
cifically, a  ventral  parapodium  of  some  annelids. 
—  Torus  angularis,  in  starfishes,  a  single  ossicle  which 
articulates  with  the  inner  edges  of  a  pair  of  interambula- 
cral  plates  at  the  base  of  the  arms,  as  in  brittle-stars.  It 
bears  the  angular  papilla?  and  pala?.  See  cut  under  Astro- 
phyton. 

The  free  surface  of  the  torus  angularis  lies  in  the  walls 
of  a  sort  of  vestibule  in  front  of  the  mouth. 

Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  483. 

Torus  manus,  the  metacarpus. 

torveM, «'.  t.  [ME.  torren,  torvien,  <  AS.  torfian, 
throw,  cast.  Cf .  terve  and  totorre,  and  see  top- 
syturvy.]  To  throw;  cast. 

That  swerd  he  [Samuel]  vpheof 

And  that  heued  of-swipte, 

And  al  to-scende  thane  king, 

In  Jerusalem  his  cheping, 

And  the  sticches  toruede, 

Wide  jeond  tha  straten.   Layamon,  1. 16703. 

torve2t  (torv),  a.  [<  OF.  torve  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  torvo, 
<  L.  torvus,  grim,  wild,  fierce,  stern,  in  aspect  or 
character.  Cf.  torvous.]  Grim;  wild;  fierce; 
stern;  of  a  stern  countenance. 

He  is  supposed  to  have  overlook'd  this  church,  when  fin- 
ished, with  a  torve  and  tetrick  countenance. 

fuller,  Worthies,  Lincolnshire. 

torvedt  (torvd),  a.  [<  torve%  +  -ed2.]  Same  as 
torre2. 

But  yesterday  his  breath 
Aw'd  Borne,  and  his  least  torved  frown  was  death. 

Webster,  Appius  and  Virginia,  v.  3. 

torvityt  (tor'vi-ti),  n.  [<  L.  torvita(t-)s,  grim- 
ness,  sternness, <  torvus, grim, stern:  see  force2.] 
Grimness;  sternness.  Bailey,  1731. 

torvoust  (tor' vus),  a.  [<  L.  torvus,  grim,  stern : 
see  torve%.~\  Same  as  torve2. 

That  torvous,  sour  look  produced  by  anger  and  hatred. 
Derham,  Physico-Theol.,  v.  8. 

Torvulae  (tor'vu-le),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  dim.  of  L. 
torvus,  grim,  fierce:  see  torvous.]  In  hot.,  same 
as  Mycoderma. 

tory  (to'ri),  n.  and  a.  [<  Ir.  toiridhe,  also  to- 
rmdhe,  toruighe,  a  pursuer,  searcher  (hence  a 
plunderer),  <  toirighim,  fancy,  pursue,  search 
closely.  Hence  F.  Sp.,  etc.,  tory."]  I.  «.;  pi. 
fortes  (-riz).  If.  Originally,  an  Irish  robber  or 
outlaw,  one  of  a  class  noted  for  their  outrages 
and  savage  cruelty. 

That  Irish  Papists  who  had  been  licensed  to  depart  this 
nation,  and  of  late  years  have  been  transplanted  into  Spain, 
Flanders,  and  other  foreign  parts,  have  nevertheless  re- 
turned into  Ireland,  occasioning  the  increase  of  tones  and 
other  lawless  persons.  Irish  State  Papers,  1566. 

The  frequent  robberies,  murders,  and  other  notorious 
felonies  committed  by  robbers,  rapparees,  and  tones  upon 
their  keeping  hath  greatly  discouraged  the  replanting  of 
this  kingdom  (Ireland). 

Laws  of  William  III.  (1695X  quoted  in  Ribton-Turner's 
[Vagrants  and  Vagrancy,  p.  896. 

2f.  Hence,  one  who  causes  terror ;  a  hector ;  a 
bully. 

And  now  I  must  leave  the  orb  of  Jupiter,  and  drop  down 
a  little  lower  to  the  sphere  of  Mars,  who  is  termed  a  tory 
amongst  the  stars. 

Bishop,  Marrow  of  Astrology,  p.  43.    (Halliuiell.) 

3.  [cap.~\  A  member  of  one  of  the  two  great 
British  political  parties,  opposed  to  the  Whigs 
and  later  to  the  Liberals.  The  precursors  of  the  To- 
ries were  the  Cavaliers  in  the  civil  war  period ;  after  the 
Restoration  (1660)  the  old  Cavalier  party  became  the  Court 
party,  opposed  to  the  Country  party,  and  to  these  the  terms 
Tory  and  Whig  were  respectively  applied  by  their  oppo- 
nents about  1679 :  the  word  was  used  in  reproach,  through 
a  desire  to  identify  the  members  of  the  Court  party  with  the 
supporters  of  alleged  papistic  measures,  in  allusion  to  the 
Irish  outlaws  (see  def.  1).  The  Tories  supported  heredi- 
tary divine  right  and  opposed  toleration  of  Dissenters,  and 
after  the  Revolution  of  1688  their  radical  wing  was  Jaco- 
bite. Later  they  upheld  the  authority  of  the  crown  (espe- 
cially in  the  reign  of  George  III.),  and  in  general  in  later 
years  they  stood  out  for  maintaining  the  existing  order  of 
things  in  church  and  state.  They  opposed  the  Reform 
Bill,  and  about  the  same  time  (1832)  the  name  Tory  began 
to  be  superseded  by  Conservative.  (See  conservative,  3.) 
The  word  Tory,  however,  is  still  in  common  use. 

He  who  draws  his  pen  for  one  party  must  expect  to  make 
enemies  of  the  other.  For  wit  and  fool  are  consequents 
of  Whig  and  Tory;  and  every  man  is  a  knave  or  an  ass  to 
the  contrary  side. 

Dryden,  Abs.  and  Achit,  To  the  Reader. 

There  is  hardly  a  whig  in  Ireland  who  would  allow  a 
potato  and  butter-milk  to  a  reputed  tory. 

Swtft,  Letter,  Sept.  11,  1726. 


tory 

Tile  Tory  was  originally  nn  Irish  robber,  anil  the  term 

was  llpplieil  hy<  lilies  to  the  dishel  levers  ill  tilt.-  I'opish  plot, 
WaH  llftel  walil-.  extcmlecj  to  the  Irish  I'atholir  mMMl  of 
the  Uilke  of  York  at  tin-  linn-  nf  the  Exclusion  Kill,  an. I 
soon  became  the  designation  of  the  whole  body  of  his  sup- 
porters. Ltcky,  Kng.  In  IHth  Cent  .  i 

4.  [<•«/>.]  In  .liiiii'inni  liifil.,  a  member  of  the 
British  party  during  tin1  I  (evolutionary  period ; 
a  loyalist.    The  Tories  were  very  numerous,  especially 
in  the  Middle  and  Southern  colonies,  and  many  of  them 
took  HMIIH  for  the  khiK.     They  were  frequently  severely 
persecuted,  and  alter  the  war  many  of  (hem  emigrated  to 
Canada  and  elsewhere. 

Washington  will  not  trust  us  with  the  keeping  of  a  sus- 
pected Tory,  If  we  let  the  rascal  trifle  in  this  manner  with 
the  corps.  J.  F.  Cooper,  The  Spy,  xxlx. 

5.  [''"/'•]  In  general,  a  conservative  ;  one  who 
favors  i  -sin  1>I  ishcil  authority  and  institutions, 
especially  in  a  monarchy  or  an  aristocracy;  a 
person  of  aristocratic  principles,  as  opposed  to 
a  democrat  or  a  radical. 

Ilirrns  Ram  and  Khoom  Dass  are  In  attendance,  and 
fear  greatly  that  the  party  of  the  Viziers,  to  whom  they 
are  opposed,  will  hurl  them  from  power,  and  that  the  To- 
ries of  Hussahir  will  triumph. 

W.  H.  Russell,  Diary  in  India,  II.  191. 

High  Tory,  au  upholder  or  advocate  of  an  extreme  type 
of  Toryism. 

II.  «.  Pertaining  to  or  characteristic  of  to- 
nes, in  any  sense;  specifically  [cap.'],  belong- 
ing or  relating  to  the  Tories :  as,  a  Tory  gov- 
ernment ;  Tory  principles  or  measures.  See  I. 

"Surrender!  you  servants  of  King  George,"  shouted  the 
leader,  .  .  .  "or  I  will  let  a  little  of  your  tory  blood  from 
your  veins."  J.  F.  Cooper,  The  Spy,  xxii. 

The  party  led  by  Sir  Robert  Peel  no  longer  called  lUelf 
"Tory, '  but  "Conservative."  Contemporary  Reo.,  LI.  4. 

Tory  Democracy,  the  principles  or  views  of  the  Tory 
Democrats;  also,  the  Tory  Democrats  collectively. —  Tory 
Democrats,  in  recent  British  politics,  those  members  of 
the  Conservative  party  who  are  supposed  to  Incline  more 
or  less  to  democratic  ideas  and  methods. 

torylsm  (to'ri-izm),  n.  [<  tory  +  -ism."]  The 
principles,  methods,  and  practices  of  tories,  in 
any  sense ;  specifically  [cap.'],  those  of  the  Brit- 
ish Tories. 

Nothing  would  illustrate  the  subject  better  .  .  .  than 
an  inquiry  into  the  rise  and  progress  of  our  late  parties, 
or  a  short  history  of  toryism  and  whiggism  from  their 
cradle  to  their  grave,  with  an  Introductory  aecountof  their 
genealogy  and  descent.  Bolingbroke,  Parties,  II. 

The  times  have  been  dreadful,  and  old  families  like  to 
keep  their  old  tenants.    But  I  dare  say  that  is  Toryism. 
Oeorge  Eliot,  Felix  Holt,  viii. 

Toryminse  (tor-i-mi'ne),  n. pi.  [NL.,  <  Tprymus 
+  -ma?.]  A  notable  subfamily  of  parasitic  hy- 
menopterous  insects,  of  the  family  Clialcididfe, 
conspicuous  from  their  brilliant  metallic  colors 
and  their  long  ovipositor:  originally  named  as 
a  family  Torymidx  by  Watson  in  1833.  They 
are  the  commonest  parasites  of  the  cynipid  and  cecidomy- 
idan  gall-makers,  although  some  have  l>een  reared  from 
the  cells  of  burrowing  bees  and  a  few  from  lepidopterous 
larvee.  About  200  species  are  known. 

Torymus  (tor'i-mus),  n.  [NL.  (Dalman,  1820).] 
A  genus  of  hymenopterous  parasites  of  gall- 
making  insects,  typical  of  the  subfamily  Tory- 
miiwe. 

tory-roryt  (to'ri-ro'ri),  a.  [Appar.  a  varied 
redupl.  of  tory.]  Wild;  boisterous;  harum- 
scarum. 

Lift  up  your  voices,  and  sing  like  nightingales,  you  tory 
rory  jades.  Courage,  I  say  ;  as  long  as  the  merry  pence 
hold  out,  you  shall  none  of  you  die  in  Shoreditch. 

Dryden,  Kind  Keeper,  iv.  1. 

tosca  (tos'ka),  ii.  [<  Sp.  Pg.  tosco  (fern,  tosca), 
rough,  coarse.]  A  name  given  in  parts  of  South 
America,  especially  near  the  mouth  of  the  La 
Plata  river,  and  in  the  region  of  the  pampas 
generally,  to  a  soft  concretionary  limestone, 
having  about  the  consistence  of  slightly  baked 
clay,  and  of  a  dark-brown  color.  It  underlies  the 
so-called  Pampean  formation.  The  name  tosca  is  said 
also  to  be  applied  in  part.--  of  southern  Italy,  and  espe- 
cially in  Sicily,  to  varieties  of  pumiceous  tuffs.  In  the 
gold-mining  regions  of  the  United  States  of  Colombia  the 
word  tintca  is  also  in  frequent  use  as  designating  a  ver> 
peculiar  rock  lying  near  the  surface,  and  said  by  some  to 
be  of  volcanic  origin,  but  not  yet  scientifically  described. 
It  diiiei  s  very  much  from  the  tosca  of  the  Pampean  re- 
gion. 

toscattert,  r.  /.  [ME.  toscateren;  <  to-2  +  scat- 
ter.'] To  scatter  in  pieces. 

l.o,  ech  thyng  that  is  oned  in  it  selve 
Is  more  strong  than  whan  it  is  toscattred. 

Chaucer,  Summoner's  Tale,  1.  261. 

tose  (to/.),  r.  t.     [Also  tore,  formerly  also  toaze; 
<  ME.  toscii  (<  AS.  "tasan),  a  common  form  of 
tesen,  whence  mod.  E.  tease :  see  tease,  and  cf. 
touse.]     1.  To  pull  about  or  asunder;  touse. 
What  shepe  that  is  full  of  wulle 
Upon  his  oacke  the!  tose  and  pulle 
Whyle  ther  is  any  thynge  to  pille. 

Gowtr,  Conf.  Amant.,  Prol. 


6307 

Thlnkest  thou,  for  that  I  Insinuate  or  toazr  from  thee 
thy  business,  I  am  therefore  no  courtier?  1  am  courtier 
cap-a  pe;  and  one  that  will  either  rush  on  or  pluck  back 
thy  business  there.  Shale.,  W.  T.,  iv.  4.  700. 

Specifically  —  2.    To   tease   (wool).      J'r»iu/>t. 

1'inr.,   ],.  497. 

[Obsolete  or  prov.  Eug.  in  both  uses.] 
toser  (to'zer),  «.     [Also  tozer ;  <  tone  +  -«•'.] 

One  who  loses;  specifically,  a  teaser  of  wool. 

Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXXV.  812.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
tosh1  (tosh),  a.    [Said  to  be  <OF.  touse,  touze, 

clipped,  shorn,  pared  round,  <  L.  tondere,  pp. 

tonsus,  clip,  shear:  see  tonsure.]    Neat;  trim. 

[Scotch.] 

The  hedges  will  do  ;  I  clipped  them  wl'  my  aln  hand 
last  back-end ;  and,  nae  doubt,  they  make  the  avenue 
look  a  hantle  tosher.  Wilton,  Margaret  Lindsay,  p.  271. 

tosh2  (tosh),  n.    A  variant  of  tush1.    Hallim  II. 
toshach,  >i.    See  toisech. 

toshaket,  r.  t.  t  [ME.  Unshaken ;  <  AS.  tosceacaii, 
shake  to  pieces,  <  to-,  apart,  +  sceacan,  shake: 
see  in--  and  shake.]  To  shake  violently ;  shake 
to  pieces. 

Glad  was  he  to  londe  for  to  hye. 
So  was  he  with  the  tempest  al  toshake. 

Chaucer,  Good  Women,  1.  982. 

tosheart,  r.  t.  [ME.  tosheren;  <  AS.  tosceran, 
cut  apart,  <  to-,  apart,  +  sceran,  shear:  see  to-* 
and  shear1.]  To  cut  in  two. 

The  God  of  love  .  .  .  al  toshare 
Myn  herte  with  his  arwis  kene. 

Rom.  of  the  Role,  I.  1858. 

toshendt, «'.  t.  [ME.  toshenden;  <  to-2  +  sliend.] 
To  ruin  utterly;  destroy. 

I  had  been  deed  and  al  toshent 
But  for  the  precious  oynement. 

Rom.  of  the  Rote,  1 1909. 

toshivert,  r.  i.      [ME.  toshn-eren,  toschireren  ; 
<  to-2  +  shiver1.]    To  break  in  pieces. 
The  kni.it  spere  In  speldes  al  toschiuered. 

William  of  Palme  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1. 8603. 

toshnail  (tosh'nal),  n.  A  nail  driven  in  aslant, 
like  a  tosh.  HalliiceU. 

toshredt.  ».  t.  [ME.  toshreden,  tnschredea;  < 
to-2  +  shred.]  To  cut  in  shreds. 

The  helmes  they  tohewen  and  toshrede. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1. 1751. 

tosiness  (to'zi-nes),  n.  The  state  or  property 
of  being  tosy.  Also  toziness. 

Tozynest,  Softness,  like  tozed  Wooll.  HaUey,  1727. 

toslitert,  ".  *.    [ME.  toslyteren;  <  to-2  +  slitereti, 
freq.  of  sliten,  slit :  see  slit1.]    To  make  arti- 
ficial slashes  or  openings  in,  as  a  dress. 
Wrought  was  his  robe  in  straunge  gisc. 
And  al  toslytered  for  queyntise, 
In  many  a  place,  lowe  and  hie. 

Rom.  of  the  Rote,  1.  840. 

toslivet,  r.  t.  [ME.  tosliven;  <  to-2  +  slire1.] 
To  cleave  or  split  in  pieces. 

And  laiden  on  with  swerdes  clere, 
Helm  and  scheld  that  stronge  were 
Thai  gonne  hem  al  totchlioe. 

Qy  of  WarirOte,  p.  471.    (Halliitrll. ) 

toslivert,  v.  «'.  [ME.  toslyreren  ;  <  to-2  +  xlicer.] 
To  split  into  slivers  or  small  pieces. 

The  novse  of  foulls  for  to  ben  delyvered 
So  loude  rong,  "  Have  don  and  lat  us  wende," 
That  wel  wende  I  the  wode  had  al  toslyoered  [var.  Co- 
thiwred].  Chaucer,  Parliament  of  Fowls.  1.  493. 

toss  (tos),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tossed  or  tost.  ppr. 
tossing.  [Early  mod.  E.  tosse ;  <  late  ME.  toss- 
en;  origin  unknown:  (a)  prob.  <  Norse  tossa, 
strew,  scatter ;  (b)  otherwise  <  D.  tassen,  <  F. 
tasser,  heap  up,  as  the  waves  of  a  troubled  sea 
(<  tos,  a  heap  (see  toss1);  for  the  variation  of 
form,  cf.  tassel1,  tossel1).  The  W.  fosio,  jerk, 
toss  (<  tos,  a  quick  jerk,  a  toss),  is  not  sup- 
ported by  cognate  Celtic  forms,  and  is  prob. 
from  E.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  lift,  heave,  or  throw 
up  with  a  sudden,  impatient,  or  spirited  move- 
ment ;  jerk :  as,  to  toss  one's  head. 
Sum  savage  Bull  .  .  .  tosses  his  head  on  high, 
Wounds  with  his  hooves  the  Earth,  with  horns  the  sky. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Battle  of  Ivry. 
He  tossed  his  arm  aloft  Addison,  Cato,  IT.  4. 

2.  To  jerk  or  fling  to  and  fro;  heave  or  piteh 
up  and  down  or  from  one  place  to  another; 
tumble  or  throw  about. 

Howbeit  the  wroughte  sees  tostyd  and  rolled  v»  ryght 
greuously.  Sir  R.  Quyl/orde,  Pylgrytnage,  p.  73. 

That  we  henceforth  be  no  more  children,  tossed  to  and 
fro,  and  carried  about  with  every  wind  of  doctrine. 

Eph.  IT.  14. 
Islanders,  whose  bliss 
Is  to  be  taxied  about  from  wave  to  wave. 

William  Harris,  Earthly  Paradise,  I.  300. 

3.  In  niiitiiift,  to  separate  (ore)  from  the  gaugne 
by  stirring  (tossing)  the  slimes  with  water 
in  a  keeve,  and  then  allowing  the  heavier, 


toss 

valuable  parts  to  settle,  tins  operation 
li.-i-t.-Mccl  by  packing,  or  striking  the  siiii-s  (,| 
the  kccvc  with  an  iron  liar  held  vertically  with 
one  enil  resting  on  the  ground,  an  operation 
which  may  lie  i-ontimieil  from  a  quarter  of  an 
hour  to  an  hour.  The  packing  facilitates  the  separation 
of  the  ore  by  the  vibrating  motion  iniitarted  to  the  parti- 
clea.  This  procew  is  generally  done  hy  haml,  hut  some- 
times by  a  mechanical  arrangement.  It  was  formerly 
somewhat  extensively  employed  in  the  tin-mining  district! 
of  i  oniwall,  England,  and  has  not  entirely  puie  out  of 
use. 

4.  To  cast;  pitch;  flin»;;  hurl:  s|ir.-iii,-.,lly,  to 
throw  with  the  palm  of  the  hand  upward ;  throw 
lightly  or  carelessly. 

I  taste  a  balle.  ...  I  had  aa  leve  Umse  a  ball  here  alone 
as  to  play  at  the  tenys  over  the  corde  with  the. 

Paltyracf,  p.  760. 

i  holer  adust  congeals  our  blood  with  fear, 
Then  black  bulls  toits  us,  and  black  devils  tew. 

Dryden,  Cock  and  Fox,  I.  117. 
Like  the  old  giants  that  were  foes  to  Heaven 
They  heave  ye  stool  on  stool  and  fling  main  pot-lids, 
Like  massy  rocks,  dart  ladles,  ttmsiny  irons 
And  tongs  like  thunderbolts. 

Fletcher,  Woman's  Prize,  11.  5. 

One  person  titttes  the  halfpenny  up,  and  the  other  calls 
at  pleasure  head  or  tall. 

Struct,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  439. 

6.   Figuratively,  to  disquiet;  agitate;  set  in 
commotion,  as  by  shifting  opinions,  feelings, 
circumstances, or  influences;  disturb;  disorder. 
Waa  never  Lady  loved  dearer  day 
Then  she  did  love  the  knight  of  the  Redcrosse, 
For  whose  deare  sake  so  many  troubles  her  did  tosse. 

Spatter,  V.  Q.,  I.  vil.  27. 
Madly  tost'd  between  desire  and  dread. 

SAo*.,  Lucrece,  1.  171. 
Calm  region  once. 
And  full  of  peace,  now  tost  and  turbulent. 

Miltmi,  V.  I_,  Ix.  112«. 

6.  To  pass  from  one  to  another,  as  in  conver- 
sation or  discussion ;  bandy. 

Is  it  such  an  Entertainment  to  see  Religion  worryed  by 
Atheism,  and  Tilings  the  most  Solemn  and  Significant 
tumbled  and  tost  by  Buffoons? 

Jeremy  Collier,  Short  View  (ed.  1698),  p.  138. 
Then  she,  who  .  .  .  heard  her  name  so  t»*t  about, 
Flush  d  slightly  at  the  slight  disparagement. 

Tennyson,  Lancelot  and  Elaine. 

7t.  To  turn  over  and  over;  busy  one's  self  with ; 
turn  the  leaves  of,  as  a  book  or  lesson. 
I  will  to  Athens,  there  to  tostte  my  bookes. 

l.iiln,  Euphues,  Anat.  of  Wit,  p.  99. 
Tit.  Lucius,  what  book  Is  that  she  tosseth  so  ? 
yiiiiii:i  I. a,-,  nrandsire,  'tis  Ovid's  Metamorphoses.  .  .  . 
Tit.  Soft!  see  how  busily  she  tin  n-  the  leaves! 

Shall.,  Tit.  And.,  Iv.  1.  41. 

8.  To  toss  up  with.      See  to  to**  up,  under  II. 
[Colloq.] 

To  tots  the  pieman  Is  a  favourite  pastime  with  coster- 
mongers'  boys  and  all  that  class.  ...  If  the  pieman  win 
the  toss,  he  receives  Id.  without  giving  a  pie ;  if  he  lose, 
he  hands  over  a  pie  for  nothing. 

Mill/Inn-,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  I.  206. 

9.  Same  as  to  toss  off  (a)  (which  see,  below). 

I  mean  to  tots  a  can,  and  remember  my  sweetheart, 
afore  I  turn  in.  Conyreve,  Love  for  Love,  Hi.  15. 

10.  To  dress  hastily  or  smartly;  trick:  with 
out.     [Rare.] 

I  remember,  a  few  days  ago,  to  have  walked  Iwhind  a 
damsel,  Coned  out  in  all  the  gaiety  of  fifteen :  her  dress 
was  loose,  unstudied,  and  seemed  the  result  of  conscious 
beauty.  Goldsmith,  The  Bee,  No.  2. 

To  toss  in  a  blanket,  to  toss  (a  person)  upward  from  a 
blanket  held  slackly  at  the  corners  and  edges,  and  jerked 
vigorously  up  and  down,  the  person  tossed  being  some- 
times thrown  as  high  as  the  ceiling.  This  was  formerly 
a  favorite  form  of  the  expression  of  popular  dislike.  It 
is  also  practised  in  schools,  among  sailors,  etc.  Compare 
Aaz*2,  c.  t.,  2,  hazing. 
A  rascally  slave !  I  will  toss  the  rogue  in  a  blanket. 

Shot.,  t  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  4.  240. 

I  shall  certainly  give  my  solitary  voice  In  favour  of  re- 
ligious liberty,  and  shall  probably  be  totted  in  a  blanket 
for  my  pains. 

Sydney  Smith,  To  Lady  Holland,  Jan.  17, 181S. 
To  toss  off.    (a)  To  take  off ;  drink  off.  as  a  dram. 

For  in  a  brave  vein  they  tost  off  the  bouls. 
Robin  Hood  and  Maid  Marian  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  375). 
The  corporal  produced  the  bottle  and  the  glass,  poured 
it  out,  made  his  military  salute,  and  totted  it  o/. 

Marryat,  Snarleyyow,  xxxli. 

(6)  To  dispose  of ;  pass  off ;  while  away  :  said  of  time. 

Have  yon  read  Cynthia?  It  is  a  delightful  thing  to  COM 
oft.  dull  hour  with.  5.  Jvdd,  Margaret.  II.  1. 

To  toss  the  oars  (n««C.).  See  onri .  —  To  toss  up,  to  pre- 
pare hastily,  especially  by  cooking. 

On  Saturday  stew M  beef,  with  something  nice, 
Provided  quick,  and  toss'd  up  in  a  trice. 

IT.  KIH:I,  The  Vestry. 

Amid  these  rich  and  potent  devices  of  the  culinary  art 
.  .  .  poor  Hepzihah  was  seeking  for  some  nimble  little 
titbit,  which,  with  what  skill  she  had,  and  such  materials 
as  were  at  hand,  she  might  toss  up  for  breakfast. 

UavOmrnt,  Seven  Gables,  vli. 


toss 

II.  intrnns.  1.  To  jerk  or  throw  one's  self 
about;  roll  or  tumble  about ;  be  restless  or  un- 
easy; fling. 

To  (oss  and  fling,  and  to  be  restless,  only  frets  and  en- 
rages our  pain.  Tillotson. 
Sohrab  alone,  he  slept  not ;  all  night  long 
He  had  lain  wakeful,  tossing  on  his  bed. 

M.  Arnold,  Sohrab  and  Rustum. 

2.  To  be  flung  or  rocked  about;  be  kept  in 
motion. 

Your  mind  is  tossing  on  the  ocean. 

Shale.,  M.  of  V.,  i.  1.  8. 
We  left  behind  the  painted  buoy 
That  tosses  at  the  harbor-mouth. 

Tennyson,  The  Voyage. 

3.  Same  as  to  toss  up  (which  see,  below). 
They  spend  their  time  and  what  money  they  may  have  in 

tossing  for  beer,  till  they  are  either  drunk  or  penniless. 

Mayhew,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  II.  412. 
To  toss  up,  to  throw  up  a  coin,  and  decide  something  by 
the  side  turned  up  when  it  falls. 

He  tossed  up  whether  he  should  hang  or  drown.  The 
coin  fell  on  its  edge  in  the  clay,  and  saved  his  life  for  that 
time. 

J.  Ashlon,  Social  Life  in  Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  II.  35. 

The  catcher  of  the  senior  nine  tossed  up,  and  the  juniors 
were  sent  to  the  bat.  St.  Nicholas,  XVII.  944. 

toss  (tos),  n.  [<  ME.  toss  (rare);  <  toss,  v .]  1. 
A  sudden  fling  or  jerk;  especially,  a  quick 
movement  of  the  head  backward  or  upward. 

There  is  hardly  a  polite  sentence  in  the  following  dia- 
logues which  does  not  absolutely  require  some  .  .  .  suit- 
able toss  of  the  head.          Swift,  Polite  Conversation,  Int. 
Anon,  with  toss  of  horn  and  tail,  .  .  . 
They  leap  some  farmer's  broken  pale. 

WhMier,  The  Drovers. 

2.  A  pitch ;  a  throw :  as,  the  toss  of  a  ball  or  a 
coin. —  3.  The  distance  over  which  one  tosses 
anything;  a  throw. 

No  2  Brick  Court,  Middle  Temple,  .  .  .  was  but  a  bis- 
cuit toss  from  Crown  Office  Row. 

B.  E.  Martin,  Footprints  of  Charles  Lamb,  i. 

4.  A  state  of  agitation  or  excitement ;  a  com- 
motion. 

Lord !  what  a  tosse  I  was  for  some  time  in,  that  they 
could  not  justly  tell  where  it  [the  buried  gold]  was. 

Pepys,  Diary,  Oct.  10, 1667. 

"We  are  all  in  a  toss  in  our  neighborhood,"  said  Mis- 
tress Pottle.  S.  Judd,  Margaret,  ii.  5. 

5.  A  toss-up :  with  reference  to  a  case  in  which 
chance  decides. 

One  of  the  most  earnest  advocates  of  the  measure  said, 
"'Tis  the  toss  of  a  copper."  The  Century,  XXXVIII.  866. 

6.  The  mow  or  bay  of  a  barn  into  which  grain 
is   put   preparatory  to  threshing.     Halliwell. 
[Prov.  Eng.]— Pitch  and  toss.     See  pitch-and-toss. 
—  To  win  the  toss,  to  win  in  a  case  decided  by  the  toss- 
ing up  of  a  coin  ;  hence,  in  general,  to  have  luck  on  one's 
side ;  gain  the  day. 

Lordynges,  now  ye  have  herd 
Off  these  tounes  hou  it  ferd ; 
How  Kyng  Richard  with  his  maystry 
Wan  the  toss  off  Sudan  Turry. 

Richard  Coer  de  Lion  (Weber's  Metr.  Rom.,  II.  170). 
Hasn't  old  Brooke  won  the  toss,  with  his  lucky  halfpenny, 
and  got  choice  of  goals? 

T.  Hughes,  Tom  Brown  at  Rugby,  i.  5. 

tossel1  (tos'l),  it.  An  obsolete  or  dialectal  form 
of  tasseP-. 

tossel'2  (tos'l),  n.  InarcJi.jS&meastorsel.  Gicilt. 

tosser  (tos'er),  n.  [<  toss  +  -er1.]  One  who 
or  that  which  tosses :  as,  a  tosser  of  balls. 

tossicated,  a.    See  tosticated. 

tossily    (tos'i-li),   adv.      In  a  tossy  manner; 
pertly;    with   affected  indifference,    careless- 
ness, or  contempt.     [Colloq.] 
She  answered  losstty  enough. 

Kingsley,  Yeast,  vii.    (Dames.) 

tossing  (tos'ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  toss,  v.]  The 
act  or  operation  of  one  who  or  that  which  tosses ; 
specifically,  a  mining  process  (also  called  chim- 
ming)  which  consists  in  dressing  ores  by  the 
method  described  under  toss,  v,  t.,3. 

tossment  (tos'ment),  n.  [<  toss  +  -ment.']  The 
act  of  tossing,  or  the  state  of  being  tossed. 

Sixteen  years  tossment  upon  the  waves  of  this  trouble- 
some world. 

J.  B.  Worcester's  Apophthegmes,  p.  108.    (Encyc.  Diet.) 

toss-plumet  (tos'plom),  n.     [<  toss,  v.,  +  obj. 

plume.]     A  swaggering  fellow.     Halliwell. 
toss-pot  (tos'pot),  n.     [Formerly  also  tospot; 

<  toss,  v.,  +  obj.  pot1.]    A  toper;  a  tippler. 

After  that  setiennights  fast  is  once  past,  then  they  re- 
turne  to  their  old  intemperancie  of  drinking,  for  they  are 
notable  tospots.  Hakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  253. 

A  good  part  he  drank  away  (for  he  was  an  excellent 
toss-pot).  Lamb,  Two  Races  of  Men. 

tOSS-Up  (tos'up),  n.  The  throwing  up  of  a  coin 
to  decide  something,  as  a  wager  or  a  choice ; 
hence,  an  even  chance ;  a  case  in  which  con- 
ditions or  probabilities  are  equal.  [Colloq.] 


6398 

What  is  the  use  nf  counting  on  any  success  of  mine? 
It  is  a  mere  toss  up  whether  I  shall  ever  do  more  than 
keep  myself  decently.  George  Eliot,  Middlemarch,  Ixxxiii. 

"He'll  do,"  said  the  Doctor  quietly.  "It  must  have 
been  a  toss-up  all  through  the  night." 

R.  Kipling,  Only  a  Subaltern. 

tossy  (tos'i),  a.  [<  toss  + -f/1.]  Tossing;  espe- 
cially, tossing  the  head  as  in  scorn  or  contempt ; 
hence,  affectedly  indifferent ;  pert ;  contemptu- 
ous. [Colloq.] 

Argemone  answered  by  some  tossy  commonplace. 

Kingsley,  Yeast,  vii.    (Davics.) 

tossy-tail  (tos'i-tal),  adv.  Topsyturvy.  Halli- 
well. [Prov.  Eng.] 

tost  (tost).  Another  spelling  of  tossed,  preterit 
and  past  participle  of  toss. 

tostamente  (tos-ta-men'te),  adv.  [It.,  <  tos- 
to,  quick,  bold.]  In  music,  quickly;  rapidly. 
[Rare.] 

tostartt,  v.  i.  [ME.  tosterten;  ,<  to-2  +  starfl.] 
To  start  or  spring  apart;  burst. 

Lo,  myn  herte, 
It  spredeth  so  for  joie,  it  wol  tosterte. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  ii.  980. 

tosticated,  tossicated  (tos'ti-,  tos'i-ka-ted),  a. 
[A  reduction  of  intoxicated,  and  confused,  in 
def.  2,  with  toss,  tossed,  tost.~\  1.  Intoxicated. 
[Colloq.] — 2.  Tossed  about;  restless;  per- 
plexed. Halliwell.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

I  have  been  so  tosticated  about  since  my  last  that  I  could 
not  go  on  in  my  journal  manner. 

Swift,  Journal  to  Stella,  xlviii. 

tostication  (tos-ti-ka'shon),  n.  [<  tosticat(ed) 
+  -ion.']  The  state  of  being  tossed  about;  com- 
motion; disturbance;  perplexity.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
After  all,  methinks,  I  want  those  tostications  (thou  seest 
how  women,  and  women's  words,  fill  my  mind)  to  be  over 
happily  over,  that  I  may  sit  down  quietly  and  reflect. 

Richardson,  Clarissa  Harlowe,  III.  Ixviii. 

tosundert,  v.  i.     [ME.  tosondren;  <  to-2  +  sun- 
der1, v.]    To  go  to  pieces;  split. 
The  fyry  welkne  gan  to  thundir, 
As  thou  the  world  schulde  alle  tosondre. 

dower,  MS.  Soc.  Antiq.  134,  f.  91.    (HalliweU.) 

toswapt,  v.  t.    [ME.  toswappen;  <  to-2  +  swap.'] 
To  smite  heavily. 
So  fuersly  in  fight  fellis  cure  knightes, 
Alto  sicappon  vs  with  swerdes  &  with  swym  strokes. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  9561. 

toswinkt,  v.  i.  [ME.  toswinken;  <  to-2  +  swink.] 
To  toil  excessively ;  labor  hard. 

In  erthe,  in  eir,  in  water  men  to-swinke 
To  gete  a  glotoun  deyntee  mete  and  drinke. 

Chaucer,  Pardoner's  Tale,  1.  57. 

tosy  (to'zi),  a.  [<tose  +  -i/!.]  Teased,  as  wool ; 
hence,  woolly ;  soft.  Also  tozy.  Bailey,  1731. 

tot1  (tot),  n.  [<  Icel.  tottr  =  Dan.  tot,  a  nick- 
name of  a  dwarf .  Cf.  ft'*3.]  1.  Anything  small 
or  insignificant;  especially,  a  small  child:  used 
as  a  term  of  endearment. 

Now,  Jenny  !  can  there  greater  pleasure  be 
Than  see  sic  wee  tots  toolying  at  your  knee? 

Ramsay,  Gentle  Shepherd  (Works,  II.  81). 

2.  A  drinking-cup  holding  about  half  a  pint; 
also,  a  small  quantity;  especially, when  applied 
to  liquor,  as  much  as  makes  a  draught  or  dram. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 

He  had  no  society  of  any  kind,  and  often  found  himself 
pining  for  .  .  .  the  glare  of  the  camp-fires,  the  fragrant 
fumes  of  the  "honey  dew,"  and  the  tot  of  rum  that  passed 
from  beard  to  beard.  Whyte  Melville,  White  Rose,  II.  i. 

3.  A  foolish  fellow.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

tot2  (tot),  n.  [<  L.  tot,  so  much,  so  many;  by 
some  explained  as  an  abbr.  of  L.  totes,  or  E. 
total,  all.  Cf.  toft,  v.,  tote3,  v.']  1.  Originally, 
so  many ;  so  much :  formerly  written  opposite 
an  item  in  an  account  to  indicate  that  the  debt 
was  good.  The  full  expression  is  given  as  tot 
pecunise  regl  debetur,  so  much  money  is  due  to 
the  king. 

Totted,  A  Term  us'd  in  the  Exchequer,  when  the  foreign 
Opposer,  or  other  Officer,  has  noted  a  good  Debt  to  the 
Queen  as  such,  by  writing  the  word  Tot  to  it. 

E.  Phillips,  World  of  Words,  1706. 

2.  An  exercise  in  addition ;  a  sum.     [Colloq.] 

Graduated  Exercises  in  Addition  (Tots  and  Cross  Tots, 

Simple  and  Compound).          Athenseum,  No.  3268,  p.  767. 

tot2  (tot),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  totted,  ppr.  totting. 
[ME.  fatten;  <  to*2,  n.  Cf.  tote3.]  1.  To  mark 
(an  account  or  a  name)  with  the  word  fat:  as, 
to  fat  an  item  in  a  bill.  See  to<2,  n.,  1. 

Sir,  ther  arn  xv.  jurores  abowe  to  certifle  ye,  as  many 
as  ye  will ;  but  lete  these  men  that  be  tottid  be  certified, 
for  thei  be  the  rewleris.  Paston  Letters,  I.  55. 

2.  To  count  up;  add;  sum:  usually  with  up. 
[Colloq.] 

These  totted  together  will  make  a  pretty  beginning  of 
my  little  project, 

H.  Brooke,  Fool  of  Quality,  II.  211.     (Davies.) 


totalization 

Seventeen  hundred  and  twenty-five  goes  of  alcohol  in 
a  year ;  we  totted  it  up  one  night  at  the  bar. 

Thackeray,  A  Night's  Pleasure. 

tota  (to'ta),  H.  [Native  name.]  A  monkey: 
same  as  grivet. 

total  (to'tal),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME.  total!,  <  OP.  (and 
F.)  total  =  Sp.  Pg.  total  =  It.  totals  =  G.  total, 
<  ML.  totalin,  entire,  total  (summa  totalis,  the 
sum  total,  the  whole  amount),  <  L.  totes,  whole, 
entire.]  I.  a.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  constituting 
a  whole  or  the  whole ;  being  or  taken  together ; 
undivided. 

So  many  there  are  of  them  in  the  Citadel!  that  I  think 
the  Mall  number  of  them  is  at  the  least  two  hundred. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  125. 

As  the  total  tonnage  fof  Venetian  merchant  vessels]  is 
but  26,000,  it  may  be  inferred  that  they  are  small  craft. 
Howells,  Venetian  Life,  xvi. 

2.  Comprising  the  whole ;  lacking  no  member 
or  part ;  complete  ;  entire. 

One  Day  Jove 

Sent  Hermes  down  to  Ida's  Grove, 
Commanding  Cupid  to  deliver 
His  Store  of  Darts,  his  total  Quiver. 

Prior,  Mercury  and  Cupid. 
The  total  grist  unsifted,  husks  and  all. 

Cowper,  Task,  vi.  108. 
Then  we  dipt  in  all 

That  treats  of  whatsoever  is,  the  state, 
The  total  chronicles  of  man. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  ii. 

3.  Complete  in  degree;  absolute;  unqualified; 
utter:  as,  a  total  change;  total  darkness. 

O  dark,  dark,  dark,  amid  the  blaze  of  noon, 
.  Irrecoverably  dark,  total  eclipse 
Without  all  hope  of  day !  Milton,  S.  A.,  1.  81. 

It  is  a  temporary,  not  a  total  retreat,  such  as  we  may 
leave  off  or  resume.  Bp.  Attertmry,  On  Mat.  xiv.  23. 

4f.  Summary ;  concise ;  curt. 

Do  you  mean  my  tender  ears  to  spare, 
That  to  my  questions  you  so  total  are? 

Sir  P.  Sidney  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  549). 

Constructive  total  loss.  See  constructive. — Total  ab- 
stinence, entire  abstinence  from  intoxicants.— Total 
cause.  See  cause,  l.— Total  curvature,  degree,  de- 
pravity, differential,  differentiation.  See  the  nouns. 
—  Total  earth.  Same  as  dead  earth  (which  see,  under 
earthi). — Total  eclipse,  an  eclipse  in  which  the  whole 
surface  of  the  eclipsed  luminary  is  obscured. — Total 
method,  ophthalmoplegia,  part,  residual,  term,  etc. 
See  the  nouns. — Total  reflection.  See  refraction,  1. 
=  Syn.  1-3.  Whole,  Entire,  etc.  See  complete. 

II.  n.  The  whole;  the  whole  sum  or  amount ; 
an  aggregate. 

A  tapster's  arithmetic  may  soon  bring  his  particulars 
...  to  a  total.  Shak.,  T.  and  C.,  i.  2.  124. 

total  (to'tal),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  totaled,  totalled, 
ppr.  totaling,  totalling.  [<  total,  n.~\  1.  To  bring 
to  a  total ;  accumulate ;  sum ;  add :  sometimes 
with  up. 

The  sum  365  is  correct  when  totalled ;  but  the  mode  in 
which  it  is  obtained  is  vitiated  by  two  anomalies. 

N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  XI.  135. 

Prices,  numbers,  and  dates  are  all  clearly  tabulated  and 
totalled  up  for  us.  The  Engineer,  LXV.  467. 

2.  To  reach  a  total  of ;  amount  to. 

86  small  craft,  .  .  .  totalling  500  tons,  were  bnilt  of 
wood.  The  Engineer,  LXV.  6. 

totalist,  n.  [ML.  totalis,  in  summa  totalis,  the 
sum  total:  see  total. .]  The  sum  total;  the 
whole  amount. 

Cast  your  eye  only  upon  the  totalis,  and  no  further ; 
for  to  traverse  the  bill  would  betray  you  to  be  acquainted 
with  the  rates  of  the  market. 

Dekker,  Gull's  Hornbook,  p.  163. 

totalisation,  totaliser,  etc.  See  totalization, 
etc. 

totality  (to-tal'i-ti),  11.  [=  F.  totalite  =  Pr. 
totaUtftt  =  Sp.  iotalidad  =  Pg.  totalidade  =  It. 
totalita,  <  ML.  fatalita(t-)s,  <  totalis,  total:  see 
total.']  1.  The  state  or  character  of  being  a 
total;  entirety. 

There  was  no  handle  of  weakness  to  take  hold  of  her  by ; 
she  was  as  unseizable,  except  in  her  totality,  as  a  billiard- 
ball.  0.  W.  Holmes,  Professor,  iii. 

2.  That  which  is  total;  a  whole;  an  aggre- 


We  must  love  him  with  all  our  heart,  mind,  and  soul ; 
with  a  threefold  totality.  Rev.  T.  Adams,  Works,  III.  266. 

It  is  absolutely  impossible  to  explain  a  living  or,  indeed, 
a  self-efficient  totality  of  any  kind  by  means  of  the  aggre- 
gation of  elementary  constituents  or  forces. 

E.  Montgomery,  Mind,  IX.  370. 

3.  In  astron.,  the  period  during  which  an  eclipse 
is  total ;  the  time  of  total  obscuration. 

The  coppery  hue  after  the  commencement  of  totality 
was  of  a  duller  tint  than  usual. 

Athenseum,  Feb.  4,  1888,  p.  150. 

totalization  (t6"tal-i-za'shon),  n.  [<  totaU-f  + 
-ation.]  The  act  or  process  of  totalizing,  or  the 
state  of  being  totalized.  Also  spelled  totalisa- 
tion. 


totalization 

The  totaluatinn  of  the  Blight  lifting!  due  t..  the  repeti- 

tion of  I  Ins  maneuver  «lll  t-:irll  of  the  '•ahl>'-<  llnalh  ' 

a  general  liftiiiK  of  four  inchew. 

Sci.  Ainer.,  N.  s.,  Ll.\.4ol. 

totalizator  (to*tal-i-za'tor),  H.     Same  as  inlnli- 

~<  i: 

totalize  (lo'tiil-iz),  r.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  totali:nl, 
ppr.  totuliziiiii.  [<  V.  tnlitliti-r  =  Sp.  tt>tnli:«r  ; 
as  total  +  -1,-r.]  I.  trims.  To  inako  total;  re- 
duce to  totality,  a.s  by  adding  or  accumulating. 
The  rise  of  thi'f'i'''<t«'</(i.  e.  Integrated)  potantU  round 
the  nnnuture  citn  be.  meii.sureil  experimentally. 

A'.  /'.  ThiniiiiKiM.  Dynamo  Kle,t.  Much.,  p.  53. 

II.  intrtiHH.  'I'o  use  I  lie  totalizer  in  betting. 

'['lit!  tutttlixin'i  HyHtem  luu  liecn  flourishing  ever  since  at 
the  (jernmn  anil  Austrian  ruce-meetings. 

St.  Jainen't  Uazettt,  June  14,  1887.    (Eneyc.  Diet.) 

Also  spelled  liitiili.ii: 

totalizer  (to'tal-i-ner),  H.  [<  totalize  +  -er1.] 
An  apparatus,  used  at  horse-races,  which  regis- 
ters and  indicates  the  number  of  tickets  sold  to 
betters  on  each  horse.  Also  called  totaliser,  to- 
luli  jilnr.  and  tiifnli.iiitor. 

Under  the  heading  of  "The  Malitatar  at  Hobart,"  the 
Australasian  writes  att  follows:  .  .  .  the  click,  click  of 
the  totalizator  was  distinctly  heard  as  each  speculator  In- 
vested his  pound. 

Philadelphia  Daily  Nem,  April  10,  1880. 

totally  (to'tal-i),  adv.  As  a  total  ;  completely  ; 
entirely;  wholly;  utterly. 

There  U  no  conception  in  a  man's  mind  which  hath 
not  at  in  si  ,  totally  or  l>y  parts,  been  begotten  upon  the 
organs  of  sense.  //•-'•..  Leviathan,  i. 

totalness  (to'tal-nes),  n.  Entireness.  liniini. 
1727. 

Totaninae  (tot-a-ni'ne),  n.nl.  [NL.,  <  Tetanus 
+  -i««.j  A  subfamily  of  Scolopacidse,  corre- 
sponding to  the  genus  Totanus  in  a  broad  sense, 
but  containing  a  number  of  other  modern  gen- 
era ;  the  tattlers.  They  are  found  all  over  the  world,  iu 
great  abundance  of  individuals  and  numerous  species.  The 
chief  distinction  from  the  true  snipes  or  Scolapaeina  lies  In 
the  bill,  which  is  relatively  shorter,  harder,  and  less  sensi- 
tive, and  usually  slenderer,  with  a  more  ample  rictus.  The 
legs  are  longer,  and  usually  denuded  above  the  sulfrago, 
so  that  the  lower  end  of  the  tibia  is  bare  of  feathers.  The 
feet  are  more  or  less  semipalmate.  They  are  noisy,  rest- 
less birds,  inhabiting  marshes,  swamps,  and  wet  wood- 
land and  meadows.  The  yellowshanks,  willet,  and  soli- 
tary ami  spotted  sandpipers  of  the  United  states  are  good 
examples.  One  of  the  most  wide-spread  and  notable  is  the 
wandering  tattler,  Ileterogceliu  incanu*  or  brempes.  Also 
called  Totanete,  as  a  group  ranking  lower  than  a  subfamily, 
and  formally  contrasted  with  Tringex.  See  Totanus.  and 
cuts  under  Ftartramia,  yreenshanie,  redshank,  Rhyacophilutt, 
ritfr,  xfitii/ttili/iirt'',  tattler,  /VrcA-ui,  Trinyoides,  Tryngitets, 
valet,  and  pribrnhMfc 

totanine  (tot'a-nin),  «.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  Totaninse:  as,  the  totanine  and  scolopacine 
divisions  of  the  snipe  family;  a  totanine  bird. 

Totanus  (tot'a-nus),  «.  [NL.,  <  ML.  totantts 
(Olt.  totano),  a  kind  of  moor-hen.]  A  genus  of 
birds  of  the  family  Scolopacidse,  including  some 
of  the  best-known  sandpipers,  tattlers,  telltales, 
gambets,  or  horsemen,  as  the  redshank,  green- 
shank,  yellowshank,  and  wood-sandpiper.  Sev- 
eral are  common  British  species:  the  greenshank,  or  green 
sandpiper,  7*.  ochropitu;  the  wood*sandpiper,  T.  ylareola; 
the  redshank,  T.  calidrig;  the  spotted  redshank,  T.ftig- 
cue.  In  North  America  the  best-known  are  the  greater  and 
lesser  yellowshanks,  T.  tnelanoleiunts  and  T.  flaripeg.  The 
genus  formerly  contained  all  the  Totanina  (which  see). 
See  fits  under  yreenshank,  reaxhank,  and  yelloicshank. 

totara  (to-ta'ra),  «.  [Maori.]  A  coniferous 
tree,  Podocarpus  Totara,  the  most  valuable  tim- 
ber-tree of  New  Zealand.  It  grows  60  or  70  feet  high, 
with  a  diameter  of  from  4  to  6  feet.  The  wood  is  of  a  red- 
dish color,  close,  straight,  tine,  and  even  in  grain,  moderate- 
ly hard  and  strong.  It  is  used  both  for  veneers,  furniture, 
and  cabinet-work,  and  for  building,  and  is  invaluable  for 
piles  of  marine  wharves,  bridges,  etc.,  being  durable  in  the 
ground  or  under  water,  and  resisting  a  long  time  the  at- 
tacks of  the  teredo.  It  was  used  by  the  natives  to  make 
their  smaller  canoes,  and  the  bark  served  for  roofing.  Also 
mahogany-pine. 

tot-book  (tot'buk),  H.  A  book  containing  tots 
or  sums  for  practice.  Kncyc.  Diet.  [Eng.] 

tote1  (tot),  v.    An  obsolete  or  dialectal  form  of 


u:t09 

lint  I  ho  African  words  which  have  come  into 
E.  use  through  Southern  negroes  arc  few  and 
ilonlit  I'ul  (huckra  is  one  example),  and  do  not  in- 
clude verbs.]  To  carry  or  bear,  especially  in 
the  anus,  on  the  shoulder-,  or  mi  tin-  h.-n-k.  n~ 
a  burden  or  load.  [Southern  U.S.,  eolloq.  nr 
provincial;  also  in  humorous  use  in  the  North 
and  West.] 

Now,  I  shiiiiM  also  like  to  know  how  much  a  man  can 
tnte,  how  much  a  woman  can  tote,  and  how  long  a  time, 
without  resting,  the  toting  may  go  on.  Science,  XI.  -J42. 

The  bullies  used  to  maltreat  the  weaker  one*,  .  .  .  make 
them  (ate  more  than  their  share  of  the  log,  pound  them, 
and  beat  them,  and  worry  them  every  way  on  earth. 

The  Century,  XL.  224. 

toteart,  <••  t.  [ME.  toteren,  <  AS.  toteran,  tear 
asunder,  <  to-,  apart,  +  teran,  tear:  see  tear1.] 

1.  To  tear  apart;  tear  to  pieces;  rend;  break. 

Cristys  Cros  than  gaf  answere : 

"  Lady,  to  the  I  owe  honour,  .  .  . 
Thy  trye  fruyt  I  Mere." 

Holy  Rood  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  p.  201. 
In  a  tauny  tabarde  of  twelue  wynter  age, 
Al  totorne  and  baudy  and  ful  of  lys  crepjrnge. 

Pieri  Plowman  (B),  v.  197. 
Her  othes  ben  so  gret  and  so  dampnable 
That  it  IB  grisly  for  to  here  hem  swere  ; 
Our  blissed  lordes  body  they  toterc. 

Chaucer,  Pardoner's  Tale,  L  12. 
His  breech  was  all  to-torne  and  Jagged. 

Spemer, 7v.  Q.,  V.  Ix.  10. 

2.  To  disturb  violently ;  agitate. 

With  his  chere  and  lokynge  al  totorn, 
For  sorwe  of  this,  and  with  his  armes  folden. 

Chaucer,  Troll  us,  Iv.  358. 

totehill,  «.     Same  as  toothill. 

totelert,  «•     A  Middle  English  form  of  tittler. 

tote-load  (tot'lod),  n.  As  much  as  one  can  tote 
or  carry.  Bartlett.  [Southern  U.  8.] 

totem  (to'tem),  n.  [Amer.  1ml.:  given  as  < 
'•Massachusetts  Indian  tcuhtohtimoin,  that  to 
which  a  person  or  place  belongs"  (Webster's 
Diet.);  Algonkin  dodaim  (Tylor);  Algonkin 
otem,  with  a  prefixed  poss.  pron.  nfoteni.  my 
family  token.]  Among  the  Indians  of  North 
America,  a  natural  object,  usually  an  animal. 


tote-t  (tot),  r.     An  obsolete  form  of  toot2. 
tote3  (tot),  n.     [<  L.  totus,  all:  see  total.]    The 
entire  body,  or  all:  as,  the  whole  tote.     [Col- 
loq.] 

tote3  (tot),  )'.;  pret.  and  pp.  toted,  ppr.  toting. 
[<  tote",  n.     Cf.  tor2.]     I.  trans.  Same  as  toft. 

I  have  frequently  heard  in  Lincolnshire  the  phrase 
"come,  tote  it  up,  and  tell  me  what  it  comes  to." 

If.  and  Q.,  2d  ser.,  VIII.  338. 

II.  inlriins.  To  count;  reckon.—  To  tote  fair, 
to  act  or  deal  fairly  ;  be  honest.     [Southern  and  western 

I  .  S.1 


tote4  (tot),  n.    [<  tote1,  iu  orig.  sense  'protrude.' 
f.  tots.]     The  handle  of  a  joiners'  plane. 


Cf. 


tote5  (tot),  r.  '.;  pret.  and  pp.  toted,  ppr.  tolinii. 
[Origin  unknown ;  usually  said  to  be  an  Af- 
rican word,  introduced  by  Southern  negroes; 


Totem  Posts,  Canadian  Pacific  Coast. 

assumed  as  the  token  or  emblem  of  a  clan  or 
family,  and  a  representation  of  which  served 
as  a  cognizance  for  each  member  of  it;  hence, 
a  more  or  less  similar  observance  and  usage 
among  other  uncivilized  peoples.  See  totemism. 
The  representation  of  the  totem  Dome  by  an  individual 
was  often  painted  or  figured  in  some  way  upon  the  skin 
itself,  and  upon  his  different  garments,  utensils,  etc.  The 
totem  was  also,  in  a  sense,  an  idol  or  the  embodied  form  of 
a  deity  or  demon,  or  at  least  had  a  religious  significance. 
[The  word  is  often  used  attributively,  as  in  totem  clan, 
totem  kin,  totem  post,  etc.  ] 

And  they  painted  on  the  grave-posts  .  .  . 

Each  his  own  ancestral  Totem, 

Each  the  symbol  of  his  household  ; 

Figures  of  the  Bear  and  Reindeer, 

Of  the  Turtle,  Crane,  and  Bearer, 

Each  inverted  as  a  token 

That  the  owner  was  departed. 

Longfellow,  Hiawatha,  xlv. 

It  Is  not  only  the  clans  and  the  sexes  that  have  totems; 
individuals  also  have  their  own  special  totem*.  L  e.,  classes 
of  objects  (generally  species  of  animals)  which  they  re- 
gard as  related  to  themselves  by  those  ties  of  mutual  re- 
spect and  protection  which  are  characteristic  of  totem  ism. 
This  relationship,  however,  in  the  case  of  the  individual 


totipalmation 

i..f.-w.  begins  and  ends  with  the  individual  man,  and  l> 
not,  like  tin-  clan  lalrm,  tranmnitted  !>.»  inheritance.  .  .  . 
In  Australia  we  hear  of  a  medicine-man  whose  clan  totem 
tlit,.iifli  hi-  mother  was  kangaroo,  but  whole  "secret" 
li  e .,  Individual)  Mem  was  the  tiger-snake.  HnakM  of 
that  siiecies,  therefore,  would  not  hurt  him. 

J.  G.  /•/...-.  ,    Kn.,,.  (nil,  XXIII.  471. 

totemiC  (lo-trin'ik),  U.  [<  loti-m  +  -ic.  J  Of  nr 
pcrluiningtoatotem;  characterized  l>y  atotcm  : 
as,  a  luti  inn-  relative  or  relationship. 

totemism  (to'teni-i/m),  n.      [<    lull-in    +   -inni.] 

Tlic    system    of   tnti:il    MI  l«  1 1  \  i-  inn    i|em,lei|    liv 

totems;  the  use  of  totems,  with  all  the  social 
and  religii>ns  observances  con  tied  ed  witlitliem; 
the  constitution  of  society  as  marked  by  these 
observances. 

The  theory  of  the  wide  distribution  of  Totswum  among 
the  nations  of  the  ancient  world  (especially  amonu  the 
i;i  -  I'kh)  is  due  to  Mr.  J.  F.  M'Lennan,  who  first  explained 
it  in  the  "  Fortnightly  Review,"  1869, 1870. 

C.  Elton,  Origins  of  Eng.  Hist,  p.  300. 

In  the  Interesting  pages  nn  Egyptian  religion,  Mr.  Lang 
defends  his  view  that  the  worship  of  animals  was  at  any 
rate  In  part  a  survival  of  totemitm,  and  that  the  custom  of 
representing  the  elemental  gods  as  animals  was  due  to  the 
-  mil •-  .  Clattirai  Rev.,  II.  2SO. 

totemist  (to'tem-ist),  11.  [<  totem  +  -ist.]  One 
designated  by  a  totem;  a  member  of  a  totem 
clan.  A.  IMIII/,  Myth.,  Kit.,  and  Religion,  II.  71. 

totemistic  (to-te-mis'tik),  a.  Same  as  totemic. 
Kuryr.  Jlrit.,  XVII.  160. 

totemy(to'tem-i),  n.  [<  totem  +  -i/s.]  Same  as 
totemimii.  Anthrop.  Jour.,  XVIII.  S3. 

toter't,  "•     An  obsolete  form  of  footer2. 

toter2  (to'ter),  n.     A  fish:  same  as  li<iti-mieki-r. 

tote-road  (tot'rod),  n.  A  road  over  which  any- 
thing is  toted.  [U.  8.] 

Its  forests  are  still  so  unbroken  by  any  highways,  save 
the  streams  and  the  rough  tote-roadt  of  the  lumber  crews, 
that  this  region  cannot  become  populous  with  visitors. 

SmonfT'i  Hag.,  VIII.  496. 

tother  (tuTH'er),  indef.  pron.  [A  form  arising 
from  a  misdivision  of  tliut  other,  ME.  also  tliet 
other,  as  the  tother.  So  tone,  in  the  tone,  for  that 
one,  tnet  one  (see  tone'*).  Tother  is  often  written 
t'other,  as  if  it  were  a  contraction  of  the  other.] 
Other :  originally  and  usually  preceded  by  the, 
with  the  tone  in  the  preceding  clause.  See 
the  etymology,  and  compare  tone2. 

And  Hi--  tother  Bond  he  llfteth  up  azenst  the  Eit,  in 
tokene  to  manace  the  Mysdoeres. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  9. 
Ffor  right  dedely  the  tone  hatid  the  toder. 

Oenerydes  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  L  2S37. 
How  happy  could  I  be  with  either, 
Were  t'other  dear  charmer  away. 

Gay,  Beggar's  Opera,  ii.  2. 

totidem  verbis  (tot'i-dem  ver'bis).  [L.,  in  so 
many  words:  totidem,  just  so  many  (<  tot,  go 
many,  +  demonstrative  suffix -ffm);  verbis,  abl. 
pi.  of  i-crbum,  word:  see  verb.']  In  go  many 
words ;  in  the  very  words. 

totient  (to'shient),  n.  [<  L.  toties,  so  many,  < 
tot,  go  many,  -P  accom.  term,  -cut.]  The  num- 
ber of  totiti ves  of  a  number ;  when  used  without 
qualification,  the  number  of  numbers  at  least 
as  small  as  a  given  number  and  prime  to  it — 
that  is,  having  integral  no  common  factor  with 
it  except  1.  Thus,  the  totient  of  6  is  2,  because  1  and  5 
are  the  only  whole  numbers  as  small  as  6  and  having  no 
common  factor  with  it  except  1. 

toties  quoties  (to'shi-ez  kwo'shi-ez).  [L.:  fa- 
tten, so  often  (<  tot,  so  many);  quotiex,  as  often 
(<  i/uot,  how  many).]  As  often  ag  one,  so  often 
the  other. 

totilert,  «•     Same  as  tittler. 

Totipalmatae  (to'ti-pal-ma'te),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
fern.  pi.  of  totipalmatns :  eeetotipalmate.]  The 
full- webbed  ortotipalmate  birds,  all  whose  four 
toes  are  united  by  three  webs  into  a  palmate 
foot.  Now  commonly  called  Kteganoporles. 

totipalmate  (to-ti-pal'mat),  a.  and  n.     [<  NL. 
totipalmatus,  <  L.  totus,  all,  entire,  +  palmn, 
palm  (of  the  hand), 
sole  (of   the   foot): 
see   palm1.]     I.  «. 
Having      all      four 
toes     full-webbed ; 
steganopodong:  said 
of  the   parts  them- 
selves as  well  as  of        Toti(NlUoa,e  Foot  „,  Pelic.n. 
the   birds ;    belong- 
ing to  the  order  Totijialmatse.    See  algocut  un- 
der Phaethon. 
II.  ».  A  totipalmate  bird. 

totipalmation  (to'ti-pal-ma'shon),  n.  [<  toti- 
linliiintc  +  -ion.]  Complete  palmation  or  full 
webbing  of  a  bird's  foot  by  three  ample  webs 
connecting  all  four  toes,  as  of  one  of  the  Tofi- 
jxtlmatie:  a  leading  character  of  that  order  of 
birds:  correlated  with  palmation,  2,  and  semi- 


totipalmation 

palmation.  See  cuts  under  Plinctlion  and  Mi- 
palmate. 

totipresencet  (to-tl-pre/.'ens),  n.  [<  ML.  "to- 
tipnesciitia,  omnipresence,  <  *totiprsescn(t-)s, 
omnipresent:  see  totiprescnt.]  The  fact  of  be- 
ing present  throughout  a  portion  of  space  with- 
out being  extended. 

A  totipresence  throughout  all  immensity  amounts  to  the 
same  as  omnipresence. 

A.  Tucker,  Light  of  Nature,  III.  xii.  2. 

totipresentt  (to-ti-prez'ent),  rt.  [<  ML.  "toti- 
priesen(t-)s,  omnipresent,  <  L.  totus,  all,  + 
prsesen(t-)s,  present:  see  present*.]  Present 
throughout  a  portion  of  space  without  exten- 
sion. 

totitive  (tot'i-tiv),  n.  [<  L.  tot,  so  many,  + 
-itivc.]  In  math.,  a  whole  number  as  small  as  a 
given  number,  and  having  no  integer  common 
factor  with  it  except  1. 

toto  caelo  (to'to  se'16).  [L.:  toto,  abl.  neut.  of 
totus,  whole ;  aelo,  abl.  of  ceelum,  coelum,  the  sky, 
heavens:  see  celestial.]  By  the  whole  heavens; 
as  far  apart  as  the  poles ;  hence,  diametrically 
opposite. 

tot-o'er-seas  (tot'or-sez),  n.  A  bird,  the  her- 
ring-spink. 

totorvet,  »•  t.  [ME.  totornen;  <  to-%  +  tone1.] 
To  throw  about;  dash  to  pieces. 

Ac  me  the  sculde  niraen  and  al  to-teon  mid  horse  other 
the  al  to-toruion  mid  stane. 

Old  Eng.  Homilies  (ed.  Morris),  I.  9. 

tot-quott  (tot'kwot),  n.  1 .  A  general  dispensa- 
tion. 

What  profits  they  have  drawn  unto  themselves  also  by 
the  sale  of  great  bishoprics,  prelacies,  promotions,  bene- 
fices, tot-quota,  pardons,  pilgrimages,  confessions,  and  pur- 
gatory. /;/'.  Bole,  Images,  Both  Churches,  xviii. 

2.  pi.  An  abuse  of  annates  or  first-fruits  by 
which,  upon  the  promotion  of  an  ecclesiastic, 
he  was  called  upon  to  pay  to  the  papal  treasury 
the  first-fruits  not  merely  of  his  new  prefer- 
ment, but  of  all  other  livings  which  he  hap- 
pened to  hold  with  it.  In  this  manner  annates  were 
paid  over  and  over  again  for  the  same  living,  and  some- 
times twice  and  thrice  in  one  year.  Roger  Hutchinson's 
Works  (Parker  Soc.,  1842),  Index, 
totreadt,  »'.  t.  [ME.  totreden;  <  fe>-2  +  tread.] 
To  tread  in  pieces. 

Develes  that  shullen  al  to-trede  hem  withouten  respit 
and  withouten  ende.  Chaucer,  Parson's  Tale. 

totter1  (tot'er),  v.  [<  ME.  toteren,  totren,  older 
"tolteren  (>  E.  dial,  toiler,  struggle,  flounder, 
Sc.  tolter,  a.,  unstable),  <  AS.  tealtriaii,  totter, 
vacillate  (=  D.  touteren,  tremble;  cf.  tauter,  a 
swing),  <  tealt,  unstable;  cf.  tilt1.  For  the  re- 
lation of  totter  to  tolter,  cf.  tatter1  (totter?)  as 
related  to* falter.]  I.  intrans.  1.  To  stand  or 
walk  unsteadily;  walk  with  short  vacillating 
or  unsteady  steps;  be  unsteady;  stagger. 

"I'was  his,  with  elder  brother's  pride, 

Matilda's  tottering  steps  to  guide. 

Scott,  Kokeby,  iv.  11. 

2.  To  shake,  and  threaten  collapse;  become 
disorganized  or  structurally  weak  and  seem 
ready  to  fall;  become  unstable  and  ready  to 
overbalance  or  give  way. 

Troy  nods  from  high,  and  totters  to  her  fall. 

Dryden,  MneiA,  ii.  384. 
As  a  bowing  wall  shall  ye  be,  and  as  a  tottering  fence. 

Ps.  Ixii.  3. 

3f.  To  dangle  at  the  end  of  a  rope ;  swing  on 
the  gallows.  [Slang.] 

I  would  lose  a  limb  to  see  their  rogueships  totter. 

Fletcher  and  Shirley,  Night- Walker,  iii.  3. 

=  Syn.  1  and  2.  Stagger,  etc.  See  red".— 2.  To  tremble, 
rock. 

II.  t  trims.  To  shake;  impair  the  stability  of; 
render  shaky  or  unstable. 

Examples  that  may  nourish 
Neglect  and  disobedience  in  whole  bodies, 
And  totter  the  estates  and  faiths  of  armies, 
Must  not  be  play'd  withal. 

Fletcher,  Bonduca,  iv.  3. 

Let 's  march  without  the  noise  of  threat'ning  drum, 
That  from  this  castle's  tattefd  battlements 
Our  fair  appointments  may  be  well  perused 

Shak.,  Rich.  II.,  iii.  3.  52. 

There  are  some  disobedient  and  fugitive  Jonahs  that 
thus  totter  our  ship.  Jiev.  T.  Adams,  Works,  II.  244. 

totter2  (tot'er),  n.  and  v.  An  obsolete  or  dia- 
lectal form  of  tatter1. 

And  woon'd  our  tolt'ring  colours  clearly  vp. 

Shak.,  K.  John,  v.  6.  7  (folio  1623). 
totterer  (tot'er-er),  n.    One  who  or  that  which 
totters. 

totter-grass  (tot'er-gras),  TO.  The  quaking- 
grass,  Briza  media.  Britten  and  Holland.  fProv. 
Eng.] 

totteringly  (tot'er-ing-li),  adv.  In  a  tottering 
manner.  George  Eliot,  Middlemarch,  Ixxi. 


6400 

Tptternhoe  stone.  A  subdivision  of  the  Lower 
Chalk  in  English  geology,  locally  separating 
the  so-called  "Gray  chalk"  from  the  "Chalk 
marl."  It  consists  of  a  somewhat  silicious  chalk  with 
some  glauconitic  grains.  The  name  is  derived  from  Tot- 
ternhoe  in  Bedfordshire,  England. 

tottery  (tot'er-i),  a.  [<  totter1  +  -y1.]  Trem- 
bling or  vacillating  as  if  about  to  fall;  un- 
steady; shaky. 

When  I  looked  up  and  saw  what  a  toiler;/  performance 
it  was,  I  concluded  to  give  them  a  wide  berth. 

T.  Hughes,  Tom  Brown  at  Oxford,  I.  vi. 

tottle  (tot'l),r. i.  Same  as  toddle.  [Local,Eng.] 
tottlish(tot'lish),«.    [<  tottle  +  -i*7ii.]   Totter- 
ing; trembling;  unsteady;  insecure.     [U.S.] 
I  find  I  can't  lift  anything  into  this  canoe  alone — it 's  so 
tottlish.  Harper's  Mag,,  LXXIX.  110. 

totty  (tot'i),  a.  [<  ME.  toty  ;  cf.  totter1.]  Wa- 
vering; unsteady;  dizzy;  tottery.  [Obsolete 
or  provincial.] 

Myn  heed  is  toty  of  my  swynk  to-night 

Chaucer,  Reeve's  Tale,  1.  333. 

I  was  somewhat  totty  when  I  received  the  good  knight's 
blow,  or  I  had  kept  my  ground  under  it. 

Scott,  Ivanhoe,  xxxii. 

toty1!,  a.    A  Middle  English  variant  of  totty. 

toty2  (to'ti),  n. ;  pi.  toties  (-tiz).  [A  native 
name.]  In  some  parts  of  the  Pacific,  a  sailor 
or  a  fisherman.  Simmonds. 

totyngt,  n.  An  old  form  of  tooting,  verbal  noun 
of  toot1. 

toucan  (tp-kan'  or  to'kan),  n.  [In  Charlton 
(1668)  (the  bird  being  previously  known  as 
aracari);  <  F.  toucan  (Belon,  1555;  Thevet,  1558) 
=  It.  tucano  —  Sp.  tucan  =  Pg.  tuco.no,  <  Braz. 
tucano,  or  tueana  (Marcgrave),  a  toucan.  Ac- 
cording to  Buffon  the  word  means  'feather'; 
but  Burton  ("  Highlands  of  Brazil,"  i.  40)  says 
that  the  bird  is  named  from  its  cry.]  1.  One  of 
numerous  species  of  picarian  birds  of  the  genus 
Rhamphastos  or  family  Bhamphastidse  (which 
see  for  technical  characters).  Toucans  are,  on  the 
average,  large  for  their  order,  and  are  noted  for  the  enor- 
mous size  of  the  beak,  which,  with  their  habit  of  carrying 
the  tail  turned  up  over  the  back,  and  their  bold  colora- 
tion, gives  them  a  striking  appearance.  They  are  charac- 
teristic of  the  Neotropical  region,  where  they  feed  chiefly 
on  soft  fruits,  and  are  credited  with  a  sort  of  regurgitation 
of  their  food  suggestive  of  rumination.  They  nest  in 
holes.  Some  of  the  larger  species,  the  toucans  most  prop- 
erly so  called,  are  2  feet  long,  with  a  bill  of  6  or  8  inches. 
Most  are  smaller,  as  the  aracaris  and  toucanets,  of  the 
genera  Pteroglossus  and  Selenidera.  Also  tocan.  See  cuts 
under  aracari  and  liamphastos. 

2.  [cap.]  A  small  constellation  of  the  south- 
ern hemisphere — Hill-toucan,  a  member  of  the  ge- 
nus Andigena,  a  group  of  five  or  six  species,  inhabiting 
the  Andes  up  to  an  altitude  of  10,000  feet. 

toucanet  (to-ka-nef),  «.     [<  toucan  +  -et.] 


Toucanet  ^Selenidera  maculirostris), 

One  of  the  smaller  toucans,  as  any  species  of 
Selenidera.    S.  maculirostris  is  a  good  example. 

toucang  (to-kang'),  n.  [E.  Ind.]  A  kind  of 
boat  much  used  at  Malacca  and  Singapore,  pro- 
pelled either  by  oar  or  by  sail,  speedy,  rather 
flat  in  the  center,  but  sharp  at  the  extremities. 

touch  (tuch),  v.  [<  ME.  touclicn,  towehen,  <  OF. 
toucher,  tocher,  F.  toucher  =  Pr.  tocar,  tocliar, 
toquar  =  Sp.  Pg.  tocar  =  It.  toccare,  prob.  < 
OTeut.  "tukkon,  represented  by  OHG.  zucchen, 
eulcken,  MHG.  zucken,  zucken,  G.  zucken,  zucken, 
draw  with  quick  motion,  twitch  (an  intrusive 
formation  from  zielien),  Goth,  tiuhan  =  OHG. 
ziohan,  etc.,  AS.  tedn,  draw:  see  tee1,  and  cf. 
tuck1  and  tick1.]  I.  trails.  1.  To  perceive  (an 
object)  by  means  of  physical  contact  with  it ; 
especially,  to  perceive  (an  object)  by  bringing 
the  hand  into  contact  with  it;  hence,  to  per- 
ceive (an  object)  by  bringing  something  held 
in  the  hand  (as  a  cane  or  a  pointer),  or  other- 
wise connected  with  the  body,  into  contact 
with  it. 

Nothing  but  body  can  be  louch'd  or  touch.  Creech. 
2.  To  be  in  contact  with ;  specifically,  in 
geom.,  to  be  tangent  to.  See  tangent. 


touch 

Surely  never  lighted  on  this  orb.  which  she  hardly 
seemed  to  touch,  a  more  delightful  vision. 

Burlte,  Rev.  in  France. 

3.  To  come  in  contact  with :  literally  or  fig- 
uratively. 

The  conqueror  at  this  game  [stool-ball]  is  he  who  strikes 
the  ball  most  times  before  it  touches  the  stool. 

Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  166. 
Power,  like  a  desolating  pestilence, 
Pollutes  whate'er  it  touches. 

Shelley,  Queen  Mab,  iii. 

Many  of  the  Arabs  will  not  allow  the  left  hand  to  touch 
food  in  any  case.  E.  W.  Lane,  Modern  Egyptians,  I.  ISO. 

4.  To  be  near  or  contiguous  to ;  impinge  or 
border  upon ;  hence,  to  come  up  to ;  approach ; 
reach;  attain  to;  hence,  also,  to  compare  with. 

I  have  touch' A  the  highest  point  of  all  my  greatness. 

Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  iii.  2.  223. 

By  his  command 
Have  I  here  touch'd  Sicilia. 

Shak.,  W.  T.,  v.  1.  139. 

Mr.  William  Peer  distinguished  himself  particularly  in 
two  characters,  which  no  man  ever  could  touch  but  him- 
self. Steele,  Guardian,  No.  82. 
Wasn't  he  always  top-sawyer  among  you  all  ?  Is  there 
one  of  you  that  could  toucA  him  or  come  near  him  on  any 
scent?  Dickens,  Oliver  Twist,  xliii. 

5.  To  bring  into  contact. 

Touch  but  my  lips  with  those  fair  lips  of  thine. 

Shak.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  1.  115. 
Now  let  us  touch  Thumbs,  and  be  Friends  ere  we  part. 
Prior,  Down-Hall,  st.  43. 

6.  To  bring  the  hand,  finger,  or  the  like  into 
contact  with ;  place  the  hand  or  finger  to  or 
upon;  hit  or  strike  gently  or  lightly;  give  a 
slight  tap  or  pat  to  with  the  hand,  the  tip  of 
the  finger,  something  held  in  the  hand,  or  in 
any  way :  as,  to  touch  the  hat  or  cap  in  saluta- 
tion ;  to  touch  a  sore  spot  -r  to  touch  a  piece  at 
chess;  formerly,  in  a  specific  use,  to  lay  the 
hand  or  finger  upon  for  the  purpose  of  curing 
of  a  disease,  especially  scrofula,  or  the  disease 
called  the  king's  evil  (a  former  practice  of  the 
sovereigns  of  France  and  England). 

Esther  drew  near  and  touched  the  top  of  the  sceptre. 

Esther  v.  2. 

Then,  with  his  sceptre  that  the  deep  contronls, 
He  touch'd  the  chiefs,  and  steeled  their  manly  souls. 

Pope,  Iliad,  xiii.  88. 

Every  person  who  is  touched  on  either  side  in  the  chase 
is  sent  to  one  or  other  of  these  prisons,  where  he  must 
remain  till  the  conclusion  of  the  game, 

Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  145. 
From  the  time  of  Edward  the  Confessor  to  Queen  Anne, 
the  monarchs  of  England  were  in  the  habit  of  touching 
those  who  were  brought  to  them  suffering  with  the  scrofu- 
la, for  the  cure  of  that  distemper. 

0.  W.  Holines,  Med.  Essays,  p.  3. 

7.  To  handle ;  meddle  with ;  interfere  with. 
Therfore  the  Soudan  hathe  do  make  a  Walle  aboute  the 

Sepulcre,  that  no  man  may  towche  it. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  76. 

When  he  went,  there  was  committed  to  his  care  a  rund- 
let  of  strong  water,  sent  to  some  there,  he  promising  that 
upon  his  life  it  should  not  be  touched. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  291. 

8.  To  lay  hands  on  for  the  purpose  of  harming ; 
hence,  to  hurt,  injure,  annoy,  or  distress. 

Let  us  make  a  covenant  with  thee,  that  thou  wilt  do 
us  no  hurt,  as  we  have  not  touched  thee.  Gen.  xxvi.  -2!). 

No  loss  shall  touch  her  by  my  company. 

Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  iii.  1.  180. 

No  temporal  Law  could  touch  the  innocence  of  thir 
lives.  Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  xvii. 

9f.  To  test  by  contact,  as  in  trying  gold  with 
a  touchstone;  hence,  to  test;  try;  probe. 
Wherein  I  mean  to  touch  your  love  indeed. 

Shak.,  Othello,  iii.  3.  81. 
There  's  no  judgment 

Goes  true  upon  man's  outside,  there 's  the  mischief ; 
He  must  be  touch'd  and  tried,  for  gold  or  dross. 

Fletcher  (and  another  ?),  Nice  Valour,  Iv.  1. 

Words  so  debased  and  hard,  no  stone 
Was  hard  enough  to  touch  them  on. 

S.  Butter,  Hudibras,  I.  i.  112. 

10.  To  touch  upon;  handle  or  treat  lightly  or 
cursorily  ;  refer  or  allude  to,  as  in  passing. 
Touch  you  the  sourest  points  with  sweetest  terms. 

Shak.,  A.  and  C.,  ii.  2.  24. 
We  glanced  from  theme  to  theme, 
Discussed  the  books  to  love  or  hate, 
Or  touch'd  the  changes  of  the  state. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  Ixxxix. 

lit.  To  communicate ;  speak;  tell;  rehearse; 
relate;  mention. 

Bot  I  louche  thaym  to  the  a  lyttill  for  thou  sulde  by  this 
littill  vndirstande  the  more. 

Hampole,  Prose  Treatises  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  40. 
I  hire  touched  swiche  tales  as  me  told  were. 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  4108. 

For  they  be  as  skilful  in  picking,  rilling,  and  filching  as 

the  upright  men,  and  nothing  inferior  to  them  in  all  kind 

of  wickedness,  as  in  other  places  hereafter  they  shall  be 

touched.  Harmon,  Caveat  for  directors,  p.  21. 


touch 

12.  Of  ii  musical  instrument.  tociuiHe  tos<iuinl: 
play:  usually  applied  to  instruments  tlmt  :n  •>• 
sounded  by  striking  or  twan^inc,  lint  extended 
to  others. 

Touch  thy  instrument  a  strain  or  lw<>. 

/.-.,  J.  0.,  iv.  :i.  -i'.T. 


I'll  tmuli  my  horn.  Haaiwjer,  Guardian,  Ii.  4. 

13.  To  perform  on  an  instrument.  its  a  piece 
of  music. 

A  person  in  tin-  royal  retinue  tmicheil  a  light  and  lively 
;iir  mi  the  flageolet.  Sr»tt. 

14.  To  paint  or  form  by  touches  or  strokes  as 
of  a  pen  or  lirnsh;  murk  or  delineate  by  light 
touches  or  stroke's.  U  an  artist. 

surh  heavenly  touches  ne'er  touch'd  earthly  faces. 

Shalt.,  Sonnets,  xvil. 

The  lines,  though  touch'd  but  faintly,  are  drawn  right. 
Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  '2->. 

15.  To  improve  or  finish,  as  a  drawing,  by  add- 
ing a  stroke  liero  and  there,  as  with  a  pen,  pen- 
cil, or  brush;  retouch:  usually  with  u/>. 

What  he  saw  was  only  her  natural  countenance,  touched 
"!'  with  the  umial  improvements  of  an  aged  Coquette. 

Addinon,  Freeholder,  No.  44. 

My  Impression  (of  an  engraving]  Is  unequal,  being  faint 
in  some  parts,  very  dark  in  others.  If  the  plate  was 
worn,  It  has  been  touched  afterwards. 

X.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  X.  118. 

16.  To  take,  as  food,  drink,  etc.;  help  one's 
self  to;  hence,  to  partake  of;  taste. 

If  thou  sytte  be  a  worthyor  mnn 
Then  thy  self,  .  .  . 
Suffre  hym  fyrste  to  tmrchc  the  mete 
Kre  thy  self  any  ther-of  gete. 

Babe<iBooHE.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  14. 

He  dies  that  touches  any  of  this  fruit 
Till  I  and  my  affairs  are  answered. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it.  II.  7.  98. 

17.  To  infect  or  impair  by  contact;   stain; 
blot;  blemish;  taint. 

The  life  of  all  his  blood 

Is  touch'd  corruptibly.      Shale.,  K.  John,  v.  7.  2. 
Thou  canst  uot  touch  my  credit  ; 
Truth  will  not  suffer  me  to  be  abus'il  thus. 
Fletcher  (and  Masringerl),  Lovers'  Progress,  III.  6. 

18.  To  impair  mentally  in  some  slight  degree; 
affect  slightly  with  craziness:  used  chiefly  in 
the  past  participle. 

Madam,  you  see  master's  a  little  —  touched,  that's  all. 
Twenty  ounces  of  blood  let  loose  would  set  all  right  again. 
Vanbrugh,  Confederacy,  v.  2. 
Pray  iniud  him  not,  his  brain  is  touch'd. 

Steele,  Lying  Lover,  v.  1. 

19f.  To  attack;  hence,  to  animadvert  upon; 
take  to  task  ;  censure  ;  reprove  ;  ridicule. 

Sur  Water  Hungerfo  and  his  brother  bathe  touched  me 
in  iij  thinges,  but  I  wolde  in  no  case  have  ye  douches  to 
knowe  them  forgeving  hurgrefe. 
Darrell  Papers  (1570)  (H.  Hall,  Society  In  Elizabethan  Age, 

[App.,  1L). 

You  teach  behaviours  ! 
Or  touch  us  for  our  freedoms  ! 

Fletcher,  Wildgoose  Chase,  II.  3. 

20.  Testing;  nettle,as  with  some  sharp  speech. 
Beshrew  me,  but  his  words  have  touch'd  me  home. 

Ford,  Perkin  Warbeck,  11.  1. 

Our  last  horses  were  so  slow  that  the  postilion,  a  hand* 
some,  lively  boy,  whose  pride  was  a  little  touched  by  my 
remonstrances,  failed,  In  spite  of  all  his  efforts,  to  bring 
us  to  the  station  before  seven. 

B.  Taylor,  Northern  Travel,  p.  43. 

21.  To  fall  upon  ;  strike;  affect;  impress. 
If  ...  any  air  of  music  touch  their  ears, 

You  shall  perceive  them  make  a  mutual  stand. 

Shak.,  M.  of  V.,  T.  1.  78. 
What  of  sweet  before 
Hath  touch'd  my  sense  flat  seems  to  this. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  ix.  987. 

22.  To  affect  or  move  mentally  or  emotional- 
ly; fill  with  passion  or  tender  feeling;  affect 
or  move,  as  with  pity;  hence,  to  melt;  soften. 

He  Is  touch'd 
To  the  noble  heart.     Shak.,  W.  T.,  ill.  2.  222. 

He  weeps  again  ; 
His  heart  is  touch'd,  sure,  with  remorse. 

Fletcher,  Wife  for  a  Month,  Iv.  1. 
Tremendous  scene  !  that  gen'ral  horror  gave, 
But  tmich'd  with  joy  the  bosoms  of  the  brave. 

/'...;••    Iliad,  xlli.  435. 

23.  To  make  an  impression  on  ;  have  an  effect 
on  ;  act  on. 

Its  face  must  be  .  .  .  so  hard  that  a  file  will  not  touch  It. 
J.  !/<>/-..,,,  Mech.  Exercises. 

24.  To  influence  by  impulse  ;  impel  forcibly. 

No  decree  of  mine 
Concurring  to  necessitate  his  fall, 
Or  touch  with  lightest  moment  of  impulse 
His  free  will.  Milton,  P.  L.,  x.  4,ri. 

25.  To  affect  ;  concern  ;  relate  to. 

With  that  the  quene  was  wroth  In  hir  maner, 
Thought  she  anon  this  toirchith  me  right  ner. 

Generydes  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  5«0. 

40:2 


6401 

The  quarrel  toucheth  none  but  us  alone. 

>'/,-(*.,  1  lien.  VI..  iv.  !.  11- 

These  statutes  touched  high  and  low. 

J.  Gairdner,  Richard  III..  I. 

26.  To  swindle  ;  cheat;  act  dishonestly  by  :  M, 
lo  tiuirh  one's  mate.  [Slang,  Australia.^  —  To 
touch  bottom,  to  reach  the  lowest  point,  especially  In 
pri ••>•;  have  the  least  value.— To  touch  elbows.  See 
elbmr.  —  To  touch  off.  (a)  To  sketch  hastily ;  flnlsh  by 
a  few  rapid  touches  or  dashes. 

I  was  upon  this  whispered,  by  one  of  the  company  who 
sat  next  me,  that  I  should  now  see  something  touched  of 
to  a  nicety.  (joldtmith,  Clubs. 

(6)  To  discharge,  as  a  cannon.  —  To  touch  one  on  the 
raw.  See  mini.—  To  touch  the  gums,  in  <ned.,  t<  •  cause 
incipient  salivation  by  giving  mercury.  —  To  touch  the 
wind  (»"»'. ),  t"  keep  the  ship  as  near  the  wind  as  nonsl- 
I'lr  To  touch  up.  (a)  To  repair  or  improve  by  slight 
touches  or  emendations;  retouch:  as,  to  touch  up  a  pic- 
ture. (6)  To  remind  ;  jog  the  memory  of.  [Colloq.J  — 
Touched  bill  of  health.  See  toll  of  health,  under  WU-'i. 
-Touching  the  ears.  See  <ori.--Touch  me  not. 
See  touch-me-not—  Touch  pot,  touch  penny,  a  pro- 
verbial phrase,  signifying  no  credit  given. 

"We  know  the  custom  of  such  houses,"  continues  he ; 
"  'tis  touch  pot,  touch  penny." 

drama,  Spiritual  Quixote,  111.  2.    (Daviei.) 

II.  intranti.  1.  To  be  in  contact;  be  in  a  state 
of  junction,  so  that  no  appreciable  space  is  be- 
tween :  as,  two  spheres  touch  only  in  one  point. 
Some  side  by  side  uot  touching  walked, 
As  though  of  happy  things  they  talked. 

William  Morrit,  Earthly  Paradise,  III.  201. 

Specifically  —  2.  To  lay  the  hand  or  finger  upon 
a  person  for  the  purpose  of  curing  a  disease,  es- 
pecially scrofula,  or  king's  evil. 

We  were  then  shown  Edward  the  Confessor's  tomb ; 
upon  which  Sir  Roger  acquainted  us  that  he  was  the  first 
that  touched  for  the  Evil.  Addimn.  Spectator,  No.  329. 

3f.  To  reach ;  extend. 

The  vols  of  people  touchede  to  the  hevene, 
So  loude  cryden  they  with  mery  stevene. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  17(18. 

4.  To  make  a  passing  call,  as  a  ship  on  a  voy- 
age: commonly  with  at,  rarely  with  on. 

And  also  Pole,  which  ys  xxx  myle  from  Parence.  a  good 
havyn,  ffor  many  Shippys  and  galyes  toirche  ther  rather 
thanne  at  Parence. 

Torkinytim,  Diarle  of  Eng.  Travell,  p.  16. 
The  next  day  we  touched  at  Sldon.  Acts  xxvil.  3. 

I  made  a  little  voyage  round  the  lake,  and  touched  on 
the  several  towns  that  lie  on  Its  coasts. 

Addition,  Remarks  on  Italy  (Works,  ed.  Bohn,  I.  510). 

5.  To  mention  or  treat  something  slightly  in 
discourse ;  refer  cursorily  or  in  passing:  com- 
monly with  on  or  upon. 

Whenne  the  Sonne  Is  Est  In  tho  partyes,  toward  Paradys 
terrestre,  It  Is  thanne  mydnyght  in  oure  parties  o  tills 
half,  for  the  rowndenease  of  the  Erthe,  of  the  whlche  I 
have  tmcched  to  zou  before.  Mandnille,  Travels,  p.  303. 

If  the  antiquaries  have  touched  upon  it,  they  have  Im- 
mediately quitted  It  Additon. 

The  attitude  and  bearing  of  the  law  in  this  respect,  on 
which  I  Intend  to  touch  In  quite  general  terms. 

Nineteenth  Century,  XXVI.  841. 

At  soon  as  he  hath  touched  on  any  science  or  study,  he 
Immediately  seems  to  himself  to  have  mastered  It. 

Bp.  Atterbury,  Sermons,  I.  v. 
Whenever  she  touch'd  on  me 
This  brother  had  laugh'd  her  down. 

Tennyson,  Maud,  xix.  6. 


6.  To  bow  or  salute  by  touching  the  hat  or 
cap.     [Prov.  _Eng.] — 7t.  To  rob.     [Thieves' 


lute  by 
J-]  — 7t. 

slang.]  —  8f.  To  stand  the  test. 
As  In  London  salth  a  luellere, 
Which  brought  from  thence  golde  oore  to  us  here, 
Whereof  was  fyncd  mettal  good  and  clene, 
As  they  touch,  no  better  could  be  scene. 

UaHuyt*  Voyages,  I.  199. 
And  now  you  are  brought  to  the  test ;  touch  right  now, 

soldier. 
Now  shew  the  manly  pureneas  of  thy  mettle. 

Fletcher,  Loyal  Subject,  L  5. 

9f.  To  have  or  take  effect ;  act. 

Strong  waters  .  .  .  will  touch  upon  gold  that  will  not 
touch  upon  silver.  Bacon. 

10.  Naut.,  of  the  sails  of  a  square-ringed  vessel, 
to  be  in  such  a  position  that  their  weather- 
leeches  shake  from  the  ship  being  steered  so 
close  to  the  wind — To  touch  and  go.  (a)  To  touch 
lightly  or  briefly  and  pass  on ;  dip  in  or  stop  for  a  mo- 
ment nere  and  there  in  course. 

As  the  text  doth  rise,  I  will  lunch  and  go  a  little  in  every 
place.  LaKmer,  1st  Sermon  hef.  Edw.  VI.,  1649. 

(6)  Naut.,  to  graze  the  bottom  with  the  keel  for  a  mo- 
ment, as  a  vessel  under  sail,  without  lessening  of  the 
speed  To  touch  on  <>r  upon.  Seedef.  6.— Touch  and 
trade  papers.  See  paper. 

touch  (tuch),  M.  [<ME.  louche;  <  touch,  r.]  1. 
That  sense  by  which  mechanical  pressure  upon 
the  surface  of  the  body  (the  skin,  with  the  hps, 
the  interior  of  the  month,  etc.)  is  perceived; 
sensibility  to  pressure,  weight,  and  muscular 
resistance:  the  sense  of  feeling;  faction,  with 
this  Is  sometimes  reckoned  sensibility  to  temperature. 
The  sense  of  tonoh  i."  most  acute  In  those  parts  of  the 


touch 

body  that  are  freely  movable,  especially  In  the  tips  of  the 
finger*.  It  is  the  most  fundament*!  and  least  specialized 
or  localized  of  the  sense*.  See  tactil-'  corputcltf.  undi  i 
corpuscle. 

Th'  ear, 
Taste,  tnufh,  and  smell,  pleased  from  thy  table  rise. 

.SV../1-.,  T.  ..f  A.,  I.  2.  1.12. 

By  touch,  hard,  soft,  rough,  smooth,  we  do  discern  : 
By  touch,  sweet  pleasure  and  slmrp  pain  we  try. 

SirJ.  l>nrifi.  Immortal,  of  N.ul,  xvil!. 

Touch  Is  ...  the  sense  liy  whleh  mechanical  force  is 
appreciated,  and  It  presents  a  strong  resemblance  to  hear- 
ing. In  which  the  sensation  Is  excited  by  intermitt'-nt 
pressures  on  the  auditory  organ. 

Kncyc.  lint  ,  XXIII.  ITv 
All  the  sense*  are  but  mollifications  of 

W.  Wallace,  Epicureanism,  p.  98. 

2.  Mental  or  moral  feeling ;  moral  perception 
or  appreciation. 

Can  it  be 

That  men  should  live  with  such  unfeeling  souls, 
without  or  tiruch  or  conscience  of  religion? 

B.  Jonton,  Case  Is  Altered,  v.  S. 

3.  Contact. 

Never  touch  [was{  well  welcome  to  thy  hand  .  .  . 
I'nless  I  ...  touch'd.  Mult.,  c.  of  K.,  II.  2. 118. 

But  O,  for  the  touch  of  a  vanished  hand, 
And  the  sound  of  a  voice  that  Is  still ' 

Tennyton,  Break,  break,  break. 

4.  Figuratively,  a  close  relation  of  mutual  con 
Science,  sympathy,  interest,  or  the  like ;  sym- 
pathy;  accord  or  harmony  in  relation  to  com- 
mon interests:  as,  to  be  out  of  touch  with  the 
times;  to  keep  in  touch  with  the  people. 

The  European  In  Morocco  feels  that  when  he  is  In  com- 
pany with  a  Barbary  Jew  he  Is  In  touch  with  Europe. 

The  Academy,  June  1,  1889,  p.  371. 

We  want,  with  oar  brethren  of  the  working  class,  that 
which  we  have  largely  lost  —  the  Church  I  fear  not  less 
than  those  who  are  outside  of  It—  that  expressive  thing 
which  we  call  touch.  New  Princeton  Rcc.,  II.  47. 

6.  Pressure,  or  application  of  pressure ;  impact ; 
a  slight  stroke,  tap,  push,  or  the  like :  often  used 
figuratively. 

They  [the  Australians]  pray  to  the  Ueufll,  which  hath 
conference  with  an  I  ndian  vnseene,  from  a  peece  of  wood ; 
and  to  him  and  all  the  rest  many  times  by  night  he  toncheth 
the  face  and  breast  with  cold  touches,  but  they  could  neuer 
learne  what  he  was.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  864. 

A  little  touch  of  their  adversary  gives  all  that  boisterous 
force  the  foil.  B.  Jonton,  Alchemist,  To  the  Reader. 

Vineyards  red  with  the  touch  of  October.  The  grapes 
were  gone,  but  the  plants  had  a  color  of  their  own. 

U,  Jamct,  Jr.,  Little  Tour,  p.  173. 

6.  A  slight  or  brief  sound. — 7.  The  impression 
conveyed  to  the  mind  by  contact  or  pressure ; 
effect  on  the  sense  of  contact  with  something; 
feel:  as,  an  object  with  a  slimy  touch. — 8.  A  jog; 
a  hint;  a  reminder;  a  slight  experience. 

The  king,  your  master,  knows  their  disposition  very  well ; 
a  small  touch  will  put  him  in  mind  of  them.  Bacon. 

I  ...  related  unto  you  yl  fearfull  accidente,  or  rather 
judgmente,  y  Lord  pleased  to  lay  on  London  Bridge,  by  flre 
and  therin  gave  you  a  touch  of  my  great  loss. 
Sherley,  quoted  in  Bradford's  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  30». 

9.  A  stroke  or  dash  as  with  a  pen,  pencil,  or 
brush,  literally  or  figuratively:  as,  a  touch  of 
bright  color;  also,  any  slight  added  effort  or 
action,  such  as  that  expended  on  some  com- 
pleted work  in  order  to  give  it  finish. 

What  strained  touches  rhetoric  can  lend. 

Shak.,  Sonnets,  lixxil. 
It  tutors  nature ;  artificial  strife 
Lives  in  these  touches,  livelier  than  life. 

Shot.,  T.  of  A.,  i.  1.  88. 

The  old  latticed  windows,  the  stone  porch,  .  .  .  thechim- 
ney  stacks,  were  rich  In  crayon  touches,  and  sepia  lights  and 
shades.  Charlotte  Bronte,  Shirley,  xl. 

10.  Figuratively,  something  resembling  a  light 
stroke  or  touch,    (a)  A  tinge ;  a  smack ;  a  trace :  as,  a 
touch  of  irony. 

No  beast  so  fierce  but  knows  some  touch  of  pity. 

SAal-.,  Rich.  IIL,  i.  2.71. 

An  insight  Into  mechanics  Is  desirable,  with  a  touch  of 
statistics.  I.omli,  Old  and  New  Schoolmaster. 

While  the  air  has  no  touch  of  spring, 
Bird  of  promise !  we  hear  thee  sing. 

Bryant,  Song  Sparrow. 

(6)  A  shade ;  a  trifle ;  a  slight  quantity  or  degree. 
Madam,  I  have  a  touch  of  your  condition, 
Which  cannot  brook  the  accent  of  reproof. 

Shot.,  Rich.  HI.,  Iv.  4.  167. 

Bell  was  a  touch  better  educated  than  her  husband. 

Mrs.  Gastcll,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  Iv. 

(c)  A  taint ;  a  blemish ;  a  defect ;  an  impairment 

How  great  a  touch  and  wound  that  manner  ...  is  to 
his  Reputation.  Sir  R.  Winuvod,  Memorials,  I.  448. 

This  touch  in  the  brain  of  the  British  subject  1s  as  cer- 
tainly owing  to  the  reading  newspapers  as  that  of  the 
Spanish  worthy  above-mentioned  to  the  reading  works  of 
chivalry.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  178. 

(if)  A  slight  attack  or  stroke ;  a  twinge :  a  pang :  a  feeling : 
as,  a  touch  of  rheumatism. 

Give  me  a  rose,  that  I  may  press  its  thorns,  and  prove 
myself  awake  by  the  sharp  touch  of  pain  ! 

Hairthornc,  Seven  Gables,  z. 


touch 

(e)  A  momentary  manifestation  or  exhibition  ;  an  indica- 
tion ;  a  view  ;  a  peep  ;  a  glimpse. 

One  touch  of  nature  makes  the  whole  world  kin. 

Shak.,  T.  and  C.,  iii.  3.  175. 

In  the  Trojan  dames  there  »re  flne  touches  of  nature  with 
regard  to  Cassandra. 

Hanj.  Fuller,  Woman  in  19th  Century,  p.  105. 

11.  A  trait  or  feature;  a  prominent  or  outstand- 
ing quality  or  characteristic. 

Neither  ill  touches  should  be  left  vnpuuished,  nor  ientle- 
[ne]sse  in  teaching  anie  wise  omitted. 

Ascham,  The  Scholem aster,  p.  48. 

But  he  had  other  touches  of  late  Romans, 
That  more  did  speak  him :  Pompey's  dignity, 
The  innocence  of  Cato,  Caesar's  spirit. 

B.  Jonson,  Sejanus,  i.  1. 

12f.  Manner;  style;  bearing. 

A  certain  touch,  or  air, 
That  sparkles  a  divinity  beyond 
An  earthly  beauty ! 

B.  Jonson,  Alchemist,  iv.  1. 

13.  The  skill  or  nicety  with  which  a  performer 
uses  his  instrument;  the  peculiar  manner  in 
which  an  author  uses  his  pen,  an   artist  his 
brush,  or  a  workman  his  tools ;  characteristic 
skill  or  method  of  handling  by  which  the  artist 
or  workman  may  be  known ;  execution ;  manip- 
ulation; finish. 

Be  of  some  good  consort ; 
You  had  a  pleasant  touch  o'  the  cittern  once, 
If  idleness  have  not  bereft  you  of  it. 

Hi-mi,  and  Fl.,  Captain,  i.  3. 

The  literary  touch  which  it  is  so  difficult  to  describe  but 
so  easy  to  recognise.  Nineteenth  Century,  XXVI.  838. 

14.  In  pianoforte-  and  organ-playing,  a  method 
of  depressing  a  digital  or  pedal  so  as  to  produce 
a  tone  of  a  particular  qua!  ity .    The  varieties  of  tone 
producible  on  modern  instruments  by  varying  the  method 
of  manipulation  are  numerous  and  at  first  sight  astonish- 
ing.   Much  of  the  variety  and  effectiveness  of  keyboard 
technique  is  due  to  the  elaborate  study  of  this  subject. 
Touch  is  described  by  various  qualifying  words,  like  stac- 
cato, legato,  cantabile,  etc. 

15t.  Make;  style;  sort. 

The  capteyn  sent  certeyn  of  his  meyny  to  my  chamber 
.  .  .  and  toke  awey  .  .  .  j.  herneyse  [harness]  complete 
of  the  touche  of  Milleyn  ;  and  j.  gowne  of  fyn  perse  blewe 
furryd  with  martens.  Ponton  Letters,  I.  131. 

My  sweet  wife,  my  dearest  mother,  and 
My  friends  of  noble  touch.      Shalt.,  Cor.,  iv.  1.  49. 

16.  A  thing,  or  a  style  of  thing,  involving  the 
expenditure  of  a  particular  sum,  or  obtainable 
for  such  a  sum :  as,  a  penny  touch.     [Slang.] 

Sept.  22.  At  night  went  to  the  ball  at  the  Angel,  a  guinea 
touch.  Sir  Erasmus  Phillipps'  Diary  (1720). 

Print  my  preface  in  such  form  as,  in  the  bookseller's 
phrase,  will  make  a  sixpenny  touch.  Swift. 

17.  A  musical  note  or  strain.     [Rare.] 

Soft  stillness  and  the  night 
Become  the  touches  of  sweet  harmony. 

Shak.,  M.  of  V.,v.  1.  57. 

18f.  Attack;  animadversion;  censure;  blame. 

I  never  bare  any  touch  of  conscience  with  greater  re- 
gret. Eikon  Basilike. 

10f.  Personal  reference  or  allusion;  person- 
ality. 

Speech  of  touch  towards  others  should  be  sparingly 
used ;  for  discourse  ought  to  be  as  a  field,  without  coming 
home  to  any  man.  Bacon,  Discourse  (ed.  1887). 

20.  A  touchstone ;  that  by  which  anything  is 
examined ;  a  test,  as  of  gold  by  a  touchstone ; 
a  proof ;  a  criterion ;  an  assay ;  hence,  the  stamp 
applied  by  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  to  a  piece 
of  plate  testifying  to  its  fineness:  as,  a  gilt 
piece  of  the  old  touch  (that  is,  of  the  stamp 
formerly  in  use). 

Fynd  foure  freres  in  a  flok,  that  folweth  that  rewle 
Thanne  haue  y  tynt  al  my  tast,  touche,  and  assaie. 

Piers  Plowman's  Crede,  1.  537. 

A  day 

Wherein  the  fortune  of  ten  thousand  men 
Must  bide  the  touch.      Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  4. 10. 
Your  judgment,  as  it  is  the  touch  and  trier 
Of  good  from  bad. 

Middleton,  Family  of  Love,  Epil. 
Be  of  happy  cheer ! 

For  'tis  the  nicest  touch  of  human  honour 
When  some  ethereal  and  high-favouring  donor 
Presents  immortal  bowers  to  mortal  sense. 

Keats,  Endymion,  ii. 

2 If.  Some  stone  of  a  very  durable  character, 
suitable  for  preserving  inscriptions  or  for  fine 
monumental  work.     The  confusion  between  touch- 
stone and  touch,  of  which  former  word  the  latter  seems 
to  be  a  variant,  Is  due  in  part  to  the  general  inability 
of  men  (everywhere  existing  until  very  recent  times)  to 
distinguish  one  kind  of  stone  from  another,  and  in  part 
to  the  confusion,  dating  back  to  a  very  early  period,  be- 
tween basanites  and  basaltes.    See  touchstone. 
Those  other  glorious  notes, 
Inscribed  in  touch  or  marble,  or  the  coats 
Painted  or  carved  upon  our  great  men's  tombs. 

B.  Jonson,  The  Forest,  xii. 


6402 

22.  In  ship-building,  the   broadest  part  of  a 
plank  worked  top  and  butt,  or  the  middle  of  a 
plank  worked  anchor-stock  fashion;  also,  the 
angles  of  the  stern-timbers  at  the  counters. — 

23.  In  magnetism,  the  magnetization  of  a  steel 
bar  or  needle  by  repeated  contact  with  one  or 
more  magnets:  single,  double,  and  separate  touch 
describe  different  methods.— 24.  In  brll-riiuj- 
iiig,  a  partial  series  of  changes. —  25.  Same  as 
toccata.    [Bare.]  —A  near  touch,  an  exceedingly  nar- 
row miss  or  escape ;  a  close  shave.    [Colloq.  ] 

The  next  instant  the  hind  coach  passed  my  engine  by  a 
shave.  It  was  the  nearest  touch  I  ever  saw. 

Dickens.    (Imp.  Diet.) 

Royal  touch,  the  touch  of  the  king,  formerly  applied  as 
a  remedy  to  persons  suffering  from  scrofula.  See  king's 
evil  (under  em'Ji),  and  touchpiece.—Tto  keep  touch,  (a)  To 
be  or  remain  in  contact  or  sympathy.  (6t)  To  keep  faith 
or  one's  appointment  or  engagement ;  fulfil  one's  duty  or 
functions. 

They  keep  no  touch,  they  will  talk  of  many  gay  things, 
they  will  pretend  this  and  that,  but  they  keep  no  promise. 
Latimer,  3d  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1549. 
If  Florence  now  keep  touch,  we  shortly  shall 
Conclude  all  fear  with  a  glad  nuptial. 

Shirley,  Bird  in  a  Cage,  iv.  1. 

True  as  tOUCht,  completely  true.    Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  iii.  2. 
touchable  (tuch'a-bl),  a.     [<  touch  +  -able.'} 
Capable  of  being  touched;  tangible.     Science, 
VII.  271. 
touchableness  (tuch'a-bl-nes),  n.     The  quality 

of  being  touchable ;  tangibility. 
touch-and-go  (tuch'and-go'),  a.  and  -n.    I.  o. 

1.  Of  uncertain  action  or  outcome;  that  may 
explode,  go  off,  or  come  to  a  head  on  the  least 
touch  or  provocation ;  hence,  ticklish ;  uncer- 
tain: applied  to  persons,  circumstances,  or  ac- 
tions. 

It  was,  as  Bochford  felt,  touch  and  go,  very  delicate  work 
with  Sir  Edward.  Mrs.  Olipha.nl,  Poor  Gentleman,  xli. 

It  was  touch  and  go  to  that  degree  that  they  couldn't 
come  near  him,  they  couldn't  feed  him,  they  could  scarce- 
ly look  at  him.  The  Century,  XXXVI.  127. 

2.  Hasty  and  superficial ;  desultory. 
The  allusive,  touch-and-go  manner. 

The  Academy,  March  3, 1888,  p.  148. 

II.  n.  An  uncertain  or  precarious  state  of 
affairs  as  regards  the  happening  or  not  hap- 
pening of  something. 

touch-body  (tuch'bod;l'i),  n.    A  tactile  corpus- 
cle (which  see,  under  corpuscle). 
touch-boxt  (tuch'boks),  n.     A  primer. 

Cocke,  thy  father  was  a  fresh-water  soldier,  thou  art  not ; 
Thou  hast  beene  powdred,  witnesse  thy  flaxe  &  touch-box. 
Heyivood,  Royal  King  (Works,  ed.  Pearson,  1874,  VI.  13). 

touch-corpuscle  (tuch'kor"pus-l),  n.  A  touch- 
body.  See  corpuscle. 

touch-down  (tuch'doun),  n.  In  foot-ball,  the 
touching  of  the  ball  to  the  ground  by  a  player 
behind  his  opponent's  goal ;  the  play  by  which 
this  is  done — Safety  touch-down,  a  touch-down 
made  by  one  of  the  players  behind  his  own  goal  when  the 
ball  was  last  touched  by  one  of  his  own  side.  It  is  done 
for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the  making  of  a  touch  down 
by  the  other  side.  See  foot-ball. 

toucher  (tuch'er),  M.  [<  touch  +  -«)-i.]   One  who 
or  that  which  touches;  specifically,  a  skilful 
archer ;  one  who  always  hits  the  mark. 
Mammon,  well  follow'd  ?    Cupid,  bravely  led ; 
Both  touchers;  equal  fortune  makes  a  dead. 

Quarles,  Emblems,  i.  10,  Epig. 
A  near  toucher,  a  close  shave.    [Slang.] 
It  was  a  near  toucher,  though. 

Sala,  Baddington  Peerage,  I.  188.    (Uoppe.) 

As  near  as  a  toucher,  almost  exactly;  very  nearly; 
touch-and-go.  [Slang.] 

And  there  we  are  in  four  minutes'  time,  as  -near  as  a 
toucher.  Dickens,  Our  Mutual  Friend,  iii.  13. 

touch-hole  (tuch'hol),  n.  A  small  tubular  open- 
ing through  the  thickness  of  the  barrel  of  a  gun, 
cannon,  or  pistol,  by  means  of  which  fire  is 
communicated  to  the  charge  within. 

Love's  fire-arms  here  are  since  not  worth  a  souse ; 
We've  lost  the  only  touch-hole  of  our  house. 

Farquhar,  Love  and  a  Bottle,  Epil. 

touchily  (tuch'i-li),  adv.  [<  touchy  +  -ly%.  Cf. 
teehily.]  In  a  touchy  manner ;  with  irritation ; 
peevishly. 

touchiness  (tuch'i-nes),  n.  [<  touchy  +  -ness. 
Cf.  techiness."]  The  character  of  being  touchy  ; 
peevishness  ;  irritability ;  irascibility. 

touching  (tuch'ing),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  touch,  ».] 
Affecting;  moving;  pathetic. 

touching  (tuch'ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  touch,  «.] 
The  act  of  one  who  touches,  in  any  sense. — 
Touching  of  St.  Thomas.  Same  as  Low  Sunday  (which 
see,  under  loie'2). 

touching  (tuch'ing),  prep.  [<  ME.  touchi/ni/. 
towcliyng ;  prop.  ppr.  of  touch,  <•.,  used  ellipti- 
c-ally (after  P.  touchant  similarly  used)  as  a 
quasi-prep.,  like  concerning,  etc.]  Concerning; 


touchstone 

relating  to;  with  respect  to:  often  preceded 
by  as. 

The  Sowdon  sayde  "  as  towchyny  this  mater, 
I  wolle  gladly  be  after  your  avise." 

Generydes  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1. 1401. 
Now,  as  touching  things  offered  unto  idols. 

1  Cor.  viii.  1. 

touchingly  (tuch'iug-li),  adv.  In  a  manner  to 
touch  or  move  the  passions ;  feelingly ;  affect- 

touchingness  (tuch'ing-nes),  n.     The  quality 

of  being  touching ;  tenderness;  pathos. 
touching-Stuff  (tuch'ing-stuf),  n.     See  stuff. 
touchless    (tuch'les),    a.      [<   touch  +  -less.'] 
Lacking  the  sense  of  touch.    Huxley,  Critiques 
and  Addresses,  p.  310. 
touch-linet  (tuch'lin),  n.     A  tangent. 
Our  old  word  for  tangent  was  touch-line. 

F.  Hall,  False  Philol.,  p.  64. 

touch-me-not  (tuch'me-not),  n.  [Equiv.  to 
the  NL.  specific  name  Noli-tangere.]  1.  A 
plant  of  the  genus  Impatieits,  especially  I.  Noli- 
tangere,  so  called  because  the  ripe  seed-vessel 
explodes  at  the  touch. 

Presbytery  seeming  like  the  plant  called  Touch  me  not, 
which  flies  in  the  face  and  breaks  in  the  fingers  of  those 
that  presse  it.  Up.  Gauden,  Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  19. 

[(Daoies.) 

2.  Ill  nied.,  a  tubercular  affection,  occurring 
especially  about  the  face;  noli-me-tangere ; 
lupus. 

touch-needle  (tuch'ne"dl),  «.  One  of  a  series 
of  strips  or  needles  of  various  alloys  of  gold, 
silver,  and  copper  of  known  composition,  used 
in  testing  the  quality  of  gold  by  the  use  of  the 
touchstone.  The  color  of  the  streak  of  the  alloy  to  be 
tested  and  its  behavior  with  acid  are  compared  with  that 
of  one  or  more,  of  the  touch-needles.  This  method  has 
been  in  use  from  very  remote  ages,  and  is  not  entirely 
obsolete.  The  Italian  goldsmiths  have  a  set,  strung  on  a 
string,  of  twenty-four  touch-needles,  which  are  little  bars 
of  gold,  each  of  a  known  and  marked  standard  from  one 
carat  up  to  twenty-four.  See  touchstone. 

touch-pan  (tuch'pan),  n.  The  pan  of  an  old- 
fashioned  gun,  as  one  having  a  flint-and-steel 
lock,  into  which  powder  was  poured,  communi- 
cating with  that  in  the  touch-hole.  See  cut 
under  flint-lock. 

touch-paper  (tuch'pa"per),  n.  Paper  steeped  in 
niter  so  that  it  catches  fire  from  a  spark  and 
burns  slowly,  used  for  firing  gunpowder  and 
other  explosives. 

tOUChpiece  (tuch'pes),  «.  A  coin  or  medal  pre- 
sented by  the  sovereigns  of  England  to  those 
whom  they  touched  for  the  cure  of  the  king's 
evil.  Previous  to 
the  reign  of  Charles 
II.  an  English  gold 
coin,  the  angel 
(see  angel,  5,  and 
angel-gold),  was 
thus  presented,  but 
Charles  II.  substi- 
tuted a  medalet, 
struck  in  gold  and 
also  in  silver,  bear- 
ing a  general  resem- 
blance to  the  angel. 
Similar  medalets  were  given  as  touchpieces  by  James  II., 
by  Anne,  and  by  the  "Old  Pretender"  and  his  two  sons. 
The  piece  figured  is  preserved  by  a  New  York  family  as 
commemorating  the  alleged  cure  of  an  ancestor  by  the 
royal  touch  in  1687. 

touchstone  (tuch'ston),  n.     [<  touch  +  stone.'] 

1.  A  very  fine-grained  dark-colored  variety  of 
schist  or  jasper,  used  for  trying  the  quality  of 
alloys  of  the  precious  metals.    The  alloy  is  rubbed 
on  the  stone,  and  the  color  of  the  streak  is  compared  with 
that  of  various  alloys  of  known  composition  prepared  for 
that  purpose  and  called  touch-needles.     It  was  formerly 
extensively  used  for  ascertaining  the  fineness  of  gold,  but 
the  facility  and  rapidity  with  which  exact  assays  are  now 
made  have  rendered  the  touchstone  a  matter  of  much  less 
importance.    It  was  the  "  Lydian  stone  "  of  the  ancients, 
under  which  name(Au8ia  Ai'flos)  it  is  mentioned  and  its  use 
described  by  Bacchylides (about  450  B.  c. ),  while  Theophras- 
tus  calls  it  both  the  Lydian  and  the  Heraclean  stone  (Aiflos- 

'HpaicAeia).     BatrafcTT)?,  ^aaa^'iT7)s  Ai'0os,  and  jSaa-apos  were 

names  given  to  it  by  various  Greek  authors.  It  was  the 
coticula  of  Pliny,  whose  basanites  was  a  dark-colored,  very 
compact  igneous  rock,  probably  a  variety  of  basalt,  basaltes 
and  basanites  having  at  a  very  early  period  become  inex- 
tricably confused  with  each  other  in  meaning.  By  some 
these  words  are  believed  to  have  been  originally  different : 
by  others  it  is  thought  that  basaltes  was  a  corruption  of 
basanites. 

All  is  not  golde  that  hath  a  glistering  hiew, 
But  what  the  touchstone  tries  &  flndeth  true. 

Times'  Whistle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  136. 
The  present  Toiichstone  is  a  black  Jasper  of  a  some- 
what coarse  grain,  and  the  best  pieces  come  from  India. 
King,  Nat.  Hist,  of  Gems  and  Decorative  Stones,  p.  153. 

2.  Any  test  or  criterion  by  which  the  qualities 
of  a  thing  are  tried:  as,  money,  the  touchstone 
of  common  honesty. 

Al  tongues  bear  with  sum  slippes  that  can  not  abyde 
the  tuich  stone  of  true  orthographic. 

A.  Hume,  Orthographie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  19. 


Obverse.  Re\ 

Gold  Touchpiecc,  James  II. 
the  original ) 


touchstone 

I'ompaiT  my  worth  with  others'  base  desert, 
Let  virtue  In-  the  tniirtixtini'  nf  my  love. 

Hi'iillnn,   Idea,  Ix. 

tOUChWOOd  (tnch'wiid),  ii.      [Appar.  <  tum-li   + 
ii-iHiil1  ;   <•{.  /IIHI-II-IIIIIH-I;    Accordini;  In  Skeal,  :i  n 

altered   1'iinil,   silillllatinir  luiliii,  ill'  tin-In  -irnnil,  < 

larlii  -  +  «•(««/!.]  The  soft  white  HI-  yellowish 
substance  into  which  wood  is  converted  liytlic 
action  of  certain  fun^i:  so  called  from  itH  prop- 
erty of  liui-iiinc;  for  many  hours,  when  once  i^ 
nilcil,  like  tinder.  When  the  inyci -liuin  is  in  great 
abundance,  it  is  sometimes  observed  to  be  luminous.  Th<- 

11:11111-  t'liiflui /  in  also  uppliud  to  the  fungus  Polyporut 

>:i, ">iriii*.  See  spunk,  1,  awaititu,  Polypanu. 
touchy  (tucli'i),  a.  [A  later  form  of  tm-lii/, 
tii-lii/.  ii/i-lii/,  simulating  tniii'li  +  y1.  Si-e  li-rlti/. 
In  del'.  '1  directly  <  lunch  +  -i/1.]  1.  Apt  to 
take  offense  on  slight  provocation;  irritable; 
irascible;  peevish;  testy;  tetchy. 

Cul.  If  1  ilni.it  light,  your  tongue  would  lie  at  quiet. 
Met.  \"  in-e  tinn-hie  without  nil  cause. 

li:-<iii.  and  Fl.,  Maid's  Tragedy,  ill. 
Take  heed,  my  wit  of  the  world !  this  Is  no  age  (or 
wasps ;  'tis  a  dangerous  touchy  age,  and  will  not  endure 
the  stinging.  Randolph,  Hey  for  Honesty,  Int. 

You  tell  me  that  you  apprehend 
My  verse  may  touchy  folks  offend. 

(Jay,    Fables,  IV. 

2.  Iii  dean-alive  art,  made  up  of  small  points, 
broken  lines,  or  touches,  and  not  drawn  in  a 
firm  unbroken  line,  as  the  outline  of  any  pat- 
tern. [Colloq.] 
touffont,  «.  See  typhoon. 
tough  (tuf),  a.  ana  n.  [Formerly  spelled  also 
tuff;  <  ME.  tough,  toicyh,  ton,  tog,  <  AS.  toh  = 
MD.  taey,  D.  Utai  =  MLG.  td,  taie,  tege,  teie,  LG. 
tini,  tiii:.  taaq,  tage  =  OHG.  zahi,  MHO.  zxhe, 
G.  ziihe,  zah,  G.  dial.  zaeh,  tough.  For  the 
noun  use,  cf.  equiv.  rough%,  associated  with 
roinjh1,  a.,  but  prob.  a  sophisticated  form  of 
ruff  (or  ruffian.]  I.  n.  1.  Having  the  property 
of  flexibility  without  brittleness ;  yielding  to  a 
bending  force  without  breaking ;  also,  hard  to 
cut  or  sever,  as  with  a  cutting-instrument:  as, 
tough  meat. 

Of  bodies,  some  are  fragile,  and  gome  are  tough  and  not 
fragile.  Bacon,  Nat.  HIM..  {841. 

Get  me  a  cudgel,  sirrah,  and  a  tough  one. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  King  and  No  King,  v.  8. 

And  after  this  manner  you  may  also  keep  gentles  all 
winter,  which  is  a  good  bait  then,  and  much  the  better 
for  being  lively  and  tu/e. 

I.  Walton,  Complete  Angler  (1653),  xli. 

A  goose  of  most  promising  figure,  but  which,  at  table, 
proved  so  iitveterately  tough  that  the  carving-knife  would 
make  no  impression  on  its  carcass. 

Hawthorne,  Scarlet  Letter,  Int.,  p.  20. 

2.  Firm;  strong;  able  to  endure  hardship, hard 
work,  or  ill  usage ;  hardy;  not  easily  broken  or 
impaired. 

The  hauberkes  of  tough  mayle  that  the  speres  splyndred 
in  peces.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  iii.  486. 

He  's  well  enough  ;  he  has  a  travell'd  body, 
And,  though  he  be  old,  he  's  tough  and  will  endure  well. 
Fletcher,  Pilgrim,  T.  1. 

3.  Not  easily  separated ;  tenacious;  stiff;  ropy; 
viscous:  as,  a  tough  clay;  tough  phlegm. 

A  cart  that  is  overladen,  going  up  a  hill,  draweth  the 
horses  back,  and  in  a  tough  mire  niaketh  them  stand  still. 
Tyndale,  Ans.  to  Sir  T.  More,  etc.  (Parker  Soc. ,  1860X  p.  211. 

4.  Not  easily  influenced;  unyielding;  stubborn; 
hardened ;  incorrigible. 

Callous  and  tough, 
The  reprobated  race  grows  judgment-proof. 

Cowper,  Table-Talk,  1.  458. 


A  Middle  English  form  of  ti<ihn. 


I  found  Mr.  Macready 
headed  Scotchman. 


a  tough,  sagacious,  long- 
Scott,  Rob  Roy,  xlv. 


5.  Hard  to  manage  or  accomplish;    difficult; 
trying;   requiring  great  or  continued  effort. 
[Colloq.] 

She  [the  town  of  Breda]  has  yielded  up  the  Ghost  to  Spi- 
nola's  Hands,  after  a  tmiiili  Siege  of  thirteen  Months,  and  a 
Clrcumvallation  of  near  upon  twenty  Miles  Compass. 

Iliim'll,  Letters,  I.  tv.  15. 

"My  Lord,"  said  the  King,  "here's  a  rather  tmigh  job." 
Barham,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  II.  69. 

6.  Severe;  violent:  as,  a  tough  rebuke  or  ti- 
rade; a  tough  storm.  [Colloq.]— Mild  and  tough, 
a  phrase  applied  in  some  localities  to  fine  brick-clay  which 
has  been  mellowed  or  ripened  by  exposure.    When  fresh 
the  clay  is  said  to  be  »Aor(  and  rough.— To  make  it 
tought,  to  take  pains  ;  also,  to  make  a  difficulty  about  a 
thing:  treat  it  as  of  great  importance.— Tough  pitch. 
See  poling,  2,  and  toughening. 

II.  it.  A  rough;  a  bully;  an  incorrigibly 
vicious  fellow;  a  bad  character.  [Cofloq., 
U.  S.] 

And  then  the  whole  appearance  of  the  young  timrih 

changed,  and  the  terror  and  horror  that  had  showed  on 

his  face  turned  to  one  of  low  sharpness  and  evil  cunning. 

Smbner'i Ma:,.,  Vlll.c,:«. 

toughbark  (tuf'bark),  n.     See  Pim/li-n. 


6403 

tough-cake  (tuf'kiik),  H.  Refined  copper.  <ir 
copper  brought  to  what  is  called  by  the  English 
smeller-,  tniii/li  /iitrli,  cast  into  ingots  or  cakes. 
See  tiiiii/ln  IIIHII  anil  i-iil.f-i-iiii/ii  r. 

toughen  (tuf'ii),  r.  [<  tough  +  -*>»'.]  I.  in- 
trniix.  To  grow  tough  or  tougher. 

Hops  off  the  kiln  lay  three  weeks  to  cold,  give,  and 
toughen,  else  they  will  break  to  powder. 

Mortimer,  Husbandry. 

II.  irnuy.  To  make  tough  or  tougher Tough- 
ened glass.  Heeofaa. 

toughening  (turning),  //.  [Verbal  n.  of  tnuiili- 
e;i.J  Tim  final  process  in  the  metallurgic  treat- 
ment of  copper  ores,  by  which  the  last  traces  of 
foreign  metals  are  removed  as  far  as  possible, 
and  the  copper  brought  to  what  is  called  in 
Kiifrlnnd  tniii/li  /utrli.  See  /inliiii/.  '2. 

toughhead  (tnrhed),  «.  The  hardhead,  aduck. 
(Martha's  Vineyard,  Massachusetts.] 

toughly  (tuf'ii),  «rfi\     In  a  tough  manner. 

toughness  (tuf'nes),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
liiiYneux;  <  tough  +  -ness.'}  The  property  or 
character  of  being  tough,  in  any  sense. 

Stock  fish  ls  a  dish, 

If  It  be  well  drest,  for  the  tuffnea'  sske, 
We'll  make  the  proud'st  of  'em  long  and  leap  for 't. 
Beau,  and  Ft.,  Honest  Man's  Fortune  (edT  1679),  r. 

tOUghtt,  n. 
tn  id. 

Toulouse  goose.    See  goose. 

tount.  ».     An  old  spelling  of  burn. 

toup  (t8p),  u.  [Malay.]  A  three-masted  Malay 
lugger,  from  50  to  60  feet  long,  and  from  10  to 
12  feet  wide  and  about  as  deep.  It  sails  well, 
and  carries  a  large  cargo. 

toupee  (to-pe'),  n.  [<  F.  toupet,  dim.  of  OF. 
toupe,  a  tuft  of  hair:  see  top1.)  A  curl  or  arti- 
ficial lock  of  hair,  especially  on  the  top  of  the 
head  or  as  a  sort  of  crowning  feature  of  a  peri- 
wig; a  periwig  having  such  a  top-knot ;  hence, 
an  artificial  patch  of  hair  worn  to  cover  a  bald 
spot  or  other  defect. 

Remember  how  often  you  have  been  stripped,  and 
kicked  out  of  doors,  your  wages  all  taken  up  beforehand, 
and  spent  In  translated  red-heeled  shoes,  second-hand 
toupees,  and  repaired  laced  nifties. 

Su^ft,  Advice  to  Servants  (Footman). 

The  coiffures  were  equally  diversified,  consisting  of  tye- 
tops,  crape  cushions,  toupees,  sustained  and  enriched  with 
brass  and  gilt  clasps,  feathers,  and  flowers. 

5.  Judd,  Margaret,  i.  10. 

toupet  (to-pa'),  ii.  [<  F.  toupet,  a  tuft  of  hair: 
see  toupee.}  1 .  Same  as  toupee.—  2.  The  crested 
or  tufted  titmouse,  Parus  or  Lophophanea  bi- 
color:  more  fully  called  toupet  tit.  (See  cut 
under  titmouse.)  The  term  is  an  old  book- 
name,  never  in  general  use.  T.  Pennant. 

tour1!,  n.     A  Middle  English  form  of  toirer. 

tour2  (t6r),  n.  [Formerly  also  tower,  tou'r;  <  F. 
tour,  a  turn,  journey,  tour:  see  <«rii,  n.]  If.  A 
turn ;  a  revolution. 

To  solve  the  tow'n  by  heavenly  bodies  made. 

Sir  R.  Biaetmore,  Creation,  ii. 

2.  A  turn,  course,  or  shift,  as  of  duty  or  work : 
originally  a  military  use. 

Oonsalvo  de  Cordova  retained  all  his  usual  equanimity, 
.  .  .  took  his  turn  in  the  humblest  tour  of  duty  with  the 
meanest  of  them.  Preteott,  Ferd.  ami  Isa.,  ii.  14. 

The  machine-tenders,  of  whom  there  are  two  to  each 
Fourdrinier,  work  in  toun  or  shifts  twelve  hours  each. 

Harper1!  Mag.,  LXXV.  129. 

3.  A  turn  round  some  place;  a  going  round 
from  place  to  place;  a  continued  ramble  or  ex- 
cursion ;  a  short  journey:  as,  a  wedding  tour. 

I  must  take  a  tmtr  among  the  shops. 

Vantrugh,  Confederacy,  U.  1. 

Those  who  would  make  a  curious  journey,  .  .  .  might 
make  a  tour  which  I  believe  has  not  been  done  by  any  trav- 
ellers, and  that  is  to  go  along  the  eastern  coast  to  Tarento. 
Poaxke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  ii.  307,  note. 

In  a  subsequent  tour  of  observation,  I  encountered  an- 
other of  these  relics  of  a  "  foregone  world  "  locked  up  in 
the  heart  of  the  city.  Irving,  Skctch-Book,  p.  291. 

Bacon,  however,  made  a  tnur  through  several  provinces, 
and  appears  to  have  passed  some  time  at  Poitiers. 

Maeaulay,  Lord  Bacon. 

4f.  A  turn,  drive,  or  carriage  promenade  in  a 
park  or  other  place  of  fashionable  resort  for 
driving. 

The  sweetness  of  the  Park  is  at  Eleven,  when  the  Beau- 
Monde  make  their  Tour  there. 

Mr*.  Centlim-e,  The  Basset  Table,  I.  1. 

Lnclnda  tells  Sir  Toby  Doubtful:  "You'll  at  least  keen 
Six  Horses,  Sir  Toby,  for  I  wou'd  not  make  a  Tour  in  H  fgn 
Park  with  less  for  the  World :  for  me  thinks  a  pair  looks 
like  a  Hackney." 

./.  A»ht'>i'.  Social  Life  In  Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  II.  173. 

5f.  A  fashionable  drive,  or  resort  for  driving, 
as  that  in  Hyde  Park,  London. 


tourmalin-granite 

Took  up  my  wife  and  lii-b .  mid  to  the  1'nrk,  where,  be- 
ing in  a  hackney,  and  they  undressed,  wss  ashamed  to  go 
int..  the  tour.  Pepyi.  Wary,  March  31,  HW8. 

6t.  Turn;  cast;  drift.     (Hare.] 

The  whole  tour  of  the  passsge  Is  this :  a  man  given  to 
Mipi-i-tiiioii  can  have  no  security,  day  or  night,  waking 
or  sleeping.  Bentley.  Free  thinking,  1 18. 

Knight's  tour.  See  Imigkt.— The  grand  tour,  a  jour 
ney  through  France  and  Switzerland  to  Italy,  etc.,  for- 
merly considered  essential  for  British  young  men  of  good 
family,  as  the  finishing  part  of  their  education,  gyn.  3. 
Trip,  Excurriun,  etc.  See  journey. 

tour-  i  tor).  s.  [<  linn*,  n.}  I.  intrant.  It.  To 
turn. 

Each  hundred  you  take  here  is  ss  good  as  two  or  three 
hundred  In  New  found  Land  :  so  that  halfe  the  labour  in 
hooking,  splitting,  and  touring  is  saued. 

Capt.  John  fimith,  Works,  II.  188. 

2.  To  make  a  tour;  travel  about. 

He  was  touring  about  as  usual,  for  he  was  as  restless  as 
a  hyena.  De  yuincry,  Murder  as  One  of  the  Fine  Arts. 

It  Is  like  saying  that  a  New  Zealander  touring  In  the 
British  Isles  sees  that  we  are  an  aboriginal  population. 

A.  Bain,  Emotions  and  Will,  p.  617. 

II.  trini/t.  To  miiko  a  tour  or  circuit  of:  as, 
to  tnur  an  island.     [Rare.] 
Touraco  (ttt'ra-ko),  «.    [ML.  (Lac^pede,  1801).] 

Same  as    Tlll'ilCUt. 

touracou,  tourakoo  (to'ra-kii),  n.  Same  as 
titt'tttcoo. 

tourbillion  (tor-liil'von),  «.  [<  F.  tourbillon,  a 
whirlwind,  (  L.  turbo  (turbin-),  whirlwind:  see 
tnrl>ine.~\  An  ornamental  firework  which  turns 
round  when  in  the  air  so  as  to  present  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  scroll  or  a  spiral  column  of  fire. 

tour  de  force  (tor  d6  fors).  [F. :  tour,  turn, 
act,  feat;  de,  of;  force,  force,  power.]  A  feat 
of  strength,  power,  or  skill. 

The  execution  of  the  best  artists  Is  always  a  splendid 
tour-de-Jorce,  and  much  that  in  painting  is  supposed  to  be 
dependent  on  material  Is  indeed  only  a  lovely  and  quite 
inimitable  legerdemain.  JttuHn,  Lectures  on  Art,  1 13. 

tOUT  de  maltre  (tdr  de  ma'tr).  [F.:  tour,  turn, 
act,  feat;  de,  of;  mattre,  master.]  In  surg.,  a 
method  of  introducing  a  catheter  into  the  male 
bladder,  formerly  in  vogue,  but  now  generally 
abandoned  as  dangerous. 

tourelle  (t§-rel')(  n.  [F.,  dim.  of  tour,  tower: 
see  toirer1,  turret.]  In  arrlneol.,  a  turret. 

tourettet  (tij-ref),  n.     Same  as  toret. 

tourism  (tor'izm),  H.  [<  tour?  +  -i»i«.]  Trav- 
eling for  pleasure.  [Kare.] 

There  never  have  been  such  things  as  tours  in  Crete, 
which  are  mere  tourimn  and  nothing  else. 

Lord  Strangford,  Letters  and  Papers,  p.  98.    (Dariei.) 

tourist  (tor'ist),  H.  [<  F.  touriste;  as  to«r2  + 
-t»t.]  One  who  makes  a  tour;  one  who  makes 
a  journey  for  pleasure,  stopping  at  a  number 
of  places  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  the  sights, 
scenery,  etc. 

touristic  (tij-ris'tik),  n.  [<  tourist  +  -ic.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  tourists.  [Bare.] 

Curiously  enough,  there  Is  no  such  thing  as  a  record  of 
touristic  journeying  in  Crete. 

Lord  Stranaford,  Letters  and  Papers,  p.  98.    (Datien.) 

tourmalin,  tourmaline  (tdr'ma-lin), «.  [Also 
turmalin,  turninline;  <  F.  tourmaline  =  8p.  tur- 
malina  =  It.  turmalina,  tirrmalina  (NL.  turmali- 
na,  turmalinus) ;  said  to  be  <  tournamal,  a  name 
given  to  this  stone  in  Cerlon.]  A  mineral,  crys- 
tallizing in  the  rhombohedral  system,  often"  in 
the  form  of  a  three-,  six-,  or  nine-sided  prism 
terminated  by  three  faces  of  an  obtuse  rhombo- 
hedron.  It  often  exhibits  hemlmorphlsm,  the  oppo- 
site extremities  of  a  prismatic  crystal  snowing  an  unlike 
development  of  planes.  Its  fracture  Is  uneven  or  con- 
choldal;  its  hardness  isalittlegreaterthan  that  of  quartz. 
In  composition  tourmalin  consists  principally  of  a  boro- 
silfcate  of  aluminium  and  magnesium,  but  contains  fre- 
quently Iron,  lithium,  and  other  elements.  Some  varie- 
ties are  transparent,  some  translucent,  some  opaque.  Some 
are  colorless,  and  others  green,  brown,  red,  blue,  and  black, 
the  last  being  the  most  common.  Not  infrequently  the 
color  varies  In  different,  parts  of  the  crystal:  thus,  there 
may  be  a  green  exterior  part  about  a  red  nucleus,  or  a 
crystal  may  be  red  at  one  end  and  green  at  the  other,  etc. 
Achroite  is  a  colorless  variety  from  Elba :  rubellite  Is  a 
pink  or  red  variety  containing  lithium ;  indicolite  is  a  blue 
or  bluish-black  variety ;  aphrizite  is  a  black  variety  from 
Norway.  Common  black  tourmalin  is  often  called  rchorl 
The  transparent  red,  green,  blue,  and  yellow  varieties  are 
used  In  jewelry  :  here  belong  the  Brazilian  sapphire,  the 
Brazilian  emerald,  etc.  Tourmalin  occurs  most  common- 
ly In  granite,  gneiss,  and  mica-schist.  It  is  found  In  Eng- 
land, Scotland,  Sweden.  America,  Spain,  Siberia,  and  else- 
where. Sections  cut  from  prisms  of  tourmalin  are  much 
used  in  polarizing  apparatus.  (See  polarixcope.)  It  ex- 
hibits marked  pyro-electrfc  phenomena,  which  are  con- 
nected with  Its  hemiinorphic  crystalline  structure.  See 
uyrixlettrieity.— Tourmalin  plates.  Same  as  (<mrma- 
lin  tiiniju.  See  jiolarueope . — Tourmalin  tongs.  See  po- 
laritcope. 

tourmalin-granite  (tor'iiia-lin-gran'it),  H.    A 


variety  of  granite  containing,  in  addition  to  the 
usual  ingredients,  tourmalin,  and  more 


other 


tourmalin-granite 

genrrallv  Mack  tourmalin  or  schorl.  Such  gran- 
ites are  very  common  in  various  tin-producing  districts, 
and  especially  in  Cornwall.  See  schorl  and  schorlaeeous. 

tournt,  ''•     An  obsolete  form  of  turn. 

tournt  (torn),  w.     [An  obsolete  form  of  turn.] 

1.  In  Eng.  law,  the  turn  or  circuit  formerly 
made  by  a  sheriff  twice  every  year  for  the  pur- 
pose of  holding  in  each  hundred  the  great  eourt- 
leet  of  the  county.     The  tourn  long  ago  fell  into 
disuse. 

Misbelief  and  apostasy  were  indeed  subjects  of  inquest 
at  the  sheriff's  tnurn,  and  the  punishment  of  "inescreanntz 
apertement  atteyntz  "  was  burning. 

Stulibs,  Const.  Hist.,  §404. 

2.  A  spinning-wheel.     HaUiwell. 
tournament  (tor'-  or  ter'na-ment),  n.     [For- 
merly also  turnament;  <  WE"  turnemeiit,  tourne- 
inenf,  tornement,  <  OF.  *tourneiement,  tournoye- 
ment,  tornoicment  (It.  torneamento,  ML.  tornea- 
mentum,  tornamentmn),  a  tournament,  <  *tour- 
iieier,  tournoier,  just,  tilt,  tourney:  see  tourney, 
c.]     1.  A  tourney.     See  tourney  &ntljust2. 

After  mete  was  the  quyntayne  reysed,  and  ther  at  bourd- 
ed  the  yonge  bachelers ;  and  after  they  be-gonne  a  turne- 
f,fnii;  and  departed  hem  in  two  partyes. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  il.  MS. 

In  Tilts  and  Turnamettfs  the  Valiant  strove 
By  glorious  Deeds  to  purchase  Emma's  Love. 

Prior,  Henry  and  Emma. 

Tournament*  and  jousts  differed  from  one  another  prin- 
cipally in  the  circumstance  that  in  the  first  several  combat- 
ants on  each  side  were  engaged  at  once,  and  in  the  second 
the  contention  was  between  two  combatants  only.  The 
former  consisted  of  the  mutual  charges  of  equal  troops  of 
cavalry,  while  the  latter  consisted  of  a  duel  on  horseback. 
Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIII.  489. 

2.  Iii  later  times,  a  contest  of  skill  in  which 
men  on  horseback  riding  at  full  speed  strove 
to  carry  off  on  their  spears  a  certain  number 
of  rings  hung  just  over  their  heads. —  3.  En- 
counter; shock  of  battle.  [Rare.] 

With  cruel  tournament  the  squadrons  join ; 
Where  cattle  pastured  late,  now  scatter'd  lies 
With  carcasses  and  arms  the  ensanguin'd  field. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  xi.  052. 

4.  Any  contest  of  skill  in  which  a  number  of 
persons  take  part:  as,  a  chess  tournament. 

tournasin  (tor'na-sin),  n.  In  pottery-manuf., 
a  knife  used  for  the  removal  of  superfluous 
slip  from  baked  ware  which  has  been  orna- 
mented by  the  blowing-pot.  E.  H.  Knight. 

tournay  (tor'na),  n.  [So  called  from  fournai, 
Tournay,  a  town  in  Belgium.]  A  printed  worst- 
ed material  for  furniture-upholstery. 

tourne  (to'r-na'),  a.  [F.,  pp.  of  tourner,  turn: 
see  turn.]  In  her.,  same  as  regardant. 

Tournefortia  (tor-ne-for'ti-a),  n.  [NL.  (Lin- 
nseus,  1737),  named  after  Joseph  Pitton  de 
Tournefort  (1656-1708),  a  French  botanist.]  A 
genus  of  gamopetalous  plants,  of  the  order  Bo- 
raginacese  and  tribe  Heliotropie/e.  it  is  distin- 
guished from  the  related  genus  Heliotropium  by  its  fruit, 
a  small  fleshy  or  rarely  corky  four-celled  drupe  containing 
either  two  or  four  nutlets.  There  are  nearly  100  species, 
widely  scattered  through  warm  regions  of  the  world.  They 
are  trees  or  shrubs,  sometimes  with  sarmentose  or  twining 
stems,  alternate  entire  leaves,  and  terminal  cymes  of  very 
numerous  small  flowers.  About  15  species  occur  in  the  West 
Indies,  of  which  T.  laurifolia  is  known  as  black  lancewood, 
and  T.  oolubilis  as  basket-withe  or  white  hoop-withe.  T.  heli- 
otropoides  is  the  summer  or  false  heliotrope  of  greenhouse 
cultivation,  valued  for  its  pale-lilac  flowers.  Three  spe- 
cies with  white  flowers  occur  in  Florida  or  Texas.  T.  ar- 
gentea  is  sometimes  cultivated  under  the  name  of  East 
Indian  velvetleaf. 

Tournefortian  (tor-ne-f&r'ti-an),  «.  [<  Tourne- 
fort +  -ian.~}  Of  or  relating'  to  Joseph  Pitton 
de  Tournefort  (1656-1708),  a  French  botanist, 
author  of  a  system  of  botanical  nomenclature 
and  classification. 

tourneryt,  n.    An  obsolete  form  of  turnery. 

tournesol,  n.     Same  as  turnsol. 

toumett,  ».  An  error  for  tourette  (mod.  turret). 
Bom.  of  the  Rose,  1.  4164  (16th  cent,  editions). 

tournette  (tor-net'),  n.  [F.,  dim.  of  tour  (OF. 
tourn),  a  lathe,  wheel:  see  turn.'}  A  revolving 
tablet,  smaller  than  a  potters' wheel,  upon  which 
a  vase  or  other  round  object  is  placed  in  paint- 
ing horizontal  bands  and  the  like. 

tourney  (tor'-  or  ter'ni),  v.  i.  [Formerly  also 
tnrney;  <  ME.  tourneyen,  turneyen,  tournayen, 
tornaien,  <  OF.  tourneier,  torneier,  tournoier, 
tournoyer,  just,  tilt,  tourney,  turn  or  wheel 
about,  <  tourner,  turn:  see  turn.  Hence  tour- 
ney, n.,  tournament.}  To  join  in  a  just  or  tilt, 
or  mock  fight  of  any  sort. 

Whan  Segramor  herde  this  he  lepte  vp,  and  seide  that 
recreaunt  and  shamed  be  he  that  will  not  turneyn. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  484. 

An  elfin  borne  of  noble  state, 
Well  could  he  tourney,  and  in  lists  debate. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  i.  6. 


Armor  and  Adornment,  of  a  Knight  equipDeil 
for  the  Tourney.  (From  Viollet-le-Duc's  "  I>ict. 
<lu  Mobilier  francais.") 


G404 

tourney  (tor'-  or  ter'ni).  n.  [Formerly  alsu  tnr- 
iii  i/  ;  <  ME.  toitrniu.  t  unify.  <  OF.  toiirnei,  tour- 
ney, tornei, 
lorimi,  <  tour- 
neier, tournoi- 
er, just,  tilt, 
tourney  :  see 
tourney,  r.} 
A  contest  of 
armed  men 
with  swords, 
blunted  wea- 
pons,macesof 
wood,  and  the 
like  (but  not 
including  the 
tilt  or  just); 
more  general- 
ly, the  con- 
test of  a  num- 
ber of  cham- 
pions on  each 
side,  as  distin- 
guished from 
single  com- 

bat ;  the  Whole 
series  Of  mili- 

tary  exercises 

or  sports  held  at  one  place  and  time.    Also  tour- 

nament. 

And  also  Tourneys  and  exercyse  of  Arrays  fyrst  founde 
[in  Candia]  on  horsebake. 

TorHngton,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travel!,  p.  19. 

In  these  jousts  and  tourneys,  described  with  sufficient 
prolixity  but  in  a  truly  heart-stirring  tone  by  the  chroni- 
clers of  the  day,  we  may  discern  the  last  gleams  of  the 
light  of  chivalry.  Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  11. 

tourney-helm  (tor  'ni-  helm),  «.  A  helmet 
used  in  the  tourneys  of  the  fifteenth  and  six- 
teenth centuries,  and  peculiar  in  having  the 
face-opening  very  large,  and  guarded  only  by 
light  iron  bars  with  wide  spaces  between  them. 
In  this  respect  it  is  the  reverse  of  the  tilting- 
helmet. 

tourningt,  tourneynget,  a.  Middle  English 
forms  of  turning. 

tourniquet  (tor'ni-ket),  n.  [Also  torniquet;  < 
F.  tourniquet,  a  turnstile,  sash-pulley,  tourni- 
quet in  surgery,  <  tourner,  turn  :  see  turn.'}  If. 
A  turnstile. 

Seek  some  winding  alley  with  a  tourniquet  at  the  end 
of  it,  where  chariot  never  rolled. 

Sterne,  Sentimental  Journey,  p.  49. 

2.  An  instrument  for  arresting  the  passage  of 
blood  through  an  artery  by  means  of  compres- 
sion effected  with  a  screw.  It  is  used  to  control 
hemorrhage  temporarily,  as  in  surgical  operations  on  a 
limb,  or  to  check  the  force  of  the  blood-current  in  cases 
of  aneurismal  or  other  vascular  tumors.  —  Hydraulic 
tourniquet.  Same  as  Barker's  mill  (which  see,  under 
mai} 

tournois  (tor-nwo'),  «.  [F.,  of  Tours,  <  Tours,  a 
city  of  France.  Cf.  turney^.}  Of  Tours  :  an  epi- 
thet used  only  in  litre  tournois,  an  old  French 
money  of  account,  worth  20  sous,  or  about  9i«f. 
sterling,  or  19  United  States  cents  —  the  value 
of  the  livre  parisis  being  25  sous. 

tournure  (tijr-nur'),  n.  [<  F.  tournure,  <  tour- 
ner, turn:  see  turn.}  1.  Turn;  contour;  figure; 
shape. 

A  pretty  little  bonnet  and  head  were  popped  out  of  the 
window  of  the  carriage  in  distress  ;  its  tournure,  and  that 
of  the  shoulders  that  also  appeared  for  a  moment,  was 
captivating.  J.  S.  Le  Fanu,  Dragon  Volant,  i. 

2.  A  pad  or  more  elastic  structure  worn  tied 
round  the  waist  by  women,  in  order  to  give  the 
hips  an  agreeably  rounded  outline  ;  hence,  the 
whole  back  drapery  of  a  gown;  sometimes,  in- 
correctly, a  bustle. 

touse  (touz),  v.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  toused,  ppr.  tous- 
ing.  [Formerly  also  touze,  towse;  <  ME.  "toiisen. 
*tusen  (in  comp.  totusen)  =  OHG.  "zusen  (in 
comp.  OHG.  MHG.  er-zusen,  also  OHG.  zir- 
zuson  =  ME.  totusen),  MHG.  "zusen,  G.  zausen, 
pull  (cf.  MHG.  zusach,  bushes,  briers).  Con- 
nection with  the  equiv.  tease,  tose,  is  doubtful. 
Hence  tousle.}  I.  trans.  1.  To  tear  or  pull 
apart;  rend. 

We'll  touse  you 
Joint  by  jointj  but  we  will  know  his  purpose. 

Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  v.  1.  318. 

2.  To  tease  ;  comb. 

Welcome,  Welchman  !  Here,  nurse,  open  him  and  have 
him  to  the  fire,  for  God's  sake  ;  they  have  touzed  him,  and 
washed  him  thoroughly,  and  that  be  good.  Peete,  Edw.  I. 

3.  To  harass;  worry;  plague. 

As  a  Beare  whom  angry  curres  have  touzd. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  xi.  83. 

4.  To  pull  about;  handle  roughly  or  carelessly; 
hence,  to  rumple  ;  dishevel  ;  tousle. 


touze 

Like  swine.  I'n  se  pearl  without  respect. 

Ford,  Honour  Triumphant,  i. 
I  would  be  touring 
Their  fair  madonas. 

Mamini/er,  Duke  of  Milan,  iii.  1. 

Belinda.  Am  I  not  horribly  tmta'd' 
Araminta.  Your  Head  's  a  little  out  of  order. 

Congreve,  Old  Batchelor,  iv.  S. 

II.  iiitrtntx.  To  bustle;  exert  one's  self  vigor- 
ously; struggle. 

In  feats  of  arms  and  life's  dread  desperation 
I  louse  to  gain  me  fame  and  reputation. 

Ford,  Honour  Triumphant,  ii. 

Sundry  times  she  hath  risen  out  of  her  bed,  unlocked 
all  the  doors,  gone  from  chamber  to  chamber,  toused 
among  her  linen,  .  .  .  and  when  he  hath  waked  and 
missed  her  ...  he  hath  found  her  fast  asleep. 

Vekker  and  Webster,  Northward  Ho,  iii.  1. 

[Obsolete  or  provincial  in  all  uses.] 
touse  (touz),  n.    [(touse,  v.}    A  pull;  a  haul;  a 
seizure;  a  disturbance.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
touser  (tou'zer),  11.     [Also  towser  (in  Towser.  a 
common  name  for  a  dog),  towzer;  <  touse  +  -er1.] 
One  who  or  that  which  touses.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
tousle  (t.ou'zl),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tousled,  ppr. 
toHxIiny.     [Also  tonzle,  dial,  foozle  (also  tussle, 
q.  v.);  =  LG.  iiise/H  =  G.  zauseln,  pull,  touse; 
freq.of  touse.}  1.  To  pull  about  roughly;  plague 
or  tease  good-naturedly  by  pulling  about :  as, 
to  tousle  the  girls.     [Scotch.]  —  2.  To  put  into 
disorder,  as  by  pulling  about  roughly ;  dishevel ; 
rumple :  as,  to  tousle  one's  hair.     [Colloq.] 

Come,  Jane,  give  me  my  wig ;  you  slut,  how  you  have 
tousled  the  curls !  Foote,  Mayor  of  Garratt,  1. 1. 

A  very  heavy  mat  of  sandy  hair,  in  a  decidedly  tousled 
condition.  H.  B.  Stowe,  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,  ix. 

tOUS-les-mois  (to-la-mwo'),  ».  [F.:  tous,  pi.  of 
tout  (<  L.  totus),  all ;  les,  pi.  of  le,  the ;  mois,  pi. 
of  mois  (<  L.  mensis),  month.]  A  farinaceous 
food  obtained  from  the  tubers  of  Canna  edulix. 
See  aehira. 

tousy  (tou'zi),  «.  .  [<  touse  +  -#l.]  Bough; 
shaggy;  unkempt;  tousled;  disheveled:  as,  a 
tousy  head ;  a  tousy  dog.  [Colloq.] 

A  tou'zie  tyke,  black,  grim,  and  large. 

Burns,  Tam  o'  Shanter. 

tout1  (tout),  c.  i.  [A  dial,  form,  in  particular 
uses,  of  toot1.}  1.  To  look  about;  spy;  specifi- 
cally, in  modern  racing  slang,  to  spy  out  the 
movements  of  race-horses  at  training. —  2.  To 
look  about  for  customers ;  solicit  custom,  em- 
ployment, or  the  like. 

"  It  suits  my  purpose  to  become  the  principal  medical 
man  in  this  neighborhood  —  "  And  I  am  to  tout  for 
introductions  for  you?"  Kingsley,  Two  Years  Ago,  x. 

3.  To  follow.     Hattiicell.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
tout1  (tout),  M.    [<  tout1,  v.}    1.  Same  as  touter. 

I  did  not  gain  the  hotel  without  some  encounters  with 
beggars,  touts,  guides,  and  proprietors  of  carriages  and 
asses,  who  sought  to  engage  me  immediately  ...  to  go 
to  Ischia.  W.  U.  Russell,  Memories  of  Ischia. 

2.  In  horse-racing,  a  person  who  clandestinely 
watches  the  trials  of  race-horses  at  their  train- 
ing quarters  and  for  a  fee  gives  information 
for  betting  purposes. 

A  species  of  racing  tout  enters  the  cottage  of  a  female 
trainer.  Mhenseum,  No.  3067,  p.  187. 

3.  Iii  the  game  of  solo,  a  play  when  one  person 
takes  or  proposes  to  take  all  the  tricks. 

Also  touter. 
tout'-t,  «.     [<  ME.  toute;  cf.  touti,  toot*,  v.,  in 

sense 'project.']    The  buttocks;  the  backside  ; 

the  fundament.     Chaucer. 
tout3  (tout),  v.  i.     [Appar.  a  particular  Sc.  use 

of  tout1,  toot1,  in  lit.  sense  'project':  see  toofl.} 

To  pout ;   be  seized  with  a  sudden  fit  of  ill 

humor.     [Scotch.] 
tOUt8  (tout),  n.    [<  touts,  „.]    1.  Apet;  a  huff ; 

a  fit  of  ill  humor.     [Scotch.]— 2.  A  fit  or  slight 

attack  of  illness.     [Scotch.] 
tout  ensemble  (tot  on-son'bl).     [F. :  tout,<.'L. 

InliiK,  all ;  ensemble,  the  whole  :  see  ennemblc,  n.} 

See  ensembte. 
touter  (tou'ter),  w.    [<  toufl  +  -eel.]    One  who 

goes  about  soliciting  custom,  as  for  an  inn,  a 

public  conveyance,  or  a  shop. 

If  you  have  not  been  at  Tunbridge,  you  may  neverthe- 
less have  heard  that  here  are  a  parcel  of  fellows,  mean 
traders,  whom  they  call  tauttrs,  and  their  business  touting 
—  riding  out  miles  to  meet  coaches  and  company  coming 
hither,  to  beg  their  custom  while  here. 

S.  Richardson,  Correspondence,  III.  316. 

toutht,  ''•     An  old  spelling  of  tooth.     Goxxon. 

School  of  Abuse,  p.  9. 
toutie  (tou'ti),  a.     [<  touts  +  -ie.}     Liable  to 

take  touts;  haughty;  irascible;  bad-tempered. 

[Scotch.] 
touzet,  ''•     See  tonne. 


touzle 

tOUZlet,   ''.    t.       See  liiii.i/,'. 

tOW1  (to),  r.  /.  [K.-irly  moil.  K.  also  sometimes 
tnt/li  ;  <  MI).  >iiii-iii.  In.  'i-ii.  \  AS.  us  it'  'liii/iini 
(=  OFries.  /(«/«  =  Ml),  tnijlirn  =  Ml.li.  /<»/'/' 

=  ()IHi.  ..Ill/nil,   M  1  l<  i.   -ill/Ill  =r   led.   '"</")>  draw, 

jmll,  low,  a  seciinilary  form  of  '«»'  (pret.  tmli, 
pp.  tot/en),  K.  obs.  '«,  draw:  see  li-i-l.  Cf.  ?»«•-, 
/HI/,  lni-1,-1,  from  the  same  nit.  source.]  1.  To 
pull;  draw;  haul;  especially,  to  drag  through  the 
water  by  means  of  u  ropo  or  chain:  as,  to  Inn 
a  small  boat  astern;  to  tmr  a  vessd  into  har- 
bor. The  U»w  JIIK  of  boats  on  canals  is  generally  performed 
by  horses  or  mules  ;  on  other  waters,  l>y  sUiamtioata  spe- 
rlully  constnutccl  fur  the  purpose,  and  known  as  toirtoat* 
t*,  or  siinply  us  tii'i*. 


Thiinks.  KiiiKly  Citptaia  ;  il:iiu'n  VB  then  (we  pray) 
Sum  skilfull  r>Ii.t  tliroiiKh  this  Kvriove  Bay  : 
Or,  in  this  chain-ll,  sitli  we  are  to  learn, 
\  .'iirlnafr  to  togh  vs  at  your  Royall  Stern. 

>>/'".-'".  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  il.,The  Furies. 

Whilst  we  tow  up  a  tyde, 

Which  sluilt  ronne  sweating  by  your  barges  aide. 
Dekker,  Londons  Tempo  (Works,  ed.  Pearson,  IV.  120). 

2.  To  dredge  with  a  towing-net.  See  toiciity1, 
u.,  2. 

tow1  (to),  n.  [<  <OM>I,  r.]  1.  The  act  of  tow- 
ing, or  the  state  of  being  towed  :  generally  with 
in  :  as,  to  take  a  disabled  vessel  I'M  tow. 

Nor  like  poor  Psyche  whom  she  drags  in  tow. 

Tennygon,  Princess,  111. 

2.  A  vessel  or  number  of  vessels  that  are  be- 
ing towed. 

tOW-  (to;  8c.  pron.  tou),  n.  [<  ME.  "tow,  *tog.  < 
AS.*to/i,  in  (online,  a  tow-line  (=  LG.  tau  =  Icel. 
tog,  tntij),  a  rope),  <  tedn  (pp.  togen),  draw:  see 
"••<•!,  and  cf.  Me1,  n.,  and  tow1,  ?.]  A  rope.  [Ob- 
solete or  Scotch.] 

The  sails  were  o'  the  light  green  silk, 
The  tow*  o'  taffety. 

The  Lass  of  Lochroyan  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  107). 

If  a  word  of  your  mouth  could  hang  the  halll  Porteous 
mob  at  the  tail  of  ae  tmr. 

Scott,  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian,  xxxril. 

tow3  (to  ;  8c.  pron.  tou),  «.  [<  ME.  tow,  towe,<  AS. 
"tow  (in  coinp.  towlic,  of  spinning  (towlic  weorc, 
spinning-work),  tow-hug,  spinning-house),  = 
MD.  touw,  tow  (cf.  touwe,  the  instrument  of  a 
weaver),  =  LG.  ton,  touw,  implements,  =  Icel. 
to,  a  tuft  of  wool  for  spinning,  =  Dan.  tavc,  fiber, 
=  Goth,  taut  (toils),  work,  a  thing  made;  from 
the  root  of  tow',  prepare,  work  :  see  tow1,  and 
ef.  too?1.]  1.  The  coarse  and  broken  part  of 
flax  or  hemp  separated  from  the  finer  part  by 
the  hatchel  or  swingle. 

Their  temper  is  just  like  a  pickle  tou-  brought  near  a 
candle.  W.  Blade,  In  Far  Lochaber,  U. 

2.  In  heckling,  a  quantity  of  hemp  fibers  suf- 
ficient for  spinning  a  yarn  160  fathoms  long. 
These  fibers  are  passed  twice  through  the  heckle,  and 
are  then  tied  up  into  a  bundle,  which  weighs  about  3J 
pounds.—  Ground  tow,  in  rope-making,  the  loose  hemp 
from  the  sides  of  the  hatchels  and  spinners.  —  Scutch- 
ing-tOW.  See  tmtch,  2.  —  Tap  Of  tow.  See  tap*. 

tow1,  n.   An  obsolete  or  dialectal  form  of  tough. 

towage  (to'aj),  «.  [=  F.  touage;  as  tow1  + 
-«</<•.]  1  .  The  act  of  towing.—  2.  A  charge  for 
towing.—  Towage  service,  in  law,  aid  rendered  in  the 
propulsion  of  vessels,  irrespective  of  any  circumstance  of 
peril  ;  the  employment  of  on?  vessel  to  expedite  the  voy- 
age of  another  vessel  when  nothing  more  is  required  than 
the  acceleration  of  her  progress.  When  used  In  contra- 
distinction to  salvage  service,  It  is  confined  to  vessels  not 
in  distress. 

towaillet,  »•    A  Middle  English  form  of  towel1. 

toward  (to'iird),  prep.  [<  ME.  toward,  to  ward; 
<  to,  adv.,  +  -ward.  The  AS.  tdweard  is  always 
an  adj.  ;  but  toireardes  appears  as  a  prep.  :  see 
t<nr<irds."\  1.  In  the  direction  of  . 

Toward  the  Northe  la  a  fulle  faire  Chirche  of  Seynte 

Anne.  Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  88. 

lie  set  his  face  toward  the  wilderness.       Num.  xxiv.  1. 

2.  To;  on  the  way  to  ;  aiming  or  intending  to 
reach,  be,  become,  do,  or  the  like:  referring 
to  destination,  goal,  end  in  view,  aim,  purpose, 
or  design. 

Bi  that  hit  was  heij  non  me  gon  ageyn  hem  hrlnge 
A  ded  monnes  nodi  vppon  a  here  to-word  buryinge. 

Holy  jRood  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  45. 
Is  she  not  toward  marriage? 

Hiddleton,  Chaste  Maid,  III.  2. 

3.  With  respect  to  ;  as  regards;  in  relation  to  ; 
concerning;  respecting;  regarding:  expressing 
relation  or  reference. 

His  eye  shall  be  evil  toward  his  brother. 

Deut  \xviii.  54. 
Then  their  anger  was  abated  toward  him. 

Judges  viil.  3. 
I  will  be  thy  adversary  toward  Anne  Page. 

Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  il.  3  99. 

These  and  many  other  were  his  Councels  toward  u  civil 
Wmrr.  Hilton,  Eikonoklastes,  x. 


MOB 

Lincoln'*  attitude  tint-tint  slavery  was  that  of  the  till 
mane  and  coiiHrieutious  men  throughout  lli«-  Ninth  win, 
«crr  not  Aholltlonihtx.  <;.  X  Mrrriam,  s.  Howies,  I.  287. 

4.  For;  for  tlie  purpose  of  Competing,  pro- 
moting, fnsterinj;.  defraying,  relieving,  or  the 
like;  as  u  help  or  eontribiition  to. 

(Jiiir  tin-  piur  of  thy  good ; 
l':ut  thoii  thrior  tnirard  their  want, 
•  Jiue  tin-in  iflicfc  ami  fo|o]d. 

Babeet  Boot  (K.  K.  T.  S.),  p.  100. 
Tnwanl  the  education  of  your  daughter* 
I  here  bestow  a  aiinple  instrument. 

Shot.,  T.  of  tin- s,  II.  i.  M. 

5.  Near;  nearly;  about;   close  upon:  as,  to- 
H-iinl  three  o'clock. 

I  am  toward  nine  years  older  since  I  left  you. 

Sictft.    (Imp.  Diet.) 

(Tuieard  was  formerly  sometimes  divided,  and  the  object 
inserted  between. 

No  good  woorke  is  ought  worth  '••  heauenward  without 
faith. 

Xi'r  T.  More,  Cum  fort  against  Tribulation  (1678),  fol.  25. 
And  such  trust  have  we  through  Christ  to  God-ward. 

2  Cor.  i.i.  4. 

Whose  streams  run  forth  tln-n-  to  the  salt  sea-side, 
Here  back  return,  and  to  their  snringward  go. 

Fair/ax.} 

To  be  toward  onet,  to  be  on  one's  side  or  of  his  company. 
Herod  and  they  that  were  toward  him. 

ttp.  Andrews,  Sermons,  V.  vl. 

To  have  toward  one*.   8e«  have.-  To  look  toward. 
See  (00*1. 

toward  (to'&rd),  «.  [<  ME.  toward,  <  AS.  tft- 
weard,  adj.'J  future,  to  come,  coming  to  or 
toward  one,  <  to,  to,  +  -weard,  becoming,  E. 
-«•<»•(/.]  If.  Coming;  coming  near;  approach- 
ing; near;  future;  also,  at  hand;  present. 

Ffor  ye  haue  a  werke  toworoV,  and  that  right  grete. 

where-as  ye  shall  haue  grete  peyne  and  traueyle,  an  I  shall 

telle  yow  what.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  U.  315. 

Envying  my  totrard  good.          Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  iv.  22. 

Vouchsafe,  my  toward  kinsman,  gracious  madam, 

The  favour  of  your  hand.  IS.  Joiuon,  Staple  of  News,  II. 

Young  Faith  Snowe  was  tmeard  to  keep  the  old  men's 

cups  allow.  K.  D.  Blackmore,  Lorna  Doone,  xlv. 

2.  Yielding;  pliant;  hence,  docile;  ready  to 
do  or  to  learn ;  apt ;  not  froward. 

Goode  sir,  be  toward  this  tytne, 
And  tarie  noght  my  trace. 

For  I  haue  tythandls  to  telle.    York  Playi,  p.  226. 
"i'is  a  good  hearing  when  children  are  toward. 

5Aa*.,  T.  of  the  S.,  v.  2.  182. 

3t.  Promising;  likely;  forward. 

Why,  that  Is  spoken  like  a  toward  prince. 

SAa*.,  8  Hen.  VI.,  II.  2.  66. 

He  was  reputed  in  Norfolk,  where  he  practised  physic, 
a  proper  toward  man,  and  as  skilful  a  physician,  for  his 
age,  as  ever  came  there.  O.  Hartey,  Four  Letters. 

towardliness  (to'ard-li-nes),  w.  The  character 
of  being  toward;  readiness  to  do  or  learn ;  apt- 
ness; docility. 

The  beauty  and  towardlintm  of  these  children  moved 
her  brethren  to  envy.  Raleigh,  Hist.  World. 

towardly  (to'ard-li),  a.  [<  toward,  a.,  +  -fy1.] 
1.  Ready  to  c(o  or  learn;  apt;  docile;  tracta- 
ble ;  compliant  with  duty. 

The  towardly  likelle-hood  of  this  springall  to  do  yon 
honest  seruice.       Ftorio,  It.  Diet  (1698),  Ep.  Ded.,  p.  [4]. 
I  am  like  to  have  a  towardly  scholar  of  you. 

/.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  68. 

2f.  Forward;  promising;  precocious;  early  as 
regards  season  or  state  of  advancement. 
Easterly  wlndes  blasteth  towardly  blossoms. 

Lilly,  Euphues  and  bla  England,  p.  451. 
He 's  towardly,  and  will  come  on  apace. 

Dryden,  Prol.  to  Wild  Gallant. 

towardness  (to'ard-nes),  w.  [<  tmeard,  a.,  + 
-Hftss.]  The  character  of  being  toward;  do- 
cility; towardliness. 

There  appeared  in  me  som  small  shew  of  towardnef  and 

diligence.  Ateham,  The  Scholeniaater,  p.  134. 

For  the  totrardnei  I  see  in  thee,  I  must  needs  loue  thee. 

Lilly.  Euphuea  and  his  England,  p.  241. 

towards  (to'ardz),  prep,  and  adv.  [Early  mod. 
E.also  totcardes;  sometimes  contracted  tow'rdit; 
<  ME.  towardes,  <  AS.  toireardes,  toward,  <  td- 
weard +  adv.  gen.  -««.]  I.  prep.  Same  as  toward. 
II.  ndr.  Toward  the  place  in  question ;  for- 
ward. [Bare.] 

Tho,  when  as  still  he  saw  him  toward*  pace. 
He  gan  rencounter  him  In  equall  race. 

Spenier,  F.  Q.,  II.  L  26. 
This  fire,  like  the  eye  of  gordian  snake 
Bewitch'd  me  toward*.        Keats,  Endymion,  iii. 

towards!  (to'ardz),  a.  [Erroneously  used  for 
tuiriird,  a.]  Same  as  toward,  a.,  1. 

There  'a  a  great  marriage 
Toward*  for  him.     MUdleton,  Chaste  Maid,  lit.  2. 

Here's  a  fray  toward*;  but  I  will  hold  my  hands,  let 
who  will  part  them. 

Middleton  (and  another),  Mayor  of  Queenborough,  T.  1. 


tower 

tOWboat  (to'liot).  ;/.  \<  tuiil  +  limit.  I  ,\n\ 
I  ii  MI  employed  in  towing  »  *M|>  or  vessel:  ;i 

tugboat. 

tOW-COCk  (lo'kok  I,  n.      A  hpi'i-ii--  of  lie;ill  :    -Mill' 

as  i-hnirlii  . 
tOWel1    (tOU'cl),    II.       [<    -MK.    lull  ili/>.     liinililtr. 

itii-il/i,  iinuli.  tinii//lt ,  <  OF.  tiiinnlli-,  K.  tiiiinilli 
=  1'r.  tiHillia  =  S]i.  tinillti  =  I'n.  Iniilliii  =  It. 
/«»•«<///«.<  Ml,,  liiiirulii,  <  OIK;,  iliriilnllii 
liila,  dtrrhilti,  MIKJ.  tin-lull,  tin  In  I.  ilmlnli. 
dwele  (also  i/m-hi/i-.  (i.  dial.  </»<////<  \,  a  towel,  = 
D.dwaal,  a  towel,  itinil,  a  <'lout,  =  AS.  line  /./.•/ 
=  Gotb.  *tliiriililjn,  a  towel:  from  a  noun  sliown 
in  AS.  tlnritil.  washiiiK.  liath,  =  OIKi.  ilmiliiu. 
bath,  =  Icel.  tin-ill,  soap,  =  Goth,  tlnrnlil,  wn.sh- 
iiiK.  liath  (<-f.  Mlli;.  tiruhrl,  till.).  <  AS.  ilimn,, 
=  OS.  tliiriiliini  =(lllti.  ilii-iiliini,  MIK;.  tirnli,  n. 
tin  n/iril,  G.  (dial.)  -«•«</'»,  wash,  liathe.  =  leel. 
llii-n  =  Dau.  toe  =  Sw.  Im.  wash,  =  (loth,  tlinn- 
IIIIH,  wash,  bathe:  cf.  OPniss.  tirnstiui,  a  bath- 
ing-dress.] 1.  A  cloth  used  for  wiping  any- 
thing dry ;  especially,  a  cloth  for  drying  tne 
person  after  bathing  or  washing. 

Phebus  eek  a  fair  towaitle  him  broughte, 

To  drye  him  with.     Chaucer,  Monk's  Tale,  I.  766. 

Item,  iilj.  tewellei  playn  warke,  eche  cont'  In  lenthr  ij. 
yerds,  dim'.  Potion  Letter*.  I.  4h». 

With  a  cleane  Towel,  not  with  his  shirt,  for  this  would 
make  them  blockish  and  forgetful). 

I'urehat,  Pilgrimage,  p.  194. 

2.   Krrlfs.:  (<i)  The  rich  covering  of  silk  and 
gold  which  used  to  be  laid  over  the  top  of  the 
altar  except  during  mass,     (b)  A  linen  altar- 
cloth.— An  oaken  towel,  a  cudgel.    IBlang.] 
I  have  here  a  good  oaken  tmrel  at  your  service. 
Smollett,  Humphrey  Clinker,  J.  Melford  to  Sir  W.  Phillip*. 

[Bath,  May  17. 
A  lead  towel,  a  bullet.    (Slang.) 

Make  \unky  surrender  his  dibs, 
Rub  his  pate  with  a  pair  of  lead  towels. 

J.  Smith,  Rejected  Addresses,  xx. 

Dish-towel,  a  towel  for  wiping  dishes  after  they  are 
washed.  —  Glass- towel.  Same  as  ytaa-doth.  —  Turkish 
towel.  See  Turkith. 

towel1  (tou'el),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  toweled,  tow- 
elled, ppr.  toweling,  towelling.  [<  to/reM,  w.] 

1.  trans.  1.  To  nib  or  wipe  with  a  towel. 

He  now  appeared  In  his  doorway,  towelling  hla  hands. 
Dickens,  Great  Expectations,  xxxvi. 

2.  To  cudgel;  lam.     [Slang.] 

II.  intrans.  To  use  a  towel ;  rub  or  wipe  with 
a  towel. 

Letting  his  head  drop  Into  a  festoon  of  towel,  and  tuurl- 
liny  away  at  his  two  ears. 

Dickens,  Great  Expectations,  xxvi. 

towel-t,  «•    Same  as  tewel. 

towel-gourd  (tou'el-gord),  ».  See  upongt- 
gourd. 

towel-horse  (tou'el-hdrs), ».  A  wooden  frame 
or  stand  to  hang  towels  on. 

toweling,  towelling  (tou'el-ing),  n.  [(.towefl 
+  -t'Mj/1 !]  1 .  Material  used  for  towels,  whether 
made  in  separate  towels  with  borders,  etc.,  or 
in  continuous  pieces,  sold  by  the  yard.  Com- 
pare huckaback,  crash,  diaper,  glann-clotli. — 2. 
A  piece  of  the  stuff  used  for  towels;  a  towel. 
[Bare.] 

A  clean  ewer  with  a  fair  hrwelliny. 

Bromting,  Flight  of  the  Duchegs,  xl. 

3.  A  whipping;  a  thrashing.     [Slang.] 

I  got  a  toteellina,  but  it  did  not  do  me  much  good. 

Maijhew,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  I.  469. 

Elephant  toweling,  a  variety  of  huckaback  much  used 
as  a  foundation  for  crewel  embroidery. — Toweling  em- 
broidery, decorative  work  done  in  heavy  material,  such 
as  toweling,  usually  by  a  combination  of  drawn  work  and 
needlework,  with  the  addition  of  fringes.  — Turkish  tow- 
eling. See  Turkish. 

towel-rack  (tou'el-rak),  ».  A  frame  or  bar 
over  which  towels  are  hung;  a  towel-horse. 

towel-roller  (tou'el-ro'ler),  «.  The  revolving 
bar  for  a  roller-towel. 

towendt,  r.  i.  [ME.  towenden  ;  <  to-'*  +  wend.] 
To  turn  aside. 

tower1  (tou'er),  n.  [<  ME.  tour,  tur  (also  tor),  < 
AS.  tur  (titrr-)  (also  torr)  =  MD.  toren,  torre,  D. 
tortw  =  OHG.  titrra,  turri,  MHG.  turn,  turni.  (i. 
titrm  (dial,  turn)  =  Sw.  torn  =  Dan.  taarn  (the 
final  in  and  11  are  unexplained)  =  OF.  tur,  tour 
(whence  in  part  the  ME.  word),  P.  tour  =  Pr. 
tor  =  Sp.  It.  torn1,  a  tower,  =  Gael,  torr  =  Ir. 
tor  =  W.  fur,  tower,  <  L.  ttirrin  =  Gr.  ri/w/f. 
riipptf,  tower,  height,  bastion.  Hence  turret. 
Cf.  tor1.]  1.  A  building  lofty  in  proportion 
to  its  lateral  dimensions,  of  any  form  in  plan. 
whether  insulated  or  forming  part  of  a  church, 
castle,  or  other  edifice.  Towera  have  been  erected 
from  the  earliest  ages  as  memorials,  and  for  purposes  of 
religion  and  defense.  Among  towers  are  Included  the 


tower 

minarets  attached  to  Mohammedan  mosques;  the  lofty 
bell-towers  of  Russia ;  the  pillar  or  round  towers  i 
Ireland,  and  other  places  (see  round  tower);  tin 
and  octagonal  towers  at  the  west  ends,  crossings,  etc.,  of 


6406 


to  wing-net 


the  lofty  Adriatic  and  on  the  Danube  are  called  Maximilian  towen  toweling  (tou'er-ing)  n  \  Verbal  n  of  tmci-r 
of  India,  (Laromxe).—  Mural  to  wer.  Seemwrai.  —  Round  tower,  ,.  n  'Php  iff  of  nna  wtin  tn\vpr«-  ai  ^ifimllir' 
e  square  a  tall,  slender  tower  one  vv  no  tow  ere,  specifically, 

the  convulsive  action  of  a  bird  which,  when 
wounded  in  a  certain  way,  flies  straight  up  in 
the  air  as  long  as  life  lasts,  and  then  drops  dead; 
also,  the  flight  thus  made.  See  the  quotation. 


Towers  Forming  the  Chief  Element  in  a  Church  Design.— Western 
facade  of  Notre  Dame,  Paris,  built  in  the  izth  and  the  early  part  of 
the  I3th  century. 

churches ;  the  massive  keeps  and  gate-  and  wall-towers  of 
castles  and  mansions ;  the  peels  of  Scottish  fortresses ;  the 
pagodas  of  India  and  China;  the  pharos,  the  campanile, 
and  a  great  variety  of  similar  buildings.  Compare  spirei 
and  steeple,  and  see  cuts  under  bridge-tower,  campanile, 
castle,  gabled,  gate-tower,  keep,  lantern,  pagoda,  peel,  and 
Rhenish, 

On  the  West  syde  is  a  fair  Tour  and  an  highe,  for  Belles, 
strongly  made.  ilandeville,  Travels,  p.  75. 


tapering  from  the 
base  upward,  of  cir- 
cular section,  and 
generally  with  a  con- 
ical top.  Round  tow- 
ers are  often  met 
with  in  Ireland,  and 
occur,  but  much 
more  rarely,  in  Scot- 
land, rising  from  30 
to  130  feet  in  height, 
and  having  a  diame- 
ter of  from  20  to  :iO 
feet.  A  variety  of 
theories  have  been 
advanced  in  regard 
to  the  period  of 
these  towers  and 
the  purposes  they 
were  designed  to 
serve,  and  antiquari- 
an opinion  has  been 
greatly  divided  on 
these  subjects;  their 
construction  has 
been  assigned  by 
some  leading  au- 
thorities to  a  period 
ranging  from  the 
ninth  to  the  twelfth 
century,  and  they 
have  been  supposed 
to  have  served  as 
strongholds  into 


Round  Tower  at  Ardm. 
Waterford,  Ireland. 


County 


which,  in  times  of  danger,  the  ecclesiastics,  and  perhaps     '  "^  "","   '         ' 
the  inhabitants  of  the  neighborhood,  could  retreat  with     merjy  classed  as 

' 


The  "fixing  of  the  wing"  of  amortally  wounded  bird  .  .  . 
is  simply  a  muscular  rigidity,  due  to  nervous  shock,  and 
of  apart  with  the  convulsive  muscular  action  which,  un- 
der similar  circumstances,  results  in  the  well-known  tow- 
ering of  hard-hit  birds.  Coues,  Science,  X.  322. 

towerlet  (tou'er-let),  11.  [<  tower*  +  -let.'}  A 
little  tower.  J.  Bai/lie.  [Rare.] 

tower-mill  (tou'er-mil),  n.  Same  as  xiHOfk-iuill. 

tower-mustard  (tou'er-mus"tard),  n.  A  crucif- 
erous plant,  Arabis  perfoliata,  found  in  Europe, 
Asia,  North  America,  and  Australia.  It  Is  an 
erect  plant  2  feet  high,  with  clasping  leaves  and  long  and 
very  narrow  erect  pods.  The  name  is  applied  also  to  the 
tower-cress. 

tower-owl  (tou'er-oul),  n.  The  belfry-owl  or 
church-owl :  so  called  from  its  frequent  or 
habitual  nesting-place  in  populous  districts. 
See  cut  under  barn-owl. 

A  special  variety  of  owl,  the  tower-owl,  which  preferably 
nests  in  bell-towers  of  churches.  Pop.  Sci.  Mo. ,  XXX.  401 . 

tower-shell  (tou'er-shel),  ii.  A  gastropod  of 
the  family  Turritellidse. 

towerwort  (tou'er-wert),  it.  The  tower-mus- 
tard and  some  allied  species  of  Arabis,  for- 


, 
their  valuables.—  Tower  bastion,  in  fort.,  a  small  tower  towery  (tou'er-i),  a.    [<  tower  +  •»!•.]    1.  Hav- 


In the  early  pointed  architecture  of  England,  western 
towers  are  less  common  and  less  imposing  than  those  of 
early  Gothic  buildings  in  France.  But  the  Norman  fea- 
ture of  a  vast  tower  at  the  crossing  of  nave  and  transept, 
seldom  adopted  by  the  French  Gothic  builders,  was  per- 
petuated in  England. 

C.  H.  Moore,  Gothic  Architecture,  p.  165. 

2.  In  early  and  medieval  warfare,  a  tall,  movable     f.f,t  .. 
wooden  structure  used  in  storming  a  fortified  tower*  (tou'er), 
place.    The  height  of  the  tower  was  such  as  to  overtop 
the  walls  and  other  fortifications  of  the  besieged  place. 
Such  towers  were  frequently  combined  with  a  battcring- 


in  the  form  of  a  bastion,  with  rooms  or  cells  underneath 
for  men  and  guns.— Tower  of  London  (often  called 
simply  tlte  Tower),  a  tower  or  keep,  now  a  large  assem- 
blage of  buildings  occupying  an  area  of  12  or  13  acres,  on 
an  elevation  just  beyond  the  old  walls  of  the  city  of  Lon- 
don, southeastward,  on  the  northern  bank  of  the  Thames. 
The  tower  proper,  called  the  White  Tower,  is  the  keep  of 
the  castle  built  by  William  the  Conqueror.  The  Tower  was 
originally  at  once  a  fortress  or  citadel  and  a  palace,  where 
the  kings  of  England  sometimes  resided ;  and  it  was  after- 
ward used  as  a  state  prison.  To  the  northwest  is  Tower 
Hill,  where  stood  the  scaffold  for  the  execution  of  traitors. 
The  collection  of  buildings  now  included  under  the  name 
of  the  Tower  is  used  as  an  arsenal,  a  garrison,  and  a  re- 
pository of  various  objects  of  public  interest.—  Tower  of 
silence.  See  silence.  —  Water-tower.  Same  as  stand- 
pipe,  1. 

[<  tower1,  ».]    I.  intrans.  1. 


ing  towers;  adorned   or  defended  by  towers; 
towered.     [Rare.] 

Rise,  crown'd  with  light,  imperial  Salem,  rise  ! 
Exalt  thy  towery  head,  and  lift  thy  eyes ! 

Pope,  Messiah,  1.  8T. 
2.  Lofty;  elevated;  towering. 

I,  who  for  very  sport  of  heart  would  .  .  .  pluck  down 
A  vulture  from  his  towery  perching.  Keats,  Endymion,  i. 


'Via<^    *       rv  *«,,.S  -1-  J.,,,,,7  1      1      A 
bed),  n.      \_<-tou<s  +  head.]     1.  A 

flaxen-haired  person.  —  2.  One  whose  hair  is 
tousled  or  rumpled  up  like  a  bunch  of  tow.  — 
3.  The  hooded  merganser,  Lophodytes  cuc.iilln- 
tus;  the  mosshead.  G.  Trumbull,  1888.  See  cut 
under  merganser.  [Southern  U.  S.] 


ram,  and  thus  served  the  double  purpose  of  breaching 

the  walls  and  giving  protection  to  the  besiegers. 

3.  A  citadel ;  a  fortress ;  a  place  of  defense  or 

protection. 

Thou  hast  been  a  shelter  for  me,  and  a  si 
from  the  enemy. 

4f.  In  astral. ,  a  mansion. 

Now  fleeth  Venus  into  Cylenius  tour. 

Chaucer,  Complaint  of  Mars,  1.  113. 

5.  In  Tier.,  a  bearing  representing  a  fortified 
tower  with  battlements  and  usually  a  gate  with 
a  portcullis. —  6.  A  high  commode  or  head- 
dress worn  by  women  in  the 
reigns  of  William  III.  and 
Anne.  It  was  built  up  of  paste- 
board,  ribbons,  and  lace;  the  lace 
and  ribbons  were  disposed  in  alter- 
nate tiers,  or  the  latter  were  formed 
into  high  stiffened  bows,  draped  or 
not,  according  to  taste,  with  a  lace 
scarf  or  veil  that  streamed  down 
each  side  of  the  pinnacle.  Compare 
fontange  and  commode. 
Lay  trains  of  amorous  intrigues 
In  tow'rs,  and  curls,  and  periwigs. 
S.  Butter,  Hudibras  to  his  Lady, 
[1.  186. 

7f.  A  wig  or  the  natural  hair 
built  up  very  high. 

Her  Tour  wou'd  keep 
In  Curl  no  longer. 
Etherege,  The  Man  of  Mode,  ii.  1. 

And  Art  gives  Colour  which  with  Nature  vyes  • 
The  well-wove  Tours  they  wear  their  own  are  thought 
Congreve,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Art  of  Love,  iii. 


To  rise'or  extend  far  upward  like  a'tower;  rise  tow-headed  (to'hed'ed),  a.  Having  hair  resem- 

high  or  aloft.  bllng  tow- 

An  enormous  tulip-tree,  which  towered  like  a  giant  *%?**?  (to.u'he)>  *•      [So  called  from  its  note.] 

The  chewink,  ground-robin,  or  marsh-robin  of 
the  United  States,  Pipilo  erythrophthalmus,  or 


..          -CD,      *T 

above  all  the  other  trees  of  the  neighborhood. 

Iroing,  Sketch-Book,  p.  447. 


towering,  n.);  (c)  to  mount  up,  as  a  hawk  to  be 
able  to  swoop  down  on  the  quarry. 

No  marvel,  an  it  like  your  majesty, 
My  lord  protector's  hawks  do  tower  so  well. 

SAa*.,2Hen.  VI.,  il.  1. 10. 
I  have  tower'd 
For  victory  like  a  falcon  in  the  clouds. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  False  One,  v.  3. 

Il.t  trans.  To  rise  aloft  into.     [Rare.] 

Yet  oft  they  quit 

The  dank,  and  rising  on  stiff  pennons,  tower 
The  mid-aereal  sky.  Milton,  P.  L.,  vii.  441. 


pilo,  and  compare  tuwhit  and  tuwhoo. —  Oregon  towhee, 
a  black,  white,  and  chestnut  towhee  bunting,  Pipilo  mam- 
lotus  oregonus,  with  spotted  scapulars. 

to-whilest,  conj.  [ME.,  <  to-l  +  while.]  While. 
York  I'ltiys,  p.  3. 

tow-hook  (to'huk),  n.  A  tool  used  by  artillery- 
men in  unpacking  ammunition-chests. 

towindt,  «'•  i.  [ME.,  <  to-2  +  wiiun.]  1.  To 
whirl  about;  revolve. 

In  bis  honde 

His  myghty  spere,  as  he  was  wont  to  nghte, 
He  shaketh  so  that  almost  it  to-wonde. 

Chaucer,  Complaint  of  Mars,  1.  102. 


tower2t,  n-     An  obsolete  form  of  tour2. 

tower-clock  (tou'er-klok),  n.     A  large  form  of    2-   lo  8°  to  P^ces. 

clock,  adapted  for   use    on   public   buildings,        A1  to  PeceB  he  towond.  Sir  Ferumbras,  1.  2568. 

church-towers,  etc.    The  works  are  supported  by  a  towing1  (to'ing),  n.    [Verbal  n.  of  tow1,  v.~\    1. 

strong  framework  of  metal,  and  the  pendulum-rod  is  usu-     The  act  or  work  of  drawing  anything  in  tow ; 


Tower  Head-dreL-,  . 
of  William  III. 


.  .  issed  through  an  opening  in  the  floor  beneath  tht 
clock. 

tower-cress  (tou'er-kres),  n.  A  European  cru- 
ciferous plant,  Arabis  Turrita,  a  tall,  stiff,  erect 
biennial  with  pods  3  inches  long,  all  curved 
downward,  and  turned  to  one  side  in  a  long  ra- 
ceme. 

towered  (tou'erd),  a.  [<  tower  +  -erf2.]  1. 
Having  or  bearingtowers ;  adorned  or  defended 
by  towers.  Shak.,  A.  and  C.,  iv.  14.  4.— 2.  In 


also,  a  charge  made  or  an  expense  incurred  : 
towing  a  vessel  to  or  from  her  wharf,  etc.;  tow- 
age.— 2.  A  sort  of  dredging  done  with  a  tow- 
ing-net  dragged  over  the  surface  of  the  water 
for  the  purpose  of  procuring  specimens  of  nat- 
ural history;  also,  the  net  results  of  such  dredg- 
ing, or  the  specimens  thus  procured. 

A  collection  received  from  him  in  June  indicates  that 
the  many  rare  opportunities  afforded  him  for  obtaining 
specimens  [in  dredging]  were  not  neglected,  and  the  sur- 


-,  -i        .  specimens  [in  uieuKiiiK]  were  nut.  iiL'KiecLeu,  ami  me  sni- 

fter., having  towers  or  turrets  :  noting  a  castle     face  tmrings  he  obtained  are  very  rich  in  interesting  forms. 

Smithsonian  Xepart,  1887,  U.  135. 


-.  or  a  city  wall  used  as  a  bearing.    A  tower  towered                                                                                 , 

titrating  tower,     haine  ,  as  demtnjicator.-  Gabled  is  a  bearing  representing  a  fortified  tower,  generally  round,  trrarinffV  fto'inc-l   n     f<f,,,i-3  +   ;H,,n 

tower,  ^ejabled-  Glover's  tower.    Same  as  den«n>  with  turrets  rising  from  its  top,  the  number  of  which  is     ,g               £''        L   .• 

OTtor.-Martello  tower,  a  small  circular  fort  with  very  usually  expressed  in  the  blazon                                            '"'"'  '»«««/-,  the  operation  of  pickin 

thick    Will  la      mil  If   l-lliciHtr  /in    nan    ,.,  ,  fir.tr,   *^    ,,...,.  __  1.    J.I.  _1  __  f  m                          J     .       ^                                                                                                                                                                                       1.1  __                            __J?1-_*_  ^>i  __    J.1  ____    1_  _  ___      1_    _    _ 


ing  to  pieces 

_    _    _  1 


strongly  resisted  an  English  naval  force  in  1794.    The  effi- 
ciency of  this  work  induced  the  British  authorities  to  build 


And  stretch  the  dreadful  Hector  at  my  feet.  towing-bridle  (to'mg-brFdl),  •«.     An  iron  rod 

Pope,  Iliad,  xiii.  113.     or  piece  of  stout  chain  secured  at  each  end  to 


„ — ne,  the  upper  serving 

as  a  casement  for  the  defenders ;  the  roof  is  shell-proof, 
llie  armament  is  a  single  heavy  traversing  gun.  similar 
towers  afterward  erected  by  Austria  on  the  coast  of  the 


All  else  is  towering  phrensy  and  distraction.  towmg-bridle. 

Addison,  Cato,  ii.  i.  towing-net  (to'ing-net),  »i.     A  sort  of  drag-net 
3.  In  her.,  same  as  soarant.  or  dredge  of  various  sizes,  made  of  strong  can- 


to  wing-net 

va.s,  and  used  in  the  collection  of  specimens  of 
natural  history;  a  tow-net.  See  imrnii/1.  -. 

towing-path  (to 'ing-path),  «.  A  tow-path. 
(;<„,,,,•  Eliot,  Felix  Hull.  xi. 

tOWing-pOSt  (lo'ilig-post).  n.     Same  as  liiirini/- 

towing-rope  (to'ing-rop),  «.  Same  as  <<»»•- 
Hue,  1. 

towing-timber  (to'ing-tim'berl.  n.  V(»/..  a 
Btrong  piece  of  timber  lixed  in  a  lioat,  to  which 
a  tow-rope  maybe  made  fa-l  when  required. 

tOW-iron  (to'i  ern),  «.  A  toggle-iron  used  in 
whaling;  the  harpoon  attached  to  the  tow-line. 

tpw-line  (to'lin),  H.  1.  A  hawser  used  for  tow- 
ing vessels.  Also  /»<n'«(/-'°"/"'. —  2.  In  tchiilini/, 
tho  long  line  which  is  attached  to  the  toggle- 
iron  or  harpoon,  and  by  means  of  which  the 
whale  is  made  fast  to  the  boat,  ami  may  tow  it. 
Also  loic-rii/ir. 

town  (toun).  n.  and  a.  [<  ME.  town,  toun,  tun, 
<  AS.  tun,  hedge,  fence,  inclostire,  farm-house, 
=  OS.  tun  =  D.  tuin,  hedge,  garden,  =  MLG.  tun 
=  OHG.  MHG.  I  fin.  <•.  ~iiiin,  an  inclosure,  hedge, 
=  Icel.  tun,  the  inclosed  infield,  homestead, 
dwelling-house ;  cf.  Old  Celtic  'dun,  appearing 
as  -dunum  in  Latinized  names  of  places,  like 
Angiisto-duniim,  Lug-dun um,  and  in  Olr.  dun, cas- 
tle, city,  W.  din,  a  hill-fort,  dinas,  town.  Hence 
tine1,  ».]  I.  «.  1.  An  inclosure;  a  collection 
of  houses  inclosed  by  a  hedge,  palisade,  or  wall 
for  safety;  a  walled  or  fortified  place. 

And  the  kynge  Rion  com  with  all  his  peple,  and  be- 
seged  town  all  a-boutc.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  III.  010. 

When  necessity,  by  reason  of  warrcs  and  troubles,  caused 
whole  thorpes  to  bee  with  such  tunes  Ihedges)  enuironed 
about,  those  enclosed  places  did  thereby  take  the  name 
of  tunes,  afterward  pronounced  townes. 
Vertteyan,  Rest,  of  Decayed  Intelligence  (ed.  182S),  p.  295. 

2.  Any  collection  of  houses  larger  than  a  vil- 
lage; in  a  general  sense,  a  city  or  borough :  as, 
London  town;  within  a  mile  of  Edinburgh  town  : 
often  opposed  to  country,  in  which  use  it  is  usu- 
ally preceded  by  the  definite  article,    it  is  fre- 
quently applied  absolutely,  and  without  the  proper  name 
of  the  place,  to  a  metropolis  or  county  town,  or  to  the 
particular  city  In  which  or  in  the  vicinity  of  which  the 
speaker  or  writer  is:  as,  to  go  to  town;  to  be  in  town — 
London  being  in  many  cases  implied  by  English  writers. 

Byt  not  on  thy  brede  and  lay  hit  douu — 
That  is  no  curteyse  to  vse  in  town. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  800. 
Ten.  I  know  not  when  he  will  come  to  town. 
Moll.  He's  in  town;  this  nyght  he  sups  at  the  Lion  in 
Shoreditch.         Dekker  and  Webster,  Westward  Ho,  ill.  1. 
The  first  of  our  society  is  a  gentleman  of  Worcester- 
shire, of  ancient  descent,  a  Baronet,  his  name  Sir  Roger 
de  Coverley.  .  .  .  When  he  is  in  toum,  he  lives  in  Soho 
Square.  Addison,  Spectator,  No.  2. 

As  some  fond  virgin  whom  her  mother's  care 
Drags  from  the  town  to  wholesome  country  air. 

Pope,  To  Miss  Blount,  II. 
God  made  the  country,  and  man  made  tin'  town. 

Cowper,  Task,  i.  749. 

3.  A  large  assemblage  of  adjoining  or  nearly 
adjoining  houses,  to  which  a  market  is  usually 
incident,  and  which  is  not  a  city  or  bishop's 
see.     [Eng.] — 4.   A  tithing;  a  vill;  a  subdi- 
vision of  a  county,  as  a  parish  is  a  subdivision 
of  a  diocese.     [Eng.] 

From  the  returns  of  the  reign  of  Edward  II.  it  is  clear 
that  the  sheriff  communicated  the  royal  writ  to  the  towns 
of  his  county.  Stubbs,  Const.  Hist,  $  422. 

5.  The  body  of  persons  resident  in  a  town  or 
city;  the  townspeople:  with  the. 

Mrs.  Candour.  The  toum  talks  of  nothing  else. 
Maria.  1  am  very  sorry,  ma'am,  the  town  has  so  little 
to  do.  Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  1.  1. 

6.  In  legal  usage  in  the  United  States :  (a)  In 
many  of  the  States,  one  of  the  several  subdivi- 
sions into  which  each  county  is  divided,  more  ac- 
curately called,  in  the  New  England  States  and 
some  others,  toirnship.  (b)  In  most  of  the  States, 
the  corporation,  or  quasi  corporation,  composed 
of  the  inhabitants  of  one  of  such  subdivisions, 
in  some  States  designated  by  law  as  a  /'nni.i/ii/i 
or  incorporated  township  or  township  organiza- 
tion,   (c)  In  a  few  of  the  States,  a  municipal 
corporation  (not  formed  of  one  of  the  subdivi- 
sions of  a  county,  but  having  its  own  boundaries 
like  a  city)  with  less  elaborate  organization  and 
powers  than  a  city.    The  word  toirn  is  popularly  used 
both  in  those  senses,  and  also  in  the  sense  of  •  a  collection 
of  dwellings,'  which  is  characteristic  of  most  towns.  Thus, 
the  name  of  a  town,  such  as  Farmington,  serves  to  indi- 
cate, according  to  the  context,  either  the  geographical 
area,  as  in  the  phrase  "the boundaries  of  the  town'  (indi- 
cated on  maps  by  a  light  or  dotted  line),  or  the  body  poli- 
tic, as  in  speaking  tit  tile  town  and  county  highways  re* 
spectively,  or  the  central  settlement  from  which  distances 
are  usually  measured,  as  on  the  slgn-lwards.  When  used  in 
the  general  sense  of  a  densely  populated  community,  the 
boundaries  are  usually  not  identical  with  those  of  any 


pi  Imary  division  of  the  county,  but  include  only  the  space 

iirrilpiril  liy  iiKk'li'IlK  !  ;it>  <1  IlimseS. 

7.  A  farm  or  farmstead  :  a  farm-house  with  its 
connected  buildings.  [Scotland.  Ireland,  and 
the  North  of  England.]  Cautionary  town.  see 
•  niirii.  County  town.  Hee  county  i.— Free  town. 
Hoe/rer  rita,  under  ri'r.i/.— Laws  of  the  Hanse  towns. 
Man  about  town.  Sei  ?„«)<.  Prairie- 
dog  towns  ;  To  come  upon  the  town. 
s.  i •  ei .«!«•.-  TO  paint  the  town  red.  ><,  /,,/,,,r  Town 
and  gown.  See  gown.  -  Town-bonding  acts  •  >r  laws. 
Hee  bondi.  Town's  husband,  (a)  One  who  holds  the 
office  of  it  steward  In  looking  after  the  nil  an »  of  a  town. 
t'nmjiarc  ithip'g  huttbaiut,  under  hutband. 

The  following  advertisement  appears  In  the  Hull  Ad- 
vertiser, Aug.  8, 1796.  "Guild-hall,  Kingston  upon  Hull, 
August  7, 17»."i.  Wanted  by  the  Corporation  of  this  Town, 
a  proper  person  for  the  office  of  Tvwn't  Htaband,  or  Com- 
n ii  >n  officer.  He  must  be  well  acquainted  with  Accomptk. 
capable  of  drawing  Dans  and  Estimates  for  Building!,  and 
accustomed  to  Inspect  the  workmanship  of  Mechanic*." 

\    nnd  Q.,  7th  Ser.,  VIII.  496. 

(6)  An  officer  of  a  parish  who  collects  moneys  from  the 
parents  of  illrintiumte  ehildren  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  latter.  ItaUiu-M  [Prov.  Eng.|  =  8yn.  2  and  3.  Ham- 
let, Village,  Town,  City.  A  hauilrt  is  a  group  of  houses 
smaller  than  a  village.  The  use  of  the  other  words  In  the 
United  Kinpliini  la  generally  more  precise  than  It  Is  In 
the  lulled  states,  but  all  are  used  more  or  leu  loosely. 
A  villaije  may  have  a  church,  but  has  generally  no  mar- 
ket ;  a  town  has  both,  and  is  frequently  incorporated ;  a 
city  Is  a  corporate  town,  and  is  or  has  formerly  been  the 
see  of  a  bishop,  with  a  cathedral.  In  the  United  States  a 
village  is  smaller  than  a  town,  and  a  town  usually  smaller 
than  a  city;  there  are  Incorporated  villagei  as  well  as 
cities,  some  places  incorporated  as  citiet  are  smaller  than 
many  that  have  only  a  tmrn  organization. 

II.  a.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  characteristic  of 
a  town;  urban:  as.  totrxlife;  town  manners. — 
Town  cards,  a  size  of  cards  2  by  3  Inches.  [Eng.]— Town 
cause.  See  caute.— Town  clerk.  See  clerk.— Town 
council,  the  governing  body  in  a  municipality,  elected  by 
the  ratepayers.  [Great  Britain.]— Town  crier,  a  public 
crier ;  one  who  makes  proclamation. 

I  had  as  lief  the  totrn-crier  spoke  my  lines. 

Shalt.,  Hamlet,  iii.  2.  4. 

Town  gate,  the  highroad  through  a  town  or  village.  Hal- 
liieiil.  [Eng.]  — Town  hall,  a  large  hall  or  building  be- 
longing to  a  town  or  borough,  in  which  the  town's  business 
is  transacted,  and  which  is  frequently  used  as  a  place  of 
public  assembly;  a  town  house.— Town  house,  (a)  A 
building  containing  offices,  halls,  etc.,  for  the  transaction 
of  municipal  business,  the  holding  of  public  meetings, 
etc. ;  a  town  hall.  (6)  The  town  prison ;  a  bridewell,  (c)  A 
poorhouse.  (-It  A  house  or  mansion  In  town,  as  distin- 
guished from  a  country  residence. — Town  rake,  a  man 
living  loosely  about  town ;  a  roving,  dissipated  fellow. 

Lewdness  and  Intemperance  are  not  of  so  bad  conse- 
quences in  a  town-rake  as  in  a  divine. 

>'•"/'.  Examiner,  No.  29. 

Town  top,  a  large  top,  formerly  common  in  English  vil- 
lages, for  public  sport,  and  whipped  by  several  boys  at  the 
same  time. 

town-adjutant  (toun'aj'$-tant),  n.  Milit.,  an 
officer  on  the  staff  of  a  garrison  who  is  charged 
with  maintaining  discipline,  etc.  He  ranks  as 
a  lieutenant.  [Eng.] 

townamct,  n.  An  erroneous  spelling  of  to-name. 
town-boxt  (toun'boks),  ».   The  money-chest  or 
common  fund  of  a  town  or  municipal  corpora- 
tion. 

i  jn in  the  confiscation  of  them  to  their  Town-box  or  Ex- 
chequer, they  might  well  have  allowed  Mr.  Calvin  ...  a 
salary  beyond  an  hundred  pounds. 

lip.  Oauden,  Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  11.    (Darie».) 

town-councilor  (toun'koun'sil-or),  n.  A  mem- 
ber of  a  town  council,  specifically  a  member 
who  is  not  the  mayor  or  provost  or  who  is  not 
a  magistrate.  [Great  Britain.] 

town-cress  (toun'kres),  n.  [<  ME.  "tounkers, 
<  AS.  tun-cterse,  <  tun,  inclosure  (garden),  + 
ceerse,  cress:  see  town  and  cress.']  The  garden 
peppergrass,  Lepidium  satirum. 

towned  (tound),   a.     Furnished  with  towns. 
[Rare.] 
The  continent  is  ...  very  well  peopled  and  towned. 

HaKvyft  Voyayet,  III.  254. 

tow-net  (to'net),   n.     A  towing-net.     \ature, 

XXXVII.  438. 
townfolk  (toun'fok),  H.   [<  ME.  tunfolk ;  <  town 

-I-  folk.']     People  who  live  in  towns, 
town-husband  (touu'huz'band),  n.    Same  as 

town's  hutband  (b)  (which  see,  under  toirn). 
townish  (tou'nish),  a.     [<  town  +  -wA1.]     1. 

Of,  pertaining  to,  or  living  in  town. 

Presently  ther  had  a  thousand  of  centre, 
Without  tho  townishe  peple,  vnto  Be. 

Rom.  o/Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  1.  2443. 
Would  needs  go  see  her  touiiwA  sisters  house. 

Wyatt,  Satires,  Mean  and  Sure  EsUte,  I.  4. 

2.  Characteristic  of  the  town  as  distinguished 
from  the  country  :  as,  townish  manners, 
townland  (toun'land),  ».   In  Ireland,  a  division 
of  a  parish ;  a  township. 

The  modern  townland  may  be  looked  upon  as  the  repre- 
sentative of  all  the  parcels  of  land,  of  whatever  denomina- 
tion from  the  Baile  Biatach  down,  which  had  separate  des- 
ignations. 
W.  K.  Sullivan,  Introd.  to  O'Curry's  Anc.  Irish,  p.  xcviil. 


tow-rope 

townless(toun'les).  «.   Lacking  towns.   Unwell, 

Forreine  Travel!,  p.  40. 
tOWnlet  (toun'let),  n.     [<  tun-,,  +  -li  t.  |     A  petty 

town.      Simtlii  i/.  The  I), ictor.  cxviii. 

Townley  marbles.    A  collection  of  <;re,-k  and 

K'.man  sculpture  which  forms  n  part  of  the 
gallery  of  antiquities  belonging  to  the  Hritish 
Museum,  and  is  named  Ir-  •  -Townley, 

of  Lancashire,  England,  who  made  the  collec- 
tion. 

town-major  (tonn'nm'jor).H.    .\/ilit.,n  garrison 
officer  ranking  with  a  captain.     His  dnti. 
much  I  lie  same  a«  those  of  the  town-adjutant. 

town-meeting  (toun'me'ting),  «.    In  N«-w 

land,  New  York,  Wisconsin,  Michigan,  Minne- 
sota, and  Illinois,  a  primary  meeting  of  the  vot- 
ers of  a  town  or  township,  legally  summoned 
for  t  he  consideration  of  matters  of  local  admin- 
istration. The  functions  of  the  town-meeting 
are  most  extensive  in  New  England. 

In  *  town-meeting  the  great  secret  of  political  science 
was  uncovered,  anil  tip  im-Mrm  solved  how  to  give  every 
imliviiluul  tils  fair  weight  In  the  government  without  any 
disorder  from  numbers. 

Baurton,  Hist.  Discourse  at  Concord. 

townseliket,  «-  [Appar.  for  "townslike,  or  more 
prob.  for  "townlike,  equiv.  to  "totcnly,  <  toioi1  + 
/(/.•(•-,  -ty1.]  Bourgeois;  plebeian. 

The  riche  merchaunt,  the  poore  Sqnier,  the  wise  plough 
man,  and  the  good  towiuelilce  craftsman,  needes  no  daugh- 
ter in  lawe  that  can  frll  and  paint  her  selfe,  but  such  as 
be  skilful)  very  well  to  iplnne. 

Uuerara,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hello  wes,  1&77),  p.  290. 

townsfolk  (tounz'fok),  n.pl.  [<  toirn's,  poss.  of 
town, +  folk.  Cf.  townfolk.']  People  of  a  town 
or  city;  people  who  live  in  towns. 

townsnip(toun'ship),«.  [<  ME.  "tounschi}>e,<. 
AS.  tunscipe.  <  tan,  inclosure,  town,  +  -scipe,  E. 
-.•./(//>.]  1.  In  Anglo-Saxon  times,  the  area  of 
land  occupied  by  a  community  inhabiting  a 
fenced  homestead,  a  farm,  or  a  village  surround- 
ed by  an  inclosure.  S.  Dowell,  Taxes  in  Eng- 
land. I.  8. — 2.  In  law:  (a)  In  England,  a  town 
or  vill  where  there  are  more  than  one  in  a 
parish;  a  division  of  a  parish  in  which  there 
is  a  separate  constable,  and  for  which  there 
may  be  separate  overseers  of  the  poor,  (b)  In 
the  United  States,  a  territorial  district,  subor- 
dinate to  a  county,  into  which  counties  in  many 
of  the  States  are  divided,  the  inhabitants  of 
which  are  invested  witli  political  and  adminis- 
trative powers  for  regulating  their  own  minor 
local  affairs,  such  as  repairing  roads,  maintain- 
ing schools,  and  providing  for  the  poor;  also, 
the  inhabitants  of  such  a  district  in  their  or- 
ganized capacity.  In  the  newer  States,  In  which  the 
divisions  were  laid  off  by  government  survey,  a  tomuthip 
contains  thirty-six  square  miles,  'the  subdivisions  of  Cali- 
fornia counties  are  called  judicittl  towiuthips.  The  town- 
ships of  Wisconsin  are  more  often  called  towns ;  those  of 
Maine  and  New  Hampshire  are  corporations.  Compare 
town,  0. 
3.  In  Australia,  a  village  or  small  town. 

townsmann ouii/.'imi n  >, ».;  pLftWMMM (-men). 
[<  town's,  poss.  of  town,  +  man."]  1.  An  in- 
habitant of  a  town. 

These  rivers  doe  runne  Into  tbetowne  to  the  great  com- 
modity of  the  tiiwiutmeit.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  124. 

2.  A  fellow-inhabitant  of  a  town;  a  fellow- 
citizen. 

The  subject  of  debate,  a  toicnnnan  slain. 

Pope,  Iliad,  xvlll.  578. 

3f.  A  town  officer  now  called  a  selectman. 
[New  Eng.] 

townspeople  (tounz'pe'pl),  n.  [<  totrn'*,  poss. 
of  toirn,  +  people.}  The  inhabitants,  collec- 
tively, of  a  town  or  city;  townsfolk,  especially 
in  distinction  from  country  folk  or  the  rural 
population. 

town-talk  (toun'tak'),  n.  The  common  talk  of 
a  town ;  a  subject  of  common  conversation  or 
gossip. 

In  twelve  hours  It  shall  be  town-talk.    Sir  R.  L Estrange. 
News,  politics,  censure,  family  management,  or  town- 
talk,  she  always  diverted  to  something  else. 

Swift,  Death  of  Stella. 

town- wall  (toun'wal'),  H.     A  wall  inclosing  a 

town. 
townward,  townwards  (toun'wSrd,  -wardz), 

adr.     [<  tmrn  +  -ward,  -wards.']     Toward  the 

town ;  in  the  direction  of  a  town, 
towny  (tou'ni),  n. ;  pi.  townies  (-niz).    [<  toww  + 

dim.  -y2.]    A  townsman ;  specifically,  a  citizen 

of  a  town  as  distinguished  from  a  member  of  a 

college  situated  within  its  limits.     [Slang.] 
tow-path  (to'path).  n.     The  path  on  the  bank 

of  a  canal  or  river  along  which  draft-animals 

travel  when  towing  boats, 
tow-rope  (to'rop),  ».    Same  as  toK-tine. 


towse 

towset,  ('•     See  touse. 

towser,  towzer,  n.     See  tomer. 

towsie,  towzie  (tou'ri  or  to'zi),  <i.  [<  toi/se  + 
-i/i  =  Sc.  -?>.]  See  tousy. 

tow-willy  (to'wil"i),  •».  [Imitative.]  The  san- 
derling,  (Midi-is  arenaria.  See  cut  under  san- 
derling.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

towy  (to'i),  a.  [<  tow2  +  -.v1.]  Containing  or 
resembling  tow. 

towzet,  v.     See  touse. 

towzie,  (i.    See  towsie. 

toxaemia,  toxaemic.     See  toxemia,  toxemia. 

toxalbumin  (tok-sal-bu'min),  n.  [<  tox(ic)  4- 
albumin.']  A  poisonous  ptomaine;  toxin. 

toxanemia,  toxanaemia  (tok-sa-ne'mi-a),  n. 
[NL.  toxanxmia;  <  tox(ic)  +  an&mia.]  Anemia 
caused  by  the  action  of  poisons. 

toxaspiral  (tok'sa-spi-ral),  a.  [<  toxaspire  + 
-ah]  Pertaining  to  a  toxaspire,  or  having  its 
characters  :  as,  a  toxaspiral  microsclere. 

toxaspire  (tok'sa-spir),  «.  [<  Gr.  T6£ov,  a  bow, 
+  mreipa,  a  coil:  see  spire'1'.']  Of  sponge-spicules, 
a  microsclere  or  flesh-spieule  representing  one 
turn  and  part  of  another  turn  of  a  cylindrical 
spiral  of  a  higher  pitch  than  that  of  a  sigma- 
spire.  Viewed  in  one  direction  the  toxaspire  presents 
the  conventional  figure  of  a  bow  recurved  at  each  end 
(whence  the  name).  See  toxim.  Sollas. 

A  turn  and  a  part  of  a  turn  of  a  spiral  of  somewhat 

higher  pitch  than  that  of  a  sigmaspire  gives  the  toxaspire. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  417. 

toxedt  (tokst),  a.     [Short  for  intoxicated.     Cf. 
tossicated.]    Intoxicated. 
His  guts  full  stuft,  and  braines  well  toxt  with  wine. 
Heywood,  Dialogues  (Works,  ed.  Pearson,  1874,  VI.  191). 


toxemia,  toxaemia  (tok-se'mi-a),  «.  [NL. 
mia,  <  Gr.  rojiK6v  (see  toxic),  poison,  +  ajia, 
blood.]  The  presence  of  a  toxic  substance  or 
substances  in  the  blood;  septicemia;  blood- 
poisoning. 

toxemic,  toxaemic  (tok-se'mik),  a.  [<  toxemia 
+  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  toxe- 
mia; affected  with  toxemia  ;  septicemic. 

toxic  (tok'sik),  a.  [=  F.  toxique,  <  L.  toxicum, 
<  Gr.  TO^IX&V,  sc.  <j>ap/iaK6v,  poison,  orig.  poison 
with  which  arrows  were  dipped,  neut.  of  rof«<if  , 
belonging  to  arrows  or  archery,  <  rofov,  a  bow. 
Hence  ult.  intoxicate.]  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
toxicants;  poisonous.  —  2.  Toxicological  :  as, 
toxic  symptoms  —  Toxic  convulsion,  a  convulsion 
caused  by  any  toxic  agent  acting  on  the  nervous  system. 
—  Toxic  dementia,  feeble  mental  action  due  to  pro- 
longed action  of  toxic  agents,  as  lead,  alcohol,  or  opium. 
—Toxic  epilepsy.  See  epilepsy. 

toxical  (tok'si-kal),  a.  [<  toxic  +  -al.]  Same 
as  toxic. 

toxically  (tok'si-kal-i),  adv.  By  toxicants,  or 
stimulating  or  narcotic  poisons  ;  with  reference 
to  toxicology.  Alien,  and  Neural.,  IX.  364. 

toxicant  (tok'si-kant),  a.  and  n.   [<  toxic  +  -ant. 
Cf.  intoxicant.']  I.  a.  Having  toxic  effect  ;  capa- 
ble of  poisoning. 
II.  n.  A  poison. 

toxicatet,  «•  *•  [<  ML.  toxicatus,  pp.  of  toxicare, 
poison,  <  toxicum,  poison  :  see  toxic.  Cf.  intoxi- 
cate.] To  poison  ;  intoxicate. 

Feuer  shakes  him,  his  eye  's  dull  and  dead, 
And  a  strange  megrim  toxicates  his  head. 

Heywood,  Hierarchy  of  Angels,  p.  518. 

toxicatet,  «•  [ME.  toxicat,  <  L.  toxicatus,  pp.: 
see  the  verb.]  Poisoned;  poisonous;  toxic. 

With  toxicat  uenym  replete  was  certain. 

Rom.  of  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1429. 

toxicemia,  toxicaemia  (tok-si-se'mi-a),  w.  [NL. 
toxicsemia,  <  Gr.  rof/Ko^,  poison,  +  ai/ia,  blood.] 
Same  as  toxemia. 

toxicity  (tok-sis'i-ti),  re.  [<  toxic  +  -ity.]  The 
state  of  being  toxic.  Nature,  XLIII.  504. 

Toxicodendron  (tok"si-k6-den'dron),  n.  [NL. 
(Thunberg,  1796),  transferred  from  the  Toxi- 
codendron of  Tournefort  (1700),  a  genus,  now 
ranked  as  a  species,  of  sumac  (Rhus),  <  Gr.  rot-t- 
KOV,  poison,  T  oevdpov,  tree.]  A  genus  of  apet- 
alous  trees,  of  the  order  Euphorbiaceee  and  tribe 
Phyllanthex.  It  is  characterized  by  usually  whorled 
entire  leaves,  and  apetalous  dioecious  flowers,  the  numer- 
ous nearly  sessile  anthers  large,  erect,  and  densely  crowd- 
ed. The  two  species  are  natives  of  South  Africa.  They 
are  small  trees  with  very  numerous  rigid  branches  and  co- 
riaceous leaves.  They  bear  axillary  flowers,  the  pistillate 
solitary,  the  staminate  forming  dense  cymes.  T.  Capetue, 
the  Hysenanche  globosa  of  many  authors,  is  the  hyena-poi- 
son or  wolveboon  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  where  its  poi- 
sonous fruit  is  powdered  and  sprinkled  upon  raw  meat  for 
the  purpose  of  killing  noxious  animals. 

toxicoderma  (tok"si-ko-der'ma),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
ToS-ufov,  poison,  +  dipfta,  skin.]  Same  as  toxico- 
dermitis, 

toxicodermatitis  (tok'si-ko-der-ma-ti'tis),  n. 
[NL.]  Same  as  toxicodermitis. 


0408 

toxicodermitis  (tok"si-ko-der-mi'tis),  n. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  TO^IKOV,  poison,  +  deppa,  skiu,  + 
-it-is.]  Inflammation  of  the  skin  due  to  an  ir- 
ritant poison. 

toxicoid  (tok'si-koid),  «.  [<  Gr.  TO^/KOV,  poison, 
+  dSof,  form.]  Resembling  poison,  nungliaoii. 

toxicological  (tok"si-ko-loj'i-kal),  a.  [<  "toxi- 
cologic  (==  F.  toxicologique ;  as  ioxicolog-y  +  -ic) 
+  -al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  toxicology. 

toxicologically  (tok"si-ko-loj'i-kal-i),  adv.  In 
a  toxicological  manner;  as  regards  toxicology. 

toxicologist  (tok-si-kol'o-jist),  n.  [=  F.  toxi- 
cologiste;  as  toxicolog-y  -f-  -ist.]  One  who  treats 
of  or  is  versed  in  the  nature  and  action  of  poi- 
sons. 

toxicology  (tok-si-kol'o-ji),  n.  [=  F.  loxicolo- 
gie,  < Gr. rof mini ,  poison,  T  -Jtoyia,  <  %cyeiv,  speak: 
see  -ology.]  That  branch  of  medicine  which 
treats  of  poisons  and  their  antidotes,  and  of  the 
effects  of  excessive  doses  of  medicines. 

toxicomania  (tok//si-ko-ma'ni-a),  ».  [<  Gr. 
roi;iK6v,  poison,  +  /invia,  madness.]  A  morbid 
craving  for  poisonous  substances. 

Toxicophidia  (tok"si-ko-fid'i-a),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  TO^IKOV,  poison,  +  bfiotav,  serpent:  see 
Ophidia.]  Venomous  serpents  collectively;  the 
Nocua :  used  in  a  quasi-classificatory  sense, 
like  Tlianatophidia.  Sci.  Amer.,  N.  S.,  LX. 
295. 

Toxicophis  (tok-sik'o-fis),  n.  [NL.  (Baird  and 
Girard,  1853),  <  Gr.  Tefuuv,  poison,  +  O^KC,  a  ser- 
pent.] A  genus  of  venomous  American  ser- 
pents ;  the  moccasins :  now  usually  merged  in 
Ancistrodon.  See  cut  under  moccasin. 

toxicosis  (tok-si-ko'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  TO^LKUV, 
poison.]  A  morbid  condition  produced  by  the 
action  of  a  poison ;  a  chronic  poisoning. 

toxifer  (tok'si-fer),  n.  In  conch.,  any  member 
of  the  Toxifera  or  Toxoglossa.  P.  P.  Carpenter, 
Lect.  Mollusca,  1861. 

Toxifera  (tok-sif 'e-ra),  n.  pi.  [NL.,<  Gr.  TOJ-IKOV, 
poison,  +  <t>ef>eiv  =  E.  tear1.]  Same  as  Toxo- 
glossa. 

Toxiglossa  (tok-si-glos'a),  n.  pi.  [NL.]  Same 
as  Toxoglossa. 

toxii,  n.     Plural  of  toxius. 

toxin,  toxine  (tok'sin),  n.  [<  Gr.  TO^KOV,  poi- 
son, +  -Mi2,  -ine2.]  Any  toxic  ptomaine. 

toxiphobia  (tok-si-fo'bi-a),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  rof«- 
(n6v),  poison,  +  <t>6/3of,  fear.]  A  morbid  fear  of 
being  poisoned. 

toxius  (tok'si-us),  n. ;  pi.  toxii  (-1).  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  r<5foK,  a  bow.]  In  sponges,  a  flesh-spicule 
or  microsclere  curved  in  the  middle,  but  with 
both  ends  straight. 

Toxocampa  (tok-so-kam'pa),  n.  [NL.  (Guen6e, 
1841),  <  Gr.  T6t-av,  a  bow,  4-"fco/jir5,  a  caterpillar.] 
A  genus  of  noctuid  moths,  typical  of  a  family 
Toxocampidse.  The  body  is  slender,  the  head  not  fas- 
ciculate, and  the  legs  are  rather  robust.  The  species  are 
found  in  Europe,  India,  and  South  Africa.  The  larvce 
live  on  leguminous  plants. 

Toxocampidae  (tok-so-kam'pi-de),  n.  pi.  [NL. 
(Guen6e,  1852),  <  Toxocampa  +  -idee.]  A  fam- 
ily of  noctuid  moths,  containing  forms  related 
to  the  Ophiusidse,  of  moderate  or  rather  large 
size,  with  ample  posterior  wings,  and  the  abdo- 
men of  the  female  often  elevated.  About  25 
species  of  6  genera  are  represented  in  South 
America,  Africa,  the  East  Indies,  and  Europe. 

Toxodon  (tok'so-don),  n.  [NL.  (Owen),  <  Gr. 
•nifov,  a  bow,  +  'bdovf  (bSm>r-)  =  E.  tooth.]  The 
typical  genus  of  the  Toxodonta,  based  upon 
the  remains  of  an  animal  about  as  large  as 
a  hippopotamus,  discovered  by  Darwin,  many 
examples  of  which  have  since  been  found  in 
Pleistocene  deposits  in  the  Argentine  Repub- 
lic, as  T.  platensis. 

toxodont  (tok'so-dont),  a.  and  n.     I.  a.  Per- 
taining to  the  Toxodonta,  or  having  their  char- 
acters. 
II.  n.  A  mammal  of  the  order  Toxodonta. 

Toxodonta,  Toxodontia  (tok-so-don'ta,  -shi-a), 
n.  pi.  [NL.,  pi.  of  Toxodon(t-).]  An  order  of 
fossil  subungulate  quadrupeds,  or  a  suborder 
of  Taxcopoda,  named  from  the  genus  Toxodon. 
It  covers  some  generalized  South  American  forms  ex- 
hibiting cross-relationships  with  perissodactyls,  probo- 
scideans, and  rodents,  and  whose  common  characters  are 
as  yet  indeterminate. 

Toxodontidae  (tok-so-don'ti-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Toxodon(t-)  +  -idse.~]  A  restricted  family  of 
toxodonts,  represented  by  the  genus  Toxodon. 
The  cranial  characters  are  in  some  respects  those  of  the 
existing  swine.  The  teeth  are  thirty-eight  in  number,  all 
growing  from  persistent  pulps,  with  large  incisors,  small 
lower  canines,  no  upper  canines,  and  strongly  curved  mo- 
lars (whence  the  name).  The  femur  has  no  third  trochan- 
ter,  and  the  fibula  articulates  with  the  calcaneum ;  the 
tarsal  bones  resemble  those  of  proboscideans. 


and  n. 


toy 

Toxoglossa  (tok-so-glos'a),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
rof IKOV,  poison,  +  ;/(j(T(T«,"a  tongue.]  An  order 
or  suborder  of  pectinibranchiate  gastropods. 
They  have  two  (rarely  four)  rows  of  marginal  teeth,  which 
are  generally  perforated  and  penetrated  by  a  secretion 
from  a  veneniferous  gland,  and  there  are  rarely  median 
teeth.  The  division  includes  the  families  Couidse,  1'leu- 
rotomidie,  and  Terebridse.  and  related  forms.  Also  Toxi- 
glosm,  Toxifera.  See  cuts  under  Conus,  Pleurotoma,  and 
Terebra. 

toxoglossate  (tok-so-glos'at),  « 
Toxoglossa  +  -ate1.]    I.  a.  In 
Mollusca,  having  the  charac- 
ters of  the  Toxoglossa. 

II.  it.  A  toxoglossate  gastro- 
pod. 

tOXOn  (tok'son),  «.     [Gr.  To'fov, 
a  bow.]     Same  as  toxius. 

toxophilite  (tok-sof'i-lit),  n. 
and  a.     [<  Gr.  r6%ov,  a  bow,  + 
fi'/.eiv,  love,  +  -(te2  (cf.  Gr.  </H- 
Aqr'K,  a  lover).]     I.  n.  A  stu- 
dent or  lover  of  archery;  one 
who  practises  archery,  or  who  studies  the  his- 
tory and  archaeology  of  archery. 
II.  a.  Same  as  toxophilitic. 

What  causes  young  people  ...  to  wear  Lincoln  Green 
toxophilite  hats  and  feathers,  but  that  they  may  bring  down 
some  "  desirable  "  young  man  with  those  killing  bows  and 


Toxoglossate. 
Radular    Teeth    of 
A    stn-     PJewvttrma     babylo- 
'       nica,  much  enlarged. 


arrows  of  theirs  ? 


Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  iii. 


tOXOphilitic  (tok-sof-i-lit'ik),  u.  [<toxojtltilili 
+  -ic.]  Relating  or  pertaining  to  archery  or  to 
the  study  of  archery. 

Toxotes  (tok'so-tez),  n.  [NL.  (Cuvier,  1817),  < 
Gr.  rof  <5r>7p,  a  bowman,  an  archer,  <  r6t;ov,  a  bow.] 
A  genus  of  fishes,  typical  of  the  family  Toxoti- 
dee;  the  archer-fishes.  See  cut  under  archer- 

Jish. 

Toxotidse  (tok-sot'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Toxotes 
+  -idee.]  A  family  of  acanthopterygian  fishes, 
represented  by  the  genus  Toxotes.  The  body  is 
oblong ;  the  dorsal  outline  ascends  nearly  straight  from 
the  prominent  lower  jaw  to  the  dorsal  fin ;  the  ventral  out- 
line is  convex;  the  mouth  is  oblique  and  deeply  cleft;  the 
dorsal  fin,  which  begins  at  about  the  middle  of  the  body, 
has  five  strong  spines  and  a  short  rayed  part ;  the  anal  is 
opposite  but  rather  longer  than  the  dorsal,  and  has  three 
spines ;  the  ventrals  are  abdominal  in  position,  with  one 
spine  and  five  rays.  Several  species  inhabit  East  Indian 
and  neighboring  seas,  as  Toxotes  jaeulator,  the  archer-fish 
(which  see,  with  cut). 

toy  (toi),  n.  [<  ME.  toye,  prob.  <  MD.  tuyg, 
D.  tuig,  tools,  utensils,  apparatus,  ornaments, 
stuff,  trash  (D.  speel-tuig,  playthings,  toys),  = 
LG.  tug  =  OHG.  gi-ziug,  MHG.  ziuc,  G.  zeug, 
stuff,  gear  (cf .  G.  spielzeug,  toys),  =  Icel.  tygi, 
gear,  =  Sw.  tyg,  gear,  stuff,  trash,  =  Dan.  taj, 
stuff,  things,  gear  (lege-toj,  plaything,  toy). 
Perhaps  connected  with  tow1,  tug.]  1.  A  knick- 
knack;  an  ornament;  a  gewgaw;  a  trinket;  a 
bauble. 

Any  silk,  any  thread, 
Any  toys  for  your  head  ? 

SAo*.,  W.  T.,  iv.  4.  326. 

One  cannot  but  be  amazed  to  see  such  a  profusion  of 
wealth  laid  out  in  coaches,  trappings,  tables,  cabinets,  and 
the  like  precious  toys,  in  which  there  are  few  princes  in 
Europe  who  equal  them. 

Addison,  Remarks  on  Italy  (Works,  ed.  Bohn,  I.  504). 

2.  Something  intended  rather  for  amusement 
than  for  serious  use ;    a  means  of  diversion ; 
hence,  especially,  an  object  contrived  or  used 
occasionally  for  the  amusement  of  children  or 
others;  a  plaything;  also,  something  diminu- 
tive, like  a  plaything. 

"Tis  a  pretty  toy  to  be  a  poet. 

Marlowe,  Tamburlaine,  I.,  ii.  2. 

O  virtue,  virtue  !  what  art  thou  become, 

That  man  should  leave  thee  for  that  toy,  a  woman ! 

Dryden,  Spanish  Friar,  iv.  2. 

All  the  world  I  saw  or  knew 
Seemed  a  complex  Chinese  toy, 
Fashioned  for  a  barefoot  boy  ! 

Whittier,  Barefoot  Boy. 

Perched  on  the  top  of  a  hill  was  a  conspicuous  toy  of  a 
church.  W.  Black,  House-boat,  ii. 

3.  A  trifle ;  a  thing  or  matter  of  no  importance 
or  value. 

A  man  whose  wisdom  is  in  weighty  affairs  admired 
would  take  it  in  some  disdain  to  have  his  counsel  solemnly 
asked  about  a  toy.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  i.  15. 

A  toy,  a  thing  of  no  regard.    SAo*.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  iv.  1. 145. 

4.  Play;  amorous  sport;  caress. 

So  said  he,  and  forbore  not  glance  or  toy 

Of  amorous  intent.  Milton,  P.  L.,  ix.  1034, 

5f.  A  curious  conceit  or  fable ;  a  story;  a  tale. 

Here  by  the  way  I  will  tell  you  a  merry  toy. 

LaKmer,  Sermon  bet.  Edw.  VI.,  1550. 

I  never  may  believe 
These  antique  fables,  nor  these  fairy  toyx. 

Shak.,  M.  X.  D.,  v.  1.  :i. 

6f.  A  fantastic  notion ;  a  whim;  a  caprice. 


toy 

Cast  nut  tli) in'  eyes  ti>  nc  yet  fro, 
AH  thou  wertf  full  "f  toi/t-x. 

Hubert  Bm>k(V..  ¥..  T.  S.),  p.  go. 

'I'n.   HUH  !»•  ni'Vi-r  been  i-oiirlicr,  my  lunl1.' 

V<>.    Nrvrr,  my  l;nlv. 

/.'.•.    \iid  why  iliil  tin-  inn  t:iln-  liiin  in  tli'  lii-ad  now'; 

1'li'lf'iH'i/i.   l;ils-<y   II  AllllN.is,  i.   I. 

7.  Same  as  tiii/-iiiiili-li.     [Now  Seoteh.  ] 

(In  my  head  nofoj/ 
But  was  IHT  pattcTii. 
Mriehrrdind  ani:tlii-r\  Two  Noble  Klnimen,  I.  :t. 

8.  In  uni.iii;  iii  old  English  writers,  a  dance-tum- 
or other  litfht,  trilling  piece.— 9.  A  toy  dog. 

In  tin-  '/'",'/<  i-qiiiil  Mist  wi'iit  to  the  well-known  Wee 
KIciwiT  nncl  a  very  good  Hlack -ami -tan  called  Little  Jem. 

Tlu-  /••.,/,/  1 1,.,,,,!.,!,),  .Inn.  28,  1882.    (Kncye.  Diet.) 

Philosophical  toy,  any  device  or  contrivance,  of  no  prac- 
tiral  use,  which  M'rves  U.  illustrate  some  fact  or  principle 
in  natural  science  In  an  attractive  or  entertaining  aa  well 
as  instructive  manner,  as  a  contrivance  for  producing  the 
i-il. -rtn  of  so-called  natural  magic.  The  Ixittle  imp  la  a 
good  f\atii]il>-.  SIT  nits  under  Cartesian  and  phenakix- 
buciipr.  —  Steel  toys.  See  steel.  — lo  take  toyt,  to  he- 
come  restive;  start. 

The  hot  horse,  hot  us  tire, 
Took  toij  at  this,  and  fell  to  what  disorder 
His  power  could  give  his  will,  bounds,  comes  on  end. 
Fletcher  (and  another),  Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  v.  4. 

Toy  dog,  any  dog  bred  to  an  unusually  small  or  pygmy 
size  and  Kept  as  a  net  or  plaything ;  a  toy.  Spaniels  and 
terriers  are  so  bred  in  some  strains,  and  there  are  various 
mongrel  toys.— Toy  spaniel.  See  spaniel,  1.— Toy  ter- 
rier, a  terrier  bred  to  small  or  pygmy  size  and  kept  as  a 
plaything.  Such  terriers  are  usually  of  the  black-and-tan 
variety,  and  some  of  them  are  among  the  smallest  dogs 
known. 

In-breeding  is  certain,  If  carried  too  far,  to  stunt  the 
growth  of  any  animal,  nnd  this  Is,  without  any  doubt,  the 
means  by  which  the  modem  ton-terrier  was  flrst  origi- 
nated. 1'.  .S'Anic,  Book  of  the  Dog,  xxll. 

toy  (toi),  v.  [<  toy,  n."]  I.  intrioix.  1.  To  trifle; 
amuse  one's  self;  play. 

Some  plaid  with  strawes ;  some  ydly  salt  at  ease  ; 
Hut  other  some  could  not  abide  to  '•"/. 

Speruer,  F.  Q.,  II.  U.  36. 
Pale  dreamers,  whose  fantastic  lay 
Toyt  with  smooth  trifles  like  a  child  at  play. 

0.  W.  Uolmet,  Poetry. 
2.  To  dally  amorously. 

Aft  on  the  banks  we'd  sit  us  thalr, 
And  sweetly  kiss  and  '"//. 

Oilderny  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  199). 

A  i"i  faineant  who  chewed  bang,  and  '•"/••'  with  dancing 
girls.  Macaulatt,  Warren  Hastings. 

To  tick  and  toyt.    SeeKdri. 

Il.t  trans.  To  treat  in  playful  fashion;  play 
with. 

They  must  have  oyle,  candles,  wine  and  water,  flowre, 
and  such  other  things  trifled  and  toyed  withal. 

It,  ,i,ri.  Expos,  on  Heb.  ill. 

toy-block  (toi'blok),  H.    One  of  a  set  of  small 
blocks,  usually  of  wood  or  papier-mache,  vari- 
ously shaped,  and  plain,  lettered,  or  pictured, 
forming  a  plaything  for  children, 
toy-box  (toi'boks),  w.    A  box  for  holding  toys; 
a  box  of  toys.     Carlyle,  Sartor  Resartus,  ii.  6. 
to-year  (t<J-yer'),  adr.    [<  ME.  tuyere;  orig. 
two  words :  see  to1  and  year.     Cf.  to-day.]     In 
this  year;  during  the  year:  often  pronounced 
t'  i/i'itr.     Grose.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

Yive  hem  Joye  that  hit  here 
Of  alle  that  they  dretne  to-yere. 

Chaucer,  House  of  Fame,  1.  84. 

toyer  (toi'er),  ii.  [<  toy  +  -eri.]  One  who 
toys ;  one  who  is  full  of  idle  tricks. 

Wanton  Cupid,  idle  layer, 
Pleasing  tyrant,  soft  destroyer. 

W.  Harrison,  Passion  of  Sappho  (Nichols's  Collection), 

[IV.  183. 

toyful  (toi'ful),  a.  [<  toy  +  -/«/.]  Full  of  idle 
sport;  playful. 

It  quickened  next  a  toySul  ape,  and  so 
Gamesome  it  was,  that  it  might  freely  go 
From  tent  to  tent,  and  with  the  children  play. 

Dunne,  Progress  of  the  Soul,  st.  46. 

toyingly  (toi'ing-li),arfi-.  Triflingly:  wantonly. 

Ii<iil,-il,  1731. 

toyish  (toi'ish),  n.  [<  toy  +  -i«*l.]  If.  Fit 
only  for  a  plaything ;  trifling;  fantastic;  whim- 
sieal. 

Capricciare,  to  growe  or  be  humorous,  taish,  or  fantasti- 
cal. Florio,  1598. 
Adieu,  ye  toyinh  reeds,  that  once  could  please 
My  softer  lips,  and  lull  my  cares  to  ease. 

Pomfret,  Dies  Novtssima. 
The  contention  Is  trifling  and  toyish. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  320. 

2.  Toy-like;  small:  as,  a  toyixh  church, 
toyishly  (toi'ish-li),  arfc.     In  a  toyish  or  trifling 

manner, 
toyishnesst  (toi'ish-nes),  w.   Inclination  to  toy 

or  trifle. 
Your  society  will  discredit  that  toyishneis  of  wanton 

fancy  that  plays  tricks  with  words,  and  frollcks  with  the 

raprices  of  frothy  imagination.  Glanville,  Seep.  Sci. 


II  I  O'.i 

toylt,  toylet,  V,  mi'l  ".     Old  spelling*  of  ti'il. 
toyman  (toi'maii),  "•:  pi.  /<"/"""  i-mcm.    'MH 
who  makes  or  sells  toys. 

I'.ut  what  in  oddnr.-w  can  !"•  motr  -uhhnu 
Than  Hloane,  the  foremost  toyman  of  his  time  • 

}'ntiii;i.  Love  of  Fame,  iv.  n.;. 

toy-mutch  (toi'mudi),  ».  A  close  linen  or 
woolen  cap,  without  lace,  frill,  or  border,  and 
with  flaps  covering  the  neck  and  part  of  the 
shoulders,  worn  chiefly  bv  old  women.  Also 
tug.  [Scotch.] 

Tpynbee's  experiment.  The  exhaustion  of  air 
from  the  middle  ear  by  swallowing  when  both 
the  mouth  and  nostrils  are  closed, 
toyo  (toi'6),  H.     [S.  Ainer.]     A  fragrant  plant 
of  British  Guiana,  an  infusion  and  syrup  of  t  In- 
leaves  and  stems  of  which  are  employed  as  a 
ivincdy  in  chronic  coughs.    Trens.  nf  'l'."i. 
toyon  (toi'on), ».  The  California!!  holly,  Heteru- 

nirlcx  arbutifolia.     Also  toll'nt. 
toyoust  (toi'tis),  a.     [<  toy  +  -OK*.]     Trifling. 
Against  the  hare  In  all 
Prove  layout. 

Warner,  Albion's  I'.ngland,  v.  27. 

toy-shop  (toi'shop),  «.  If.  A  shop  where  trin- 
kets and  fancy  articles  were  sold. 

All  the  place  about  me  was  covered  with  packs  of  rib- 
bon, brocades,  embroidery,  and  ten  thousand  other  mate- 
rials, sufficient  to  have  furnished  a  whole  street  of  toy- 
thopt.  Additon,  Spectator,  No.  490. 

We  stopped  again  at  Wirman's,  the  well-known  toythoj* 

In  St.  James's  Place.  ...  He  sent  for  me  to  coioe  out  of 

the  coach,  and  help  him  to  choose  a  pair  of  silver  buckles. 

Bonrell,  Johnson,  an.  1778. 

2.  A  shop  where  toys  or  playthings  are  sold, 
toysome  (toi'sum),  «.     [<  toy  +  -some.]    Play- 
ful ;  playfully  affectionate ;  amorous. 

Two  or  three  toysome  things  were  said  by  my  lord  (no 
ape  was  ever  so  fond  '>,  and  I  could  hardly  forbear  him. 
Richardton,  Sir  Charles  tirandlson,  III.  Ixxl. 

toywort  (toi'wert),  n.  The  shepherd's-purse, 
Ctipsellu  Bursa-pastoris.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

toze,  tozer,  etc.    See  tose,  etc. 

T-panel  (te'pan'el),  n.    See  panel. 

T-plate  (te'plat),  n.    I.  An  iron  plate  in  cross- 
section  like  the  letter  T.    Also 
called  T-iron. — 2.    In  vehicles 
and  other  structures,  a  wronght- 
iron  sta. 
for  rein 

one  piece  is  joined  to  another 
by  a  mortise  and  tenon.     It  is 
shaped  like  the  letter  T,  and  has  one  or  more 
screw-  or  bolt-holes  on  each  arm. 

tr.  An  abbreviation:  (n)  of  transitire;  (b)  of 
translation,  translated,  translator;  (<•)  of  trans- 
nose;  (d)  of  transfer;  (e)  of  trill. 

Tr.     In  chem.,  the  symbol  for  terbium. 

tra-.     See  trans-. 

traast,  »•    A  Middle  English  form  of  trace1. 

trabal  (trab'al),  a.  [<  L.  trabalis,  belonging 
to  beams,  <  trabs,  a  beam :  see  trare.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a  trabs;  specifically,  of  or  per- 
taining to  the  trabs  cerebri,  or  corpus  callosum ; 
callosal.  Buck's  Handbook  of  jfed.  Science*, 
VIII.  517. 

trabea  (tra'be-a),  H.;  pi.  trabeie  (-e).  [L.]  A 
robe  of  state  worn  by  kings,  consuls,  augurs, 
etc.,  in  ancient  Home.  It  was  a  toga  orna- 
mented with  horizontal  purple  stripes.  See 
toga. 

Plucking  purples  in  Goito's  moss, 

Like  edges  of  a  trabea  (not  to  cross 

Your  consul-humor),  or  dry  aloe-shafts, 

For  fasces,  at  Kerrara.       Bnncniiuj,  Sordello,  v. 

trabeate  (tra'be-at),  a.  [Irreg.  <  L.  trabs,  a 
beam,  a  timber,' +  -ate1.]  Same  as  trabeated. 
C.  H.  Moore,  Gothic  Architecture,  p.  6. 

trabeated  (tra'be-a-ted),  a.  [<  trabeate  +  -erf2.] 
In  arch.,  furnished  with  an  entablature;  of  or 
pertaining  to  a  construction  of  beams,  or  lintel- 
construction. 

trabeation  (tra-be-a'shon),  n.  [<  trabeate  + 
-ION.]  In  arch.,  an  entablature;  a  combina- 
tion of  beams  in  a  structure;  lintel-construc- 
tion in  principle  or  execution. 

trabecula  (tra-bek'u-la),  H.;  pi.  trabecute  (-le). 
[NL.,  <  L.  trabecula.  dim.  of  trabs,  a  beam: 
see  irate.]  1.  In  bot.,  one  of  the  projec- 
tions from  the  cell-wall  which  extend  like  a 
cross-beam  or  cross-bar  nearly  or  quite  across 
the  cell-cavity  of  the  ducts  of  certain  plants,  or 
the  plate  of  cells  across  the  cavity  of  the  spo- 
rangium of  a  moss. —  2.  pi.  In  aitat.,  the  fibrous 
cords,  layers,  or  processes  of  connective  tis- 
sue which  ramify  in  the  substance  of  various 
soft  organs,  as  the  spleen,  kidney,  or  testicle, 
conferring  upon  them  greater  strength,  sta- 
bility, or  consistency. —  8.  In  embryol.,  one  of 


ec.Jf.B9 

stay  or  strengthening  piece 
einforcing^  woodwork  where  (ij 


T-plate.  a. 


trace 

a  pair  of   longitudinal  cjirtilaginoiis   liars.   ;ii 
the  liase  of  the  skull,  in  inlviinee  of  the  end  of 
tin-    iiotoehoi'il   and    of   the   pnnH-honlal    eai'ti- 
bge.laelactagtbe  pitmtarx  spun-  whirli  after 
«:inl   I  .MM, lues  the  s.-lla  Ilireiea;    ill   the hUm»H 
elilliryo.one  i  .ft  he  lali'l'iil  ll'aliei-llle'-  "I  K:il  like. 
They  are  constant  In  embryos  of  a  large  neii'  -  of  \>  n. 
brate*,  and  pcralitrnt  In  adults  of  some.   More  fully  called 
trabeevllf  crunii      Sir  •  ntn  timl'  i   <l<"i><lr'«-raniuin  and 
Cntalut. 

4.  One  of  th'-  i-ali'areous  plates  or  piccex  whieh 
eoniieel  t  lie  dorsal  and  ventral  walls  (,f  the  eo- 
ronain  eehinodenns. — 5.  One  of  the  fleshy  col- 
umns, or  column*  carneie,  in  the  vent  ride  of  tin- 
lieart,  to  wliic-li  the  chorda'  teinlineu>  are  at - 
tai'hcd  :  more  fully  called  train  i-nln  i-iirm-ii. — 6. 
In  eiitom.,  one  of  the  pair  of  movable  appen- 
dages on  the  head,  just  in  front  of  the  antennti1, 
of  some  mallophagotis  inserts,  or  bird-lice,  as 
those  of  tin' genus  /A«'»/</ioi'«*.  Tliey  have  been 
supposed  to  represent  the  rudimeutti  of  a  sec- 
ond pair  of  antenna?.  Also  trabecnltts.— Rathke'i 
trabecula.  See def.  3. -Trabecula  carnea.  Seedef. 
5.— ^abecula  cerebri,  the  corpus  callosnm.  or  trabs 
cerebri.— Trabecula  cinerea,  the  middle,  soft,  or  gray 
commissure  of  the  cerebrum.—  TrabeculsB  cranii.  See 
def.  .(.  TrabeculJB  of  the  spleen,  connective-tissue 
lamina'  passing  inward  from  the  tunica  proprla,  travers- 
ing in  all  directions  the  splenic  pulp,  and  supporting  It. 
Trabecula  tenuis,  a  name  provisionally  applied  to  a 
slender  and  nppnrently  nbrous  filament  which,  In  the  heart 
of  the  cat  spans  the  right  ventricle  near  Its  apex,  with  Its 
septal  enu  springing  from  an  independent  little  elevation, 
and  Its  lateral  end  attached  to  the  base  of  a  columns 
carnea.  Wilder  and  Gage,  Anat.  Tech.,  p.  330. 

trabecular  (tra-bek'u-liir),  a.  [<  trabeenle  + 
-ar3.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  trabecula;  form- 
ing or  formed  by  trabecute ;  trabeculate. 

trabecularism  (tra-bek'u-lSr-izm),  ti.  [<  tra- 
becular +  -ism.)  "In  anat." a  coarse  reticula- 
tion, or  cross-barred  condition,  of  any  tissue. 

trabeculate  (tra-bek'u-lat),  a.  [<  trabeeula  + 
-ate1.]  1.  Having  a  trabecula  or  trabeculse. — 
2.  In  eieil  enyin.,  having  a  structure  of  cross- 
bars or  struts  strengthening  a  shell  or  tube  by- 
connecting  opposite  sides  of  its  interior;  also, 
noting  such  a  structure. 

trabeculated  (tra-bek'u-la-ted),  a.  [<  traber- 
ulate  +  -erf2.]  Same  as  trabeculate. 

trabecule  (trab'e-kul),  n.  [<  L.  trabecuta,  dim. 
of  trabs,  a  beam:  see  trabecula.]  Same  as  tra- 
becula. 

trabeculus  (tra-bek'u-lus),  n. ;  pi.  trabeetili 
(-15).  [NL.,  dim.  of  L.  trabs,  abeam :  see  trare.} 
In  entoni.,  same  as  trabecula. 

trabs  cerebri  (trabz  ser'e-bri).  [NL. :  L. 
trabs,  a  beam ;  cereliri,  gen.  of  cerebrum,  the 
brain.]  The  corpus  callosum.  Also  trabecuhi 
cervbri. 

trace1  (tras),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  traced,  ppr.  tra- 
cing. [<ME.  tracen,  <OF.  tracer,  trasser,  deline- 
ate, score,  trace,  also  follow,  pursue,  F.  tracer, 
trace,  =  8p.  tra:ar  =  Pg.  traqar,  plan,  sketch, 
=  It.  tracciare,  trace,  devise,  <  ML.  "tractiare. 
delineate,  score,  trace,  freq.  of  L.  trahere,  pp. 
tractus,  draw:  see  tract1.]  I.  trans.  1.  To 
draw;  delineate;  mark  out,  as  on  a  map,  chart, 
or  plan ;  map  out ;  design ;  sketch. 

The  Sea-works  and  Itcoms  were  traced  out  by  Marquis 
spinola.  HouvU,  Letters,  I.  T.  ft. 

We  firmly  believe  that  no  British  government  has  ever 
deviated  from  that  line  of  Internal  policy  which  he  (Lord 
Holland]  has  traced,  without  detriment  to  the  public. 

.Viii-ti«  In  Ii,  Lord  Holland. 

2.  To  write,  especially  by  a  careful  or  labori- 
ous formation  of  the  letters;  form  in  writing. 

Every  letter  I  trace  tells  me  with  what  rapidity  Life  fol- 
lows my  pen.  Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  Ix.  8. 

The  signature  of  another  plainly  appeared  to  have  been 
tnifi-il  by  a  hand  shaking  with  emotion. 

Maeaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  ilv. 

Specifically  —  3.  To  copy,  as  a  drawing  or  en- 
graving, by  following  the  lines  and  marking 
them  on  a  superimposed  sheet,  through  which 
they  appear. 

There  Is  an  Inscription  round  the  Inside  of  the  [bronte) 
vase,  which  was  fni<r</  of,  as  it  ls  engraved  on  it.  and 
shews  exactly  the  circumference  of  the  vase. 

PocacJre,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  II.  £07. 

4.  To  cover  with  traced  lines,  as  with  writing 
or  tracery.     [Rare.] 

The  deep-set  windows,  stain'd  and  traced, 
Would  seem  slow-flaming  crimson  fires 
From  shadow'd  grots  of  arches  Interlaced. 

Tennyton,  Palace  of  Art. 

And  he  holds  a  palm-leaf  scroll  In  his  hands. 
Traced  with  the  Prophet's  wise  commands. 

Whittier,  The  Palm-Tree. 

5.  To  follow  the  track,  trail,  or  path  of;  pur- 
sue :  a  general  term,  the  verbs  track  and  trail 
being  more  specific,  as  in  hunting. 


trace 

The  Monster,  swifte  as  word  that  from  her  went, 
Went  forth  in  haste,  and  did  her  footing  trace. 

Spenser,  Y.  (J.,  III.  vii.  23. 

6.  To  follow  the  course  of  by  observation  of 
the  remains  or  vestiges  ;  ascertain  the  position, 
course,  contour,  etc.,  of  by  noting  and  follow- 
ing the  traces  that  exist. 

You  may  trace  oat  the  Aqueduct  all  along  by  the  re- 
maining fragments  of  it. 

Maundrell,  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  52. 

On  the  seventeenth  we  took  another  view  of  the  vale  of 
Jehosaphat.  And  on  the  twentieth  traced  the  old  walls 
to  the  north,  and  reviewed  the  places  that  way. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  i.  19. 


(5410 

5f.  Train;  procession. 

After  hem  comen  of  women  swich  a  traas 
That,  sin  that  God  Adam  had  mad  of  erthe, 
The  thridde  part  of  mankynd  or  the  ferthe, 
Ne  wende  I  nat  by  possibilitee, 
Had  ever  in  this  wyde  worlde  ybe. 

Chaucer,  Good  Women,  1.  285. 

6f.  A  step  or  series  of  steps;  a  measure  in 
dancing. 

To  his  lady  he  come  ful  curteisly 

whanne  he  thoght  tyme  to  dance  with  hir  a  trace. 

Political  Poeme,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  58. 
7.  In  fort.,  the  ground-plan  of  a  work.  —  8.  In 
geom.,  the  intersection  of  a  plane  with  one  of 


trachea 

Pliny,  the  onely  man  among  the  Latines  who  is  a  dili- 
gent and  curious  tracer  of  the  prints  of  Nature's  foot- 
steps. Hakemll,  Apology,  III.  i.  5. 
(a)  A  small  slender  steel  instrument,  having  a  handle  in 
the  middle  and  its  ends  pointed  more  or  less,  and  one  of 
them  usually  also  curved  and  edged,  used  in  dissection  as 
a  compromise  between  scalpel  and  probe  for  tracing  out 
the  course  of  nerves,  vessels,  etc.  It  is  usually  held  like 
a  pen,  and  may  be  pushed  into  or  drawn  through  tissue, 
as  desired.  Also  called  seeker,  (b)  One  whose  duty  it  is 
to  trace  or  search  out  missing  articles,  as  railway-cars, 
milk-cans,  or  letters. 

Nearly  all  the  great  roads  employ  a  corps  of  what  are 
known  as  "  lost  car  searchers  "  or  tracers. 

Sci.  Amer.,  N.  S.,  LIX.  217. 


..  -  _  .  ..  .       .  uwrn.i    LUG    lULCioculiLm  u±    it.    UUU1V    VY1U1    UJlt3  OI 

The  sepu  chres  of  Borne  have  as  yet  been  far  too  care-     th    pl'anes  of  protection  —  9    The  record  made     (c)  An  ilK'uirv  8ent  ollt  from  a  P°8t-°fHce,  express-office, 
sslv  examined  to  enable  us  to  trace  all  the  steos  bv  yioutro  ui  pi  ujcv,  nyji.      a.  S.S.K  inuoiu  maut     railwav.atntimi  nr,,ti,,.,-,«t«hiisii,r,>ont  ..ft.,,.,.-,.,,. 


lessly  examined  to  enable  us  to  trace  all  the  steps  by 
which  the  transformation  took  place. 

J.  Fergusson,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  345. 

7.  To  observe  traces  or  vestiges  of;  discover 
visible  evidences  or  proofs  of. 
You  may  trace  the  deluge  quite  round  the  globe. 

T.  Burnet,  Theory  of  the  Earth,  iii. 


by  a  self-registering  instrument  __  Foliar  trace, 
in  vegetable  anat.,  a  fascicle  of  flbrovascular  bundles,  aris- 
ing in  the  flbrovascular  system  of  a  stem,  and  sooner  or 
later  passing  out  into  a  leaf.—  Primitive  trace,  In  em- 
bryol.,  same  as  primitive  groove  (which  see,  under  primi- 
tive). =  Syu.  1,  3,  and  4.  Trace,  Vestige.  Trace  is  much 
broader  than  vestige.  A  vestige  is  something  of  the  nature 


In  his  frank  eyes  she  did  not  fail  to  trace 

A  trouble  like  unto  a  growing  hate, 

That,  yet  unknown  to  him,  her  love  did  wait. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  III.  106. 


,  , 

railway-station,  or  other  establishment  after  some  missing 
letter,  package,  car,  etc.  (d)  One  who  copies  or  makes 
tracings  of  drawings,  etc.  (e)  An  instrument,  like  a  stylus, 
for  tracing  drawings,  etc.,  on  superimposed  paper.  (/)  A 
simple  kind  of  pantograph,  (g)  A  form  of  outline-  or  copy- 
ing-machine. It  consists  essentially  of  a  long  bar  bal- 
anced by  means  of  a  universal  joint  near  one  end.  The 
longer  arm  is  directed  toward  the  drawing,  design,  or 


f        .  .  "  i,    •  i   °t.  ,  .v..ft*.i     HI    ii     lo     tutwwu      1U1VU1U     llll;     UrttWlillE,     U6MK11*     UJ 

of  signs  or  remains,  very  small  in  amount,  showing  that  a     other  work  to  be  copied  on  a  reduced  scale,  and  the 

I1111L'  l];ts  her  11   II]  :l  {'l'rt:l]11    11   :lri>  •    :i*;    licit    :i   ;vv/>t//>   i  il   HIM        .  I,. .,.( ......  ;i        *^_.   _ . i»-  _  _' «_A  _•  j*. 


erationa. 


thing  has  been  in  a  certain  place :  as,  not  a  vestige  of  the 
banquet  remained.  Trace  may  have  this  sense  of  a  last 
faint  mark  or  sign  of  previous  existence  or  action ;  or  it 
may  stand  for  a  very  small  amount  of  any  sort :  as,  a  trace 
of  earthy  matter  in  water;  or  it  may  stand  for  the  sign, 
clue,  or  track  by  which  pursuit  may  be  made :  as,  to  get 
upon  the  trace  of  game  or  of  a  fugitive, 
up  his  descent  on  both^des  for^everal  ge^-  trace2  (tras),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  trays;  <  ME. 


8.  To  follow  step  by  step  :  as,  to  trace  the  de- 
velopment of  a  plot:  often  with  up,  back,  out. 


Steele,  Tatler,  No.  132. 


shorter  arm  carries  a  pencil.  On  moving  the  point  of  the 
long  arm  over  the  work,  the  pencil  on  the  short  arm  re- 
produces a  reduced  copy  of  the  work  on  paper  held  before 
it.  By  reversing  the  relative  positions  of  the  pointer  and 
pencil,  an  enlarged  copy  may  be  made.  Also  called  tra- 
cing-machine. (h)  A  tool,  sometimes  a  small  smooth-edged 
wheel  set  in  a  handle,  by  means  of  which  a  continuous 
line  is  impressed,  as  in  ornamental  metal-work. 


trayce,  trayse,  prop,  "trays,  <  OF.  trays,  trais,  traceried  (tra'ser-id),  a.     [<   tracery  + 


*£^%&^^$^&'S<KZ£    traces  of  a  carriage,  F.^'/,  pi.  of  ^<^C/;     Ornamented  with  tracery  of  any  kind.     Quar- 

»!,.,!;.        .*„,!  *„  _  «i.~...-i.t  _*  __.  fl.  porn,  p.nn.in     nr  «rran    n\r  TwTnr.li   «    (.-ivi.ia.va   it,       tf.rhi  KMI  .  l.xl.V    4v7 


, 
find  it  rooted  in  a  thought  of  some  individual  man. 

Emerson,  Success. 


a  cord,  chain,  orTstrap  by  which  a  carriage  is     terly  Rev.,  CXLV.  427. 
drawn:  see  trait.     The  word  is  thus  ult.  pi.  of  tracery  (tra'ser-i),  n, 


[<  trace'1  +  -cry.]    1.  In 


9.  To  make  one's  way  through  or  along ;  trav-     trait;  cf .  truce,  also  orig.  pi. ;  and  for  the  form,  arch.,  permanent  openwork  built  in  a  window, 

cf.  also  dice."]    One  of  the  two  straps,  ropes,  or  or  an  opening  of  similar  character,  in  the  form 

chains  by  which  a  carriage,  wagon,  or  other  ve-  of  mulhons,  which  are  usually  so  treated  as  to 

hide  is  drawn  by  a  harnessed  horse  or  other  be  ornamental,  and, 


erse;  thread;  perambulate. 

To  trace  the  brakes  and  bushes  all  about, 
The  stag,  the  fox,  or  badger  to  betray. 

J.  Dennys  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  164). 
We  do  trace  this  alley  up  and  down. 

Shak.,  Much  Ado,  iii.  1.  16. 

Trauersing  and  tracing  the  seas,  by  reason  of  sundry 

and  manifolde  contrary  windes,  vntill  the  14  day  of  July. 

Hakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  235. 

II.  intrans.  I.  To  move;  go;  march;  make 
one's  way  ;  travel. 

Our  present  worldes  lyves  space 
Nis  but  a  maner  deth,  what  weye  we  trace. 

Chaucer,  Parliament  of  Fowls,  1.  54. 
Not  wont  on  foot  with  heavy  armes  to  trace. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  iii.  29. 


draft-animal.     See  cut  under  harness. 

Than  thinketh  he,  "Thogh  I  praunce  al  byforn, 
First  in  the  trayse,  ful  fat  and  newe  shorne, 
Yet  am  I  but  an  hors,  and  horses  law 
I  mote  endure,  and  with  my  feeres  drawe." 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  1.  222. 
Twelve  young  mules, 
New  to  the  plough,  unpractised  in  the  trace. 

Pope,  Odyssey. 

In  the  traces,  of  persons,  in  harness ;  at  regular  and 
steady  employment,  especially  such  as  one  has  become 
well  versed  in.— Ladles'  traces,  a  form  (probably  a  pref- 
erable one)  of  lady's-tresses.—'Io  kick  over  the  traces 
See  kick. 


He  would  now  be  up  every  morning  by  break  of  day,  trace2  (tras),  i).  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.   traced,  ppr 
fOUaUt  and  walkinir  to  and  frn  in  t.hp  vallpv  i*.nM*\n      r/  ^.««^9    ~,  n     m~  T,I*~T -j.  /„  ii- . 


tracing  and  walking  to  and  fro  in  the  valley. 

Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  ii. 
2f.  To  step ;  pace ;  dance. 

For  Coridon  could  daunce,  and  trimly  trace. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  ix.  42.  trapfiS  (trasl    v 

tracei  (tras)  -    "«-—  ls)>  *' 


especially  in  medi- 
eval architecture, 
form  in  the  head  of 
the  window  arches 
and  foliated  curves, 
and  later  flowing 
lines,  intersecting 
and  enriched  in  va- 
rious ways.  The  ori- 
gin of  tracery  is  due  to 
the  increase  in  the  size 
of  windows,  which  about 
the  middle  of  the  twelfth 

„_    ,  ff--     century  became  too  large 

tracing.    [<  trace%,  n.~\    To  hitch  up ;  put  in  the     to  b!  ^azed  safely  with- 

r-  ,    j-  nllt  itlvfMAn  Viv  IM,..IM-  nf 


traces. 

My  fur  ahin'  [off  wheel-horse]  's  a  wordy  [worthy]  beast 

As  e'er  in  tug  or  tow  was  trac'd.      Burns,  The  Inventory. 


,..,,,.     x ,,  -,  ,.     Naut..  a  form  of  trice*. 

race1  (tras),M.    [< ME.  trace,  traas,  <  OF.  trace,  traceability  (tra-sa-bil'i-ti),  n.     [<  traceable  + 
t .  trace  =  Pr.  trassa,  tras  =  Sp.  traza  =  Pg.     -ity  (see  •«%).]  "  The"  state  of  being  trace- 
-  =  It.  traccia,  an  outline,  track,  trace ;  from     able ;  traceableness. 


the  verb.]     1.  The  track  left  by  a  person  or  an  traceable  (tra'sa-bl),  a,    [<  trace*  +  -able.']    Ca-     that  *he  tracery  forms 

animal  walking  or  running  over  the  ground  or    pable  of  being  traced  """  " 

other  surface,  as  snow  or  the  like ;  footprints ; 

the  track,  trail,  or  rut  left  by  something  which 

is  drawn  along,  as  a  cart;  the  marks  which        „_,..,  „„,«,.„„  „„ 

indicate  the  course  pursued  by  any  moving     roads,  successively  arise. 

thing. 


These  as  a  line  their  long  dimension  drew, 
Streaking  the  ground  with  sinuous  trace. 


A  boundless  continent,  having  no  outline  traceable  by 
man.  De  Quincey,  Herodotus. 

Scarcely  traceable  tracts,  paths,  rude  roads,  finished 
e. 
H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  270. 


out  division  by  means  of 
supports  or  mullions.  At 
first  the  simple  supports 
needed  were  provided, 
but  the  new  feature  be- 
gan almost  at  once  to  be 
treated  as  an  omament, 
and  was  developed  as 
such  with  the  style,  so 
forms 

one  of  the  surest  crite- 
rions  for  determining  the 
age  and  the  place  in  art 
of  a  medieval  building. 
Pure,  delicate,  and  sim- 
ple in  outline  until  to- 
ward the  close  of  the  thirteenth  century,  tracery  becomes 
less  graceful  and  more  elaborate  in  the  fourteenth,  and 


Tracery :  type  of  complete  devel- 
opment, at  the  close  of  the  J3th  cen- 
tury.—Window-headof  the  Church  of 
St,  Urbain,  Troves,  France. 


,  ,    .  .         _7  ,    ,  iLOB    glnl~*;lul    nllu    llllMl;     •MHMHVW    111     lllc    1UUJ  ICCI1  til,    IIJHl 

traceableness  (tra  sa-bl-nes),  n.     The  state  of     in  the  fifteenth  flames  out  into  the  tongues  and  waves  and 
being  traceable ;  traceability.     Imp.  Diet. 


spirals  of  the  Flamboyant  in  France,  and  in  England  take 


Milton,  P.  L.,vii.  481.   traceablv  (tra'sa-bli)  adv     In  a  trappable  man  on  the  formal  and  mechanical  repetitions  of  the  Perpen- 

to  feel  some  uneasiness     ner •  so  as  to  be  trao'fid       A,  f    Krf    Ivm"  d,icula,r  8tyle'    With  the  »«""issance  its  forms  are  sirn- 

i  De  traced.     Ancye.  lint.,  XV111.  nlifled  to  plain  curves  and  rectangles.    The  most  admira- 
768.  "      • 


Hans  Van  Ripper  now  began  to  reel  some  uneasiness 
about  the  fate  of  poor  Ichabod  and  his  saddle.  An  in- 
quiry was  set  on  foot,  and  after  diligent  investigation  they  . 

came  upon  his  traces.  Irving,  Sketch-Book,  p.  452.  trace:buckle   (tras'buk"!), 

2t.  Hence,  a  track  or  path ;  a  way. 

As  traytoures  on-trewe  the  sail  teche  them  a  trace.  -   ,                 -   ,",  - 

York  Plays,  p.  125.  trace-Chain  (tras'chan),  n. 

Let  reason  thee  rule,  and  not  will  thee  leade  harness-trace. 
To  folowe  thy  fansie,  A  wronge  trace  to  treade. 


A  long  heavy 

buckle  by  which  a  harness-trace  is  attached  to 
a  tug.  _  E.  H.  Knight.     See  cut  under  harness. 
A  chain  used  as  a 


,  . 

Babeea  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  346. 
Alexis,  let  us  rest  here,  if  the  place 
Be  private,  and  out  of  the  common  trace 
Of  every  shepherd. 

Fletcher,  Faithful  Shepherdess,  iii.  i. 

that  has  passed  ovtrTaway 


trace-fastener  (tras'fas//ner),  n.  A  hook  or 
catch  to  attach  the  hind  end  of  a  trace  to  a 
swingletree.  E.  H.  Knight. 


ble  medieval  tracery  is  the  French ;  the  Italians  excelled 
in  pierced  tracery  or  plate-tracery.  The  subdivisions  of 
groined  vaults,  or  any  ornamental  designs  of  the  same  na- 
ture for  doors,  paneling,  ceilings,  etc.,  are  often  termed 
tracery.  See  also  cuts  under  lancet-window,  geometric, 
decorated,  plate-tracery,  rose-ivindow,  flamboyant,  perpen- 
dicular, mullion,  fan-tracery,  and  foliation. 
2.  In  decorative  art,  scrollwork  or  foliated  orna- 
ment having  no  strong  resemblance  to  nature : 
a  term  used  loosely,  and  applied  to  work  of 


trace-hook  (tras'hiik),  n.     A  hook  on  the  end    many  materials.— 3.  In  lace-making,  a  pattern 
of  a  swingletree  for  engaging  a  harness-trace.     or.  adde.d  decoration,  in  general  produced  by 


trae.-n<>rse  (tras'hors),  n. 


raised  ridges  or  bars:  it  is  peculiar  to  pillow- 
One  of  the  two    lace  or  bobbin-lace.— 4.  Any  sculpture  or  or- 


^f^«^'«y,^i£^  S±.horses  where  *"»  -  <«»  ™*^  SlnS1^: 

See  sculpture.  4 — Bar-tracery,  tracery  formed  of  com- 
paratively slender  and  long  bars  of  stone,  as  distinguished 
from  pierced  tracery  (see  platt-tracery),  and  from  tracery 
entirely  built  up  of  courses  of  small  blocks. 


occurred  or  existed;  a  vestige. 

The  shady  empire  shall  retain  no  trace 
Of  war  or  blood  but  in  the  sylvan  chase. 

Pope,  Windsor  Forest,  1.  371. 
Such  dreams  of  baseless  good 


traceless  (tras'les),  a.    [<  trace*  +  -tess.']   That 

may  not  be  traced ;  showing  no  mark  or  trace. 

On  traieless  copper  sees  imperial  heads. 

Wolcot  (Peter  Pindar^  Subjects  for  Painters, 
is-li),  adv.    Without  leaving 


There  is  a  fine  one  [wheel  window],  of  bar  tracery,  in 

'nd  iladda'°.     a  trace.  C.  H.  Moore,  v-umn;  Aivmuxaure,  p.  iou. 

SomeyoirtMurmemoryleaveTits'hldcle^frace  trace-loop  (tras'l6p),n.    A  square  loop  of  metal  trachea1  (tra-ke'a,  commonly  tra'ke-a),  «.;  pi. 

— * ci  icv  1   i  i  ,  .-     •frt     n4-4-nnl.      „       I  ...-,.,  ,  _     J.  _     il J I. /      —  \  rXTT  ,/TT  jT.  -I-'".'          •.    '- 


4.  A  small 

tion:  as,  tetradymit 

usually  contains  traces  of  selenium. 

At  one  time  our  thoughts  are  distorted  by  the  passion 
running  through  them ;  and  at  another  time  it  is  difficult 
to  detect  in  them  a  trace  of  liking  or  disliking. 

H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Sociol.,  §  434. 


They  termed  the  two  next  the  pole  yoke-steeds,  and     with  ref .  to  the  rings  of  gristle ;  fern,  of  Tpa^vc, 


-, 

those  on  the  right  and  left  outside  trace-mates  [in  ancient 
L.  Wallace,  Ben-Hur,  p.  208. 
tracer  (tra'ser),  n.     [<  trace*  +  -erl. 
or  that  which  traces,  in  any  sense. 


rough,  rugged,  harsh.]  ~1.  la.' anat.  and'^od'/.: 
(a)  The  principal  air-passage  of  the  body;  the 
One  who    windpipe,  beginning  at  the  larynx  and  ending 
at  the  bronchial  tubes.    It  is  a  musculomembranous 


trachea 

Illll.-,   slillellfll    Mint    held    open   liy    It    SelifS    of    111:11 

iHginoii* ^seuns  lilies,  the  ttrHt  of  wliirh  is  iibiiully 

-'//),  :tl|.|   III.'  \nr[   "lie  or  Ilioreof  wllMl 

.in  variously  modihed  to  provide  fui-  tin-  forking  "f  'In- 
single  traclieal  tube  iiitn  a  pair  of  riu'ht  and  left  broneliia! 
tubes  (see  pettulm).  Thruiixh  the  larynx  the  twlu-u 
< -on  mm  n  ie.it  es  w  itli  1 1 ic  month  tod  BOM  HIM!  so  witli  the 
exterior.  ;iiui  through  the  bronchial  tubes  w  itli  tie 

anil  air  passes  through  it  at  cnrh  in-piratin »l  evpira 

tion.    The  trachea  exists  iit  all  vertebrates  which  brwtbfl 

air  with  lungs,  lllld  is  subject  In  enmparMively  litlli-  v;i 
•i:itj.in  iii  ehaiaetfr.  Ill  111:111  the  tniehca  is  a  cylindi  ieal 
mellibranoeaililat'iunlls  tube  about  as  thick  as  one's  hn 
KIT,  and  4  j  indies  long,  extending  from  the  sixth  cervical 
In  the  fourth  dorsil  vertebra,  where  it  braiiehes  into  the 
in  unrlii,  lying  along  the  front  of  the  spinal  column,  the 
MOphagUS  InterpOUng  between  it  and  Ihe  vertebra).  The 
thyroid  body  is  saddled  upon  il.  its  structure  includes 
many  cartilaginous  riii;:H  some  white  fibrous  tissue,  yel- 
low eltttto  lissue.  muscular  libers,  niiiom.-  membrane,  and 
Khuids,beHldes  nerves  and  blood-vessels.  The  tnicheal  rings 
(see  ri'/e/i )  an-  liom  sixteen  U)  twenty  in  number,  incom- 
plete in  a  part  of  their  circumference,  being  alHiut  one 
third  tilled  in  by  fibrous  tissue.  The  highly  moililled  first 
i  IIIL,'  or  cricoid,  is  usually  excluded  from  this  association 
and  desei  ilieil  a*  a  part  of  the  larynx.  Tracheal  mucous 
ulamls  are  found  in  abundance  as  small  flattened  oval 
iimlies,  with  excretory  duets  which  pierce  the  fibrous, 
muscular,  and  mucous  coats  to  open  on  the  surface  of  the 
nine  mis  membrane.  The  arteries  of  the  trachea  are  de- 
i  i\  <  il  from  the  inferior  thyroid;  the  tracheal  veins  empty 
in  the  thyroid  vein  ;  the  nerves  are  from  the  pneumogas- 
tric  and  recurrent  and  the  sympathetic.  The  trachea  in 
other  mammals  resembles  that  of  man.  In  birds  the 
trachea  presents  several  peculiarities ;  especially  in 
long-necked  birds  this  organ  does  not  always  follow  the 
S-shaped  curve  of  the  cervical  vertebra,  and  requires 
special  contrivance  for  shortening  and  lengthening  when 
the  neck  is  bent  and  straightened.  The  whole  structure 
is  highly  elastic,  and  the  rings  are  peculiarly  beveled  on 
opposite  sides  alternately,  so  that  each  one  may  slip  half 
over  another  to  right  and  left.  In  some  long-necked 
birds,  as  cranes  and  swans,  the  windpipe  makes  large 
folds  or  coils  in  the  interior  of  the  breast-bone  or  under 
the  skin  of  the  breast.  The  rings  are  prone  to  ossify  in 
birds,  and  some  of  them  are  often  greatly  enlarged  In 
caliber  and  soldered  together  into  a  large  gristly  or  bony 
capsule,  the  tracheal  tympanum,  also  called  labyrinth. 
Besides  its  intrinsic  muscles,  the  trachea  is  provided  with 
others  which  pass  to  the  furculum  or  sternum,  or  both. 
The  lower  end  of  the  trachea  is  peculiarly  modified  in 
nearly  all  birds  to  form  the  lower  larynx,  or  syrinx.  See 
fyrint,  4  (with  cutX  also  cuts  under  larynx,  lung,  and  pei- 
*>tlut.  (ft)  In  Arthropoda,  as  insects,  one  of  the 
tubes  which  traverse  the  body  and  generally 
open  by  stigmata  upon  the  exterior,  thus  bring- 
ing air  to  the  blood  and  tissues  generally,  and 
constituting  special  respiratory  organs,  other 
forms  of  respiratory  organs  in  arthropods  are  branehiic, 
traeheobranchia),  and  pulmonary  sacs.  See  branchia,  2, 
tracheobranchia,  and  pulmonary, «.  (cf)  In  conch.,  the 
siphon,  or  respiratory  tube.  See  siphon,  n.,  2 
(a),  and  cut  under  Siphonostomata. — 2.  In  hot., 
a  duct  or  vessel ;  a  row  or  chain  of  cells  that 
have  lost  their  intervening  partitions  and  have 
become  a  single  long  canal  or  vessel.  They  may 
be  covered  with  various  kinds  of  markings  or  thickenings, 
of  which  the  spiral  may  be  taken  as  the  type.  See  vessel. 

Trachea'2  (tra-ke'a),  n.  [NL.,<  Gr.  rpojf/a,  fern, 
of  rpaxbf,  rough :  see  trachea*.]  A  notable  ge- 
nus of  noctuid 
moths,  contain- 
ing one  species, 
T.  piniperda, 
known  to  Eng- 
lish collectors 
as  the  pine- 
hcauty.  It  is  a 
common  pest  to 

Rine  and  llr  forests 
i  Scotland  and  through  northern  and  central  Europe. 
The  larva  is  slender,  naked,  and  green,  with  three  white 
lines  on  the  back  and  a  yellow  or  red  line  on  the  sides,  and 
feeds  on  the  older  pine-needles.  It  passes  the  winter  as 
pupa  on  or  under  the  ground.  This  genus  was  named  by 
Hiibner  in  1816. 

tracheal  (tra'ke-al),  a.  [<  NL.  trachealis,  < 
trachea,  windpipe:  see  trachea1.']  1.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  trachea  or  windpipe:  as,  tra- 
cheal rings  or  cartilages ;  tracheal  vessels;  tra- 
cheal respiration. —  2.  In  hot.,  of  or  pertaining 

to  trachete.— Tracheal  arteries,  branches  of  the  in- 
ferior thyroid  ramifying  upon  the  trachea.— Tracheal 
gill.  See  ffilfl.— Tracheal  glands.  See  ylatut.—Tra.- 
cheal  opercula.  See  opemdum  (b)  (»X— Tracheal 
rales,  bubbling  sounds  caused  by  the  presence  of  liquid 
in  the  trachea,  such  as  may  be  heard  just  before  death, 
from  the  inability  of  the  patient  to  expectorate ;  the 
death-rattle.— Tracheal  rings.  See  trachea*,  1  (oX  and 
ring  i . — Tracheal  tube.  See  trachea  i ,  1  (a). — Tracheal 
tympanum.  See  trachea*,  1  (a),  and  tympanum. 

trachealis  (trii-ke-a'lis),)!.;  pi.  traelieales  (-lez). 
[NL.  (sc.  musculus):  see  tracheal.}  An  intrin- 
sic muscle  of  the  windpipe.  In  man  the  name 
is  applied  to  the  set  of  circular  or  transverse 
muscular  fibers. 

trachean  (tra'ke-an),  a.  [<  trachea1  +  -mi.] 
I  Living  tracheae  or  trachea-like  organs:  as,  a 
Intel/inn  arachnid;  characterized  by  breathing 
through  trachea; :  as,  trachean  respiration ;  hav- 
ing the  form  or  functions  of  tracheae :  as,  tra- 
flii'itn  hrunchiu*.  Also  Irni'lun/i  ami  Irnrlirary. 


Pine-beauty  (Trachea  fmiftrda). 


Hill 

Trachearia  (tru  ki-->\'ri-'&),n.pl.  [NL., neut.pl. 
of  Iraekearitu:  *>•••  imr/ifary.]  Thetracln  at<- 
ar:ii-liiiiilaiis,  an  onlcr  of  .tnn-linida  comprising 
I  host'  which  bri-athi1  by  tracheae  alone.  It  com- 
prises the  mites  or  acarids,  the  harvestmen  or  opilionlne*, 
the  solptigldH,  and  the  false  scorpions.  See  Putinatrache- 
aria.  AN"  Tr<n-/i"irug  and  Tracheata. 

trachearian  (tra-kr-a'i'i-aii),  «.  and  N.     [<  Tra- 
I'lmiriii  +  -mi.]    1.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
'I'mi-lii  nun ;  tracheate;  trachean;  tracneary. 
II.  n.  A  tracheate  urachnidau;  a  tracheary. 

tracheary  (tni'kt'-ii-ri),  a.  and  n.  [<  NL. ",/•</<•/«- 
ill-ma. Oriirlini,  windpipe:  see  trachea'1.']  I.  «. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  trachea  or  tracheae ; 
breathing  by  means  of  tracheae,  not  by  pulmo- 
nary sacs,  as  an  arachnidan.— Tracheary  tissue, 
in  but.,  tissue  composed  of  both  trachea?  and  tracheids. 
Also  called  trachenehyma. 

II.  M.  A  member  of  the  Trachetirin. 
Tracheata  (tra-ke-a'tjt),  n.  pi.    [NL.,  neut.  pi. 

of  "traclieatux,  tracheate :  see  tracheate.]    Same 

as  Trachearia. 
tracheate  (tra'ke-at),  a.  and  n.    [<  NL.  'trache- 

ntiis,  <  triii'lu-ii,  windpipe:  see  trachea*.]    I.  a. 

Having  a  trachea  or  tracheae ;  pertaining  to  the 

Triifhfiiln  or  Trachearia;  tracneary. 

II.  n.  Any  tracheate  arthropod;  a  tracheary. 
tracheated  (tra'ke-a-ted),  a.     [<  trachrnt<   + 

-erf2.]    Same  as  tracheate.     [Rare.] 

The  terrestrial  tracheated  air-breathing  Scorpionldn. 

Eneyc.  Brtt.,  VL  «M. 

tracheld  (tra-ke'id),  ti.  [<  trachea  +  -id?.]  In 
hot.,  a  single  elongated  taper-pointed  and  more 
or  less  liguified  ceD,  usually  having  upon  its  sur- 
face peculiar  markings  known  as  discoid  mark- 
ings or  bordered  pits,  and  especially  character- 
istic of  the  wood  of  gymnosperms.  in  a  longitudi- 
nal radial  section  of  pine  wood,  for  example,  the  surface  of 
the  cells  or  tracheids  presents  a  dotted  appearance,  due  to 
the  presence  of  one  or  more  longitudinal  series  of  bordered 
pits.  These  bordered  pit*  have  the  appearance  of  concen- 
tric circles,  and  are  really  thin  places  in  the  wall  of  the  cell ; 
and  in  transverse  section  It  may  be  seen  that  they  are  pit* 
with  an  arched  dome,  and  that  the  thin  spot  is  common 
to  two  contiguous  cells. 

tracheidal  (tra-ke'i-dal),  a.  [<  tracheid  +  -al.] 
In  I  a  1 1..  pertaining  to  tracheids,  or  having  their 
nature. 

tracheitis  (tra-ke-i'tis),  11.  [NL.]  Same  as 
trachitig. 

trachelalis  (trak-e-la'lis),  ».;  pi.  trachelales 
(-lez).  [NL.,  <  Gr!  Tpaxqfat,  neck,  +  L.  term. 
-alis  (see  -al).]  A  muscle  of  the  back  of 
the  neck,  commonly  called  trachelomastoideus. 
Coues,  1887. 

trachelate  (trak'e-lat),  a.  [<  NL.  'trachelatug, 
<  Gr.  Tpaxytof,  neck,  throat.]  In  entom.,  hav- 
ing the  form  of  a  neck :  said  of  the  prosternum 
when  it  is  produced  anteriorly  in  a  slender 
neck,  as  in  certain  Hymenoptera. 

Trachelia1  (tra-ke'li-S),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  rpd- 
xn^-of,  neck,  ttiroat.]  In  LatreUle's  classifica- 
tion of  insects,  a  division  of  heteromerous  Cole- 
optera,  including  such  genera  as  Meloe,  Lytta, 
and  Rhipiphorus:  distinguished  from  A  trache- 
lia. Also  Trachelida,  Trachelides. 

trachelia-  (tra-ke'li-a),  n.   Plural  of  trachelium. 

tracheliate  (tra-ke'ji-at),  a.  [<  Trachelia  + 
-ate1.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Trachelia:  as, 
a  tracheliate  beetle. 

Trachelida  (tra-kel'i-da),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  as  Tra- 
chelia +  -ida.]  '  Same  as  Trachelia. 

trachelidan  (tra-kel'i-dan),  a.  and  n.     [<  Tra- 
chelida +  -an.]    I.  a.  In  entom.,  having  the  head 
narrowed  behind  into  a  neck;  of  or  pertaining 
to  the  Trachelia. 
n.  n,  A  trachelidan  beetle. 

Tracheliida  (trak-e-ll'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Trachclius  +  -idx.]  A  family  of  nolotrichous 
infusorians,  whose  type-genus  is  Trachelius. 
These  animalcules  are  free-swimming,  ovate  or  elongate, 
highly  elastic,  and  ciliate  throughout.  The  oral  cilia  are 
slightly  larger  than  those  of  the  genera]  cuticular  surface, 
and  the  oral  aperture  is  situated  at  the  base  of  a  more 
attenuate  and  often  trunk-like  anterior  prolongation 
(whence  the  name).  Genera  besides  Tracheliut  are  Am- 
phileptut  and  Loxophyllum. 

trachelipod  (tra-kel'i-pod),  a.  and  «.     [<  Tra- 
chelipoda.]      I.  a.  Pertaining  to  the  Trache- 
lipoda,  or  having  their  characters. 
U.  n.  A  member  of  the  Trachelipoda. 

Trachelipoda  (trak-e-lip'o-d&),  n. pi.  [NL.,  ir- 
reg.  <  Gr.  Tpaxtfof,  neck,  +  -oif  (m>3-)  =  E.foot .] 
In  Lamarck's  classification,  the  third  order  of 
mollusks,  containing  those  univalves  whose 
foot  is  attached  to  the  neck  (whence  the  name), 
and  whose  shell  is  spiral.  They  were  contrasted 
with  his  gastropods  (see  Gasteropoda  (!>)).  The  tracheli- 
pods  were  primarily  divided  Into  two  series  or  sections, 
phytophagous  and  zobphagous,  with  many  families  iti 
each.  (Notinu*e.] 


trachelo-occipital 

trachelipodan(trak-i;-]i].'o-iliiii),(i. 
/mil  +  -mi.}     Siiiiii'  n>  trachelipod. 

trachelipodous  (imk-c-lii/o-iliis),  a.  [<  irn- 
rhi-iiiioii  +  -•<».<.]  Stmo  *»  trach«Upod. 

trachelium  (tra-kf'li-um),  n.;  pi.  trnclirlia  (-ii). 
|N'L.,  <  (ir.  TpSjnbot,  \\t<-  m-ck.  thmul.  the  mid- 
dle part  of  a  column.]  1.  In  itrclt..  tin-  m-ck 
of  a  column  (which  see,  under  ««-A  i.  Si  i  i-ut 
(ni'\<-rlii/l>"trin'li:liii,ii.  —  2.  [I-HI>.]  [Toumefort, 
1700;  earlier  used  by  Lobel,  li)7(i.]  A  gi-iniM-f 
gamopetalous  plants,  of  the  onli  r  /vi/«//(i«w/i/ 

cete.  It  II  dlitlnguUhed  from  the  type  genus  Campanu- 
la by  densely  corymbose  flowers  with  narrowly  tubular 
corollas  slightly  three-cleft  at  the  apex.  The  4  or  5  specie* 
are  all  natives  of  the  Mediterranean  region.  They  are  per- 
ennial herbs  or  undenhrubs,  with  tall  sterna  bearing  pan- 
icled  corymb*  of  very  numerous  blue  flowers,  or  In  one  »pe- 
cle*  producing  numerous  short  stems  with  the  flower-clus 
ten  somewhat  umbellate.  T.  carulntm  Is  cultivated  for 
it*  flowers,  under  the  name  of  throatwort. 
Trachelius  (tra-ke'li-ns),  n.  [NL.  (Schrank, 
1808;  Dlm-nberg),  <  Gr.  rp^Aoc,  neck.]  The 
typical  genus  of  Tracheliiilse,  having  highly 


vacuolar  or  reticulate  parenchyma.  T.  onnii. 
which  inhabits  bogs,  is  the  only  well-established 
species. 

trachelo-acromial  (tra-ke'16-a-kro'mi-al),  a. 
and  n.  [<  Gr.  rpdr^Jif.  neck,  +  aKpu/uov,  (ucpo- 
ftla,  the  point  of  the  shoulder-blade:  see  aero- 
mial.]  I.  a.  Connecting  the  shoulder-blade 
with  cervical  vertebrae,  as  a  muscle  ;  common 
to  the  neck  and  to  the  acromion. 
TT  n.  The  trachelo-acromial  muscle. 

trachelo-acromialis  (tra-ke'16-a-kro-mi-a'lis), 
«.;  pi.  trachelo-acromiales(-\ez).  [NL.:  seefro- 
chelo-acromial.  ]  The  trachelo-acromial  muscle. 
Also  called  levator  clavicula  (which  see,  under 
lerator). 

Trachelobranchia  (tra-ke-lo-brang'ki-S),  «.  pi. 
[<  Gr.  rpdxr/"/jif,  neck,  4-  fipayxia,  gills.]  A 
section  of  docoglossate  gastropods  having  a 
cervical  gill,  consisting  only  of  the  Tecturi- 
dee. 

trachelohranchiate  (tra-ke-lo-brang'ki-at),  a. 
Having  gills'  on  the  neck,  as  certain  mollusks; 
cervicobranchiate  ;  specifically,  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  Trachelobranchia. 

Trachelocerca  (tra-ke-lo-ser'kft),  »i.  [NL. 
(Ehrenberg),  <  Gr.  Tfijpftat,  neck,  -I-  Kipnof, 
tail.]  The  typical  genus  of  Trachelocercida, 
with  a  conspicuous  apical  annular  groove,  ter- 
minal mouth,  and  elastic  extensile  neck.  T.  olor 
la  the  swan-animalcule,  BO  called  from  the  long  swan-like 
n«ck,  and  Is  found  in  ponds.  It  was  formerly  considered 
a  Tibrlo  and  called  Vtbrio  protean,  V.  olor,  or  V.  cyynus. 
It  is  one  of  the  infusorians  longest  known,  having  been 
described  as  a  "  proteua"  by  Baker  in  1752.  The  aspect  of 
the  animalcule  as  it  swims  alternately  contracting  and 
extending  the  long  neck,  and  swaying  ft  from  side  to  side 
in  search  of  food,  ls  not  unlike  that  of  the  bird  named, 
and  has  also  been  likened  to  the  supposed  action  of  a 
pleaiosaur. 

Trachelocercida  (tra-ke-16-ser'si-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Trachelocerca  +  -idle.]  A  family  of  Eo- 
lotrichous  ciliate  infusorians,  typified  by  the 
genus  Trachelocerca.  They  are  free-swimming  ani- 
malcules, flask-shaped  or  elongate,  with  neck-like  prolon- 
gation and  annular  apical  groove,  a  soft  flexible  cuticu- 
lar surface,  specialized  oral  cilia,  and  mouth  terminal  or 
nearly  so. 

tracheloclayicular  (tra-ke'16-kla-vik'u-iar),  a. 
[<  Gr.  rpaxrffjtx;,  neck,  •+•  NL.  clavicula,  clavicle  : 
see  elaricular.]  Pertaining  or  common  to  the 
neck  and  to  the  collar-bone,  as  a  muscle  be- 
tween them. 

tracheloclavicillaris  (tra-ke'16-kla-vik-u-la'- 
ris),  «.  ;  pi.  tracheloclavietilares  (-rez).  [NL.  : 
see  tracheloclavicular.]  A  small  anomalous  mus- 
cle of  man,  which  sometimes  extends  from  a 
low  cervical  vertebra,  as  the  sixth,  to  some  part 
of  the  clavicle. 

trachelomastoid  (tra-ke-16-mas'toid),  a.  and 
n.  [<  Gr.  rpaxyAoc.,  neck,  +  E.  magtoid.]  I.  a. 
Connecting  the  neck  with  the  mastoid  process 
of  the  temporal  bone,  as  a  muscle  of  the  back 
of  the  neck. 
II.  u.  The  trachelomastoideus  or  trachelalis. 

trachelomastoideus  (tra-ke'16-mas-toi'de-us), 
n.  ;  pi.  trachel»Hia#toidei(-\).  [NL.  :  see  trachelfi- 
mastoid.]  The  trachelomastoid  muscle  of  the 
nape  of  the  neck.  It  lies  on  the  inner  side  of  the  trans- 
versal!* colll,  between  this  and  the  complexua,  arises  by 
several  tendons  from  the  transverse  processes  of  cervical 
and  some  upper  dorsal  vertebra:,  and  is  inserted  Into  the 
maitold  beneath  the  insertions  of  the  splenius  and  the 
sternomastoid. 

trachelo-occipital  (tra-ke'16-ok-sip'i-tal),  (i. 
[<  Gr.  rpo^Xof,  neck,  4-  L.  occiput  (occipit-). 
occiput:  see  occipital.]  Pertaining  or  common 
to  the  nape  of  the  neck  and  to  the  hindhead: 
specifying  a  muscle  of  this  region,  now  com- 
monly called  complefus. 


tracbelo-occipitalis 


6412 


Trachynotus 


trachelo-occipitalis   (tra-ke"16-ok-sip-i-ta'lis), 
pi.   traohelo-occipitales  (-lez).      [NL.  :   see 


siity.,  the  operation  of  making  an  opening  into  trachycarpous  (trak-i  -kar'pus),   a.      [<  Gr. 

H.         .  -  -.  .  the  trachea  or  windpipe  —  Tracheotomy-tube,  the     Tpa^if,  rough.  +  Kapiror,  fruit.]    In  hot.,  having 

ti'iii'/ic/ii-/ici'i/iit</l.]   The  trachelo-occipital  inns-     tube  used  after  tracheotomy  for  insertion  into  the  open-     rough  fruit. 
clc,  or  complexus.     Se_e  complexus*.        ^  "Katon""'  ilitate  breathing.    Compare  TrachycarpUS(trak-i-kiu-'pus),  w  .   [NL.  (Wend- 


Gr.  Tpaxi/.oc,  neck,  +  LL.  scapula,  shoulder: 
see  scapular.']  Coming  from  or  common  to  the 
side  of  the  neck  and  the  scapular  region,  or 
shoulder :  specifying  certain  veins  which  con- 
tribute to  form  the  external  jugular. 
Trachelospermum  (tra-ke-lo-sper'mum),  n. 
[NL.  (Lemaire,  1839),  so  named  when  supposed 
to  produce  seeds  with  a  distinct  neck  or  beak; 
<  Gr.  rpd^/.of,  a  neck,  +  axepfia,  seed.]  A  ge- 
nus of  plants,  of  the  order  Apocynaceee,  tribe 
Echitidefe,  and  subtribe  Eiiechitidese .  It  is  char- 
acterized by  seeds  without  a  beak  and  by  loosely  corym- 
bose cymes  of  regular  flowers  having  a  glandular  or  scaly 
calyx,  and  a  salver-shaped  corolla  with  oblong  lobes  and  a 
constricted  throat.  There  are  6  Asiatic  species,  and  a 
seventh  in  the  southern  United  States.  They  are  shrubby 
climbers,  with  opposite  leaves  and  white  flowers.  T. 
di/onne,  a  native  of  river-banks  from  Virginia  to  Florida 
and  Texas,  is  a  climber  reaching  about  10  feet  high,  and 
bearing  numerous  creamy  flowers  in  spring  and  summer. 
T.  jasminoides  is  the  Shanghai  jasmine  of  greenhouses, 
formerly  cultivated  under  the  names  Parechites  and  Rhyn- 
chospermum. 

trachenchyma  (tra-keng'ki-ma),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  rpaxela,  windpipe,  •+•  lyxv/ia,  that  which  is 
poured  in  (of.  parenchyma):  see  enchymatous.] 
In  bot.,  same  as  tracheary  tissue.  See  tracheary. 

tracheobranchia  (tra-ke-o-brang'ki-a),  «. ;  pi. 
tracheobranchiss  (-e). '  [NL.,  <  Gr.  rpa'xua,  wind- 
pipe, +  fipdyx'a,  gills.]  A  breathing-organ  of 
certain  aquatic  insect-larvffi,  combining  the 
character  of  a  gill  with  that  of  an  ordinary 
trachea. 

The  so-called  Tracheo-branchia  ...  are  in  no  sense 
branchiae,  but  simply  take  the  place  of  stigmata. 

Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  221. 


pungency  of  their  opercular  and  dorsal  spines,  which, 
though  not  connected  with  special  poison-glands,  may 
inflict  serious  wounds.  There  are  two  dorsal  fins,  the  first 
of  which  is  short  and  is  composed  of  about  six  strong 
pungent  spines;  the  second  dorsal  and  the  anal  are  both 
long ;  and  the  ventrals  are  in  advance  of  the  pectorals,  and 
have  a  spine  and  five  rays ;  the  body  is  highest  at  the 
nape ;  the  head  is  compressed,  cuboid,  with  lateral  and 
protrusive  eyes,  and  very  oblique  cleft  of  the  mouth  ;  and 
the  preorbitals  as  well  as  the  preoperculars  are  aimed 
with  spines.  The  family  was  formerly  taken  in  a  more 
comprehensive  sense,  then  including  the  members  of  sev- 
eral other  families,  as  Uranoscojiulx,  Sttlaginidie,  JVoto- 
theniidse,  etc.  As  now  limited  it  has  but  few  species, 
mostly  confined  to  the  Mediterranean  and  Atlantic  waters, 
though  one  occurs  along  the  coast  of  Chili.  The  two  Brit- 
ish species  are  justly  dreaded,  and  have  many  local  names 
alluding  to  their  means  of  defense,  as  adder-fish,  sea-adder, 
sting-fish,  sting-bull,  utanysler,  etc.  None  are  found  on 
North  American  shores.  See  cut  under  Trachinus. 

(trak'i-noid),  a.  and  n.     [<  Trachi- 


distinct  acute  carpels  connate  at  the  base,  each  with  a  ses- 
sile stigma  t  mil  i  mil  in  fruit.  There  are  4  species,  2  natives 
of  the  mountains  of  northern  India  and  Burma,  one  in 
China,  and  another  in  Japan.  They  are  thornless  palms, 
densely  clothed  above  with  a  fibrous  netting  remaining 
from  the  leaf -sheaths.  They  bear  terminal  roundish  leaves 
deeply  cut  into  narrow  two-cleft  segments,  with  a  biconvex 
petiole,  and  entire  densely  fibrous  sheath.  The  short  or 
elongated  numerous  robust  spadices  are  densely  or  loose- 
ly flowered,  and  covered  at  first  by  numerous  large,  com- 
pressed, obliquely  cut  woolly  spathes.  The  flowers  are 
small  and  yellowish,  followed  liy  a  roundish  fruit  with 
thin  fleshy  pericarp,  and  a  single  erect  free  seed  with  equa- 
ble corneous  albumen.  They  vary  very  much  in  habit.  T. 
Martianus,  of  the  Himalayas,  produces  tall  solitary  trunks; 
in  others  the  stems  are  low  and  tufted.  The  fruit  is  either 
blue  or  saffron-colored.  The  species  have  been  often  de- 
scribed under  the  genus  Chamxrops.  T.  excelms  is  known 
as  hemp-palm.  T.  Furtunei,  the  Chinese  fan-palm,  con- 
sidered the  only  palm  which  is  at  all  hardy  in  England,  is 
the  source  in  China  of  a  fibrous  matting  used  for  cordage, 
and  made  into  clothing,  which  is  said  to  be  water-proof. 


1n      '          ...  ••  ,  ,  tvnu  uiuuo  IIILU  UUVUUIK,    WI11CI1  IS  BB1Q  IO  lie  \VilUT-pluGI 

.  a.  Resembling  or  related  to  Trachycephalus  (trak-i-sef'a-lus),  «.      [NL.,  < 


the  weevers  ;  having  the  characters  of  the  Tra- 
chinidee; of  or  pertaining  to  the  Trachinidee. 

II.  n.  A  trachiuoid  fish. 
Trachinus  (tra-ki'nus),  «.     [NL.  (Linnteus, 
1758),  <  Gr.  rpaxi'f,  rough,  nigged.]     The  typi- 
cal genus  of  Trachinidee. 


weever;  the  lesser  weever  is  T.  vipera. 
about  12  Inches  long,  the  latter  6. 


Gr.  rpaxi-f,  rough,  +  Ke<f>aM/,  head.]  A  genus  of 
Hijlidse,  characterized  by  the  extensive  cranial 
ossifications,  which  cause  the  head  to  seem  bare 
and  rough  on  the  upper  side.  T.  lielienatiix  is 
a  species  known  as  the  licltened  tree-toad. 

T.  draco  is  the  dragon-  Trachycomus  (tra-kik'o-mus),  n.  [NL.  (Caba- 
nis,  1850),  <  Gr.  Tpaxv(,  rough,  +  «5/tf/,  hair:  see 
cowm2.]  A  genus  of  timeliine  birds  of  the  Ori- 
ental region.  T.  ochrocephalvs  is  the  yellow-crowned 
thrush  or  bulbul,  formerly  also  called  Ceylinieite  stare,  rang- 
ing through  the  Malay  peninsula  to  Java,  Sumatra,  and 
Borneo. 

Trachyglossa  (trak-i-glos'a),  n. pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
rpaxi«;,  rough,  +  f/.uoaa,  tongue.]  A  primary 
group  of  octopods,  including  all  those  which 
have  radular  teeth :  contrasted  with  Liogloxsa, 
It  embraces  all  octopods  except  the  Ci'rroten- 
thidss. 


Wcever  (Trachinus  vipera). 

The  former  is 


tra- 


tracheobroncMal(tra-ke-o-brong'ki-al),o.  ____  .......  _____  =,  .....  _  .....  . 

Gr.  rpaxela,  windpipe^  +  /Jp6yx"i,  the  bronchial  trachitis  (tra-ki'tis),  w.     [NL.,  more  prop  .....  - 

tubes:  see  bronchial.']     Pertaining  to  the  tra-     cheitis,  <  trachea,  the  windpipe,  +  -i«s.]     In-  trachyglossate  (trak-i-glos'at),  a.  and  n.      I. 

chea  and  the  bronchi:  same  as  bronchotracheal.     flammation  of  the  trachea  or  windpipe  __  Pseu-     a-  Having  the  tongue  rough  with  radularteetli. 
tracheocele  (tra-ke'o-sel),  u.      [<   Gr.  rpaxtia,     domembranous  trachitis.    See  pteudomembranmu. 

windpipe,  +  nfo,  tumor.]    An  enlargement  of  trachle,  trauchle  (trach'l,  trach'l),  v.  t.     [By 


some  regarded  as  a  perverted  form  of  draggle; 


as  an  octopod;  of  or  relating  to  the  Trachi/- 
glossa. 

II.  M.  Any  member  of  the  Trachyglossa. 


the  thyroid  gland ;  bronchocele  or  goiter. 
tracheophone  (tra-ke'o-fon),  a.  and  n.      [As 
Tracheophones,] 
Tracheophones. 

II.  n.  A  bird  of  the  group  Tracheophones 
Tracheophones  (tra-ke-o-fo'nez),  n.  pi.     rXT 
<  Gr.  rpaxsla,  windpipe,  +  tyuv?],  voice.] 
with.,  in  Johannes  Miiller's  classification  (1847), 

one  of  three  tribes  of  an  order  Insessores,  con-  ,  re- 

taining certain  South  American  families,  dis-  trachly  (trach  h),  a.      [<  trachle  +  -i 
tinguished  by  the  construction  of  the  syrinx     draggled ;  slovenly ;  dirty.     [Scotch.] 

both  from  the  Polymyodi  and  from  the  Picarii  trachoma  (tra-ko'ma),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  rpaxopa,     „„„„„„.    occ          „„„  „„„,„.  z 
of  the  same  author.    These  birds  are  a  part  of  the     roughness,  <  Tpaxyc,  rough,  +  -oma.]     In  sura.,  Trachymedusse  (trak"i-me'-d'u'se),  •».  pi.    PNL 
formicarioid  Poaseres  of  Wallace;  and  the  name  (also  and     a  granular  condition  of  the  conjunctiva  of  the     <Gr     rpariV    roueh     +  'NL     Medusa  1       In 

eyelids,  frequently  accompanied  with  haziness     — 
and  vascularity  of  the  cornea;  granular  lids: 
a  serious  disease,  often  occurring  after  puru- 
lent ophthalmia — Trachoma  glands.    See  gland, 
tra-  trachomatOUS  (tra-kom'a-tus),  a.      [<  tracho- 
ma(t-)  +  -ous.']    Pertaining  to,  of  the  nature  of, 
^>r  affected  with  trachoma. 

An 


cf.  Gael,  trachladh,  fatigue.]  1.  To  draggle  or  Trachylobium  (trak-i-16'bi-um),  n.  [NL. 

1.  a.'  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  bedraggle.— 2.  To  overburden  or  fatigue ;  ex-  (Hayne,  1827),  so  called  with  ref.  to  the  rough 

haust  or  wear   out  with  prolonged  exertion,  pods;  <  Gr.  rpaxi'C,  rough,  +  /to/iof,  pod:  see 

[Scotch  in  both  uses.]  lobe.']  A  genus  of  leguminous  plants,  of  the 

[NL.  trachle,  trauchle  (trach'l,  trach'l),  M.  [See  suborder  Ceesalpinieee  and  tribe  Amherstiea.  It 

In  or-  trachle,  v]  A  prolonged  wearing  or  exhaust-  's  characterized  by  leaves  composed  of  two  coriaceous 

ins  effort    as  in   walking  n    Irmir  ilistunoo  nr  leaflets,  and  by  flowers  with  caducous  bractlets,  each  with 

ov?r  heav'v  roads  •  n  hpafv  n,,l7g  rSSSSfl  ?Te  ,petal8'  ""  8talked'  and  8°™*hat  e«m«I,  or  with  the 

iver  neavy  roaas,  a   leayy  pull.     [>cotcn.J  two  lower  ones  minute.    There  are  2  or  3  species,  natives 

Be-  of  the  tropics  in  eastern  Africa  and  the  Mascarene  Islands, 
with  one  in  Asia,  there  commonly  cultivated.  They  are 
trees  with  white  flowers  panicled  at  the  ends  of  the 
branches.  See  copal  and  anime,  2. 


preferably  in  the  form  Tracheophonse)  has  of  late  more 
definitely  attached  to  certain  South  American  mesomy- 
odian  Passerex,  represented  by  the  very  large  families  For- 
micariidee  and  Dendrocolaptidse  and  their  immediate  al- 
lies. 


tracheophonine  (tra-ke-o-fo'nin),  a.     [< 

eheophone   +  -t/iei.]'     Same   as    tracheophone. 

Encuc.  Brit.,  XXIV.  689,  note. 
tracheophonous  (tra-ke'o-fo-nus),  a.  [<  trache-  Trachomedusse  (trak'o-me-du'se),  n.  pi. 

ophoiie  +  -ous.]     Same  as  tracheophone.  incorrect  form  of  Trachymedusee. 

tracheoscopic   (tra-ke-o-skop'ik),  a.      [<  tra-    K-  Lankester. 

cheoscop-y  +  -ie.]  '  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  na-  Trachurops  (tra-ku'rops),  n.    [NL.  (Gill,  1862), 


ture  of  tracheoscopy. 


<  Trachurus  +  Gr.  uiji,  face,  aspect,  appear- 


tracheoscopist  (tra-ke'p-sko-pist),  n.   [<  trache-    ance,  eye.]     A  genus  of  carangoid  fishes,  of 
oscow  4   -ist.-]     One  who  practises  tracheo-    fusiform  shape,  with  the  hinder  part  of  the 


gh,   +    NL.    Medusas.] 

Haeckel's  system  of  classification,  an  order  of 
acalephs  whose  marginal  bodies  or  sense-organs 
are  tentaculicysts,  and  whose  genitals  are 
situated  in  the  course  of  the  radial  canals. 
No  hydriform  trophosome  is  known  to  occur.  It  is  com- 
posed of  such  forms  as  Pelagia,  Trachynema,  Afflaura, 
Liriope,  and  Geri/onia  (or  Carmarina),  and  corresponds  to 
a  part  of  the  Haplomorpha  of  Cai-us  or  of  the  Monopsea  of 

-        -  Allman. 

Haeckel;  E.  trachymedusan  (trak"i-me-du'san),  a.  and  «. 
[<  Trachymedusee  +  -an.~]    'I.  o.  Pertaining  to 
the  Trachymedusee,  or  having  their  characters. 
II.  n.  A  member  of  the  2'rachymednsee. 


practises 
seopy. 

tracheoscopy  (tra-ke'o-sko-pi),  n.  [<  Gr.  rpa- 
Xfla,  windpipe,  +'  -OVCOTTOZ,  <  ancmelv,  view.]  The 
inspection  of  the  trachea,  as  with  a  laryngo- 
scope. 

tracheostenosis  (tra-ke"o-ste-no'8is),  n.    [NL.,      . 
<  Gr.  rpaxela,  windpipe,  +  artvuaif,  narrowing:  Trachurus  (tra-ku'rus),  n.     [NL.  (Rafinesque, 


fusiform  shape,  with  the  hinder  part  of  the 
lateral  line  plated,  the  shoulder-girdle  with  a 
deep  cross  furrow  at  its  junction  with  the  isth- 
mus, and  the  eye  very  large.  T.  crumenoph- 
thalmus  is  the  big-eyed  scad,  also  called  goggler 
and  goggle-eyed  jack  (which  see,  under  goggle- 
eyed). 


see  stenosis.]     Stenosis  of  the  trachea, 
tracheotome  (tra-ke'o-tom),  ».     [<  Gr. 
windpipe,  +  -rojuof,  <:  re/tveiv,  raftelv,  cut.] 
surgical  knife  used  in  tracheotomy. 


1810),  <  L.  trachurus,  <  Gr.  Tpdxovpof,  • 

the  horse-mackerel,  <  rpaxi'f,  rough,   +  ovpd, 

tail.]    A  genus  of  carangoid  fishes,  the  saurels, 


-«...j      +^  6v..n*o  vy*  V>ULO,U&V/IU  iion&a,  LUO  OttUlcls,     m,..,,.! ..j 

having  the  lateral  line  armed  with  bony  cari-  Trachynematidse 


1811),  so  called  with  ref.  to  the  woolly  a 
what  moon-shaped  fruit ;  <  Gr.  rpaxic,  rough,  + 
nm,  moon .]  A  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants, 
of  the  tribe  Hydroeotylese.  It  is  distinguished  from 
the  related  genus  Hydracotyle  by  the  absence  of  stipules. 
It  includes  about  14  species,  one  a  native  of  New  Caledonia, 
and  one  of  Borneo,  the  others  all  Australian.  They  are  usu- 
ally hirsute  herbs,  with  ternately  dissected  and  toothed 
leaves,  and  white  or  blue  flowers  in  simple  umbels  with 
linear  involucral  bracts.  The  fruit  is  usually  roughened 
with  bristles  or  tubercles,  one  of  the  carpelsoften  smoother 
or  abortive.  T.  australis  is  known  as  Victorian  parsnip. 

'T**!  /*  Jl  TTTlaYVl  1  H/1  00         itvn\rfli     »1  «     ml>+-'^     J^N          ,  ../ 


tracheotomist  (tra-ke-ot'o-mist),  n.    [<  trache-    n^.te.  Piates  for  its  whole  length.    T.  saurw,  also 


,_  .             --- a  dusky  opercular  spot,  and  is  afoot  long. 

— ~« — •««    \— «  "v  "c  O-miz),   v.    t.',    pret.  It  inhabits  Atlantic  waters  both  of  Europe  and  of  the 

and  pp.    tracheotomized,  ppr.   trachcotomizino.  Unlted  States.    See  cut  under  scad. 

[<  tracheotom-y  +   -ize.]     To  perform  trache-  trachybasalt  (trak-i-ba-salf),  n.   [<  Gr.  rpaxw, 

otomyupon.     Also  spelled  tracheotomise.    Sci-  rougn.  +  E.  basalt.']  The  name  given  by  Boricky 

ence,  V.  173.  to  a  variety  of  basalt.    It  is  dark-gray,  very  flne- 

tracheotomy  (tra-ke-ot'6-mi),  n.   [<  Gr  roarela  grain!dA with  '".?re  or  less  calcitic  and  zeolitic  matter  dis- 

windpipe,  -f  -r0flia,\  r^vnv,  ra^lv,  cut^      In  KSSt toT^ohemia. " 


i-ne-mat'i-de),  «.   /)/. 

[NL.,  <  Trachynema(t-),  the  typical  genus  (<  Gr. 
rpaxi'f,  rough,  +  vf/fia,  a  thread),  + -idte.]  Afam- 
ily  of  hydromedusans,  of  the  order  Trachymedu- 
see, typified  by  the  genus  Traehynema  (or  Ci'm->. 
tentacles,  and  the  geni- 
the  eight  radinl 


tte 


member  °'  the  ba8a'"C 


(trak-i-no'tus),  «.  [NL.  (Lace- 
pede,  1800),  {  Gr.  Tftax'i'^,  rough,  +  ywrof,  back.] 
A  notable  genus  of  carangoid  fishes,  with  short 


Trachynotus 

free  spines  on  the  back  (whence  the  name);  the 
pompanos.  There  arc  several  species,  highly 
i  allied  as  I'ood-lisheH.  See  /iiilili>itn<i,  1. 

trachyphonia  (trak-i-fo'ni-jj),  ».    [ML.,  <  (ir. 

Tpaxvfuvta,  roughness  of  voice,  <  r/«  yi'^tivof, 
rough-voiced.  <  TI«I\U,  rough,  4-  ifxjvfj,  voice.] 
Roughness  of  the  voice. 

Trachypteridae  (trak-ip-ter'i do,  ».  /,i.    |  XI.., 

<  Tracnyptrrns  + -iil,T.]     A  family  of  deep-sea 
acanthopterygian    lishes.    typified    liy    the    ge- 
nus 'rritelii//iii-i  it.--,  of  few  species,  some  of  which 
lire  note. I  for  their  fragility.    T.  arcticiu  Is  the  deal 
tlsh  (see  cut   under  (li'al-fixh),  occasionally  stranded  on 
Mir  British  r<>;i>ls.     Tin-  l:mnlv  has  been  used  with  vary- 
hiK  limits.      In  liiinther'H  classification  It  included   the 
l;>-:liil'',-iil.T  or  uar-tishestsec  cut  ilmlrr  RsMlMttf^  and  the 
xiiilnphitridar.      In  i;ill  s  ft  is  restricted  to  treniosonies 
with  the  IHN!)  moderately  Imijtand  inili'h  compressed;  the 
licucl  and  opcrcniar  a|i|«initiis  short  (the  operculum  ex- 
tended dowmmd,  Hie  in&oparoillllin  l»-li.\v  it,  the  inter- 
opereuliiin  contracted  backward  mid  bounded  behind  by 
the  opcicnlnni  ami  siilmnerculum);  the  ventral  tins  with 
few  rays  In  the  young  and  atrophied  or  lost  In  the  adult; 
the  eran film  with  a  my  Mlmnc  ami  hasisphenold;  thesupra- 
oceipiUd  prominent  behind  ;  tin-  cpiotics  confined  to  the 
sides  and  back  of  the  uranium  ;  and  no  rlb«. 

trachypteroid  (tra-kip'te-roid),  a.  and  n.      [< 
Trae&yptenu  +  -old.]    I.  a.  Belonging  to  the 
Trachyptcridse,  or  having  their  characters;  re- 
sembling or  related  to  the  king  of  the  salmon. 
II.  it.  A  fish  of  the  family  Trachypteridfe. 

Trachypterus  (tra-kip'te-rus),  ».  [NL.  (Qouan, 
1770), <  Gr.  rpaxffi  rough,  +  irrepov,  wing  (fin).] 
The  leading  genus  of  trachypteroid  fishes,  char- 
acterized by  the  well-developed  ventral  fins  of 
from  four  to  six  branched  rays,  and  the  long 
fan-shaped  caudal  fin.  (See  cut  under  detu- 
Jixli. )  T.  n/liri  li.--  is  known  as  Icing  of  the  salmon 
(which  see,  under  kina1). 

trachyspermous  (trak-i-sper'mus),  a.  [<  Gr. 
rpaxi'f,  rough,  +  airtp/ia,  seed.]  In  not.,  hav- 
ing rough  seeds;  rough-seeded. 

Trachystomata  (trak-i-sto'ma-tii),  n.pl.  [NL., 

<  Gr.  rpaxi't,  rough,  +  oro/ia,  mouth.  ]    A  group 
of  urodele  amphibians,  of  eel-like  form  and  with- 
out hind  legs,  as  the  Sirenidse.    The  basloccipltal, 
supra-occipital,  and  supratemporal  bones  are  suppressed ; 
there  is  no  vomer,  intercalare,  or  maxillary  arch ;  and  the 
propodials  are  distinct.    See  Sirenidse,  1. 

trachyte  (trak'it),  n.  [=  F.  trachyte  =  G.  tra- 
chyt,  <  Gr.  r/aajiaT/c,  roughness,  <  rpaxi'S,  rough, 
rugged.]  A  volcanic  rock  exhibiting  a  char- 
acteristic roughness  when  handled.  At  present 
it  is  sought  to  limit  the  terra  to  rocks  composed  essen* 
lially  of  sanldine,  with  more  or  less  trlclinic  feldspar; 
hornblende,  biotite,  and  magnetite  are  also  frequently 
present  in  greater  or  less  quantity.  Much  of  the  rock  of 
the  Cordilleras,  formerly  called  trachyte,  is  now  consid- 
ered by  Hthologists  to  belong  more  properly  among  the 
andesites.  —  Greenstone-trachyte.  Hzmenavropylite.— 
Quartz-trachyte,  a  rock  distinguished  from  Irachyte  by 
the  presence  of  quartz.  As  used  by  most  lithologists,  the 
same  as  liparite  or  qtiartz-rhyolite. 

trachyte-tuff  (trak'it-tuf),  «.  A  fragmentary 
eruptive  rock  made  up  of  trachytic  material. 
See  tuff3  and  trachyte. 

Like  the  other  fragmentary  volcanic  rocks,  the  tuffs  may 
be  subdivided  according  to  the  lava  from  the  disintegra- 
tion of  which  they  have  been  formed.  Thus  we  have  fel- 
site-tuffs,  trachyte-tuff,  basalt-tuffs,  pumice-tuffs,  porphy- 
rlte-tuffs,  etc.  Oelkic,  Text  Book  of  Oeol..  2d  ed.,  p.  IBS. 

trachytic  (tra-kit'ik),  a.     [<  trachyte  +  -ic.] 

Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  trachyte, 
trachytpid  (trak'i-toid),  a.  [<  trachyte  +  -oid.] 
Belonging  to  or  having  the  characters  of  trach- 
yte— Trachytoid  structure  (as  used  by  Fouqud  and 
Michel-Levy,  In  describing  the  eruptive  rocks),  a  type  of 
structure  in  which  an  amorphous  magma  is  present,  with 
the  usual  evidences  of  tluxion,  while  at  the  same  time 
there  is  a  more  distinct  indication  of  two  epochs  or  stages 
of  crystallization  than  there  is  in  the  granitoid  structure 
as  this  latter  term  is  limited  by  these  authors. 
tracing  (trii'sing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  trace1,  r.] 
1.  The  act  of  one  who  traces. — 2.  A  track  or 
path ;  a  course. 

Not  all  those  precious  gems  in  Heav'n  above 
Shall  yield  a  sight  more  pleasing  to  behold, 
With  all  their  turns  and  tracing*  manifold. 

Sir  J.  Danes,  Dancing,  St.  13. 

3.  A  mechanical  copy  of  a  design  or  drawing, 
made  by  reproducing  its  lines  as  seen  through 
a  transparent  medium,  as  tracing-paper. 

tracing-cloth  (tra'sing-kldth),  «.  A  smooth 
thin  linen  fabric,  coated  with  size,  used  for 
making  tracings  of  drawings,  plans,  etc.,  as  less 
destructible  than  tracing-paper.  Also  called 
tracing-linen. 

tracing-instrument  (tra'sing-in'strtj-tnent),  ii. 
An  instrument  of  any  kind  used  to  facilitate 
tracing,  or  to  make  by  tracing  an  enlarged  or. a 
reduced  copy.  See  tracer  (</),  and  cut  under 
l>itnli></riii>/i. 

tracing-linen  (tra'sing-liu'en),  M.  Same  as 
tracing-cloth. 


64l:t 

tracing-lines  (tni'sing-liti/.).  //./)/.  .v««/..  lines 

in  a  --hip  passing  through  :i  lilock  or  thimble, 
and  useil  to  hoist  a  thing  higher. 

tracing-machine  (tra'sing-ma-shen"),  «.  Same 

as  trurrr  (;/). 

tracing-paper  (tra'sing-]>a'per),  «.  1.  tieepa- 
I"  r.  —  2.  Same  as  tramyer-uaper,  1. 

tracing-thread  (tni'sing-thred),  «.  In  laee- 
iiiiil.-iiHj:  (a)  A  bordering  thread  thicker  than 
most  of  the  threads  of  the  fabric,  usually  indi- 
eating  the  pattern.  (6)  A  group  or  cluster  of 
threads  used  for  such  bordering.  Compare  trol- 
li'il-llii-i-iiii  (under  trolley),  and  Meehlin  Im-e  (un- 
der lace). 

tracing-wheel  (tra'sing-hwel).  it.  A  wheel  used 
as  a  tracer;  especially,  a  small  toothed  wheel 
attached  to  a  handle  by  which  it  is  run  over  a 
sni  -t'ai  -e  to  mark  a  pattern  in  dotted  lines. 

track1  (trak),  r.  t.  [A  var.,  prob.  due  to  asso- 
ciation with  the  noun  tract',  of  treck  (aa  in 
treck-j>ot),  or  trick  (see  trick3,  draw),  <  MD. 
trecken,  1).  trekken,  draw,  pull,  tow,  delineate, 
sketch,  also  intr.,  travel,  march,  =  OFries.  trek- 
ka,  tregija  =  MLG.  trecken,  LG.  trrkken  =  MHG. 
G.  trecken,  draw,  a  secondary  form  of  a  strong 
verb  seen  in  OHG.  trehhan,  MHG.  trechen, 
draw,  shove,  scrape,  rake.  The  L.  trahere, 
draw  (whence  ult.  E.  tracft,  trace1),  is  a  differ- 
ent word.  Cf.  track'i,  n.  and  r.]  1.  To  draw; 
specifically,  to  draw  or  tow  (a  boat)  by  -A  line 
reaching  from  the  vessel  to  the  bank  or  shore. 
—  2f.  To  draw  out;  protract;  delay. 

Yet  by  delates  the  mailer  was  alwaies  tracked,  and  put 
over  without  any  frntefiil  determination. 

Strype,  Ke'eles.  Mem.,  Hen.  VIII.,  Originals  }io.  13. 

track1  (trak),  n.  [<  MD.  treck,  treke,  D.  trek,  a 
drawing,  train,  delineation,  feature:  from  the 
verb:  see  track1,  v.  Cf.  track^,  n.,  and  tract1,  n.. 
6,  with  which  track1  is  confused,  and  to  which 
it  may  be  in  part  or  wholly  due  (so  track3  for 
tracft).  Cf.  trick%,  n.]  A  feature;  lineament. 
[Scotch.] 

track2  (trak),  ».  [Formerly  also  tract  (by  con- 
fusion with  tracft);  <  OF.  trac,  a  track,  trace,  a 
beateu  way  or  path,  a  course,  F.  trac,  track,  < 
MD.  treck,  treke,  a  drawing,  draft,  delineation, 
feature,  train,  procession,  a  line  or  nourish 
with  a  pen,  a  sketch,  D.  trek,  a  draft,  feature, 
expedition,  =  MLG.  trek,  draft,  expedition  :  see 
track1,  ».  (the  same  word  derived  directly  from 
the  D.),  and  track1,  v.  See  also  trek.  For  the 
relation  of  track?  to  track1,  draw,  cf.  that  of 
trace1,  'track,'  to  trace1,  'draw.']  1.  A  mark 
left  by  something  that  has  passed  along:  as, 
the  track  of  a  ship  (a  wake);  the  track  of  a 
wagon  (a  rut). 

The  weary  sun,  .  .  . 

...  by  the  bright  track  of  his  fiery  car, 
(lives  signal  of  a  goodly  day  to-morrow. 

*.,  Rich.  III.,  r.  3.  20. 


Thou  do'st  cleaue,  with  thy  keen  Fanchins  force, 
The  Bards  and  Breast-plate  of  a  furious  Horse, 
No  sooner  hurt,  but  he  recoyleth  back, 
Writing  his  Fortune  in  a  bloody  track. 
Syloeiter,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Vocation. 

2.  A  mark  or  an  impression  left  by  the  foot, 
whether  of  man  or  beast;  a  footprint;  specif- 
ically, in  paleon.,  an  ichnite  or  ichnolite;   a 
fossil  footprint,  or  cast  of  an  extinct  animal's 
foot.    Compare  trace1,  1,  and  trail1,  2. 

Consider  the  atmosphere,  and  the  exteriour  frame  and 
face  of  the  globe.  If  we  may  find  any  track*  and  footsteps 
of  wisdom  in  the  constitution  of  them. 

Bentley,  Works,  I.  vlii.  i  8. 

3.  A  road  ;  a  path  ;  a  trail. 

Behold  Torquatus  the  same  track  pursue. 

Dryden,  .Endd,  vi.  11.10. 
Up  through  that  wood  behind  the  church 
There  leads  from  Edward's  door 
A  mossy  track,  all  over-bonghcd 
For  half  a  mile  or  more.   Coleridge,  Three  Qraves. 

We  all  shrink,  like  cowards,  from  new  duties,  new  re- 
sponsibilities. We  do  not  venture  to  go  oat  of  the  beaten 
track  of  our  dally  life.  J.  F.  Clarke,  Self-Culture,  p.  S40. 

4.  A  course  followed  ;  a  way  of  going  or  pro- 
ceeding: as,  the  track  of  a  comet. 

Thy  Fancy  like  a  Flame  its  way  does  make, 

And  leaves  bright  Tracks  for  following  Pens  to  take. 

Cm-ley.  To  Sir  W.  Davenant. 

If  straight  thy  track,  or  if  oblique, 
Thou  know'st  not.  Tennymm,  Two  Voices. 

5.  The  course  or  path  laid  out  for  horse-,  foot-, 
bicycle-,  or  other  races:  as,  a  cinder  track;  a 
track  of  six  laps  to  the  mile.  —  6.  The  two  con- 
tinuous lines  of  rails  on  which  railway-cars 
run,  forming,  together  with  the  ties,  ballast, 
switches,  etc..  an  essential  part  of  the  perma- 
nent way:  as,  a  single  track;  a  double  truck;  to 
cross  the  track.    See  cut  under  gtcitck.  —  7.  In 


tracker 

mult.,  the  course  of  a  vessel,  nerve,  duel,  etc. — 
8.  In  ;IM>I..  the  sole  c,t  the  foot.  Double-track 
road,  a  railroad  having  two  tracks,  M>  that  trains  may  run 
In  both  directions  at  the  same  time.  In  one's  tracks, 
where  one  stands;  aa  one  goes;  hence,  tin  u  ;tn<l  t 
on  the  spot. 

He  was  In  fur  stealing  honei,  but  1  think  the  real  thief 
swore  It  off  on  him  If  In-  did,  <iud  forgive  him  ;  lie  hail 
better  have  shot  the  Uiy  in  hu  tracks. 

The  Century,  XL.  244. 

Off  the  track,  thrown  from  the  track ;  derailed,  as  a  rail- 
way-carriage ;  colloquially,  having  wandered  away  from 
the  subject  under  discussion  :  as,  the  speaker  was  a  IOIIK 
way  oftlu  front.-  Side  track.  See  tide-track.— Single- 
track  road,  a  railroad  having  only  one  tiack.  hut  pro- 
vided with  turnouts  at  intervals,  so  that  trains  may  run 
both  way*. -To  have  the  Inside  track.  Heewmfc. - 
To  make  tracks,  to  go  away;  quit;  leare;  depart. 
(Slang.  ] 

You  will  be  pleased  to  make  track*,  and  vanish  out  of 
these  part*  forever !  Kittgtlfy,  Two  Yean  Ago,  xlv. 

To  make  tracks  for,  to  go  for ;  go  after.    (Slang.  ] 

"Imo<fefnufo/<n-th*tlad,"saldIU>bert,  .  .  .  "I  found 

him  in  the  fields  one  morning." 

Mr*.  Humphry  Ward,  Robert  Elsmere,  xlii. 

Track-laying  machine,  a  machine  for  laying  rails  In 
position  on  a  railroad-track,  the  machine  moving  forward 
over  each  part  of  the  track  so  laid.  =Byn.  3-6.  lload, 
Path,  etc.  (see  van),  trail,  pathway. 
track2  (trak),  t'.  t.  [<  track?,  n.  Cf.  OF.  trac- 
(/<"'•.  surround  in  hunting,  hunt  down.  In  def. 
3,  cf.  track1,  r.,  draw,  from  which,  or  its  source, 
track'*,  n.  and  r.,  is  derived.]  1.  To  follow  up 
the  tracks  of;  follow  by  the  tracks  or  traces 
left  by  that  which  is  followed ;  trace ;  trail. 

It  was  often  found  Impossible  to  track  the  robben  to 
their  retreat*.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  III. 

Through  camp  and  town  and  wilderness 
He  tracked  hli  victim.       Whittier,  Mogg  Megone,  II. 

I  will  track  this  vermin  to  their  earths. 

TcnnyKtn,  Geralnt. 

2.  To  ascertain  by  means  of  existing  traces  or 
remains;  trace. 

The  whole  line  of  their  retreat  might  be  tracked  by  the 
corpses  of  thousands  who  had  died  of  cold,  fatigue,  and 
hunger.  Macaulay,  Frederic  the  lireat. 

3.  To  trace,  follow,  or  mark  out  plainly. 

The  straight  course  to  her  desire  was  tracked. 

Draytan,  Barons'  War*,  i.  32. 

A  thirst  to  spend  our  fire  and  restless  force 
In  tracking  out  our  true,  original  course. 

M.  Arnold,  The  Buried  Life. 

4.  To  make  tracks  over;  traverse:  as,  to  track 
the  desert. —  6.  To  make  marks  upon,  as  with 
wet  or  muddy  feet. 

44  Stand  still  there ! "  she  called  to  me  as  I  approached 
the  door,  "ami  don't  come  In  to  track  my  floor. ' 

B.  B.  Stowe,  Oldtown,  p.  21. 

track-'t  (trak),  «.  [An  erroneous  form  of  tract1, 
as  tract*  is  an  erroneous  form  of  track?.]  A 
tract  of  land. 

Those  small  trackt  of  ground,  the  county  of  Poole,  and 
the  like.  Fatter,  Ueneral  Worthies.  (Kchardtan.) 

trackage1  (trak'aj),  n.  [<  track1  +  -age.]  A 
drawing  or  towing,  as  of  a  boat  on  a  river  or 
canal ;  haulage ;  towage. 

trackage2  (trak'aj),  H.  [<  track*  +  -aye.]  The 
collective  tracks  of  a  railway. 

The  total  trackage  Is  twelve  miles,  the  equipment  is 
forty  cars.  Science,  XII.  4«. 

track-boat  (trak'bot),  M.  f<  track1  +  boat.]  A 
boat  which  is  towed  by  a  line  from  the  shore ;  a 
canal-boat. 

I  remember  our  glad  embarkation  towards  Paisley  by 
canal  trackboat.  Carlyle,  Reminiscences,  p.  104. 

track-chart  (trak'chart),  M.  A  chart  showing 
the  path  of  a  vessel  at  sea. 

track-clearer  (trak'kler'er),  n.  1.  A  bar  or 
guard  suspended  above  the  track  just  in  front 
of  the  wheels  of  a  locomotive  or  a  horse-car, 
forthe  purpose  of  pushing  any  obstruction  from 
the  track;  also,  a  cow-cateher.  or  a  track- 
sweeper  for  removing  snow  from  a  railway. — 
2.  A  triangular  board  at  the  outer  end  of  the 
cutter-bar  of  a  mowing-machine  or  harvester, 
serving  at  once  to  guide  the  grain  to  the  cutter 
and  to  clear  a  path  for  the  next  course  of  the 
machine. 

track-edge  (trak'ej),  ».  In  milliiKj,  the  abrupt 
edge  of  the  furrow  of  a  millstone. 

trackerl  (trak'er),  H.  [<  track1  +  -er1.]  1. 
One  who  tracks  or  tows  a  boat  or  raft,  as  on  a 
river  or  canal. 

A  hundred  naked,  shouting,  and  arm-swinging  trackm 
dragged  each  one  [a  junk]  slowly  along,  now  straining 
every  muscle  at  the  long  tow-line,  now  slacking  up.  as  a 
man  seated  at  the  bow  of  the  boat  directed  them  with  the 
beat  of  a  small  drum  held  between  his  knees. 

The  Century,  XU.  729. 

2.  In  iiri/ini-liuililiii!/,  a  thiii  strip  or  ribbon  of 
wood  used  to  transmit  a  pulling  motion  from 


tracker 

one  lever  to  another:  opposed  to  sticker,  which 
acts  by  pushing.     See  cut  under  organ. 

The  tracker  attached  to  the  arm,  .  .  .  acted  on  by  the 
pipe  valve,  pulls  it  shut,  and  no  air  is  admitted  to  the  pipe. 
Set.  Amer.,  N.  S.,  LV.  83. 
3.  nl.  See  sticker^,  6. 

tracker2  (trak'er),  n.  [<  track*  +  -er*.]  1.  One 
who  or  that  which  pursues  or  hunts  by  follow- 
ing the  track  or  trail ;  a  trailer. 

He  .  .  .  followes  pretty  feet  and  insteps  like  a  hare 
tracker.  Brome,  Sparagus  Garden,  iii.  4. 

And  of  the  trackers  of  the  deer 
Scarce  half  the  lessening  pack  was  near. 

Scott,  L.  of  the  L.,  1.4. 

The  Missourian,  an  excellent  tracker,  took  up  the  bloody 
trail.  T.  Roosevelt,  The  Century,  XXXVI.  209. 

2.  One  who  observes  and  follows. 

The  country  parson,  who  is  a  diligent  observer  and 
tracker  of  God's  ways,  sets  up  as  many  encouragements  to 
goodness  as  he  can.  G.  Herbert,  Country  Parson,  xi. 

track-harness  (trak'har"nes), «.  A  light,  plain, 
breast-collar  single  harness.  E.  H.  Knight. 

track-hound  (trak'hound),  n.  A  dog  which 
hunts  or  tracks  by  scent,  as  a  sleuth-hound. 

We  retraced  our  steps,  intending  to  return  on  the  mor- 
row with  a  good  track-hound.  The  Century,  XXXVI.  42. 

track-indicator  (trak'in"di-ka-tor),  n.  On  a 
railroad,  an  apparatus  for  registering  the  aline- 
ment,  level,  and  general  condition  of  a  track 
on  which  a  car  containing  the  apparatus  is 
moving.  It  is  used  on  a  dynagraph-car.  See 
dynagrapfi. 

track-layer  (trak'la"er),  n.    A  workman  occu- 
pied in  the  laying  of  railroad-tracks, 
trackless  (trak'les),  a.    [<  traclft  +  -less.]   Un- 
trodden; without  path  or  track;  unmarked  by 
footprints  or  paths :  as,  trackless  deserts. 
Where  birds  with  painted  oars  did  ne'er 
Row  through  the  trackless  ocean  of  the  air. 

Couiey,  The  Muse. 

tracklessly  (trak'les-li),  adv.     So  as  to  leave 
no  track. 
Like  wind  upon  the  waters  tracklessly.        George  Eliot. 

tracklessness  (trak'les-nes),  n.  The  state  of 
being  without  a  track  or  path. 

trackman  (trak'man),  n. ;  pi.  trackmen  (-men). 
One  employed  to  look  after  a  railway-track. 

The  trackmen,  in  their  red  overstockings,  their  many- 
colored  blouses,  and  their  brilliant  toques,  look  like 
gnomes.  Scribner's  Mag.,  IV.  646. 

trackmaster  (trak'mas"ter),  n.  A  railway  of- 
ficial who  has  charge  of  a  track. 

track-pot  (trak'pot),  n.  [Also  treck-pot,  truck- 
pot;  <  track*  +  pot*.]  A  pot  in  which  tea  is 
drawn  or  infused ;  a  tea-pot.  [Scotch.] 

track-raiser  (trak'ra/zer),  n.  A  tool  of  any 
kind,  as  a  rail-jack  or  lifting-jack,  for  raising 
rails  which  have  become  sprung  below  the 
proper  level.  Sometimes  a  screw-jack  mounted  on  a 
tripod  is  used,  the  hook  being  pushed  below  the  rail,  and 
the  screw  turned  by  a  handspike. 

track-road  (trak'rod),  re.  [<  track*  +  road.] 
A  tow-path. 

track-scale  (trak'skal),  n.  A  scale  which  weighs 
a  section  of  railway-track  with  the  load  stand- 
ing on  it.  E.  H.  Knight. 

track-scout  (trak'skout),  n.  [<  track*  +  scout*, 
after  D.  irefc-sc/mii,  a  draw-boat, <  trekken,  draw, 
+  schuit,  boat:  see  trekschuit.]  Same  as  trek- 
schuit. 

It  would  not  be  amiss  If  he  travelled  over  England  in  a 

stage-coach,  and  made  the  tour  of  Holland  inatrack-scoute. 

Martinus  Scriblerus,  i.  11. 

Shallops,  track-scouts,  and  row-boats  with  one  accord 
took  place  in  line.  Harper's  Mag.,  LXXVIII.  681. 

track-walker  (trak'wa/ker),  n.  A  trackman 
who  inspects  a  certain  section  of  railway-track, 
especially  before  the  passage  of  very  fast  trains, 
to  look  for  breaks  or  other  defects,  and  to  tight- 
en up  wedges  and  nuts. 

The  chapters  give  a  logical  account  of  the  origin  and 

development  of  Railways  in  America,  and  describe  the 

work  of  the  railroad  man  from  president  to  track-walker. 

Scribner's  Mag.,  VI.,  p.  29  of  adv'ts. 

trackway  (trak'wa),  n.    A  tramway. 

tract1!  (trakt),  v.  t.  [<  L.  tractus,  pp.  of  tra- 
here, draw,  carry  off,  draw  out,  protract,  delay, 
retard;  prob.  not  connected  with  E.  draw, 
drag.  Hence  ult.  (from  L.  trahere)  E.  tract*, 
n.,  with  its  doublets  trait,  trace2,  etc.,  tracft, 
tracfl,  etc.,  attract,  contract,  detract,  etc.,  ex- 
tray,  portray,  treat,  treatise,  treaty,  tractate, 
tractable,  etc.,  attrahent,  contrahent,  subtrahend, 
etc.,  trace*,  (root*,  etc.  The  verb  tract*,  with 
the  noun,  has  been  more  or  less  confused  in 
some  senses  with  track*  and  track'*.]  1.  To 
draw ;  draw  out ;  protract ;  waste. 

He  [CrassusJ  tracted  time,  and  gaue  them  leisure  to  pre- 
pare to  encounter  his  force.  North,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  474. 


6414 


Tractarian 


Yet  (trading  time)  he  thought  he  would  provide  termined  connections.  — Tract  of  Dowers,  the  antero- 

No  less  to  keep  then  coole  the  Assiegers  pride.  lateral  ascending  tract  (which  see,  above). 

T.  Hudson,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Judith,  iii.  tract2t  (trakt),   c.  t.      [<   L.    tractare,  handle, 


2.  To  trace ;  track ;  follow. 

Well  did  he  tract  his  steps  as  he  did  ryde. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VI.  vii.  3. 
His  heart  hath  wrestled  with  deaths  panes, 
From  whose  sterne  cave  none  tracts  a  backward  path. 

Marslon  and  Barksted,  Insatiate  Countess,  i. 
tract1  (trakt),  n.     [Early  mod.  E.  tracte;  <  L. 
tractus,  a  drawing,  train,  extent,  a  district,  ex- 
tent of  time,  in  gen.  extension,  length,  ML.  a 
treating,  handling,  doing,  business,  commerce, 


treat,  freq.  of  trahere,  draw:  see  treat,  and  cf. 
tract*.]     1.  To  handle;  treat. 

The  erle  .  .  .  grauously  perswaded  the  magestrates  of 
the  citees  and  tonnes,  and  so  gently  and  familiarly  vsed 
and  tracted  the  vulgare  people.  Hall,  Hen.  IV.,  an.  1. 

Hence — 2.  To  discourse  or  treat  of;  describe; 
delineate. 

The  man  [Ulysses]  .  .  . 

Saw  many  towns  and  men,  and  could  their  manners  tract. 
B.  Jonson,  tr.  of  Horace's  Art  of  Poetry. 


a  song,  etc.,  in  a~great  variety  of  uses;  <  tra-  tract3  (trakt),  «.  [<  ML.  tractus,  a  treating, 
here,  pp.  tractus,  draw:  see  tract*,  v.  From  handling,  etc.,  an  anthem,  particular  uses  of  L. 
the  same  L.  noun  are  also  ult.  E.  trait  and  tractus,  a  drawing :  see  tract'2,  and  cf.  tractate.] 
trace'2.]  1.  Extent;  a  continued  passage  or  1-  A  short  treatise,  discourse,  or  dissertation ; 
duration;  process;  lapse:  used  chiefly  in  the  especially,  a  brief  printed  treatise  or  discourse 


phrase  tract  of  time. 
This  In  tracte  of  tyme  made  hym  welthy. 

Faoyan,  Chron.,  Ivi. 

Silly  Wormes  in  tracte  of  time  ouerthrowe  .  .  .  statelye 
Townes.  Lyly,  Euphues,  Anat.  of  Wit,  p.  no. 

A  lifelong  tract  of  time  reveal 'd. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  xlvi. 
2f.  Course  or  route ;  track ;  way. 

Vnderstandyng,  by  reason  of  the  sphere,  that  if  I  shulde 

sayle  by  the  way  of  the  northwest  wynde  I  shulde  by  a 

shorter  tracte  cooiue  to  India,  I  thereuppon  caused  the 

kynge  to  bee  aduertised  of  my  diuise. 

H.  Eden,  tr.  of  Sebastian  Cabot  (First  Books  on  America, 

[ed.  Arber,  p.  288). 
3f.  Course  or  movement;  action. 

The  whole  tract  of  a  Comedy  shoulde  be  full  of  delight, 
as  the  Tragedy  shoulde  be  still  maintained  in  a  well  raised 
admiration.  Sir  P.  Sidney,  Apol.  for  Poetrie. 

4f.  Attractive  influence;  attraction;  charm. 

Hell  never  own  me, 
But  I  am  taken  !  the  fine  tract  of  it 
Pulls  me  along !  to  hear  men  such  professors 
Grown  in  our  subtlest  sciences ! 

B.  Jonson,  Devil  is  an  Ass,  ii.  1. 
5.  Extent ;  expanse ;  hence,  a  region  of  indefi- 
nite extent;  a  more  or  less  extended  area  or 


on  some  topic  of  practical  religion. 

The  church  clergy  at  that  time  are  allowed  to  have 
written  the  best  collection  of  tracts  against  popery. 

Siirifl,  The  Presbyterians'  Plea  of  Merit. 

Men  .  .  .  who  live  a  recluse  and  studious  life,  .  .  .  and 
pore  over  black-letter  tracts.   Irving,  Sketch-Book,  p.  284. 

2.  In  the  Roman  and  some  other  Western  litur- 
gies, an  anthem  consisting  of  verges  from  Scrip- 
ture (generally  from  the  Psalms),  sung  instead 
of  the  Alleluia  after  the  gradual,  or  instead 
of  the  gradual,  from  Septuagesima  till  Easter 
eve  :  so  called  from  being  sung  '  continuously  ' 
(tractim)  by  the  cantor  without  interruption 
of  other  voices.  Also  tractus  —  Albertlne  tracts. 
See  Albertine.  —  Brehon  Tracts.  See  brehun.—  Oxford 
tracts,  a  series  of  ninety  pamphlets,  entitled  Tracts  for 
the  Times,  published  at  Oxford  from  18S3  to  1841,  the  doc- 
trines of  which  formed  the  basis  of  the  Tractarian  move- 
ment See  Tractarianism.—  Tract  No.  90.  See  Tractari- 
anism.-Tia.ct  society,  a  society  Jor  the  printing  and  dis- 
tribution of  religious  tracts. 

tract4t  (trakt),  n.  [An  erroneous  form  of  tracJfl, 
simulating  tract*.]     Track;  footprint. 

They  lookt  about,  but  nowhere  could  espye 
Tract  of  his  foot.  Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  iii.  19. 

They  [the  English]  could  not  come  near  them  [Indians], 


stretch  of  land  or  water :  as,  a  tract  of  woodland,     but  followed  them  by  y«  tracte  of  their  feet  sundrie  miles. 


All  this  tract  of  the  Alpes  ...  was  heretofore  called 


. 
Bradford,  Plymouth  Plantation,  p.  81. 


Alpes  Coctise. 


For  heaven  hides  nothing  from  thy  view, 


Nor  the  deep  tract  of  hell. 


Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  90.  tractability  (trak-ta-bil'i-ti),  n. ;  pi.  tractabili- 
ties  (-tiz).     [<  L.  tr'actabilita(t-)s,  <  tract«l>ili*, 


Where  Apollo's  Fane  refulgent  stands 
Was  heretofore  a  Tract  of  Pasture-Lands. 

Congreve,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Art  of  Love. 
6f.  Trait;  lineament;  feature. 

The  discovery  of  a  man's  self  by  the  tracts  of  his  coun- 
tenance Is  a  great  weakness  and  betraying. 

Bacon,  Simulation  and  Dissimulation  (ed.  1887). 


Milton,  P.  L.,  I.  28.     tractable:  see  tractable.]    The  state  or  process 


of  being  tractable;  especially,  docility;   sub- 
missiveness. 

I  trace  lines  of  force  in  her  face  which  make  me  scepti- 
cal of  her  tractabttity.    Charlotte  Bronte,  Jane  Eyre,  xxix. 

A  wild  man,  not  of  the  woods,  but  the  cloisters,  nor  yet 
civilized  into  the  tractabilities  of  home. 

Bulwer,  Caxtons,  i.  1.    (Latham.) 


7.  In  anat.,  an  area  or  expanse;  the  extension  tractable  (trak'ta-bl),  a.     [In  other  use  treata- 
of  an  organ  or  a  system:  as,  the  digestive  or    ble  (q.  v.);  OF.  traitable,  traictable,  F.  traitable 
alimentary  tract;  the  optic  tract.    Also  called    =  Pr.  tractable  =  Sp.  tratable  =  Pg.  tratavel  = 
tractus  (which  see). — 8.  In  ornith.,  a  pteryla, 
or  feathered  place :  distinguished  from  space. 
The  former  places  are  called  tracts  or  pteryhe. 

Coues,  Key  to  N.  A.  Birds,  p.  87. 
9.  In  her.,  same  as  treasure — Anterolateral  as- 
cending tract,  a  somewhat  comma-shaped  tract  occupy- 
ing the  periphery  of  the  anterolateral  column  of  the  spinal 
cord,  extending  from  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  cere- 
bellar tract  nearly  or  quite  to  the  anterior  roots.  The 
fibers  are  of  medium  size,  and  degenerate  upward.  Also 
called  tract  of  Sowers.— Anterolateral  descending 
tract,  a  tract  of  white  fibers  in  the  anterolateral  column 
of  the  spinal  cord,  bordering  the  anterolateral  ascending 
tract  on  its  inner  side,  and  extending  from  the  crossed 
pyramidal  tract  nearly  or  quite  to  the  anterior  fissure.  It 
is  marked  by  many  fibers  which  degenerate  downward 
but  these  are  so  mingled  with  other  fibers  that  it  is  far 
from  being  a  pure  tract  See  cut  under  spinal— Cere- 
bellar tract,  a  tract  in  the  lateral  column  of  the  spinal 
cord  and  medulla,  extending  from  the  lumbar  enlarge- 
ment of  the  cord  to  the  superior  vermiform  process  of  the 
cerebellum.— Ciliated  tracts.  See  ciliate.—  Descend- 
ing comma  tract,  a  somewhat  comma-shaped  group  of 
fibers  in  the  central  section  of  the  external  posterior  col- 
umn of  the  spinal  cord,  which  degenerates  downward  for 
a  short  distance.  It  has  been  made  out  only  in  the  cervical 
and  upper  thoracic  regions. — Direct  cerebellar  tract 
Same  as  cerebellar  tract.— Intermediolateral  tract,  the 
so-called  lateral  gray  cornu  of  the  spinal  cord,  most  con- 


It,  trattabile,  <  L.  tractabilis,  that  maybe  touch- 
ed, handled,  or  managed,  <  tractare,  take  in 
hand,  handle,  manage,  freq.  of  trahere,  draw: 
see  tract*,  tract2,  and  treat.]  If.  Capable  of 
being  touched,  handled,  or  felt;  palpable. 

But  they  [the  angels]  had  palpable  and  tractable  bodies 
for  the  time,  as  appears  plainly,  ver.  4,  by  washing  their 
feet.  Rev.  T.  Adams,  Works,  II.  S12. 

2.  Easily  handled  or  wrought. 

This  metall  [gold]  is  a  body  tractable  and  bryght,  of  col- 
oure  lyke  vnto  the  soonne.  And,  .  .  .  beinge  scene,  it 
greatly  disposeth  the  myndes  of  men  to  desyre  it  and  es- 
teme  it  as  a  thyng  most  precious. 

JL  Eden,  tr.  of  Vannuccio  Biringuccio  (First  Books  on 
[America,  ed.  Arber,  p.  362). 

Hence — 3.  Manageable;  governable;  easily 
led;  docile;  pliant. 

It  Is  seldome  sene  that  frendship  is  betwene  these  par- 
sones :  a  man  sturdie,  of  oppinion  inflexible,  .  .  .  with  him 
that  is  tractable,  and  with  reason  persuaded. 

Sir  T.  Elyot,  The  Governour,  ii.  11. 
The  reason  of  these  holy  maids  will  win  her ; 
You!  find  her  tractable  to  any  thing 
For  your  content  or  his. 

Massinger  and  Dekker,  Virgin-Martyr,  iii. 
When  England  .  .  .  shall  meet  with  Princes  tractable 


SsskueV's  £ac£0r*sCiC  [,f  "^   ff  OTt  ^SMT     t.«M^-riJKSOT«SSr" 

teWS&SS  fe££TO33  SSff  »**»•  Ee"ion  in  K»«-  "• 

formed  by  the  ascending  fibers  of  the  lateral  sections  of  tractablenCSS    (trak    ta-bl-nes),    n.       Tracta- 

the  lateral  bundles  of  the  posterior  roots  of  the  spinal     bility. 

nerves,  which  appear  thus  to  pass  upward  for  some  dis-         TA  ' 

tance  before  they  terminate  in  the  posterior  gray  cornu          J,'  wl11  b,e  °_b.J5cted.  that  whatsoever  I  fancy  of  the  trac- 

Also  called  posterior  marginal  tract  or  zone,  or  Lissauer's     taol?ne^  of  children      .  .  there  are  many  who  will  never 

zone.    See  cut  under  spinal.-  Olfactory  tract,  the  rhin-     apP^  themselves  to  their  books.    Locke,  Education,  §  86. 

encepnalon,  or  olfactory  process  of  the  prosencephalon,  tractably   (trak'ta-bli),   adv.     In   a   tractable 

especially  when,  as  in  man  and  the  higher  vertebrates     manner  •   with  comnlianpp  or  docilitv 

generally,  it  is  comparatively  small  and  of  simple  band-  »,„„      „    •'  llu"' ,.  , 

like  character,  whence  it  is  also  erroneously  called  olfac-  Tractarian  (trak-ta  ri-an),  a.  and  n.     [<  tract* 

tory  nerve.— Optic  tract.  See  optic  &nA  tractus.— Pedun-     "•"  -arian.]    I.  a.  Pertaining  to  the  Traetarians 

cular  tract.  Same  as  pyramidal  tract.—  Posterior  mar-     or  their  doctrines. 

ginal  tract.    Same  as  Lissauer's  tract. — Powder-down 

tracts.     See   powder-down.—  Pyramidal  tract.     See 

pyramidal— Respiratory  tract,  (a)  The  middle  column 

of  the  spinal  marrow,  whence,  according  to  Sir  Charles 

Bell,  the  respiratory  nerves  originate,  (b)  The  air-passages 

collectively.— Semilunar  tract,  a  tract  of  white  fibers, 

in  the  lateral  part  of  the  cerebellar  hemisphere,  of  mule- 


II.  n.  One  of  the  promoters  or  adherents  of 
Tractarianism. 


His  religious  opinions,  .  .  .  said  the  clergyman,  were 
those  of  a  sound  Churchman  ;  by  which  he  meant,  I  rather 
suspect,  that  he  was  a  pretty  smart  tractarian. 

H.  Kingsley,  Geoffry  Hamlyu,  xlviii. 


Tractarian 

A  reaction  begins  In  England  with  Wesley.    It  In  seen  In 
the  Evangelical  movement,  still  more  In  the  Tnut 
who  strive  after  the  re-creation  of  the  church  as  a  living 
OtfUlsm  anil  the  absorption  of  the  individual  in  il. 
Wcntwinstrr  Km.,  CX  X  \ 

Tractarianism  (trak-ta'ri-iui-i/.m),  n.    [<  ?>•«<•- 

Inrinii  +  -ix»i.~]  A  system  of  religious  opinion 
mid  practice  promulgated  within  the  Church  of 
Kncland  in  :i  scries  of  papers  cnlitlcil  "Tracts 
l"i  the  Times,"  published  at  Oxford  between 
ISIti!  and  1841.  The  movement  began  as  a  counter, 
movement  to  the  liberalizing  tt'mlt  n<  >  IN  <  <  '  l<  -i:i*ticiimi 
and  the  rationalizing  tunik-ncy  in  theology,  and  waa  In  its 
inception  an  endeavor  to  bring  the  rlim-cli  hack  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  primitive  and  putriMir  Christianity.  Its  funda- 
iiM-iilnl  principles  were  that  the  Christian  religion  In- 
volve** ccrtiiin  well-denned  theological  dogmas,  and  a  visi- 
ble cliuivh  with  Bacnimentsiiml  rites  anil  ill-Unite  religious 
teaching  on  the  foundation  of  dogma,  and  that  this  visible 
church  in  liaHeil  upon  anil  involves  an  unbroken  line  of 
episcopal  succession  from  the  apostles,  and  includes  the 
Anglican  Church.  The  tracts  consisted  of  extracts  from 
tin-  hiffli-church  divines  of  the  seventeenth  century  and 
the  church  fathers,  witli  contributions  by  Newman, 
Fronde,  Pusey,  and  Isaac  Williams.  In  the  last  of  the 
series,  Tract  No.  (X),  Dr.  (afterward  Cardinal)  Newman  took 
the  ground  that  the  Thirty-nine  Articles  of  the  Church  of 
England  are  In  large  part  susceptible  of  an  Interpretation 
not  Inconsistent  with  the  doctrines  of  the  Council  of  Trent. 
This  tract  was  condemned  by  a  number  of  bishops  and 
heads  of  colleges,  and  a  part  of  the  Tractarians  (among 
them  Newman  in  1845)  entered  the  Church  of  Rome, 
others  remaining  with  Dr.  Pusey  and  John  Keble  in  the 
Church  of  England,  and  maintaining  the  principles  of 
sacramental  efficacy  and  apostolic  authority  within  that 
communion. 
tractate  (trak'tat),  H.  [Formerly also  tractat;  = 

D.  traktaat  =  G.  tractat  =  Sw.  Dan.  traktat,  <  L. 
tractatus,  a  treatise,  eccl.  a  homily,  a  handling, 
treatment,  <  tractare,  handle,  treat :  see  trticft, 
treat,  and  cf.  tracts.]    A  treatise;  a  tract. 

I  presumed  to  allege  this  excellent  writing  of  your  ma- 
jesty as  a  prime  or  excellent  example  of  tractate!  concern- 
ing special  and  respective  duties. 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  II. 
Needlesse  tractate  stuff't  with  specious  names. 

MUtan,  Prelatical  Episcopacy. 

tractationt  (trak-ta'shon),  n.  [<  L.  tracta- 
tio(n-),  management,  treatment,  <  tractare, 
manage,  treat:  see  tract2,  treat.']  Treatment 
or  handling  of  a  subject;  discussion. 

The  Journey  they  make  us  take  through  fire  and  water 
requires  a  more  punctual  tractation  than  your  patience 
will  now  admit.  Rev.  T.  Adam*,  Works,  I.  88. 

tractator  (trak-ta'tor),  •».  [<  L.  tractator,  a 
handler,  a  treater,  <  tractare,  handle,  treat: 
see  tract2,  treat.']  A  writer  of  tracts;  specifi- 
cally [cop.],  one  of  the  writers  of  the  "  Tracts 
for  the  Times  " ;  a  Tractarian.  [Hare.] 

Talking  of  the  Tractators  —  so  you  still  like  their  tone ! 
And  so  do  I.  Kingdey,  Life,  I.  58. 

tractatrix  (trak-ta'triks),  ».  [Fern,  of  tracta- 
tor.] In  acorn.,  same  as  tractrix. 

tractellate  (trak'te-lat),  «.  [<  tractellum  + 
-«te'.]  Having  a  tractellum,  as  an  infusorian. 

tractellum  (trak-tel'um),  «. ;  pi.  tractella  (-a). 
[NL.,  dim.  <  L.  tractus,  a  tract :  see  tract1.]  "fte 
anterior  vibratile  flagellum  of  a  biflagellate  in- 
fusorian,  used  for  locomotion :  correlated  with 
gnbcrnaculum. 

tractile  (trak'til),  a.  [<  L.  "tractilis,  <  trahere, 
pp.  tractus,  draw,  drag:  see  tract1.]  Capable 
of  being  drawn  out  in  length ;  ductile. 

The  consistencies  of  bodies  are  very  divers ;  .  .  .  trac- 
tile or  to  be  drawn  forth  in  length,  intractile. 

Bacon,  Nat,  Hist.,  §839. 

tractility  (trak-til'i-ti),  n.  [<  trac«fe  +  -ity.] 
The  property  of  being  tractile. 

Silver,  whose  ductility  and  tractility  are  much  Inferlour 
to  those  of  gold.  Da-ham. 

traction  (trak'shon),  H.  [=  F.  traction  =  Sp. 
traction  =  Pg.  iraeySo  =  It.  trasione,  <  ML. 
*tractio(n-),  a  drawing,  <  L.  trahere,  pp.  tractus, 
draw,  drag:  see  tract1.]  1.  The  act  of  draw- 
ing, or  the  state  of  being  drawn ;  specifically, 
in  physiol.,  contraction,  as  of  a  muscle. — 2. 
The  act  of  drawing  a  body  along  a  surface, 
as  over  water  or  on  a  railway.  The  power  ex- 
erted in  order  to  produce  the  effect  is  called  the /wee  of 
traction.  The  line  in  which  the  force  of  traction  acts  is 
called  the  line  of  traction,  and  the  angle  which  this  line 
makes  with  the  plane  along  which  a  body  is  drawn  by  the 
force  of  traction  is  called  the  angle  of  traction. 

3.  Attraction;  attractive  power  or  influence. 
He  [Macbeth]  feels  the  resistless  traction  of  fate,  sees 

himself  on  the  verge  of  an  abyss,  and  his  brain  is  filled 
with  phantoms.  Welth,  Eng.  Lit.,  I.  384. 

4.  The  adhesive  friction  of  a  body  or  object, 
as  of  a  wheel  on  a  rail  or  a  rope  on  a  pulley. 

E.  H.  Knight. —  5.  An  action  the  negative  of 

pressure.-Ltae  of  traction,    (a)  See  del.  2.    (6)  In 
physiol.,  the  axis  or  direction  of  the  tractive  action  of  a 
muscle;  the  line  in  which  a  muscle  contracts, 
tractional  (trak'shon-al),  o.     [<  traction  +  -a/.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  traction. 


6415 

traction-aneurism  (trak'shon-an'u-rizm),  n. 

An  aneurism  prodnood  by  traction  on  the  wall 

of  the  vessel,  as  liy  the  ductus  Botalli  on  the 

wall  of  the  aorta, 
traction-engine(trak'shon-en'jin), n.   Amova- 

blc  steam-engine  used  fur  dragging  heavy  loads 


trade 

with  the  cells  contained  i'i  It.    s<  •<•  •  'ill  under  ipinal  fnl. 
—  Tractus  intestlnalis,  tin'  inttnlinal  tract,  or  alt 
tary  canal  ;  tin-  whole  Inte.itine  ri»m  niuuili  toanua.    Bee 
cuts  under  alimentary  and  iniestiiu-.     Tractus  opticua, 
the  optic  tract,  the  band  of  white  nerve-tissue  u  In-  ! 
ft  mil  the  dlcncephalon,  and  furinn  u  chliiKm  with  IU  fellow 
in  front  nf  l  In-  tulx-r  .  im-n-nrn.  :  raCtUS  spl- 

raliB  foraminulentus,  a  shallow  spiral  furrow  in  lie- 
center  of  the  base  of  the  IHIIIV  cochk-a,  i  \liihii  ing  groups 
of  foramina  through  which  the  filaments  of  the  cochlear 

:i>  in  .  |.  i-- 

tradt.      A  Mid.  He  Kii;,'lish  preterit  <>f  '('",,/. 
trade1  \  tnid  ),  n.  ami  n  .    \\  Inter  form,  due  part- 
ly to  association  with  the  related  noun 


Traction -engine. 

".  driving-wheels  with  V-shaped  projections  on  their  rims  to  pre- 
vent slip  ;  f.  gear-wheel  keyed  to  the  shaft  of  the  driving-wheels,  and 
receiving  motion  through  intermediate  gearing  from  the  engine  c, 
mounted  upon  the  top  of  the  boiler  d.  This  driving-gear  may  be 
made  to  reverse  Its  motion  by  »  link  motion  controllecfby  the  lever  t. 
The  steam-dome  and  smoke-stack  are  shown  at/  and  f.  When  it  is 
desired  to  use  the  steam-power  for  driving  other  machinery,  the  trac- 
tion wheels  may  be  run  out  of  year,  and  the  power  taken  off  by  a  belt 
lrr>m  the  fly-wheel  A.  The  engineer  stands  on  a  step/,  and  through 
a  hand-wheel  keyed  to  the  shaft  *  steers  the  machine  when  it  is  moved 
n  MI  pines  to  place,  the  steering-mechanism  consisting  of  the  worm- 
KSSOSB]  >it  which  turns  the  winding-shaft  /.  and  the  chain  «  linked  t'. 
the  opposite  ends  of  the  axle  of  the  wheels/,  this  axle  being  swiveled 
to  a  bracket  on  the  under  side  of  the  boiler.  The  turning o?  '.lie  shaft 
/  lengthens  the  chain  connection  on  one  side  while  shortening  it  on 
tlie  other,  thus  turning  the  axle  of  the  wheels /on  its  center,  after  the 
manner  in  which  the  front  wheels  of  vehicles  are  turned  in  changing 
their  direction. 

on  common  roads,  as  distinguished  from  loco- 
motive engine,  used  on  a  railway. 

traction-gearing  (trak'shon-ger'ing),  ».  A 
mechanical  arrangement  for  utilizing  the  force 
of  friction  or  adhesion  by  causing  it  to  turn  a 
wheel  and  its  shaft. 

traction-wheel  (trak'shon-hwel),  n.  A  wheel 
which  draws  or  impels  a  vehicle,  as  the  driving- 
wheel  of  a  locomotive.  Power  Is  applied  to  the 
wheel,  and  its  f  rlctional  adhesion  to  the  surface  on  which 
it  bears  Is  the  direct  agent  of  progression.  E.  H.  Knight. 

Tractite  (trak'tit),  ».  [<  tracts  -f-  -ite*.]  Same 
as  Tractarian.  Imp.  Diet. 

tractitions  (trak-tish'us),  a.  [<  L.  trahere,  pp. 
tractus,  draw  (see  tract2),  +  -itious.]  Treating; 
handling.  [Bare.]  Imp.  Diet. 

tractive  (trak'tiv),  a.  [=  F.  tractif,  <  L.  trac- 
tus,  pp.  of  trahere,  draw:  see  tract1.]  Trac- 
tional;  drawing;  needed  or  used  in  drawing. 

In  any  plexus  of  forces  whatever,  the  resultant  of  all  the 
tractive  forces  Involved  will  be  the  line  of  greatest  trac- 
tion. J.  Fitlte,  Cosmic  Philos.,  I.  293. 

tractlet  (trakt'let), ».  [<  tracts  + -let.]  A  small 
tract. 

tractor  (trak'tor),  H.  [<  NL.  tractor,  <  L.  tra- 
here,  pp.  tractus,  draw,  drag:  see  tract1.]  That 
which  draws  or  is  used  for  drawing;  specifi- 
cally, in  the  plural,  metallic  tractors.  See  the 
phrase. 

What  varied  wonders  tempt  us  as  they  pass  ! 
The  cowpox,  tractors,  galvanism,  and  gas. 

Byron,  Eng.  Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers. 
Metallic  tractors,  a  pair  of  small  pointed  bars,  one  of 
brass  and  the  other  of  steel,  which,  by  being  drawn  over 
diseased  parts  of  the  body,  were  supposed  to  give  relief 
through  the  agency  of  electricity  or  magnetism.  They 
were  devised  by  Dr.  Perkins,  and  were  much  in  vogue 
about  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century,  but  have 
long  been  disused.  Also  called  Pertint'i  tracton. 

tractoration  (trak-to-ra'shon),  n.  [<  tractor  + 
-ation.]  The  employment  of  metallic  tractors 
for  the  cure  of  diseases.  See  tractor. 

Homoeopathy  has  not  died  out  so  rapidly  as  Tractora- 
tion. 0.  W.  Helmet,  Med.  Essays,  Pref. 

tractory  (trak'to-ri),  n.:  pi.  tractories  (-riz). 
[NL.  "tractorius,  <  L.  trahere,  pp.  tractus,  draw : 
see  tract1.]  A  tractrix. 

tractrix  (trak'triks),  «.  [NL.,  fern,  of  tractor.] 
A  transcendental  curve  invented 
by  Christian  Huygens  (1629-95), 
the  property  of  which  is  that  the  dis- 
tances along  the  different  tangents 
from  the  points  of  contact  to  the  in- 
tersections of  a  certain  line  are  all 
equal.  It  Is  the  evolute  of  the  catenary. 
The  definition  above  given  is  that  now  usu- 
al, and  implies  four  branches,  as  shown  in 
the  figure.  But  the  original  definition  is 
that  it  is  the  locus  of  the  center  of  gyration 
of  a  rod  of  which  the  end  is  drawn  along  a 
straight  line,  without  any  effect  of  momen-  Tractm. 
turn.  So  denned,  the  curve  is  confined  to 
one  side  of  the  asymptote,  and  so  it  is  usually  drawn.  Also 
tractatrix.  Compare  cut  under  tyntractrix. 

tractus  (trak'tus),  H.  ;  pi.  tractus.  [NL.,  <  L. 
tntftus,  a  tract:  see  tract2,  tracts.]  l.  Same 
as  tract1,  7. —  2.  Same  as  tract3,  2 — Tractus  In- 
termedlolateralls,  the  lateral  cornn  of  the  spinal  cord 


and  the  orig.  verb  trm/l,  of  curly  nnxl.  K.  t 
inn!,  <  MK.  Inid,  footstep,  track,  <  AS.  trail. 
footstep,  <  tredan  (pret.  trad,  pp.  trcden),  step, 
tread  :  see  tread,  r.,  and  cf  .  '/  >  mi.  »  .  .  ti  -ml,  trade. 
The  appur.  irregularity  of  the  form  (the  reg. 
form  is  trade  or  ti-mt.  as  still  in  dial,  use)  and 
the  deflection  of  sense  (from  the  obs.  senses 
'track,  path,'  etc.,  to  the  present  usual  senses. 
'  business,  commerce,  exchange')  have  obscured 
the  etymology,  suggesting  an  origin  from  or 
a  confusion  with  F.  trait'',  trade,  Hp.  trato, 
treatment,  intercourse,  communication,  traffic, 
trade,  etc.:  sec  trait,  tract-.]  I.  ».  It.  Afoot- 
step;  track;  trace;  trail. 

Strclght  gan  he  him  revyle,  and  bitter  rate, 

As  Shepheardes  curre,  that  In  darke  evenlnges  shade 

Hath  traded  forth  some  salvage  beastes  trade. 

Spenter,  V.  Q.,  II.  vi.  30. 
2f.  Path;  way;  course. 

A  postern  with  a  blind  wicket  there  was, 

A  common  trade  to  passe  through  Priam's  house. 

Surrey,  jEneld,  II.  687. 

By  reason  of  their  knowledge  of  the  law,  and  of  the 
autorltce  of  being  In  the  right  trade  of  religion 

.'.  r.1,,11.  On  Luke  xlx. 

Yon  were  advised  .  .  .  that  his  forward  spirit 
Would  lift  him  where  most  trade  of  danger  ranged. 

Ska*.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  L  1.  174. 

3t.  The  bearing  part  of  the  felly  of  a  wheel  ; 
the  tread  of  a  wheel. 
The  utter  part  of  the  wheele,  called  the  trade-. 

WUhaU  Diet.  (ed.  1608),  p.  79.    (Sura.) 

4f.  Course  of  action  or  effort. 

Long  did  I  love  this  lady  ; 
Long  my  travail,  long  my  trade  to  win  her. 

Fletcher  and  Mas»inger,  A  Very  Woman,  iv.  S. 

5f.  Way  of  life  ;  customary  mode  or  course  of 
action  ;  habit  or  manner  of  life  ;  habit  ;  cus- 
tom ;  practice. 

In  whose  behaulors  lyeth  In  effect  the  whole  course  and 
trade  of  mans  life,  and  therefore  tended  altoglther  to  the 
good  amendment  of  man  by  discipline  and  example. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  25. 

The  ancient  trade  of  this  realm  in  education  of  youth 

.  .  .  was  to  yoke  the  same  with  the  fear  of  God,  in  teach- 

ing the  same  to  use  prayer  morning  and  evening,  ...  to 

make  beysaunce  to  the  magistrates. 

Hvggard,  Displaying  of  the  Protestants,  p.  85.    (Dorfe», 

[under  beysauncc.) 
Thy  sin  's  not  accidental,  but  a  trade. 

Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  IH.  1.  149. 

6.  Business  pursued  ;  occupation. 

The  Spaniards  dwell  with  their  families,  and  exercise 
divers  manuary  trade*.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  122. 

Thy  trade  to  me  tell,  and  where  thou  dost  dwell. 

KMn  Hood  and  the  Butcher  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  S3). 
Begging  is  a  trade  unknown  in  this  empire. 

Su^ft,  Gulliver's  Travels,  L  9. 

7.  Specifically,  the  craft  or  business  which 
a  person  has  learned  and  which  he  carries  on 
as  a  means  of  livelihood  or  for  profit;  occupa- 
tion;  particularly,  mechanical  or  mercantile 
employment;    a   handicraft,  as  distinguished 
from  one  of  the  liberal  arts  or  of  the  learned 
professions,  and  from  agriculture.  Thus,  we  speak 
of  the  trade  of  a  smith,  of  a  carpenter,  or  of  a  mason  ;  but 
not  of  the  trade  of  a  farmer  or  of  a  lawyer  or  physician. 

We  abound  in  quacks  of  every  trade. 

Crabte.    (Imp.  Diet.) 

8.  The  exchange  of  commodities  for  other  com- 
modities or  for  money  ;  the  business  of  buying 
and  selling;  dealing  by  way  of  sale  or  exchange  ; 
commerce;  traffic.   Trade  comprehends  every  species 
of  exchange  or  dealing,  either  in  the  produce  of  land,  in 
manufactures,  or  In  bills  or  money.    It  Is,  however,  chiefly 
used  to  denote  the  barter  or  purchase  and  sale  of  goods, 
wares,  and  merchandise,  either  by  wholesale  or  by  retail. 
Trade  Is  either  foreign  or  dome*tic.    foreign  trade  con- 
sists In  the  exportation   and  importation  of  goods,  or 
the  exchange  of  the  commodities  of  different  countries. 
Domestic  or  home  trade  is  the  exchange  or  buying  and 
selling  of  goods  within  a  country.    Trade  Is  also  u-hule- 
talc  (that  is,  by  the  package  or  In  large  quantities)  or  It  Is 
by  retail,  or  in  small  parcels.     The  carryina-trade  Is  that 
of  transporting  commodities  from  one  country  to  another 
by  water. 

Let  this  therefore  assure  you  of  our  loues,  and  every 
yeare  our  friendly  trade  shall  furnish  you  with  Corne. 

Quoted  In  Capt  John  Smith's  Works,  I.  809. 
But  I  have  been  Informed  that  the  trailf  to  England  Is 
sunk,  and  that  the  greatest  export  now  is  to  Prance. 

Poeodce,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  a  90. 


trade 

9.  The  persons  engaged  in  the  same  occupa- 
tion or  line  of  business:  as,  the  book-ft-nrfe. 

All  this  authorship,  you  perceive,  is  anonymous ;  it  gives 
me  no  reputation  except  among  the  trade. 

Irving.    (Imp.  Kct.) 

10.  A  purchase  or  sale ;  a  bargain:  specifically, 
in  ('.  S.  politics,  a  deal. 

But  it  is  not  every  man's  talent  to  force  a  trade;  for  a 
customer  may  choose  whether  he  will  buy  or  not. 

Dryden,  Duchess  of  York's  Paper  Defended. 
Give  us  something  like  the  Australian  system  of  voting, 
so  that  the  resulting  legislature  will  represent  the  state's 
business  interests,  and  not  a  series  of  deals,  dickers, 
trades,  and  bargains.  The  Century,  XXX\  II.  633. 

lit.  The  implements,  collectively,  of  any  oc- 
cupation. 

The  shepherd  .  .  .  with  him  all  his  patrimony  bears, 
His  house  and  household  gods,  his  trade  of  war. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Georgics,  iii.  535. 

12.  Stuff:  often  used  contemptuously  in  the 
sense  of  '  rubbish.'   [Prov.  Eng.  and  New  Eng.] 
Ale,  sir,  and  aqua  vitte,  and  such  low-bred  trade,  is  all  I 
draw  now-a-days.  Kingsley,  Westward  Ho  !  xiv. 

Balance  of  trade.  See  balance.—  Board  of  trade. 
(a)  In  the  United  States,  an  association  of  business  men 
established  in  most  large  cities  for  the  furtherance  of 
commercial  interests,  the  enactment  of  rules  for  the  reg- 
ulation of  trade,  and  the  consideration  of  legislation 
affecting  banking,  insurance,  railroads,  customs,  etc. ;  a 
chamber  of  commerce.  (6)  [caps.l  In  Great  Britain,  a  com- 
mittee of  the  Privy  Council  which  has,  to  a  large  extent, 
the  supervision  of  British  commerce  and  industry.  At 
its  head  are  the  President  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  who  is 
usually  a  member  of  the  Cabinet,  the  parliamentary  sec- 
retary (formerly  vice-president),  the  permanent  secre- 
tary, and  six  assistant  secretaries  at  the  head  of  six  de- 
partments— the  commercial,  harbor,  finance,  railway,  ma- 
rine, and  fisheries.  Attached  to  the  Board  of  Trade  are 
also  the  bankruptcy  and  emigration  departments,  the 
Patent  Office,  etc.  A  committee  for  trade  and  the  plan- 
tations existed  for  a  short  time  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II. 
The  council  of  trade  was  again  constituted  in  the  reign 
of  William  III.,  but  discontinued  in  1782.  In  1786  the 
Board  of  Trade  was  organized,  and  its  functions  were  sub- 
sequently greatly  extended.— Coasting-trade.  See 
coasting.— Course  of  trade.  See  course*.— Fair ;  trade, 
a  proposed  system  of  trade  between  Great  Britain  or 
British  possessions  and  other  countries,  as  advocated  by 
the  British  fair-traders  and  the  Fair-Trade  League  since 
about  1886.  The  fair-traders  disclaim  the  intention  of  re- 
turning to  protection,  and  aim  at  establishing  reciprocity, 
and  at  the  imposition  of  retaliatory  duties  on  imports  from 
countries  which  tax  British  products.  —  Free  trade.  See 
free.— Jack  of  all  trades.  See  Jacki.— Round  trade, 
on  the  Gaboon  river,  a  kind  of  barter  in  which  the  things 
exchanged  comprise  a  large  assortment  of  miscellaneous 
articles.  Also  called  bundle-trade.—  To  blow  trade,  to 
blow  (in)  one  course ;  blow  constantly  in  the  same  direc- 
tion. See  trade-wind. 

The  wind  blomng  trade,  without  an  inch  of  sayle  we 
spooned  before  the  sea.  Hakluyt's  Voyages,  III.  849. 

Tricks  of  the  trade.  See  trick' . = Syn.  6  and  7.  Pursuit, 
Vocation,  etc.  See  occupation. 

II.  «.  Pertaining  to  or  characteristic  of  trade, 
or  of  a  particular  trade:  as,  a  trade  practice; 
a  trade  ball  or  dinner;  trade  organizations. — 
Trade  dollar.     See  dollar.— Trade  price,  the  price' 
charged  by  the  manufacturer  or  publisher  to  dealers  in  the 
same  trade  for  articles  that  are  to  be  sold  again  at  an  ad- 
vance.—Trade  sale,  an  auction  sale  by  manufacturers, 
publishers,  or  others  of  goods  to  the  trade. 
trade1  (trad),u.;  pret.  and  pp.  traded,  ppr.  trad- 
ing.    [<  trade1,  n.]     I.  intmns.  If.  To  take  or 
keep  one's  course ;  pass ;  move ;  proceed. 
His  grizly  Beard  a  sing'd  confession  made 
What  fiery  breath  through  his  black  lips  did  trade. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  i.  17. 

2.  To  engage  in  trade;  engage  in  the  exchange, 
purchase,  or  sale  of  goods,  wares,  and  mer- 
chandise, or  anything  else;  barter;  buy  and 
sell;  traffic;  carry  on  commerce  as  a  business: 
with  in  before  the  thing  bought  and  sold. 

This  element  of  air  which  I  profess  to  trade  in. 

I.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  25. 

3.  To  buy  and  sell  or  to  exchange  property  in 
a  specific  instance:  as,  A  traded  with  B  for  a 
horse  or  a  number  of  sheep. —  4.  To  engage  in 
affairs  generally ;  have  dealings  or  transactions. 

How  did  you  dare 
To  trade  and  traffic  with  Macbeth 
In  riddles  and  affairs  of  death  ? 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  iii.  5. 4. 

5.  To  carry  merchandise ;  voyage  or  ply  as  a 
merchant  or  merchantman. 

They  shall  be  my  East  and  West  Indies,  and  I  will  trade 
to  them  both.  Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  i.  3.  79. 

To  trade  on,  to  take  advantage  of  or  make  profit  out  of : 
as,  to  trade  on  another's  fears. — Touch  and  trade  pa- 
pers. See  paper. 

II.  trans.  It.  To  pass;  spend. 

Of  this  thyng  we  all  beare  witnesse,  whom  here  ye  see 
standinge,  whiche  haue  traded  our  Hues  familiarly  with 
him.  J.  Udatt,  On  Acts  ii. 

2t.  To  frequent  for  purposes  of  trade. 
The  English  merchants  trading  those  countreys. 

Hakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  458. 

3.  To  sell  or  exchange  in  commerce;  barter; 
buy  and  sell. 


6416 

They  traded  the  persons  of  men.  Ezek.  xxvii.  18. 

Ready  to  "dicker"  and  to  "swap,"  and  to  "trade"  rifles 

and  watches.  J.  F.  Cooper,  Oak  Openings,  ii. 

4t.  To  educate;  bring  up;  train:  with  up. 

A  Wild  Rogue  is  he  that  is  born  a  Rogue ;  he  is  more 
subtle  and  more  given  by  nature  to  all  kind  of  knavery 
than  the  other,  as  beastly  begotten  in  barn  or  bushes,  and 
from  his  infancy  traded  up  in  treachery. 

liarman,  Caveat  for  Cursetors,  p.  38. 

Euerie  one  of  these  colleges  haue  in  like  maner  their 
professors  or  readers  of  the  toongs  and  seuerall  sciences, 
as  they  call  them,  which  dailie  trade  vp  the  youth  there 
abiding  priuatlie  in  their  halles. 

Harrison,  Descrip.  of  Eng.,  ii.  3  (Holinshed's  Chron.,  I.). 

trade2  (trad),  w.      [Abbr.  of   trade-wind.']     A 
trade-wind :  used  commonly  in  the  plural. 
trade3t.     An  obsolete  preterit  of  tread. 
tradedt  (tra'ded), «.  [<  trade*  +  -ed?.]  Versed; 
practised;  experienced. 

Eyes  and  ears, 

Two  traded  pilots  'twixt  the  dangerous  shores 
Of  will  and  judgment.         Shak.,  T.  and  C.,  ii.  2.  04. 

Nay,  you  arc  better  traded  with  these  things  than  I,  and 
therefore  I'll  subscribe  to  your  judgment. 

B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  ii.  1. 

trade-fallent  (trad'fa"ln),  «.  Unsuccessful  in 
business;  bankrupt.  [Rare.] 

Younger  sons  to  younger  brothers,  revolted  tapsters,  and 
ostlers  trade-fallen.  Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  2.  32. 

tradeful  (trad'ful),  «.  [<  trade*  +  -ful.]  Busy 
in  traffic;  trafficking. 

Ye  tradefull  Merchants,  that  with  weary  toyle 
Do  seeke  most  pretious  things  to  make  your  gain. 

Spenser,  Sonnets,  xv. 
Musing  maid,  to  thee  I  come, 
Hating  the  tradeful  city's  hum. 

J.  Warton,  Ode  to  Solitude. 

trade-hall  (trad'hal),  n.  A  large  hall  in  a  city 
or  town  for  meetings  of  manufacturers,  traders, 
etc. ;  also,  a  hall  devoted  to  meetings  of  the  in- 
corporated trades  of  a  town,  city,  or  district. 

Its  small  size  causes  it  [the  town-hall  at  Bruges]  to  suf- 
fer considerably  from  its  immediate  proximity  to  the  cloth- 
hall  and  other  trade-halls  of  the  city. 

J.  Fergusson,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  BOS. 

trade-mark  (trad'mark),  n.  A  distinguishing 
mark  or  device  adopted  by  a  manufacturer  and 
impressed  on  his  goods,  labels,  etc.,  to  indicate 
the  origin  or  manufacturer;  in  law,  a  particu- 
lar mark  or  symbol  which  is  used  by  a  person 
for  the  purpose  of  denoting  that  the  article  to 
which  or  to  packages  of  which  it  is  affixed  is 
sold  or  manufactured  by  him  or  by  his  author- 
ity, or  used  as  a  name  or  sign  for  his  place  of 
business  to  indicate  that  he  carries  on  his  busi- 
ness at  that  particular  place,  and  which  by 
priority  of  adoption  and  more  or  less  exclusive 
use,  or  by  government  sanction  and  registra- 
tion, is  recognized  and  protectable  as  his  prop- 
erty. In  Great  Britain,  the  United  States,  and  other 
countries  the  registration  and  protection  of  trade-marks 
are  provided  for  by  statute.  The  earliest  trade-marks  ap- 
pear to  have  been  those  which  were  used  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  paper,  and  which  are  known  as  water-marks.  Of 
these  the  most  ancient  known  appears  on  a  document 
bearing  the  date  1351  —  that  is,  shortly  after  the  invention 
of  the  art  of  making  paper  from  linen  rags.  The  founda- 
tion of  the  protection  afforded  by  the  law  to  the  owners 
of  trade-marks  is  in  the  injustice  done  to  one  whose  trade 
has  acquired  favor  with  the  public  if  competitors  are  al- 
lowed, by  colorable  imitation  of  methods  first  adopted 
and  continuously  used  by  him  for  making  his  products 
recognizable,  to  induce  intending  purchasers  to  take 
their  goods  instead  of  his.  The  same  kind  of  protection 
is  therefore  given,  within  just  limits,  to  style  and  color  of 
package  and  label  as  to  specific  symbols.—  Music  trade- 
mark, the  official  mark  of  the  United  States  Board  of 
Music  Trade.  It  consists  of  a  star  inclosing  a  numeral 
which  indicates  the  retail  price  of  the  piece  in  dimes.— 
Trade-Marks  Act,  a  British  statute  of  1862  (25  and  26 
Viet.,  c.  88)  to  prevent  the  fraudulent  marking  of  mer- 
chandise, the  forging  or  altering  of  trade-marks,  etc. 

trademaster  (trart'mas"ter), ».  One  who  teaches 

others  in  some  trade  or  mechanical  art ;  a  man 

who  instructs  boys  in  some  kind  of  handicraft. 

In  our  prisons  the  schoolmaster  and  the  trademaster 

take  the  place  of  the  executioner. 

Nineteenth  Century,  XXIV.  759. 

trade-name  (trad'nam),  n.  A  name  invented 
or  adopted  as  the  specific  name  or  designation 
of  some  article  of  commerce. 

trader  (tra'der),  n.  [<  trade*  +  -er*.]  1.  One 
who  is  engaged  in  trade  or  commerce;  one 
whose  business  is  buying  and  selling,  or  barter; 
one  whose  vocation  it  is  to  buy  and  sell  again 
personal  property  for  gain.  In  the  law  of  bank- 
ruptcy and  insolvency  much  discussion  as  to  the  meaning 
of  the  term  has  resulted  from  the  fact  that  several  systems 
of  such  laws  have  applied  different  rules  to  traders,  or 
merchants  and  traders,  from  those  applicable  to  other 
persons.  See  merchant. 
Traders  riding  to  London  with  fat  purses. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  i.  2.  141. 

A  butcher  who  kills  only  such  cattle  as  he  has  reared 
himself  is  not  a  trader;  but  if  he  buy  them  and  kill 


trade-unionism 

them  and  sell  them  with  a  view  to  prolit,  IK  is  n  trader. 
.  .  Any  general  definition  of  the  word  trader  would  fail 
to  suit  all  cases.  Each  case  has  its  peculiarities.  We  arc 
to  look  to  the  object  to  be  attained  by  the  requirement 
that  the  trader  shall  keep  a  cash  book. 

Peters,  C.  J.,  76  Maine,  499. 

2.  A  vessel  employed  regularly  in  any  particu- 
lar trade,  whether  foreign  or  coasting:  as,  an 
East  Indian  trailer;  a  coasting  trader — Post 
trader.  See  post-trader.— Boom  trader,  a  member  of 
the  (Sew  York)  stock-exchange  who  buys  and  sells  stocks 
on  the  floor  of  the  exchange  for  his  own  account  and 
not  for  a  client,  and  without  the  intervention  of  another 
broker ;  a  broker  who  is  his  own  client. 

Tradescantia  (trad-es-kan'shia),  ii.  [ML.  (Liu- 
nseus,  1737),  named  after  John  Triidexi-tnit  (died 
about  1638),  gardener  to  Charles  I.  of  England.] 
A  genus  of  monocotyledonous  plants,  type  of 
the  tribe  Trudcseantiex  in  the  order  Coiiinirliiia- 
cese.  It  is  characterized  by  flowers  in  sessile  or  panicled 
fascicles  within  the  base  of  complicate  floral  leaves,  by 
anther-cells  commonly  on  the  margins  of  a  broadish  con- 
nective, and  by  a  three-celled  ovary  with  two  ovules  in 
each  cell.  There  are  about  32  species,  all  American,  both 
northern  and  tropical.  They  are  perennial  herbs  with 
simple  or  somewhat  branched  stems  of  much  variety  in 
leaf  and  habit.  The  fascicles  of  the  inflorescence  resem- 
ble compact  umbels,  but  are  centrifugal ;  they  are  either 
loosely  or  densely  panicled,  or,  as  in  T.  Virginica,  are  re- 
duced to  a  single  fascicle.  The  species  are  known  as  sjji 
derwort  (which  see);  three  or  four  occur  within  the  Vnitnl 
States,  of  which  T.  Virginica  is  widely  distributed  and 
is  often  cultivated  in  gardens ;  two  others  are  southern  — 
T.  rosea  and  T.  Floridana.  Several  species  are  cultivated 
under  glass,  as  T.  discolor,  a  white-flowered  evergreen  with 
leaves  purple  beneath,  and  T.  zebrina,  a  trailing  South 
American  perennial.  See  wandering-jew. 

tradesfolk  (tradz'fok),  «.  pi.  [<  trade's,  poss. 
of  trade1,  +  folk.]  People  employed  in  trade ; 
tradespeople. 

By  his  advice  victuallers  and  tradesfolk  would  soon  get 
all  the  money  of  the  kingdom  into  their  hands.        Swift. 

tradesman  (tradz'man),  n. ;  pi.  tradexnini 
(-men).  [<  trade's,  poss.  of  trade*,  +  man.] 

1.  A  person  engaged  in  trade;  a  shopkeeper. 

There 's  one  of  Lentulus'  bawds 
Runs  up  and  down  the  shops,  through  every  street, 
With  money  to  corrupt  the  poor  artificers 
And  needy  tradesmen  to  their  aid. 

B.  Jonson,  Catiline,  v.  6. 

2.  A  man  having  a  trade  or  handicraft ;  a  me- 
chanic. 

tradespeople  (tradz'pe"pl),  «.  pi.  [<  trade's, 
poss.  of  trade1,  +  people.}  People  employed  in 
the  various  trades. 

trades-union  (tradz'u"nyon),  n.  [<  trades,  pi. 
of  trade1,  +  union.  Ct.  trade-union.]  Same  as 
trade-union.  See  etymology  of  trade-union. 

Their  notion  of  Reform  was  a  confused  combination  of 
rick-burners,  tradet-nnions,  Nottingham  riots,  and  in  gen- 
eral whatever  required  the  calling  out  of  the  yeomanry. 
George  Eliot,  Felix  Holt,  Introd. 

trades-unionism  (tradz'u"uypn-izm),  H.  [< 
trades-union  +  -ism.]  Same  as  trade-union  inn. 

trades-unionist  (tradz'u"nyon-ist),  n.  [< 
trades-union  +  -int.]  Same  as  trade-unionist. 

tradeswoman  (tradz'wum'an),  n. ;  pi.  trades- 
women (-wim"en).  [<  trade's,  poss.  of  trade*, 
+  woman.]  A  woman  who  trades  or  is  skilled 
in  trade. 

trade-union (trad'u'nyon),  w.  [(trade*  +  union. 
Though  the  words  are  used  synonymously,  trade- 
union  differs  both  in  extent  of  meaning  and  ety- 
mologically  from  trades-union  (<  trades,  pi.  of 
trade*,  +  union),  which  prop,  means  a  union  of 
men  of  several  trades;  a  trade-union  may  be  a 
union  of  men  of  a  single  trade  or  of  several 
trades.]  A  combination  of  workmen  of  the 
same  trade  or  of  several  allied  trades  for  the 
purpose  of  securing  by  united  action  the  most 
favorable  conditions  as  regards  wages,  hours 
of  labor,  etc.,  for  its  members,  every  member 
contributing  a  stated  sum.  to  be  used  primarily 
for  the  support  of  those  members  who  seek  to 
enforce  their  demands  by  striking,  and  also  as 
a  benefit  fund. 
Trade-Unions  are  the  successors  of  the  old  Gilds. 

English  Gilds  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  Int.,  p.  clxv. 
Trade  Uniotis  are  combinations  for  regulating  the  rela- 
tions between  workmen  and  masters,  workmen  and  work- 
men, or  masters  and  masters,  or  for  imposing  restrictive 
conditions  on  the  conduct  of  any  industry  or  business. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIII.  499. 

Trade-union  Act,  an  English  statute  of  1871  (34  and  35 
Viet.,  c.  31X  afterward  amended,  which  recognizes  trade- 
unions  as  lawful,  and  prescribes  regulations  for  them, 
trade-unionism  (trad'u"nyon-izm),  ii.  [< 
trade-union  +  -ism.]  The  practice  of  combin- 
ing, as  workers  in  the  same  trade  or  in  allied 
trades,  for  mutual  support  and  protection,  es- 
pecially for  the  regulation  of  wages,  hours  of 
labor,  etc. ;  also,  trade-unions  collectively. 
Also  trades-iinionixm. 


trade-unionism 

The  leading  aims  of  all  '/"•/•  <,«../«-i/i  are  to  increase 
waK'1*  ami  to  diminish  the  labour  t>>  which  it  is  m-nifui 
In  earn  them,  ni<t  further  to  secure  a  mure  i-Miial  ilistrilni- 
tiuii  cii  \M>ik  aiii"ii«  the  wni  kinrn  ill  any  iriven  trade  than 

u  ulll  1  1  hi-  till-  r:IM-  inn  I  IT  a  regime  uf  mil  i--tl  [rtr.l  <  iijnp' 

titinii.  l:,ii..  XMII.  :.ul. 

trade-unionist  (ini.rrr'tiyoti-ist),  ».  [<  irmii- 
iiiiinn  +  -/.«/.]  A  member  of  a  tra<le-uni  >n  : 
one  win)  favors  Hie  system  of  trade-unions. 
Also 


6417 


Mi-appicl  .....  MUD  "ii  tlic  part  of  socialists,  u  well  u  of 
truili-  iiiiii:iii'.<t.<  iiinl  ..  til.  -r  partisans  of  lulior  against  capl- 
tnl  J.  S.  MM.  Socialism. 

trade-Wind  (trad  'wind),  »•  [</i1rtrfcI,2,+  iriml-. 
('!'.  /»  '</•<»•  f/vHtr,  miller  t/vHtV-i.]  A  wind  that 
blows  in  a  regular  trade  or  course  —  that  is, 
continually  in  the  same  direction.  Trade-winds, 
i>r  specifically  the  trade-iriiul*.  prevail  over  the  oceans  In 
the  ei|iiatoriul  regions,  from  al»>ut  :VI"  N.  latitude  to  30* 
S.  latitude,  blowing  in  each  hemisphere  toward  the  ther- 
mal equator,  lint  liein^  ilollected  into  northeasterly  and 
southeasterly  winds  respectively  hy  the  earth's  rotation. 
Over  the  Innd  the  greater  friction,  irregular  tempcrature- 
Kfadienta,  and  local  disturbances  of  nil  kinds  combine 
to  interrupt  their  uniformity.  The  trade-winds  form  a 
part  of  the  general  system  of  atmospheric  circulation 
arising  from  the  permanent  difference  in  temperature 
hetween  equatorial  and  polar  regions.  By  the  greater 
heating  of  the  torrid  zone  the  air  Is  expanded,  occasion- 
ing a  diminished  density  of  the  surface-layer  and  an  in- 
crease of  pressure  at  high  levels,  which  produce  a  ten* 
dency  for  the  air  to  How  off  toward  the  poles  on  either 
side.  This  overflow  reduces  the  atmospheric  pressure 
near  the  equator,  and  increases  it  in  the  higher  lati- 
tudes to  which  the  current  flows.  These  conditions, 
therefore,  give  rise  to  two  permanent  currents  In  each 
hemisphere  —  a  lower  one,  the  tnnle-vind,  blowing  from 
near  the  tropics  to  the  thermal  equator,  and  an  upper 
one,  the  anti-trade,  flowing  from  the  equator  to  about  the 
thirtieth  parallel  of  latitude,  where  it  descends,  producing 
there  the  calms  of  Cancer  and  Capricorn,  and  continues 
northward  or  southward,  according  to  the  hemisphere,  as 
a  surface-current  with  a  component  of  motion  to  the  east- 
ward, arising  from  the  earth's  rotation.  In  the  northern 
hemisphere  these  anti-trades  are  much  Interrupted  by  ir- 
regular temperature-gradients  over  the  great  continents 
and  hy  cyclonic  storms  ;  but  In  the  southern  hemisphere, 
where  these  disturbances  are  less,  the  anti-trades  attain 
such  a  force  as  to  give  the  name  of  "  the  roaring  forties  " 
tn  the  belt  of  latitude  where  they  are  chiefly  felt.  On 
their  equatorial  side  the  trade-winds  die  out  In  a  licit  of 
calms,  which  varies  in  breadth,  in  ditferent  seasons  and 
different  longitudes,  from  150  to  (SOU  miles.  In  March  the 
center  of  the  calm-belt  Is  approximately  at  the  equator, 
while  in  summer  it  rises  in  some  longitudes  to  8"  or  9°  N. 
latitude.  The  trade-wind  zones  in  all  oceans  change  their 
position  with  the  season,  moving  to  the  northward  from 
Mat  eh  to  midsummer,  and  southward  from  .September  to 
March,  the  range  of  oscillation  being  from  2011  to  000 
miles.  During  the  first  nine  months  of  the  year  the  equa- 
torial limit  of  the  northeast  trade  In  the  Atlantic  lies  In  a 
higher  latitude  near  the  west  coast  of  Africa  than  it  does 
further  to  the  westward  until  the  fortieth  meridian  is 
passed,  where  the  limit  again  recedes  from  the  equator. 
From  October  to  December,  however,  the  North  Atlantic 
trade-wind  extends  to  its  lowest  latitude  on  the  African 
coast.  On  the  eastern  side  of  each  ocean  the  solar  limit 
of  the  trade-wind  extends  furthest  from  the  equator,  and 
blows  most  directly  toward  it  :  thus,  on  the  coast  of  Por- 
tugal and  on  tin  coast  of  California,  the  trade-wind  reaches 
far  north  of  the  tropics,  the  extension  of  it  being  often  felt 
as  far  north  as  latitude  40°,  and  it  is  frequently  felt  as  a 
north  wind.  Toward  the  western  part  of  each  ocean  the 
trade-wind  becomes  more  easterly,  often  prevailing  due 
east  for  many  days.  The  trade-wind  attains  its  greatest 
strength  in  the  South  Indian  ocean,  which  Is  called  the 
"  heart  of  the  trades  ";  in  the  Pacific  it  does  not  blow  with 
either  the  strength  or  the  constancy  that  it  has  In  the  At- 
lantic ;  and  in  parts  of  the  South  Pacific  it  Is  frequently 
interrupted  by  westerly  winds,  which  prevail  through  the 
summer,  and  sometimes  through  the  greater  part  of  the 
year.  The  region  of  high  pressure  at  the  tropics  is  in  the 
fonn  of  great  anticyclones  extending  in  an  east  and  west 
direction,  and  having  shifting  boundaries  and  variable 
gradients.  As  a  consequence,  the  strength,  and  In  some 
regions  the  direction,  of  the  trades  are  subject  to  consid- 
erable variations.  In  general,  the  regions  of  the  trade- 
winds  have  a  scanty  rainfall,  for  cyclones  do  not  occur 
except  In  limited  areas  and  at  definite  seasons  ;  and  con- 
vection-currents,  although  frequently  covering  the  sky 
with  a  small  detached  cloud  known  as  trade  cumulus,  are 
generally  Insufficient  to  produce  rain. 

Thus  to  the  Eastern  wealth  through  storms  we  go, 
But  now,  the  Cape  once  doubled,  fear  no  more  ; 

A  constant  trade-wind  will  securely  blow, 
And  gently  lay  us  on  the  spicy  snore. 

Drydtn,  Aiinus  Mirabilis,  st.  304. 

trading  (tra'ding),  «.  [Ppr.  of  trade*,  ».]  If. 
Moving  in  a  steady  course  or  current.  [Rare.] 

They  on  the  trading  flood  .  .  . 
Ply,  stemming  nightly  toward  the  pole. 

Milton,  f.  U,  II.  040. 

2.  Carrying  on  commerce  ;  engaged  in  trade  : 
as,  a  trad/Hi/  company.  —  3.  Given  to  corrupt 
bargains;  venal. 

What  in  him  was  only  a  sophistical  self-deception,  or  a 

mere  illusion  of  dangerous  self-love,  might  have  been,  by 

the  common  herd  of  trading  politicians,  used  as  the  cover 

for  every  low,  and  despicable,  and  unprincipled  artifice. 

Brougham,  Hist  Sketches,  Canning. 

tradiometer  (tra-di-om'e-ter),  ii.  A  species 
of  dynamometer  for  determining  the  draft  of 
vehicles,  plows,  mowing-machines,  etc.  In  one 
form  the  draft  is  applied  to  a  kind  of  spring  scale  inter- 
posed between  the  draft-animal  or  propelling  machine 

4t);t 


and  the  vehicle,  plow,  etc.,  the  extension  of  the  spring 

denoting  tile  dUllt.      Other  more  refined  r.'tins  have  li'-'-ii 
inv.  lit.  il.      I  Mi-  i. r  these,  by  a  tracing  point  miivi  -1  I 
ing  ti>  tin-  pull,  marks  a  curve  on  a  disk,  by  which  a  varia- 
ble diafl  is  Indicated. 

tradition  (tra-dish'on),  n.  [<  MK.  ti-iiiln-ian,  < 
()!•'.  Iriiiliriiin,  !•'.  tiiiitiliini  =  pr.  tradition  = 
Sp.  Iriiilii-iiin  =  1'g.  trailifilu  =  It.  tratli:ione.  < 
L.  traditio(n-),  a  giving  up.  a  surrender,  deliv- 
ery, tradition,  <  trintirr,  pp.  tfinlitim,  deliver,  < 
tniim,  over,+  dare, give:  see  datri.  ( 'f.  twixoii. 
a  doublet  of  tradition.]  1.  The  act  of  bonding 
over  something  iii  a  formal  legal  manner:  the 
act  of  delivering  into  the  hands  of  another;  de- 
livery. 

The  covenant  Is  God's  Justifying  Instrument,  as  signi- 
fying his  donative  consent :  and  baptism  is  the  instrument 
of  it,  by  solemn  Investiture  or  trn  < 

Haxter,  Life  of  Faith,  III.  s. 

At  a  private  conveyance,  Mancipation  was  extremely 
clumsy,  and  I  have  no  doubt  It  was  a  great  advantage  to 
Unman  society  when  this  ancient  conveyance  was  first 
subordinated  to  Tradition  or  simple  delivery,  and  finally 
superseded  by  it  Maine,  Early  Law  and  Custom,  p.  '£••!. 

2.  The  handing  down  of  opinions,  doctrines, 
practices,  rites,  and  customs  from  ancestor* 
to  posterity;  the  transmission  of  any  opinion 
or  practice  from  forefathers  to  descendants  or 
from  one  generation  to  another,  by  oral  com- 
munication, without  written  memorials. 

Say  what  you  will  against  Tradition ;  we  know  the  Sig- 
nification of  Words  by  nothing  but  Tradition. 

Selden,  Table-Talk,  p.  111. 

It  Is  not  true  that  written  history  Is  a  mere  tradition  of 
falsehoods,  assumptions,  and  illogical  deductions,  of  what 
the  writers  believed  rather  than  of  what  they  knew,  and 
of  what  they  wished  to  have  believed  rather  than  what 
was  true.  Stvbbt,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  75. 

3.  A  statement,  opinion,  or  belief,  or  a  body  of 
statements  or  opinions  or  beliefs,  that  has  been 
handed  down  from  age  to  age  by  oral  communi- 
cation ;  knowledge  or  belief  transmitted  with- 
out the  aid  of  written  memorials. 

Roselayn  Is  a  place  where  are  the  Cisterns  called  .Solo- 
mon's, supposed,  according  to  the  common  tradition  here- 
abouts, to  nave  been  made  by  that  great  King,  as  a  part 
of  his  recompence  to  King  Hiram. 

Maundrell,  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  50. 

Nobody  can  make  a  tradition ;  It  takes  a  century  to 
make  it.  flatrthorne,  Septlmius  Felton,  p.  111. 

4.  (a)  In  tlicol.,  that  body  of  doctrine  and  disci- 
pline supposed  to  have  Wen  revealed  or  com- 
manded by  God,  but  not  committed  to  writing, 
and  therefore  not  incorporated  in  the  Scrip- 
tures.   According  to  the  Pharisees,  when  Moses  was  on 
Mount  Sinai  two  sets  of  laws  were  delivered  to  him  by  God. 
one  of  which  was  recorded,  while  the  other  was  handed 
down  from  father  to  son,  and  miraculously  kept  uncor- 
rupted  to  their  day.    These  are  the  traditions  referred  to 
in  Mat.  xv.  2  and  other  parallel  passages.   Roman  Catholic 
theologians  maintain  that  much  of  Christ's  oral  teaching 
not  committed  to  writing  by  the  immediate  disciples  has 
been  preserved  in  the  church,  and  that  this  instruction, 
together  with  that  subsequently  afforded  to  the  church  by 
the  direct  teaching  of  the  Holy  Spirit— all  of  which  is  to 
be  found  in  the  writings  of  the  fathers,  the  decrees  of 
councils,  and  the  decretals  of  the  Popes — constitutes  a 
body  of  tradition  as  truly  divine,  and  therefore  as  truly  au- 
thoritative, as  the  Scriptures  themselves  (L.  Abbott,  Diet. 
Rel.  Knowledge).      Anglican  theologians,  on  the  other 
hand,  while  acknowledging  tradition  recorded  in  ancient 
writers  as  of  more  or  less  authority  in  interpretation  of 
Scripture  and  in  questions  of  church  polity  and  ceremo- 
nies, do  not  coordinate  it  with  .Scripture. 

Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress  the  tradition  of  the 
elders  ?  for  they  wash  not  their  hands  when  they  eat  bread. 

Mat  zv.  2. 

The  authority  for  this  endless,  mechanical  religionism 
was  the  commands  or  tradition*  of  the  Fathers,  handed 
down  from  the  days  of  the  Great  Synagogue,  but  ascribed 
with  pious  exaggeration  to  the  Almighty,  who,  It  was  said, 
had  delivered  them  orally  to  Moses  on  Mount  Sinai. 

C.  Qeikie,  Life  of  Christ,  II.  205. 

By  apostolical  traditions  are  understood  such  points  of 
Catholic  belief  and  practice  as,  not  committed  to  writing 
in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  have  come  down  in  an  unbroken 
series  of  oral  delivery,  and  varied  testimony,  from  the 
apostolic  ages.  faith  of  Catholics,  II.  387. 

(6)  In  Mohammedanism,  the  words  and  deeds  of 
Mohammed  (and  to  some  extent  of  his  compan- 
ions), not  contained  in  the  Koran,  but  handed 
down  for  a  time  orally,  and  then  recorded. 
They  are  called  hadith, '  sayings,'  or  oftener  lunna, '  cus- 
toms,' and  they  constitute  a  very  large  body,  and  have 
given  rise  to  an  immense  literature.  liy  their  acceptance 
or  non-aoceptance  of  the  traditions  as  authoritative,  the 
Mohammedans  are  divided  into  Snnnitf*  and  Shiitet.  See 
Sunna,  Snnnitf. 

5.  A  custom  handed  down  from  one  age  or  gen- 
eration to  another  and  having  acquired  almost 
the  force  of  law. 

The  tradition  Is  that  a  President  [In  the  United  States] 
may  be  re-elected  once,  and  once  only. 

K.  A.  Freeman,  Amer.  Lects.,  p.  381. 

6.  In  the  fine  artu,  literature,  etc.,  the  accumu- 
lated experience,  advance,  or  achievement  of 
the  past,  as  handed  down  by  predecessors  or  de- 


traditor 

rived  inn  Mediately  from  tliem  liy  nrti-t.-.  x-hoolg, 
ur  writers.  Tradition  Sunday,  I'alm  Sunday:  so 
called  from  the  fact  that  "ii  that  day  the  '  reeil  was  for- 
meily  tan-lit  t.i  candidates  for  baptism  mi  Holy  .Saturday. 
/•:/.,  ae.  !'•• ' 

tradition  (trii-disli'on),  <•.  I.  [<  trniliH<,n.  u.] 
To  transmit  us  a .  trmlition.  [Hare.] 

The  following  story  is  ...  tradittuned  with  very  much 
credit  amongst  our  r.nxlinh  I  athollcs. 

Hitter.    (Imp.  Did.) 

traditional  (tni-dish'on-itl),  n.  [=  K.  trttili- 
tinmirt  —  Sp.  I'g.  Ini'tii'i'iiml,  <  Ml.,  trii'liti't- 
iinliK.  of  tradition,  <  L.  trnttilio(H-),  tradition: 
see  tradition.]  1.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  de- 
rived fnitii  tradition;  communicated  from  an- 
•  •'  -tors  to  descendants  by  word  of  mouth  only; 
transmitted  from  age  to  age  without  writing; 
founded  on  reports  not  having  the  authenticity 
or  value  of  historical  evidence;  consisting  of 
traditions. 

Mr.  Tulliver  was,  on  the  whole,  a  man  of  safe  traditional 
opinions.  George  Klitrt,  Mill  on  the  Klosa,  L  ». 

While  iu  the  conrxc  "f  civilization  written  law  tends  to 
replace  traditional  usage,  the  replacement  never  becomes 
complete.  //.  Spencer,  I'rin.  of  Sociol.,  |  5211. 

2.  Observant  of  tradition,  in  any  sense ;  regu- 
lated by  accepted  models  or  traditions,  irre- 
spective of  independently  deduced  principles; 
conventional. 

Card.  God  in  heaven  forbid 

We  should  Infringe  the  holy  privilege 
Of  blessed  sanctuary !  .  .  . 

Buck.  You  an  too  senseless-obstinate,  my  lord, 
Too  ceremonious  and  traditional. 

Shalr..  Rich.  III.,  Hi  1.  45. 

traditionalism  (tra-dish'on-al-izm),  «.  [=  Sp. 
Iradifiiiiinlinmo  :  as  traditional  +  -ixm.]  Strict- 
ly, a  system  of  philosophy  in  which  all  religious 
knowledge  is  reduced  to  belief  in  truth  commu- 
nicated by  revelation  from  God,  and  received 
by  traditional  instruction ;  popularly,  the  habit 
of  basing  religious  convictions  on  ecclesiasti- 
cal authority  and  the  traditional  belief  of  the 
church,  not  on  an  independent  study  of  the 
Scripture,  or  an  independent  exercise  of  the 
reason  ;  adherence  to  tradition  as  an  authority. 

traditionalist  (tra-dish'on-al-ist),  n.  [=  Sp. 
tradicioiialigta ;  as  'traditional  +  •int.']  One  who 
holds  to  the  authority  of  tradition. 

traditionalistic  (tra-dish'on-a-lis'tik),  a.  [< 
traditional  +  -iiit  +  -1C.]  Of,  pertaining  to,  or 
characterized  by  traditionalism. 

De  Bonald  .  .  .  was  the  chief  of  the  so  called  tradition- 
alutic  school,  the  leading  dogma  of  which  was  the  divine 
creation  of  language. 

Ueberweg,  Hist.  Philos.  (trans.),  II.  339. 

traditionality  (tra-dish-o-nal'i-ti),  n.  [<  tra- 
ditional +  -if.y.]  Traditional  principle  or  opin- 
ion. [Bare.] 

Many  a  man  dolnp  loud  work  in  the  world  stands  only 
on  some  thin  traditionality,  conventionality. 

Carlyle.    (Imp.  Diet) 

traditionally  (tra-dish'on-al-i),  adr.  In  a  tra- 
ditional manner;  by  transmission  from  father 
to  son  or  from  age  to  age ;  according  to  tradi- 
tion; as  a  tradition ;  in  or  by  tradition. 

Time-worn  rales,  that  them  sufllce. 
Learned  from  their  sires,  tradUinnaUy  wise. 

Lmretl,  Agaaslc,  ii.  1. 

traditionarily  (tra-dish'on-a-ri-li),  adv.     In  a 

traditionary  manner;  by  tradition, 
traditionary  (tra-dish'on-a-ri),  n.  and  ».     [= 
P.  traditionnairc;  as  tradition  +  -ary.~]     I.  a. 
Same  as  traditional. 

Decayed  our  old  traditionary  lore. 

Scott,  Vision  of  Don  Roderick,  Int,  it  8. 

II.  ». ;  pi.  traditionarirx  (-riz).  One  who  ac- 
knowledges the  authority  of  traditions. 

traditioner  (trn-dish'on-er),*!.  [<  tradition  + 
-eri.]  A  traditionist. 

traditionist(tra-dish'on-i8t),  w.  [<  tradition  + 
-i*t.\  One  who  makes  or  adheres  to  tradition ; 
a  passer-on  of  old  habits,  opinions,  etc. 

As  the  people  are  faithful  tradiiinnittt,  repeating  the 
words  of  their  forefathers,  .  .  .  they  are  the  most  certain 
antiquaries ;  and  their  oral  knowledge  and  their  ancient 
observances  often  elucidate  many  an  archaeological  ob- 
scurity. /.  D'Israeli,  Amen,  of  Lit,  L  17i 

traditive  (trad'i-tiv),  o.  [<  OF.  traditif;  as  L. 
tnnjitus,  pp.  of  tradere,  deliver  (see  tradition), 
+  -I'IT.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  or  based  on  tra- 
dition; traditional. 

We  cannot  disbelieve  tnufifuv  doctrine,  ...  If  It  be 
infallibly  proved  to  us  that  tradition  is  an  infallible  guide. 
Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  It.  334. 
Traditirr  systems  grow  up  In  a  course  of  generations. 

•       Gladttonr. 

traditor  (trad'i-tor). ». ;  L.  pi.  traditores  (trad-i- 
to'rez).  [<  L.  traditor.  one  who  gives  up  or  over, 
a  traitor,  <  tradrre,  give  up.  surrender:  see  tra- 


traditor 

Aition.  Cf.  traitor,  a  doublet  of  traditor."}  One 
of  those  early  Christians  who,  in  time  of  perse- 
cution, gave  up  to  the  officers  of  the  law  the 
Scriptures,  or  any  of  the  holy  vessels,  or  the 
names  of  their  brethren. 

There  were  in  the  Church  itself  Traditors  content  to  de- 
liver up  the  books  of  God  by  composition,  to  the  end  their 
own  lives  might  be  spared.  Hooker,  Ecclcs.  Polity,  v.  02. 


tradotto  (tra-dot'to),  «.  [It.,  pp.  of  tradurre, 
transpose :  see  traduce.']  In  music,  transposed ; 
arranged. 

tradrillet,  »•  Same  as  tredille.  Lamb,  Mrs.  Bat- 
tle on  Whist. 

traduce  (tra-dus'),  «•  <•;  pret.  and  pp.  traduced, 
ppr.  traducing.  [=F.  traduire  =  Sp.  traducir  = 
Pg.  traduzir  ==  It.  tradurre,  transfer,  translate, 

<  L.  traducere,  bring  or  carry  over,  lead  along, 
exhibit  as  a  spectacle,  display,  disgrace,  dis- 
honor, transfer,  derive,  also  train,  propagate, 

<  trans,  across,  +  ducere,  lead:  see  duct.    Cf. 
transduction.]     If.  To  pass  along;  transmit. 

It  is  not  in  the  power  of  parents  to  traduce  holiness  to 
their  children.  Bp.  Hall,  The  Angel  and  Zachary. 

From  these  only  the  race  of  perfect  animals  were  pro; 
agated,  and  traduced  over  the  earth.  Sir  M. 

To  this  it  is  offered  that  the  Soul  traduced  is  from  the 
woman  only.  Evelyn,  True  Religion,  I.  167. 

2f.  To  transfer;  translate;  arrange  under  an- 
other form. 

Oftentimes  the  auctours  and  writers  are  dispraised,  not 
of  them  that  can  traduce  and  compose  workes,  but  of 
theim  that  cannot  vnderstande  theim,  and  yet  lease  reade 
theim.  Golden  Boke,  Prol.  (Richardson. ) 

3f.  To  hold  up;  exhibit;  expose;  represent. 

For  means  of  employment,  that  which  is  most  traduced 
to  contempt  is  that  the  government  of  youth  is  common- 
ly allotted  to  them.  Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  i. 

The  removing  of  Liturgie  he  traduces  to  be  don  onely  as 
a  thing  plausible  to  the  People. 

Milton,  Eikonoklastes,  xvi. 

4.  To  misrepresent;  hold  up  or  expose  to 
ridicule  or  calumny ;  defame ;  calumniate ; 
vilify. 

If  lam 

Traduced  by  ignorant  tongues,  ...  let  me  say 
'Tis  but  the  fate  of  place,  and  the  rough  brake 
That  virtue  must  go  through. 

Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  i.  2.  72. 

5f.  To  draw  aside  from  duty;  lead  astray; 
seduce. 

I  can  never  forget  the  weakness  of  the  traduced  sol- 
diers. Beau,  and  Fl.  (Imp.  Diet.} 
=Syn.  4.  Defame,  Calumniate,  etc.  See  asperse. 

traducement  (tra-dus'ment),  n.  [<  traduce  + 
-ment.~]  The  act  of  traducing;  misrepresenta- 
tion ;  defamation ;  calumny ;  obloquy. 

Rome  must  know 

The  value  of  her  own ;  'twere  a  concealment 
Worse  than  a  theft,  no  less  than  a  traducement, 
To  hide  your  doings.  Shak.,  Cor.,  i.  9.  22. 

traducent  (tra-du'sent),  a.  [<  L.  traducen(t-)s, 
ppr.  of  traducere,  traduce :  see  traduce.']  Slan- 
dering; slanderous.  [Rare.] 

traducer  (tra-du'ser),  ».  One  who  traduces,  in 
any  sense;  especially,  a  slanderer;  a  calum- 
niator. 

He  found  both  spears  and  arrows  in  the  mouths  of  his 
traducers.  Bp.  Hall,  Balm  of  Gilead,  v.  2. 

traducian  (tra-du'shian),  n.  [<  LL.  traducia- 
nus,  <  L.  trad'ux,  a  branch  or  layer  of  a  vine 
trained  for  propagation,  <  traducere,  lead  along, 
train,  propagate:  see  traduce.']  In  theol.,  a  be- 
liever in  traducianism. 

traducianism  (tra-du'shian-izm),  n.  [<  tra- 
ducian +  -ism.]  In  theol.,  the  doctrine  that 
both  the  body  and  the  soul  of  man  are  propa- 
gated, as  opposed  to  creationism,  which  regards 
every  soul  as  a  new  creation  out  of  nothing. 
Also  called  gencrationism. 

The  theory  of  Traducianism  maintains  that  both  the 
soul  and  body  of  the  individual  man  are  propagated.  It 
refers  the  creative  act  mentioned  in  Gen.  i.  27  to  the  hu- 
man nature,  or  race,  and  not  to  a  single  individual  mere- 
ly. It  considers  the  work  of  creating  mankind  de  nihilo 
as  entirely  completed  upon  the  sixth  day  ;  and  that  since 
that  sixth  day  the  Creator  has,  in  this  world,  exerted  no 
strictly  creative  energy. 

Shedd,  Hist.  Christian  Doctrine,  n.  13. 

traducianist  (tra-du'shian-ist),  n.  [<  tradu- 
cian + -1st.]  A  traducian.  Imp.  Diet. 

traducible  (tra-du'si-bl),  a.  [<  traduce  + 
-Me.']  If.  Capable  of  being  derived,  trans- 
mitted, or  propagated. 

Though  oral  tradition  might  be  a  competent  discoverer 
of  the  original  of  a  kingdom,  yet  such  a  tradition  were  in- 
competent without  written  monuments  to  derive  to  us  the 
original  laws,  because  they  are  of  a  complex  nature,  and 
therefore  not  orally  traducible  to  so  great  a  distance  of 
ages.  Sir  M.  Hale. 

2.  Capable  of  being  traduced  or  maligned. 
Imp.  Diet. 


6418 

traducingly  (tra-du'sing-li),  adv.    In  a  tradu- 
cing or  defamatory  manner;  slanderously;  by 
way  of  defamation.     Imp.  Diet. 
traductt  (tra-dukf), v.  t.     [<  L.  traductus,  pp.  of 
traducere,  lead  along,  derive:  see  traduce.]    To 
derive  or  deduce ;  also,  to  transmit;  propagate. 
No  soul  of  man  from  seed  traducted  is. 

Dr.  H.  More,  Frse-existency  of  the  Soul,  st.  91. 

traductt  (tra-dukf),  ».     [<  L.  traductus,  pp.  of 
traducere,  transfer:  see  traduce.]     That  which 
is  transferred  or  translated;  a  translation. 
The  Traduct  may  exceed  the  Original. 

Ilowell,  Letters,  ii.  47. 

traduction  (tra-duk'shon),  n.  [<  F.  traduction 
=  Pr.  traductio  =  Sp.  iraduccion  =  Pg.  traduc- 
yao  =  It.  traduziotie,  translation,  <  L.  traduc- 
tio^-), <  traducere,  pp.  traductus,  lead  across, 
transfer,  propagate :  see  traduce.]  If.  Deriva- 
tion from  one  of  the  same  kind ;  propagation ; 
reproduction;  transmission;  inheritance. 

If  by  traduction  came  thy  mind, 

Our  wonder  is  the  less  to  find 

A  soul  so  charming  from  a  stock  so  good ; 

Thy  father  was  transfus'd  into  thy  blood. 

Dryden,  To  Mrs.  Anne  Killigrew,  1.  23. 

2t.  Tradition;  transmission  from  one  to  an- 
other. 

Traditional  communication  and  traduction  of  truths. 

Sir  M.  Hale. 

3.  The  act  of  giving  origin  to  a  soul  by  procrea- 
tion. Compare  traducianism. 

A  third  sort  would  have  the  soul  of  man  (as  of  other  liv- 
ing creatures)  to  be  propagated  by  the  seminal  traduction 
of  the  natural  parents  successively,  from  the  first  person 
and  womb  that  ever  conceived. 

Evelyn,  True  Religion,  I.  149. 

4f.  Translation  from  one  language  into  an- 
other; a  translation. 

Those  translators  .  .  .  that  effect 
Their  word-for-word  traductions,  where  they  lose 
The  free  grace  of  their  natural  dialect, 
And  shame  their  authors  with  a  forced  gloss. 

Chapman,  Homer,  To  the  Reader,  1.  104. 
The  verbal  traduction  of  him  into  Latin  prose,  than 
which  nothing  seems  more  raving. 

Cowley,  Pindaric  Odes,  Pref. 

5.  Conveyance;  transportation;  act  of  trans- 
ferring: as,  "the  traduction  of  animals  from 
Europe  to  America  by  shipping,"  Sir  M.  Hale. 
[Bare.] — 6.  Transition.     [Rare.] 

The  reports  and  fugues  have  an  agreement  with  the  fig- 
ures in  rhetorick  of  repetition  and  traduction.  Bacon. 

traductive  (tra-duk'tiv),  a.  [<  L.  tradnctus, 
pp.  of  traducere,  derive  (see  traduce),  +  -we.'] 
Deduced  or  deducible ;  derivable.  [Rare.] 

I  speak  not  here  concerning  extrinsical  means  of  deter- 
mination, as  traductive  interpretations,  councils,  fathers, 
popes,  and  the  like.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  328. 

Trafalgar  (tra-fal'gar),  «.  [So  called  with 
ref.  to  Trafalgar  (either  to  the  battle  or  to  the 
square  in  London  named  from  it).]  An  Eng- 
lish body  of  type,  smaller  than  canon,  equal  to 
the  American  44-point  or  meridian,  or  four 
lines  of  small  pica. 

traffic  (traf 'ik),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  traffick,  traf- 
fike,  traffique  ;  <  OF.  traflque,  F.  trafic  =  Pr. 
trafec,  trafey  =  Sp.  trdfico,  trafago  =  Pg.  tra- 
fico,  trafego  =  It.  traffico  (ML.  refl.  trafficum, 
trafica),  traffic;  origin  unknown.]  1.  An  in- 
terchange of  goods,  merchandise,  or  property 
of  any  kind  between  countries,  communities, 
or  individuals ;  trade ;  commerce. 

It  hath  in  solemn  synods  been  decreed  .  .  . 
To  admit  no  traffic  to  our  adverse  towns. 

Shak.,  C.  of  E.,  i.  1.  IB. 

2.  The  coming  and  going  of  persons  or  the 
transportation  of  goods  along  a  line  of  travel, 
as  on  a  road,  railway,  canal,  or  steamship  route. 

Traffic  during  that  thirty-six  hours  was  entirely  sus- 
pended. T.  C.  Crawford,  English  Life,  p.  13. 

Hence — 3.  The  persons  or  goods,  collectively, 
passing  or  carried  along  a  route  or  routes. —  4. 
Dealings;  intercourse. — 5t.  A  piece  of  busi- 
ness; a  transaction. 

The  fearful  passage  of  their  death-mark'd  love  .  .  . 
Is  now  the  two  hours'  traffic  of  our  stage. 

Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  Prol. 

I  referre  you  then  to  the  Ambassages,  Letters,  Traf- 
fiques,  and  prohibition  of  Tra/tques  .  .  .  which  happened 
in  the  time  of  king  Richard  the  2. 

Hakluyt's  Voyages,  To  the  Reader. 

6.  The  subject  of  traffic ;  commodities  mar- 
keted.    [Rare.] 

You'll  see  a  draggled  damsel,  here  and  there, 
From  Billingsgate  her  fishy  traffic  bear. 

Gay,  Trivia,  ii.  10. 
Through  traffic.    See  through^. 
traffic  (traf'ik),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  trafficked,  ppr. 
trafficking.    [Early  mod.  E.  traffick,  traffike,  traf- 


tragacanth 

fique;  <  F.  trafiqucr  =  Sp.  traficar,  trafagar  = 
Pg.  traficar,  trafeguear  =  It.  trafficare  (ML.  refl. 
traficare,  traffir/are),  traffic;  from  the  noun.] 

1.  intrans.  1.  To  trade;  pass  goods  and  com- 
modities from  one  person  to  another  for  an 
equivalent  in  goods  or  money;  buy  and  sell 
wares  or  commodities ;  carry  on  commerce. 

Despair  to  gain  doth  traffic  oft  for  gaining. 

Shak.,  Lucrece,  1.  131. 

At  twentie  yeares  they  may  traffike,  buy,  sell,  and  cir- 
cumuent  all  they  can.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  193. 

2.  To  deal ;  have  business  or  dealings. 

It  is  a  greate  trauell  to  traffike  or  deale  with  furious, 

impatient,  and  men  of  euill  suffering,  for  that  they  are 

importable  to  serue,  and  of  conuersation  verie  perillous. 

Guevara,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowes,  1577),  p.  116. 

How  did  you  dare 
To  trade  and  traffic  with  Macbeth 
In  riddles  and  affairs  of  death? 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  iii.  5.  4. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  exchange  in  traffic ;  barter, 
or  buy  and  sell. 

In  affairs 

Of  princes,  subjects  cannot  traffic  rights 
Inherent  to  the  crown. 

Ford,  Perkin  Warbeck,  iv,  1. 

2.  To  bargain;  negotiate;  arrange.     [Rare.] 

He  trafficked  the  return  of  King  James. 

Dntmmond,  Hist.  James  I.,  p.  14.    (Latham.) 

traffickablet  (traf'ik-a-bl),  a.  [Early  mod.  E. 
traffiqueable  ;  <  traffic(k)  +  -able.]  Capable  of 
being  disposed  of  in  traffic ;  marketable. 

Money  itself  is  not  onely  the  price  of  all  commodities 
in  all  civil  nations,  but  it  is  also,  in  some  cases,  a  traffique- 
aUe  commodity.  Bp.  Hall,  Cases  of  Conscience,  i.  1. 

trafficker  (traf'ik-er),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  traf- 
ficker; <  traffic(k)  +  -er1.]  One  who  traffics; 
one  who  carries  on  commerce ;  a  merchant ;  a 
trader:  often  used  in  a  derogatory  sense. 

Who  hath  taken  this  counsel  against  Tyre,  the  crown- 
ing city,  whose  merchants  are  princes,  whose  traffickers 
are  the  honourable  of  the  earth?  Isa.  xxiii.  8. 

His  Grace  of  Norfolk,  a  bon  vivant  surrounded  by  men 
who  kept  the  table  in  a  roar,  and  a  famous  trafficker  in 
boroughs.  E.  Dowden,  Shelley,  I.  133. 

trafficless  (traf'ik-les),  a.  [<  traffic  +  -less.] 
Destitute  of  traffic  or  trade.  Imp.  Diet. 

traffic-manager  (traf'ik-man"aj-er),  n.  The 
manager  of  the  traffic  on  a  railway,  canal,  or 
the  like. 

traffic-return  (traf'ik-re-tern"),  n.  A  period- 
ical statement  of  the  receipts  for  goods  and 
passengers  carried,  as  on  a  railway  or  canal. 

tragacanth  (trag'a-kanth),  n.  [Formerly  also 
dragagant,  also  dragant,  draganth  =  D.  Sw. 
Dan.  dragant,(.  OF.  dragagant,  dragacantlie,  dra- 
gant, F.  tragacanthe  =  Sp.  tragacanto,  traga- 
canta  =  Pg.  tragacanto  =  It.  tragacanta,  dra- 
gante,  gum,  Olt.  also  tragaeante,  the  shrub,  <  L. 
tragacanthum,  also  corruptly  dragantum,  ML. 
also  tragagantum,  tragantum,  gum  tragacanth, 
<  tragacantha,  <  Or.  Tpay&KavSa,  rpayanavdof,  a 
shrub  (Astragalus  gummifer)  producing  gum 
tragacanth;  lit. ' goat-thorn, '<  rpdyof,  a  goat,  + 
iiKavQa,  thorn.]  A  mucilaginous  substance,  the 
product  of  several  low,  spiny  shrubs  of  the  ge- 
nus Astragalus,  among 
them  A.  gummifer,  A. 
eriostylus,  A.  adscen- 
dens,  A.  bracTiycalyx, 
and  A.  microcephalus, 
plants  found  in  the 
mountains  of  Asia 
Minor  and  neighbor- 
ing lands.  The  gum  is 
not  a  secretion  of  the  sap, 
but  a  transformation  of  the 
cells  of  the  pith  and  medul- 
laryrays.  Itexudes through 
natural  fissures andthrough 
incisions,  forming  respec- 
tively vermicelli  and  leaf 
or  flake  tragacanth.  It  is 
without  smell,  and  nearly 
tasteless.  Its  characteris- 
tic, though  not  largest,  ele- 
ment is  bassorin.  In  water 
it  swells  and  disintegrates 
into  an  adhesive  paste,  but,  except  a  small  portion,  does 
not  dissolve.  Tragacanth  is  emollient  and  demulcent, 
little  given  internally,  however,  on  account  of  its  insolu- 
bility. Its  chief  use  in  pharmacy  is  to  impart  firmness  to 
pills,  lozenges,  etc.  It  is  also  made  into  a  mucilage,  par- 
ticularly for  marbling  books,  and  is  used  as  a  stiffening  for 
crapes,  calicoes,  etc.  Also  called  fjum  dragon,  dracanth, 
and  (frequently)  gum  tragacanth.  —African  tragacanth. 
Same  as  Senegal  tragacant h.— Compound  powder  of 
tragacanth.  See  powder.  —  Hog-tragacanth,  various 
mixtures  of  inferior  gums,  used  occasionally  in  marbling 
books.  — Indian  tragacanth.  Same  as  Kuteera  gum 
(see  gum%),  which  includes,  besides  the  product  of  Cochlo- 
spennum  Gosfypium,  that  of  Sterculia  urens  and  proba- 
bly other  sterculias.— Senegal  tragacanth,  a  substance 
nearly  identical  with  the  Indian  tragacanth,  produced 
abundantly  by  Stfrculia  Tragacantha, 


Astragalus  jruntmifcr,  a  plan; 
yielding  tragacanth. 


tragacantha 

tragacantha  (trag-ii-kan'tlijl),  «.   [NL. :  see 

triiiincniilli.  ]    Tin-  oiiiciuiil  nanir  of  tragacanth. 
tragacanthin  (tra^-a-kaii'thin),   n.      [<   triiijn- 

l-lllltli    +   -in-.]       Sainr    us   hilsKiirill.       Also    /;•«- 

</«  /i  /// 1  n . 
tragal  (tra'gul),  rt.     [<  f/w/iw  +  -«/.]     Of  or 

pertaining  to  the  trains  of  the  ear. 
tragalism    (trag'ii-li/.iii),    H.      |<    (ir.    77«i}'0f,   a 

goat,   +  -«/  +  -/.</«.  I     ( ioatislnirss  from  high 

living;   salaciousness ;   sensuality.      (>imr/i-i-/i/ 

Itn:     [  KM re.  | 
traganthin  (tra-gan'thin),  ii.     Same  as  baa- 

sorin . 
tragedian  (tra-jtVdi-an),  ii.     [<  MIC.  triii/fili/*  n. 

<  OF.  inii/i-dii  a,  I '.  Iriiiinlirn  (cf.  It.  trayrdiante) ; 
as  tragedy  +  -an.]     1.  A  writer  of  tragedies. 

A  tragedytn  —  that  Is  to  Bcyn,  a  inakere  of  dltees  that 
hyhtcn  tragedies.  Chaucer,  Bocthius,  111.  prose  6. 

Thence  what  the  lofty  grave  tragedians  taught 

In  chorus  or  iambic,  teaclicrs  best 

Of  moral  prmlence.  Milton,  P.  R.,  iv.  261. 

Admiration  may  or  may  not  properly  be  excited  by  tra- 
gedy, and  until  I  bis  important  question  Is  settled  the  name 
of  Irni/fiUiiii  may  bo  at  pleasure  given  to  or  withheld  from 
the  author  of  "Rodogune"  (CorneiUe). 

Q.  Sainttbury,  Encyc.  Brit,  VI.  420. 

2.  An  actor  of  tragedy ;  by  extension,  an  actor 
or  player  in  general. 

Those  you  were  wont  to  take  delight  In,  the  tragedian! 
of  the  city.  Shak.,  Uanilet,  11.  2.  342. 

tragedienne  (trii-je'di-en;  F.  pron.  tra-zha- 
dien'),  n.  [<  F.  tragedienne,  fern,  of  tragfdien, 
tragedian:  sec  trut/edian.]  A  female  actor  of 
tragedy;  a  tragic  actress. 

tragedi'oust  (tra-je'di-us),  a.  [<  ME.  tragedy- 
mis,  <  OF.  'tragedios  (=  Sp.  tragedioso),  <  tra- 
gedie,  tragedy :  see  tragedy?]  Tragic ;  tragical. 

Of  whom  tedyous  ft  Is  to  me  to  wryte  the  tragedymu 
hystory,  except  that  I  remembre  that  good  It  Is  to  wryte 
and  put  In  remembraunce  the  punysshment  of  synners. 

Fabyaa,  Chron. 

tragedy  (traj'e-di),  n.;  pi.  tragedies  (-diz).  [< 
ME.  traijedie,  tragedye,  <  OF.  tragedie,  F.  tra- 
gtdie  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  tragedia,  <  L.  tragcedia,  ML. 
also  tragetlia,  tragedy,  a  tragedy,  lofty  style,  a 
great  commotion  or  disturbance,  <  Gr.  rpayydi'u, 
a  tragedy  (see  def.),  serious  poetry,  an  exag- 
gerated speech,  a  melancholy  event,  <  rpa-y^Af 
(>  L.  tragoedus),  a  tragic  actor  or  singer,  lit. 
'a  goat-singer,' <  rpayos,  a  goat,  he-goat  (lit. 
'nibbler,'  <  rpuyetv,  rpayelv,  nibble),  +  ^Mdf, 
contr.  of  00166$,  a  singer  (cf.  ifxH/,  aoiir/,  a  song), 

<  aeifeiv,  giSciv,  sing  (see  ode1),  and  same  termi- 
nation appears  in  comedy.    The  orig.  reason  of 
the  name  rpayyify,  'goat-singer,'  is  uncertain. 
(a)  In  one  view,  so  called  because  a  goat  was 
the  prize  for  the  best  performance.  This  would 
require  rpayifiof  to  mean  'singer  for  a  goat,' 
and  would  make  the  name  for  a  distinctive  char- 
acter or  act  depend  on  a  subsequent  fact,  name- 
ly, the  goat  given  at  the  end  of  the  performance 
to  only  one  of  the  performers.     (6)  In  another 
view,  so  called  because  a  goat  was  sacrificed  at 
the  singing  of  the  song — a  goat  as  the  spoiler  of 
vines,  if  not  on  other  accounts,  being  a  fitting 
sacrifice  at  the  feasts  of  Bacchus.     But  this 
again  makes  the  name  depend  on  a  subsequent 
act,  or  an  act  not  immediately  concerned  with 
the  'goat-singer' — unless   indeed  the  'goat- 
singer'  himself  killed  the  goat,     (c)  It  is  much 
more  probable  that  the  rpanMf  was  lit.  '  a  goat- 
singer  '  in  the  most  literal  sense,  a  singer  or  ac- 
tor dressed  in  a  goatskin,  to  personate  a  satyr, 
hence  later  '  an  actor  in  the  satyric  drama,'  from 
which  tragedy  in  the  later  sense  was  developed. 
Whatever  the  exact  origin  of  the  term,  the  ult. 
reference  was  no  doubt  to  the  satyrs,  the  com- 
panions of  Bacchus,  the  clowns  of  the  original 
drama.     Cf.  rpir)  yiWf ,  a  comic  actor,  similarly 
named  from  his  disguise,  namely,  from  the  lees 
with  which  his  face  was  smeared  (<  rprf  (rpvy-), 
lees,  4-  ycWf,  singer).]     1.  A  dramatic  poem  or 
composition  representing  an  important  event  or 
series  of  events  in  the  life  of  some  person  or  per- 
sons, in  which  the  diction  is  grave  and  dignified, 
the  movement  impressive  and  stately,  and  the 
catastrophe  unhappy ;  that  form  of  the  drama 
which  represents  a  somber  or  a  pathetic  char- 
acter involved  in  a  situation  of  extremity  or 
desperation  by  the  force  of  an  unhappy  passion. 
Types  of  these  characters  an1  found  in  Shakspere's  Lady 
Macbeth  ami  Ophelia,   liowe's  Jane  Shore,  and  Scott's 
Master  of  Ravetmwood.    Tragedy  originated  among  the 
Greeks  in  the  worship  of  the  gnd  Dionysus  or  Bacchus.    A 
Greek  tragedy  consisted  of  two  parts  —  the  dialogue,  which 
corresponded  in  its  general  features  to  the  dramatic  coin- 
positions  of  modern  times;  and  the  chorus,  the  torn-  nf 
which  was  lyrical  rather  than  dramatical,  ami  which  was 
meant  to  be  sung,  while  the  dialogue  was  to  be  recited. 


6410 

Traijedie  Ii  for  to  seyn  a  ccrteyn  itorie  .  .  . 
i  if  him  that  stood  In  greet  prosperltee, 

And  is  >(.iiii-i  .....  t  of  liclKli  degree 
Into  tniserle,  and  endclh  u  i  ,  ,  ,  In  dlv. 
And  thr\  i,  !  ,  oiuoiinly 

I  If  six  f'-i-l    whirli  iin-ri  clip.    <  xanu-trown. 
In  prose  cek  ben  endyted  many  oon, 
And  eck  In  nu-trc,  in  many  a  sundry  wyie. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Monk's  Tale,  L  85. 

Life  Is  a  tragedy,  wherein  we  sit  as  spectators  *  while, 
and  then  act  our  own  part  In  It. 

Swift,  To  Mrs.  Moore,  Dec.  27,  1727. 

Over  what  tragedy  could  Lady  Jane  Grey  have  wept, 
over  what  comedy  could  she  have  smiled? 

Macaulay,  Lord  Bacon. 

"The  Bride  of  Lammermoor,"  which  almost  goes  back 
to  JJschylus  for  a  counterpart  as  a  painting  of  Kate,  Icav 
Ing  on  every  reader  the  Impression  of  the  highest  and  pur- 
est tragedy.  Kmcrton,  Walter  Scott 

2.  [cap.]  Tragedy  personified,  or  the  Muse  of 
tragedy.     See  cut  under  Melpomene. 

Sometime  let  gorgeous  Tragedy 
In  sceptred  pall  come  sweeping  by. 

Milton,  II  Penseroso,  L  07. 

3.  A  fatal  event;  a  dreadful  calamity. 
But  I  shall  laugh  at  this  a  twelve-month  hence, 
That  they  who  brought  me  In  my  master's  hate, 
I  live  to  look  upon  their  tragedy. 

Shall.,  Rich.  III.,  111.  2.  69. 
The  day  came  on  that  was  to  do 

That  dreadful  tragedy. 
Sir  Hugh  le  Blond  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  258). 

Tragelaphinae  (trS-jel-a-fi'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
TrayelaphH.1  +  -inie.]  A  former  division  of  an- 
telopes, represented  by  the  genus  Tragelnjilmx. 

tragelaphine  (tni-jpl'a-fin),  a.  Pertaining  to 
the  Tragrtapliinir,  or  having  their  characters. 


tragopan 

This  man's  brow,  like  to  a  title-leaf, 
r'nreU-lla  the  nature  of  a  tragic  volume. 

II  n.  IV.,  I.  1.  SO. 

2.  Olianu'trrislic  nf  tragrdy. 

And  so  It  Is  that  wediscnvr  tin-  ti  m-  majesty  of  human 
nature  Itself,  in  the  traijic  grandeur  of  Its  disorders,  no- 
where else.  Biahneil,  Sermons  for  New  Life,  p.  64. 

3.  CciiiiiiTtril  with  or  eliiii-aeieri/.e<|  by  great 
calamity,   cruelty,   or   bloodshed;    mournful; 
dreadful ;  heart-reniliMj.'. 

Woe  than  Byron's  woe  more  traffic  far. 

M.  Arnold,  A  Picture  at  Newstesd. 
All  things  grew  more  Irmjic  and  more  strange. 

Tennyton,  Princess,  vl. 

4.  Expressive  of  tragedy,  death,  or  sorrow. 

I  now  must  change 
Those  note*  to  tragic,         Hilton,  P.  L.,  Ix.  6. 

II.  n.  1.  A  writer  of  tragedy;  a  tragedian. 

The  Comicks  are  called  JiW/taAoi,  of  the  Greeks,  no  less 
tan  the  tragicla.  B.  Juntun,  Discoveries. 


tragelaphus  (tra-iel'a-fus),  n.  [<  Gr.  rpayO 
0of,  'goat-stag,'  <  rpojof,  a  goat,  +  tto^oo, 
deer.]  1.  In  myth.,  a  fabulous  animal,  a  sym- 
bol or  attribute  of  Diana.  See  the  quotation. 
Among  the  principal  of  these  symbols  [of  Diana]  la  the 
deer,  .  .  .  which  Is  sometimes  blended  Into  one  figure 
with  the  goat  so  as  to  form  a  composite  fictitious  animal 
called  a  Tray-elaphiu. 

R.  P.  Knight,  Anc.  Art  and  Myth.  (1876),  p.  81. 

2.    [cap.]   [NL.  (De  Blainville).]    In  zodl.,  a 
genus  of  antelopes,  including  such  as  the  bar- 


Boschbok  (TrafelafftMS  sylvatiftu). 

nessed  antelope  of  Africa,  T.  ncriptug,  and  the 
boschbok  of  the  same  continent,  T.  sylraticus. 

tragett,  tragetourt,  etc.    See  treget,  etc. 

tragi,  w.     Plural  of  tragus. 

Tragia  (tra'ji-a),  w.  [NL.  (Plumier,  1703), 
named  after  Hieronymus  Bock  (Latinized  Tra- 
gus)  (1498-1554),  a  celebrated  German  bota- 
nist.] A  genus  of  apetalous  plants,  of  the 
order  Euphorbiacese,  tribe  Crotonea,  and  sub- 
tribe  Flukenctiete.  They  are  usually  climbers  with 
stinging  hairs,  having  monoecious  flowers  in  racemes,  the 
stamlnate  commonly  above,  the  pistillate  below,  the  for- 
mer with  three  stamens,  the  latter  with  imbricated  sepals 
and  the  styles  connate  into  a  column  but  free  at  the  apex. 
There  are  about  .".o  species,  widely  scattered  through  warm 
countries, extending  beyond  thetropics  to  South  Africa  and 
to  the  southern  and  central  Tinted  States.  They  are  herba- 
ceous or  shrubby  perennials,  usually  either  climbing  or 
twining,  and  with  alternate  dentate  leaves  with  a  cordate 
and  three-  to  five-nerved  base.  The  fruit,  composed  of 
three  two-valved  carpels,  is  hispid  or  echlnate,  and  cov- 
ered with  conspicuous  stinging  hairs.  Two  species  of 
Virginia  are  usually  erect ;  T.  macrncarpa  is  a  twining 
vine.  See  cotrfiage,  2. 

tragic  (traj'ik),  «.  and  11.  [=  F.  tragiquc  =  Sp. 
tragico  =  Pg.  It.  tragieo,  <  L.  trngicus,  <  Gr. 
TpayusAf,  <  rpayof,  pertaining  to  tragedy,  etc., 
lit.  'pertaining  to  a  goat,'  a  sense  found  first 
in  later  authors,  the  orig.  use  being  prob. '  per- 
taining to  a  goat'  or  satyr  as  personated  by 
a  'goat-singer,' or  satyrie  actor:  see  tngtdf, 
Tragic  is  thus  used  as  the  adj.  of  tragedy,  as 
comic  is  the  adj.  of  comedy,  though  etymologi- 
cnlly  these  adjectives  belong  only  to  the  first 
elements  of  the  nouns  respectively.]  I.  a.  1. 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  tragedy ;  of  the  nature 
of  tragedy:  as,  a  tragic  poem ;  the  tragic  drama. 


thi 

2.  A  tragedy;  a  tragic  drama.     Prior.     (Imp. 
Diet.) 

tragical  (traj'i-kal),  a.  [<  tragic  +  -«/.]  Same 
as  tragic. 

Hoping  the  consequence 
Will  prove  as  bitter,  black,  and  tragical. 

Shot.,  Klch.  III.,  IT.  4.  7. 

tragically;  (traj'i-kal-i),  adv.  1.  In  a  tragic 
manner;  in  a  manner  befitting  tragedy. 

His  [Juvenal's]  own  genius  .  .  .  was  sharp  and  eager ; 
.  .  .  and  as  his  provocations  were  great,  he  has  revenged 
them  tragically.  Dryden,  Essay  on  Satire. 

2.  Mournfully;  sorrowfully. 

Many  complain  and  cry  out  very  tragically  of  the 
wretchedness  of  their  hearts.  South,  Sermons,  VI.  xii. 

tragicalness  (traj'i-kal-nes),  n.  Tragic  char- 
acter or  quality;  mournf ulness ;  sadness;  fa- 
tality. 

We  moralize  the  fable  ...  In  the  trayicalnea  of  the 
event.  Decay  nf  ChritL  Piety. 

tragici,  «.    Plural  of  tragicug. 
tragiclyt  (traj'ik-li),  adr.     [<  tragic  +  -?y«.] 
Tragically;  sadly;  mournfully. 

I  shall  sadly  sing,  too  tragicHy  Inclln'd. 

Slirlimj.  Aurora,  Elegy,  HL 

tragicomedy  (traj-i-kom'e-di),  «.  [Early  mod. 
E.  tragycomedic ;  <  F.  tragtcome'die  =  Sp.  Pg. 
tragicomedia  =  It.  tragicomedia,  <  ML.  'tragi- 
comcedia,  a  contraction  of  L.  tragicocomadia,  < 
Gr.  *rpa',iKcmufuf6ia,  <  rpaymos,  tragic,  +  nu/ji^ia, 
comedy :  see  tragic  and  comedy.]  A  dramatic 
composition  in  which  serious  and  comic  scenes 
are  blended;  a  composition  partaking  of  the 
nature  of  both  tragedy  and  comedy,  and  of 
which  the  event  is  not  unhappy,  as  Shakspere's 
"Measure  for  Measure." 

Neither  the  admiration  and  commiseration,  nor  the 
right  sportfulnes,  Is  by  their  mungrell  Trayy-camedie  ob- 
tained. Sir  P.  Sidney,  Apol.  for  Poetrie. 

Such  act*  and  scenes  hath  this  tragi-comedy  of  love. 

Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  526. 

tragicomic  (traj-i-kom'ik),  a.  [<  F.  tragico- 
miquc  =  Sp.  tragicomico  =  Pg.  It.  tragicomico, 
<  L.  as  if  'tragicomicus,  contr.  of  'tragicocomi- 
cus;  as  tragic  +  comic.  Cf.  tragicomedy.]  Per- 
taining to  tragicomedy ;  characterized  by  both 
serious  and  comic  scenes. 

In  viewing  this  monstrous  tragicomic  scene,  the  most 
opposite  passions  necessarily  succeed. 

Burke,  Rev.  in  France. 

Julian  felt  towards  him  that  tragi-comic  sensation  which 
makes  us  pity  the  object  which  excites  it,  not  the  less  that 
we  arc  somewhat  Inclined  to  laugh  amid  our  sympathy. 

Scott,  Peveril  of  the  Peak,  xxxvi. 

They  [Shelley  and  his  wife|  wandered  vaguely  about 
after  this.  In  Scotland  one  time,  in  Wales  the  next,  meet- 
ing with  all  kinds  of  tragi-ctrtnic  adventures. 

Mr*.  OUphant,  Lit.  Hist  Eng.,  in.  S8. 

tragicomical  (traj-i-kom'i-kal),  a.  [<  tragicom- 
ic. +  -n/.]  Same  as  tragicomic.  Sir  P.Sidney, 
Apol.  for  Poetry. 

tragicomically  (traj-i-kom'i-kal-i),  adv.  In  a 
tragicomic  manner. 

tragicomipastoral  (traj-i-kom-i-pas'tor-al),  a. 
[Irreg.  <  tragicomi(c)  +  pastoral.]  Partaking 
of  the  nature  of  tragedy,  comedy,  and  pastoral 
poetry.  [Rare.] 

The  whole  art  of  tragicomipaitaral  farce  lies  In  Inter- 
weaving of  the  several  kinds  of  the  drama  with  each  other, 
so  that  they  can  not  be  distinguished  or  separated. 

day,  What  d'ye  Call  it  (ed.  17U.),  Pref. 

tragicns  (traj'i-kus),  n.;  pi.  tragiri  (-si).  [NL. 
(sc.  muxciiliiK,  muscle),  <  trayttx,  q.  v.]  A  mus- 
cle of  the  pinna  of  the  car  which  actuates  the 
tragus.  In  man  it  is  rudimentary,  practically  function- 
less,  and  confined  to  the  part  named  ;  but  its  character  In 
other  mammals  varies  and  may  he  very  different. 

tragopan  (trag'o-pan),  u.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  r^of, 
a  goat,  +  n<ii',  Pan.  Cf.  dtgipax.]  1.  A  pheas- 


tragopan 


6420 


ant  of  the  genus  Ceriornis,  so  called  from  the     and  the  kanchil,  or  pygmy  chevrotain,  T.  pyg- 
erectile  fleshy  horns  on  the  head,  suggestive  of     miens.    The  latter  is  very  small,  and  is  renowned  for  its 


Crimson  Tragopan  (Ceriorttis satyral. 

a  faun  or  satyr ;  a  horned  pheasant.  They  are 
also  called  satyrs.  One  of  the  best-known  is 
the  crimson  tragopan,  C.  satyra. — 2.  [cap.} 
Same  as  Ceriornis.  Cuvicr,  1829. 


TragOpOgonCtrag-o-po'gon),^     [NL  (Tourne-  *$*§*[$&        er  ear,  a"  particular  use, 

-  - 


--, 

fort,  1700),  so  called  with  pet  to  the  Jong  pap-      £ 
pus  ;  <  Gr.  rpayof  ,  goat  +          ,  beard.]    A  ge- 


Pygmy  Chevrotain  tj'ragulus pygmseits).  male. 

cunning  in  the  Asiatic  isles  as  the  fox  is  with  us,  being 
said  to  feign  death  when  snared,  and  then  to  leap  up  and 
run  off  when  disentangled  from  the  snare. 

pi.  tragi  (-ji).     [NL.,  <  Gr. 


& 


the  bunch  of  hairs  upon  it,  of  rpa- 
;.  '  nibbler,'  <  rpu-yetv,  rpayeiy, 


i.  si       i      j.        •  j.v.    4-  • -K «/"«,;,» 7, «w      Twfi  a  goa-i,  in.    niuuifi,   \  i^w/ctf,  i^u/ctc,  m,. 

of  composite  plants,  of  the  tribe  C^chon-    g*'     *f      <  ^       £"££  ^^  &^ 

'.  and  subtribe  bcorzoitercse.  It  is  characterized     ..    ',5 ,  .tn  ,»  «?  ti,Q  *•,*•*•*. 


aceie  and  subtribe  Scorzonerese.  It  i 
by  entire  leaves  and  flower-heads  with  uniseriate  acumi- 
nate involucral  bracts,  the  achenes  tapering  into  a  long 
and  slender  or  a  very  short  beak,  with  plumose  pappus. 
Over  50  species  have  been  described,  but  not  all  are  now 
accepted.  They  are  natives  of  Europe,  northern  Africa, 
and  temperate  and  subtropical  Asia.  They  are  biennial 


fleshy  prominence  at  the  entrance  of  the  exter- 
nal ear,  projecting  backward  from  the  anterior 
edge  of  the  orifice,  and  partly  closing  it :  the  pro- 
jection opposite  is  the  antitragus.  See  second 
cut  under  ear1. —  2.  In  eool.,  a  corresponding 


mous  size  and  extraordinary  shape,  and  believed 
to  serve  as  a  delicate  tactile  organ.  —  3.  leap.'] 
[Haller,  1768.]   A  genus  of  grasses,  of  the  tribe 
Zoysiese  and  subtribe  Antliephorete.    it  is  char- 
0  ___  ,     .  ______  _,      _.    -        -  acterized  by  flowers  in  a  spike  composed  of  fascicles  which 

Waqler,  1830.—  2+.  In  mammal.,  a  genus  of  goat-  are  each  formed  of  from  three  to  flve  spikelets,  the  terminal 
an/elopes  with  four  horns,  as  Tragops  bennetti  :  g^^f^J^TlSSW^  «^^° 
synonymous  with  Tetraceras.  bee  cut  under  The  only  species,  5T.  racemosw,  is  widely  diffused  through 
ravine-deer.  tropical  and  temperate  regions.  It  is  a  branching  annual 

grass  with  soft  flat  leaves  and  flowers  in  a  rather  loose 
terminal  bur-like  spike,  whence  it  is  known  as  burdock- 
grass. 


salsify,  and  for  T.  pratensis  see  goafs-beard,  bucVs-beard, 
and  noon-flower.  Both  species  are  locally  naturalized  in 
the  United  States. 

Tragops  (tra'gops),  n.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  rfAyoc,  a 
goat,  +   tty,  face.]      1.  A  genus  of  reptiles. 


tragule  (trag'ul),  «.    [<  NL.  Tragulus.]  An  ani- 
mal of  the  genus  Tragulus;  one  of  the  Tragu- 


,. rXTT      .  „  traictiset,  »•     An  old  form  of  treatise. 

TragulldiB  (tra-gu'h-de),  n.  pi.     [NL.,  <  Tragu-  booke  'C0nteinyng  .  traictise  of  Justice. 


lus' +  -idle.']  '  A  family  of  small  ruminants 
intermediate  in  character  between  deer  and 
swine,  sometimes  miscalled  musk-deer,  and  con- 
founded with  the 
true    musk-deer 
(of     the     genus 
Moschus),  in  con- 
sequence of  their 
small    size    and 
the  similar  devel- 
opment    of    the 
canine  teeth ;  the 
chevrotains.  The 
placenta  is  diffuse, 
not      cotyledonary ; 

tVe"«    JSSS^ffg^SSSSfSSi 

the  psalterium  being     psalterium  to  a  mere  passage  between  Rt, 
rudimentary*    there     thereticulum.and^fl, theabomasus.   Rn, 

are  no  antlers;  there    ™j"en:  ".esophagus;  py,  pylorus;  spi. 
are   four    complete    sp  ee 

toes  on  each  foot,  the  second  and  fifth  metapodials  being 
complete ;  the  scaphoid,   cuboid,  and  outer  cuneiform 


t;da«  tr.0f  Apophthegms  of  Erasmus,  p.  248.    (Davits.) 


'.  track1, 

etc.;  "cf.  also  Sw.  Ir&lca,  tug,  trudge.]  1.  To 
wander  idly  from  place  to  place. — 2.  To  wan- 
der sp  as  to  lose  one's  self  or  itself:  chiefly 
applied  to  the  young  of  poultry.  Jamieson.— 
3.  To  be  in  a  declining  state  of  health ;  become 
very  ill ;  give  out.  [Scotch  in  all  uses.] 

But  for  the  kindness  and  helpfulness  shown  me  on  all 
hands  I  must  have  traiked. 

Carlyle,  in  Froude  (First  Forty  Years,  xl.,  note  2). 
To  traik  after,  to  follow  in  a  lounging  or  dangling  way ; 
dangle  after. 

Coming  traikina  after  them  for  their  destruction. 

Scott,  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian,  xxiv. 

iraik  (trak),  M.  [Cf.  traik,  ».]  1.  A  plague; 
a  mischief;  a  disaster:  applied  both  to  things 
and  to  persons.  Jamieson. —  2.  The  flesh  of 
sheep  that  have  died  of  disease  or  by  accident. 
Jamieson.  [Scotch  in  both  uses.] 

tarsal  bones  are  united ;  the  odontoid  process  of  the  axis  traj[tet  (tra'ket),  p.  a.     [Pp.  of  traik,  v.~\    Very 
is  conical ;  there  are  no  upper  incisors;  the  upper  canines  ra««4-«i.  T 

are  long,  pointed,  and  projecting  like  tusks  in  the  male;     much  exhausted;  worn  out.      [Scotch.] 
the  lower  canines  are  like  incisors ;  and  the  molariform  trail1    (tral),  n.      [Early    mod.   I/,   also    traile, 

trayle;  <  ME.  trail,  traile,  trayle,  the  train  of  a 
dress,  a  sled,  <  OF.  traail,  a  reel,  prob.  also  the 
train  of  a  dress,  and  a  drag  or  sled ;  cf .  Sp.  trail- 
la,  a  drag  for  leveling  ground,  a  leash  (<  F.  ?), 
=  Pg.  tralha,  a  drag-net  (cf.  Pr.  tralh,  traces, 
track) ;  ML.  trahale,  a  reel,  prob.  also  the  train 
of  a  dress,  and  a  drag  or  sled ;  cf.  L.  tragula,  a 
sled,  tralia,  a  sled,  ML.  traga,  a  sled,  a  harrow; 
<  L.  trahere,  draw,  drag:  see  tract1.  Cf.  train1, 
v.  Hence  trail1,  v.  Cf.  trail2.  In  some  senses 


teeth  are  in  continuous  series,  being  three  premolars  and 
three  molars  above  and  below  on  each  side. 

Tragulina  (trag-u-ll'na),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Tragu- 
lus +  -inap.~]  Same  as  Traguloidea. 

traguline  (trag'u-lin),  a.  [<  Tragulus  +  -ine1.] 
1 .  Goat-like :  noting  a  group  of  antelopes  repre- 
sented by  the  steenbok,  Nanotragus  tragulus, 
and  related  forms.  Hamilton  Smith.  See  cut 
under  steenbok. —  2.  Related  to  or  belonging  to 
the  Tragulina,  or  chevrotains ;  traguloid. 

traguloid  (trag'u-loid),  a.  [<  Tragulus  +  -oid.] 
Pertaining  to  the  Traguloidea,  or  having  their 
characters. 

Traguloidea  (trag-u-loi'de-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Tragulus  +  -oidea.~\  One  of  the  prime  divisiors 
of  existent  selenodont  artiodactyls,  or  rumi- 
nants; the  chevrotains,  a  superfamily  consist- 
ing of  the  family  Tragulidse  alone.  Its  charac- 
ters are  the  same  as  those  of  the  family.  See 
chevrotain,  kanchil,  and  cut  under  Tragulidse. 
Also  Tragulina. 

Tragulus  (trag'u-lus),  re.     [NL. ,  dim.  of  tragus, 
<  Gr.  rpayof,  a  goat :  see  tragedy.]     A  genus  of     streets. 
small  Asiatic  deer,  typical  of  the  family  Tra- 
gulidse,  including  T.javanicus,  the  napu  of  Java, 


the  noun  is  from  the  verb.]     1 .  A  part  dragged 
behind ;  something  drawn  after ;  a  train ;  a  rear 
appendage.     Specifically  — (a)  The  train  of  a  skirt  or 
robe. 
Trayle  or  trayne  of  a  clothe.         Prompt.  Pan.,  p.  499. 

(b)  A  trailing  part  or  organ ;  a  train :  as,  the  trail  of  the 
peacock :  often  used  figuratively. 

A  sudden  star,  it  shot  through  liquid  air, 
And  drew  behind  a  radiant  trail  of  hair. 

Pope,  R.  of  the  L.,  v.  128. 

It  is  no  easy  matter  to  picture  to  ourselves  the  blazing 
trail  of  splendour  which  in  such  a  pageant  [the  corona- 
tion of  Anne  Boleyn]  must  have  drawn  along  the  London 
Froude,  Sketches,  p.  175. 

(c)  In  artillery,  the  lower  end  of  the  carriage ;  in  field- 
artillery,  that  part  of  the  carriage  which  rests  on  the 


trail 

ground  when  unlimbered.    See  cut  under  gun-carriage. 

(d)  Any  long  appendage,  real  or  apparent,  as  a  line  or 
streak  marking  the  path  just  passed  over  by  a  moving 
body  :  as,  the  trail  of  a  meteor ;  a  trail  of  smoke. 

When  lightning  shoots  in  glitt'ring  trails  along. 

Howe,  Royal  Convert. 

(e)  In  astrtm.,  the  elongated  image  of  a  star  produced  upon 
a  photographic  plate,  which  is  not  made  to  lullow  the  star's 
diurnal  motion.     The  intensity  of  this  trail  is  used  as  a 
measure  of  the  star's  brightness. 

2.  The  track  or  mark  left  by  something  dragged 
or  drawn  along  the  ground  or  over  a  surface : 
as,  the  trail  of  a  snail.    Specifically  —  (a)  The  mark 
or  scent  left  on  the  ground  by  anything  pursued,  as  in 
hunting;  the  track  followed  by  a  hunter:  especially  in 
the  phrase  on  the  trail. 

How  cheerfully  on  the  false  trail  they  cry ! 

Shalt.,  Hamlet,  iv.  5. 109. 

These  vaiiets  pretend  to  be  bent  chiefly  on  their  sun- 
down meal,  but  the  moment  it  is  dark  they  will  be  on  our 
trail,  as  true  as  hounds  on  the  scent. 

J.  F.  Cooper,  Last  of  Mohicans,  xxi. 
We  were  really  on  the  trail  of  volcanic  productions, 
and  devoted  most  of  our  time  to  the  hunt  after  them. 

A.  Geikie,  Geol.  Sketches,  x. 

(6)  A  path  or  road  made  by  the  passage  of  something,  as 
of  animals  or  men  ;  a  beaten  path,  as  across  the  prairies, 
a  mountain,  or  a  desert ;  a  rude  path. 

A  large  part  of  the  country  of  the  Pacific  coast  has  scarce- 
ly been  penetrated  outside  of  the  roads  or  trails  which  lead 
from  the  seaports  to  the  interior. 

Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXVIII.  722. 

3.  Figuratively,  a  clue ;  a  trace. — 4f.  A  vehicle 
dragged  along ;  a  drag;  a  sled;  a  sledge.    Hak- 
luyt's  Voyages,  III.  37.— 5.  The  act  of  playing 
upon,  or  of  taking  advantage  of,  a  person's  ig- 
norance.   See  trail1,  V.,  6 — Built-up  trail,  in  artil- 
lery, a  wrought-iron  or  steel  trail  of  a  gun-carriage  com- 
posed of  several  pieces.    It  consists  of  two  side-plates  con- 
nected by  three  or  more  transoms,  one  or  more  assembling- 
bolts,  and  a  lunette  plate.    In  some  forms  the  cheeks  are 
separate  plates'of  metal  riveted  to  the  trail-plates  and  the 
structure  is  stiffened  by  assembling-bolts ;  in  others  the 
trail-plate  and  cheek  on  each  side  are  formed  in  a  single 
piece.    The  latter  is  the  more  modern.    The  trail-plates 
are  strengthened  by  angle-irons  riveted  to  each  edge,  by 
flanging,  or  by  T-rails.    In  some  carriages  the  side-  or 
trail-plates  are  metallic  girders  or  brackets  connected  by 
transoms.    This  built-up  system  has  superseded  the  solid 
wooden  stock  of  the  old  forms  of  gun-carriage.— To  trash 
a  trail.    See  <r<wA».    (See  also  block-trail,  bracket-trail.) 
=  Syn.  2.  Path,  Track,  etc.    See  way. 

trail1  (tral), ».  [Earlymod.  E.  also  traile,  trayle; 
<  ME.  trailen,  traylen,  <  OF.  trailler,  wind  or 
reel  (yarn),  also  trail  game.  The  uses  of  the 
verb  are  mostly  developed  in  E.  from  the  noun.] 

1.  trans.  1.  To  draw  along  behind. 

And  bigg  a  cart  of  stone  and  lyme,  .  .  . 
Robin  Redbreast  he  must  trail  it  name. 

The  Elphin  Knight  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  279). 
Because  they  shall  not  trail  me  through  their  streets 
Like  a  wild  beast,  I  am  content  to  go. 

aaton,  8.  A.,  1. 1402. 

By  the  margin,  willow-veil'd, 
Slide  the  heavy  barges  trail'd 
By  slow  horses.  Tennyson,  Lady  of  Shalott. 

2.  To  drag  or  draw  loosely  along  the  ground  or 
other  surface,  as  the  train  of  a  woman's  dress. 

What  boots  the  regal  circle  on  his  head, 
That  long  behind  he  trails  his  pompous  robe. 
And,  of  all  monarchs,  only  grasps  the  globe? 

Pope,  R.  of  the  L.,  iii.  73. 

Some  idly  trail'd  their  sheep-hooks  on  the  ground, 

And  some  kept  up  a  shrilly  mellow  sound 

With  ebon-tipped  flutes.  Keats,  Endymion,  i. 

3.  Milit.,  to  carry  in  an  oblique  forward  posi- 
tion,  with  the  breech   or  the  butt  near  the 
ground,  the  piece  or  the  pike  being  held  by  the 
right  hand  near  the  middle :  as,  to  trail  arms. 

How  proud, 

In  the  service  of  my  country,  should  I  be 
To  trail  a  pike  under  your  brave  command  ! 

Fletcher,  Spanish  Curate,  i.  1. 

On  Tuesday  was  sennight  was  the  brave  funeral  of  Sir 
John  Barrow,  at  the  king's  charge.  It  was  carried  out  of 
Durham  House,  with  twelve  hundred  soldiers  marching 
before  it  in  arms  of  the  companies  of  the  city,  with  col- 
ours, spikes,  and  muskets  trailed. 

Court  and  Times  of  Charles  I.,  I.  281. 

4.  To  beat  down  or  make  a  beaten  path  through 
by  frequent  treading;    make   a  beaten  path 
through:  as,  to  trail  grass. —  5.  To  hunt  or  fol- 
low up  by  the  track  or  scent;  follow  in  the 
trail  or  tracks  of;  track. 

They  [Indians]  have  since  been  trailed  towards  the  Mes- 
calero  agency,  and,  it  is  believed,  will  soon  be  arrested  by 
the  troops.  Gen.  Miles,  Government  Report,  Sept.,  1880. 

6.  To  draw  out ;  lead  on,  especially  in  a  mis- 
chievous or  ill-natured  way;  play  upon  the  ig- 
norance or  fears  of.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

I  presently  perceived  she  was  (what  is  vernacularly 
termed)  trailing  Mrs.  Dent :  that  is,  playing  on  her  igno- 
rance ;  her  trail  might  be  clever,  but  it  was  decidedly  not 
good-natured.  Charlotte  Bronte,  Jane  Eyre,  xvii. 

To  trail  the  oars.    See  oori. 

II.  in  trans.  1.  To  hang  down  or  drag  loosely 
behind,  as  the  train  of  a  woman's  dress. 


trail 

And  [ihe]  was  clothed  In  a  rlche  robe  that  traijled  to  the 
mono*  more  than  twu  fadome,  that  utte  so  well  with 

hir  bewte  that  nil  the  worldc  DurffhtbAIM  loye,  her  t<-  be- 
holden. I/'  I'/lii  (K.  K.  T.  S.),  III.  453. 
Rending  her  yeolow  looks,  like  wyrie  gold 
About  her  nhouitlers  c';n  clrslir  iluwne  trailing. 

.Vvwrr,  Kuins  of  Time,  1.  11. 

2.  To  grow  loosely  and  without  .self-support  to 
a  considerable  length  along  the  ground  or  over 
bushes,  roekH,  or  other  low  objects;  recline  nr 
droop  null  as  it  were  drag  upon  the  ground,  an 
a  brunch.     Sec  trm/mi/  /ilnat,  below. —  3.  To 
move  with  a  nlow  sweeping  motion. 
And  through  the  momentary  iil<.»ni 
of  shadows  o'er  the  landscape  trailing. 

/.<>/. <//.7/mr,  (jolden  Legend,  Iv. 

4.  To  loiter  or  creep  along  as  a  straggler  or  a 
person  who  is  nearly  tired  out;  walk  or  make 
one's  way  idly  or  lazily. 

He  trail*  along  the  streets. 

Character  uj  a  ToumUallant  (1076X  p.  5.    (Encyc.  Diet.) 

We  trailed  wearily  along  the  level  road. 

The  Century,  XXIII.  054. 

6f.  To  reach  or  extend  in  a  straggling  way. 
Cape  Roxo  Is  a  low  Cape  and  traylinii  to  the  sea-ward. 
Halctuyt'i  Voyayei,  III.  816. 

6.  To  figh  with  or  from  a  trailer:  as,  to  trail 
for  mackerel.— Trailing  arbutus.  See  arbutu*  and 
Bpigeea.— Trailing  arm.  See  armi.  — Trailing  axle. 
See  axle.— Trailing  azalea.  See  Laiteleuria.—  Trail- 
ing Plant,  a  plant  unable  U>  support  Itself,  but  neither 
on  the  one  hand  ascending  by  the  aid  of  tendrils  or  by 
twining,  nor  on  the  other  hand  creeping  and  rooting  or 
lying  flat,  but  simply  growing;  over  such  objects  a»  may 
present  themselves.  The  trailing  habit  may,  however,  be 
combined  with  the  climbing  or  the  creeping, 
trail-t  (ti-al),  n.  [<  ME.  traite,  <OF.  (and  F.) 
treille,  a  trellis,  a  latticed  frame,  <  L.  trichila, 
also  in  inscriptions  tricla,  triclea,  triclia,  an  ar- 
bor, bower.  Bence  ult.  trellis.']  1.  A  latticed 
frame ;  a  trellis  for  running  or  climbing  plants. 

Owt  of  the  preas  I  me  wlth-drewhe  ther-fore, 
And  sett  me  doun  by-hynde  a  (raid; 
Full.-  of  levU. 

Political  Poenu,  etc.  (ed.  Funiivall),  p.  fw. 

2.  A  runn  ing  ornameu  t  or  enrichment  of  leaves, 
flowers,  tendrils,  etc.,  as  in  the  hollow  moldings 
of  Gothic  architecture ;  a  wreath. 

And  over  all  of  purest  gold  was  spred 
A  trayle  of  y vie  in  his  native  hew. 

Spnuer,  F.  Q.,  II.  ill.  61. 

I  bequeth  to  William  Paston.  my  sone,  my  standing 
cuppe  chased  parcell  gilt  with  a  cover  with  myn  armes  in 
the  botom  and  a  futtte  pece  with  a  trail  upon  the  cover. 
Paston  Letter*,  III.  186. 

trail'2!  (tral),  v.  t.  [<  trail*,  «.]  To  overspread 
with  a  tracery  or  intertwining  pattern  or  orna- 
ment. 

A  Camls  light  of  purple  silk,  .  .  . 
Trayled  with  ribbands  diveraly  distraught, 
Like  as  the  workeman  had  their  courses  taught 

Speruer,  F.  Q.,  V.  T.  2. 

trail3!  (tral),  n.  [Abbr.  of  entrail,  as  orig.  ac- 
cented on  the  final  syllable :  gee  entra-il*.]  En- 
trails ;  the  intestines  of  game  when  cooked  and 
sent  to  table,  as  those  of  snipe  and  woodcock, 
and  certain  fish ;  also,  the  intestines  of  sheep. 

The  thrash  is  presented   with  the  trail,  because  the 
bird  feeds  on  olives.  Smollett,  Travels,  xrili. 

T-rail  (te'ral),  «.  A  rail  with  a  cross-section 
having  approximately  the  form  of  a  letter  T. 
See  rail*,  5. 

trailbastont,  ».     [ME.,  also  traytbaston,  traile- 
baston,  <  OF.  (AF.)  trailebaston,  traylebaston, 
prob.  so  called  from  the  staves  or  clubs  they 
carried,  <  trailler,  trail,  +  boston,  staff,  club: 
see  trail1,  v.,  and  baston,  baton.     Roquefort 
gives  the  OF.  as  tray-lf-baston,  as  if  <  trairc, 
draw,  <  L.  trailers  (or  truer,  <  L.  traders,  give 
up)  +  le,  the,  +  baston,  staff.     This  view  is  not 
tenable.]     In  Eng.  hist.,  one  of  a  class  of  disor- 
derly persons,  banded  robbers,  murderers,  and 
incendiaries,  who  gave  great  trouble  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  I.,  and  were  so  numerous  that 
judges  were  appointed  expressly  for  the  pur- 
pose of  trying  them.    See  the  phrases  below. 
People  of  good  will  have  made  reply  to  the  l.n,B 
How  throughout  the  land  Is  made  a  great  grievance 
By  common  quarrellers,  who  are  by  oath 
Bound  together  to  a  compact ; 
Those  of  that  company  are  named  Trailbaittons. 
In  fairs  and  markets  they  offer  themselves  to  make  an  en- 
gagement, 

For  three  shillings  or  four,  or  for  the  worth, 
To  beat  a  freeman  who  never  did  Injury 
To  Christian  body,  by  any  evidence. 
If  a  man  otfends  any  otie  of  the  confederacy, 
Or  a  merchant  refuses  to  give  him  credit  with  his  wares, 
In  his  own  house,  without  other  dealing. 
He  should  be  well  beaten,  or  to  make  it  up 
II    shall  give  of  his  money,  and  take  acquittance. 
If  there  be  not  some  stop  put  to  this  turbulence, 
A  war  of  the  commons  will  arise  by  chance. 

Langtoft,  Chronicle  (ed.  Wright),  II.  361. 


6421 

Court  of  Trallbaston.  See  court.  Justices  of  Trail- 
baston,  "Justices  whose  ..flier  was  to  make  Inquliltlon 
through  the  realm  l>>  the  verdict  ..f  substantial  Juries 
upon  all  officers,  aa  lujron,  sheriffs,  lialliltH,  Kucheaton, 
and  others,  touching  Kxt"rti..n,  J'.iihrn,  nn.l  ..(her  such 
grievances,  as  intrusion*  into  other  men's  lands,  Narra- 
tors, and  breakers  of  the  peace, with  divers  other  offenders : 
by  means  of  which 
imiiiiMtioim  many 
were  punished  by 
death,  many  by  ran- 
som, and  the  reat 
flying  the  realm  . 
the  land  was  quiet- 
ed, and  the  King 
gained  great  riches 
towards  the  support 
of  his  wars."  Cvtcel. 

trail-board 

(tnil  '  bord),    it. 

In  ship-building, 

one  of  the  two 

curved      pieces 

which      extend 

from  the  stem  to  the  figurehead.    It  is  fastened 

to  the  knee  of  the  head. 

trail-car  (tral'kar),  n.  A  street  railway-car 
which  is  not  furnished  with  motive  power,  but 
is  designed  to  be  pulled  or  trailed  behind  an- 
other to  which  the  power  is  applied.  [U.  S.] 

trailer  (tra'ler),  n.  [<  trail*  +  -er*.]  1.  One 
who  or  that  which  trails,  specifically-  (a)  A  trail- 
ing plant  or  trailing  branch. 

Slides  the  bird  o'er  lustrous  woodland,  swings  the  trailer 
from  the  crag.  Tennynon,  Lock-ley  Hall. 


».  Trail-board. 


Lowest  trailer  of  a  weeping  elm. 

The  house  was  a  stone  cottage,  covered  with  trailert. 
The  Century,  XXVI.  279. 

(6)  On  a  vehicle,  a  short  pointed  bar  sometimes  suspended 
from  the  rear  axle,  and  serving  as  a  stop  or  brake  In  going 
up  steep  hills ;  a  stopper,  (c)  A  flexible  or  hinged  con- 
tact piece  pulled  over  a  series  of  terminal  plates  so  as  to 
distribute  electric  currents. 

2.  An  old  style  of  vessel  employed  in  mackerel- 
fishing  about  1800.    These  vessels  had  outriggers  or 
long  poles  on  each  side,  the  foremost  about  1?  feet  long, 
the  others  decreasing  In  length  to  S  feet  aft,  to  the  ends 
of  which  were  fastened  lines  about  20  fathoms  long,  with 
a  sinker  of  four  pounds.    To  each  of  these  lines  was  at- 
tached a  bridle,  reaching  to  the  side  of  the  vessel,  where 
the  fishermen  stood  to  feel  the  bites. 

3.  A  trail-car.     [U.  S.] 

trail-eye  (tral'i),  n.  An  attachment  at  the  end 
of  the  trail  of  a  gun-carriage  for  limbering  np. 
See  cut  under  gun. 

trail-handspike  (tral'hand'spik),  ».  A  wooden 
or  metallic  lever  used  to  maneuver  the  trail  of 
a  field-gun  carriage  in  pointing  the  gun. 

trailing  (tra'ling),  w.  [Verbal  n.  of  trail*,  r.] 
Same  as  trolling  and  trawling.  See  trailer,  2. 

trailing-spring  (tra'ling-spring),  n.  A  spring 
fixed  in  the  axle-box  of  the  trailing-wheels  of 
a  locomotive  engine,  and  so  placed  as  to  assist 
in  deadening  any  shock  which  may  occur. 
Weale. 

trailing-wheel(tra'ling-hwel),  w.  1.  The  hind 
wheel  of  a  carriage. — 2.  In  a  railway  locomo- 
tive in  which  the  weight  of  the  truck  or  of  the 
rear  of  the  engine  requires  support,  a  small 
wheel  placed  on  each  side  behind  the  driving- 
wheel. 

traill  (tral),  n.  [<  Traill  (see  def.).]  Traill's 
flycatcher,  Empidonax  trailli,  one  of  the  four 
commonest  species  of  small  flycatchers  of  east- 
ern parts  of  the  United  States,  originally  named 
in  1832,  by  Audubon,  as  Muscicapa  traillii,  after 
Dr.  Thomas  Stewart  Traill,  editor  of  the  eighth 
edition  of  the  "Encyclopaedia  Britannica."  See 
cut  under  Enipidonajc. 

trail-net  (tral  net),  w.  A  net  drawn  or  trailed 
behind  a  boat,  or  by  two  persons  on  opposite 
banks,  in  sweeping  a  stream ;  a  drag-net. 

trail-plate  (tral'plat),  n.  In  a  field-gun  car- 
riage, the  ironwork  at  the  end  of  the  trail  on 
which  is  the  trail-eye. 

traily  (tra'li),  a.  f<  trail*  +  -y*.]  Slovenly. 
ffallitcHI.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

train1  (tran),  v.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  traine, 
trayne;  <  ME.  trainen,  traynen,  <  OF.  trainer, 
trahiner,  F.  trainer  =  Pr.  trainar  =  8p.  traji- 
nar  =  It.  trainare,  draw,  entice,  trail  along,  < 
ML.  trahinare,  drag  along,  trail,  <  L.  trahere, 
draw:  see  tract1,  and  cf.  trail*,  from  the  same 
source.  Hence  train*,  n.  For  the  sense  'edu- 
cate,' from  the  lit.  sense  'draw,'  cf.  educate, 
ult.  <  L.  educare,  draw  put.]  I.  front.  1.  To 
draw  or  drag  along ;  trail. 

So  he  hath  hir  trayned  and  drawen  that  the  lady  myght 
no  lenger  crye  ne  brayen.          Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  II.  Z>9. 

Not  distant  far  with  heavy  pace  the  foe 
Approaching  gross  and  huge :  in  hollow  cube 
Trui'iiiim  his  devilish  enginery. 

MOton,  f.  L,  vt  55S. 


train 

2.  To  draw  by  artifice.  >tr:it:i^cui. 
nr  the  like' ;  entice  ;  allure. 

What  pltle  Is  It  that  any  .  .  .  man  shnlde  ...  be 
trained  .  .  .  in  to  this  lothcsomc  <linn.'."ii  [idleness). 

!li.   i..,ii-inour,L!M. 

We  did  train  him  on. 
And,  his  corruption  being  U'en  from  us, 
We,  u  the  spring  of  all,  shall  pay  for  mil. 

S*a*.,jHen.  IV.,  v.  t.  -.1. 

With  pretext  of  doing  him  an  unwonted  honour  In  the 
senate,  he  train*  him  from  Ills  guards. 

It.  Jonton.  Sejanua,  Arg. 

Martlus  Galeottl,  who,  by  his  Impostures  and  specious 
falsehoods,  has  trained  me  hither  into  the  power  of  my 
mortal  enemy.  Seolt,  guentin  Durward,  xxvih. 

3.  To  bring  into  some  desin-d  course  or  at»te 
by  means  of  some  process  of  instruction  and 
cvrcise.    (a)  To  educate;  Instruct;  rear;  bring  up: 
often  with  up. 

80  was  she  trayned  up  from  time  to  time 
In  all  chaste  vertue  and  true  l>ountl-hed. 

Sprntrr,  K.  g.,  III.  vL  S. 

Train  up  a  child  In  the  way  he  should  go,  and  when 
[even  when,  R.  V.)  he  Is  old  he  will  not  depart  from  It 

JTov.  xxll.  6. 
V«u  hare  trained  me  like  a  peasant. 

Shall.,  A»you  Like  It,  I.  1.  71. 

(d)  To  make  proficient  or  efficient,  u  In  some  art  or  pro- 
fession, by  Instruction,  exercise,  or  discipline;  make  pro- 
ficient by  Instruction  or  drill :  us,  to  train  uursea  ;  to  (ram 
soldiers. 

Anil  when  Abram  heard  that  his  brother  was  taken  cap- 
tive, he  armed  his  trained  servants.  Qen.  xlv.  14. 

Trained  In  camps,  he  knew  the  art 
To  win  the  soldier's  hardy  heart 

Scott,  M:» mlon.  III.  4. 

(c)  To  tame  or  render  docile ;  exercise  In  the  performance 
of  certain  tasks  or  tricks :  as,  to  train  dogs  or  monkeys. 

Animals  can  lie  trained  by  man,  but  they  cannot  train 
themselves.  They  can  be  taught  some  accomplishment*, 
formal  to  some  new  hablta ;  but  where  man  has  not  done 
this  for  them  they  remain  uneducated. 

J.  F.  Clarice,  Self-Culture,  p.  83. 

(d)  To  fit  by  proper  exercise  and  regimen  for  the  perform- 
ance of  some  feat ;  render  capable  of  enduring  the  strain 
Incident  to  a  contest  of  any  kind,  by  a  course  of  suitable 
exercise,  regimen,  etc. ;  put  in  suitable  condition,  aa  for  a 
race,  by  preparatory  exercise,  etc.:  as,  to  train  a  boat's 
crew  for  a  race,    (e)  To  give  proper  or  some  particular 
shape  or  direction  to  by  systematic  manipulation  or  exten- 
sion ;  specifically,  In  gardening,  to  extend  the  branches  of, 
as  on  a  wall,  espalier,  etc. 

Tell  her,  when  I'm  gone,  to  train  the  rose-bush  that  I  set 
About  the  parlour-window. 

Tennyton,  May  Queen,  Sew. Year's  Eve. 
Why  will  she  train  that  winter  curl 
In  such  a  spring-like  way? 

0.  W.  Hnlmet,  My  Aunt 

4.  To  bring  to  bear;  direct  or  aim  carefully: 
as,  to  train  a  gun  upon  a  vessel  or  a  fort. 

Again  and  again  we  set  up  the  camera,  and  trained  It 
upon  a  part  of  the  picturesque  throng. 

G.  Kennan,  The  Century,  XXXVIII.  73. 
To  train  a  scentt,  In  ImniiiKj.  same  as  to  carry  a  Kent. 
See  phrase  under  tcfnt. 
I  ha'  seene  one  Sheepe  worry  a  dozen  Foxes, 
By  Moon-shine,  In  a  morning  before  day, 
They  hunt,  trayne-»enl*  with  Oxen,  and  plow  with  Dogget. 
Brome,  The  Antipodes,  T.  6. 

To  train  fine.  See  fine?.  =  Syn.  3.  To  school,  habituate, 
inure.  See  instruction. 

II.  intrans.  If.  To  be  attracted  or  lured. 

The  highest  soaring  Hauke  traineth  to  ye  lure. 

I.lilH,  Euphues,  Anat  of  Wit,  p.  35. 

2.  To  exercise ;  impart  proficiency  by  practice 
and  use;  drill;  discipline. 

Nature  train*  while  she  teaches:  she  disciplines  the 
powers  while  she  Imparts  Information  to  the  Intellect 

J.  F.  Clarice,  Self-Culture,  Int.,  p.  11. 

3.  To  fit  one's  self  for  the  performance  of  some 
feat  by  preparatory  regimen  and  exercise. 

So  he  resolved  at  once  to  train, 

And  walked  and  walked  with  all  his  main. 

W.  S.  OUbert,  Perils  of  Invisibility. 

4.  To  be  under  training,  as  a  recruit  for  the 
army;  be  drilled  for  military  service. —  5.  To 
travel  by  train  or  by  rail :  sometimes  with  an 
indefinite  it.    [Colloq.] 

From  Aberdeen  to  Edinburgh  we  trained  it  by  easy 
stages.  Harper'i  Mag.,  IAXVII.  064. 

6.  To  consort  with ;  be  on  familiar  terms  with : 
as,  I  don't  train  with  that  crowd.  Compare 
def.  4.  [Slang.] — 7.  To  romp;  carry  on. 
[Colloq.  and  vulgar,  U.  S.]— To  train  off  to  go  off 
obliquely :  said  of  the  flight  of  a  shot 
train1  (tran),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  traine, 
trayne;  <  ME.  trayn.  truyne,  treync,  <  OF.  train, 
si  train,  retinue,  course,  etc.,  a  drag,  sled,  etc., 
F.  train,  a  train,  retinue,  herd  (of  cattle),  pace, 
course,  way,  bustle,  train  of  boats  or  cars,  etc.. 
=  Pr.  tralii  =  Sp.  trnjin,  trtijinn.  formerly  from. 
traytio,  =  It.  tniino,  a  train  (in  various  senses); 
cf.  OF.  traltine,  t.,  a  drag,  dray,  sled,  drag-net, 
F.  traine,  the  condition  of  being  dragged;  from 
the  verb:  see  train*,  r.  Cf.  trail*,  n.,  from  the 


train 

same  ult.  source.]   1.  That  which  is  drawn  along 
behind,  or  which  forms  the  hinder  part;  a  trail. 

(a)  The  elongated  part  of  a  skirt  behind  when  sufficiently 
extended  to  trail  along  the  ground.   Trains  have  long  been 
an  adjunct  of  full  dress  for  women,  frequently  coming  into 
fashion,  and  seldom  abandoned  for  any  length  of  time;  at 
times  they  have  reached  a  length  of  ten  feet  or  more  on 
the  floor.    A  train  of  moderate  length  is  called  a  demi- 
train. 

A  Baronesse  may  haue  no  trayne  borne ;  hut,  haueing  a 
goune  with  a  trayne,  she  ought  to  beare  it  her  self. 

Booke  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  26. 
She  shall  be  dignified  with  this  high  honour  — 
To  bear  my  lady's  train.    Shak.,  1.  G.  of  V.,  ii.  4. 159. 
But  pray,  what  is  the  meaning  that  this  transparent  lady 
holds  up  her  train  in  her  left  hand  ?  for  I  find  your  women 
on  medals  do  nothing  without  a  meaning. 

Addison,  Ancient  Medals,  ii. 

The  Duke  of  Buckingham  bore  Richard's  train  [at  Rich- 
ard III. 's  coronation].  J.  Gairdner,  Richard  III.,  iv. 

(b)  The  tail  of  a  comet  or  of  a  meteor, 

Stars  with  traim  of  fire.  Shak.,  Hamlet,  i.  1.  117. 

(c)  The  tail  of  a  bird,  especially  when  long,  large,  or  con- 
spicuous.  See  cuts  under  Argus,  peafowl,  Phaethon,  Pha- 
etanus,  Promerops,  Terpsiphone,  and  TroijanW.ee. 

The  train  serves  to  steer  and  direct  their  flight,  and  turn 
their  bodies  like  the  rudder  of  a  ship. 

Ray,  Works  of  Creation,  p.  146. 

(d)  That  part  of  the  carriage  of  a  field-gun  which  rests 
upon  the  ground  when  the  gun  is  unlimbered  or  in  posi- 
tion for  firing  :  the  trail. 

2.  A  following;  a  body  of  followers  or  atten- 
dants; a  retinue. 

Sir,  I  invite  your  highness  and  your  train 

To  my  poor  cell.  Sliak.,  Tempest,  v.  1.  300. 

The  muses  also  are  found  in  the  train  of  Bacchus. 

Bacon,  Fable  of  Dionysus. 

Now  the  Shepherds,  seeing  so  great  a  train  follow  Mr. 
Great-heart  (for  with  him  they  were  well  acquainted),  they 
said  unto  him,  Good  Sir,  you  have  got  a  goodly  company 
here.  Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  ii. 

The  king's  daughter,  with  a  lovely  train 
Of  fellow-nymphs,  was  snorting  on  the  plain. 

Addison,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  ii. 

My  train  consisted  of  thirty-eight  persons. 

Macauiay,  in  Trevelyan,  I.  323. 

3.  A  succession  of  connected  things  or  events ; 
a  series :  as,  a  train  of  circumstances. 

God  helpe  the  man  so  wrapt  in  Errours  endlesse  traine ! 
Spenser,  F.  Q.,  I.  i.  18. 

Sir,  I  was  five  times  made  a  bankrupt,  and  reduced  from 

a  state  of  affluence,  by  a  train  of  unavoidable  misfortunes. 

Sheridan,  The  Critic,  i.  2. 

I  starts  light  with  Rob  only  ;  I  comes  to  a  branch ;  I 
takes  on  what  I  find  there ;  and  a  whole  train  of  ideas 
gets  coupled  on  to  him.  Dickens,  Dombey  and  Son,  xxxviii. 

4.  In  mack.,  a  set  of  wheels,  or  wheels  and  pin- 
ions in  series,  through  which  motion  is  trans- 
mitted consecutively :  as,  the  train  of  a  watch 
(that  is,  the  wheels  intervening  between  the 
barrel  and  the  escapement);  the  going-tram  of  a 
clock  (that  by  which  the  hands  are  turned);  the 
striking-tratH  (that  by  which  the  striking  part 
is  actuated). —  6.  In  metal-worldng,  two  or  more 
pairs  of  connected  rolls  in  a  rolling-mill  worked 
as  one  system;   a  set  of  rolls  used  in  rolling 
various  metals,  especially  puddled   iron   and 
steel;    a  roll-train. — 6.  A  connected  line  of 
carriages,  cars,  or  wagons  moving  or  intended 
to  be  moved  on  a  railway. 

Clifford  .  .  .  could  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  (rain*  of  cars, 

flashing  a  brief  transit  across  the  extremity  of  the  street. 

Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  xi. 

7.  A  string  or  file  of  animals  on  the  march. 
Goods  were  carried  by  long  trains  of  pack-horses. 

Macaitlay,  Hist.  Eng.,  iii. 

Camel  traim  wound  like  worms  along  the  thread-like 
roads.  O'Donovan,  Merv,  xii. 

8.  A  line  of  combustible  material  to  lead  fire 
to  a  charge  or  mine :  same  as  squib,  2. 

Shall  he  that  gives  fire  to  the  train  pretend  to  wash  his 

hands  of  the  hurt  that 's  done  by  the  playing  of  the  mine? 

Sir  R.  L'Estrange,  Fables. 

9.  A  company  in  order ;  a  procession. 

Which  of  this  princely  train 
Call  ye  the  warlike  Talbot? 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  2.  34. 
Forc'd  from  their  homes,  a  melancholy  train. 

Goldsmith,  Traveller,  1.  319. 

10.  Suitable  or  proper  sequence,  order,  or  ar- 
rangement; course;  process:  as,  everything  is 
now  in  train  for  a  settlement. 

Lady  Sneer.  Did  you  circulate  the  report  of  Lady  Brit- 
tie's  intrigue  with  Captain  Boastall? 

Snake.  That 's  in  as  fine  a  train  as  your  ladyship  could 
wish.  Sheridan,  School  for  Scandal,  i.  1. 

11.  A  kind  of  sleigh  used  in  Canada  for  the 
transportation  of  merchandise,  wood,  etc.  Hart- 
lett. — 12.  The  lure  used  to  recall  a  hawk.   Hal- 
liwett. — 13.  Something  intended  to  allure  or 
entice;   wile;    stratagem;   artifice;  a  plot  or 
scheme. 


6422 

Yet  first  he  cast  by  treatie  and  by  traynes 
Her  to  persuade  that  stubborne  fort  to  yilde. 

Spenser,  F.  (}.,  I.  vL  8. 
Devilish  Macbeth 

By  many  of  these  trains  hath  sought  to  win  me 
Into  his  power.  Shak.,  Macbeth,  iv.  3.  118. 

14f.  A  snare;  net;  trap;  ambush. 
Most  justly  they  the  Cities  scorne  are  made, 
Who  will  be  caught,  yet  see  the  traine  that 's  laid. 
Beywood,  Anna  and  Phillis  (Works,  ed.  1874,  VI.  323). 
You  laid  that  Train,  I'm  sure,  to  alarm,  not  to  betray, 

my  Innocence.  Steele,  Tender  Husband,  v.  1. 

15f.  Treason;  treachery;  deceit. 

Vudertaker  of  treyne,  of  talkyng  but  litill, 
Neuer  myrth  in  his  mouthe  meuyt  with  tong. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  3789. 
For  als  tyte  mon  I  be  taken 
With  tresoune  and  with  trayne. 

York  Plays,  p.  245. 

Accommodation  train.  See  accommodation.—  Cheap 
Trains  Act,  a  British  statute  of  1883  (46  and  47  Viet.,  c.  34), 
abolishing  the  duty  on  railway-fares  not  exceeding  one 
penny  per  mile,  and  reducing  the  duties  on  higher  fares. 
— Epicy die  train.  See  epicyclic.—  Limited  train,  (a) 
A  train  the  weight  of  which  (or  the  number  of  cars)  is 
limited,  to  correspond  to  the  hauling  power  of  the  engine, 
(ft)  A  train  limited  to  first-class  passengers. — Merchant, 
mixed,  parliamentary  train.  See  the  adjectives.— 
Puddle-bar  train.  See  muck-rolls. — Rolling-mill  train, 
the  system  of  grooved  rollers  by  which  iron  bars  are  gradu- 
ally drawn  down  from  balls  or  blooms ;  a  roll-train. — 
Through  train.  See  through^.— Train  of  artillery. 
See  artillery. — Train  of  prisms.  See  spectroscope.  — Ves- 
tlbuled  train.  See  vestOmle,  v.  t. 
train2t  (tran),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  traine,  trayne, 
trane  (chiefly  in  comp.  train-oil) ;  <  MD.  traen, 
D.  traan  =  MLG.  tran,  LG.  traan  (>  G.  thran 
=  Sw.  Dan.  tran),  train-oil,  also  in  MD.  liquor 
tried  out  by  fire ;  a  particular  use  of  MD.  traen, 
D.  traan  =  OHG.  trahan,  MHG.  trahen,  tran 
(pi.  trahene,  trehene,  also  trailer),  G.  trahne,  a 
tear,  akin  to  OHG.  zahar,  MHG.  zaher,  G.  eaher, 
zahre,  etc.,  a  tear,  =  E.  tear:  see  tear2.']  Same 
as  train-oil. 

The  leakage  of  the  traine  doth  fowle  the  other  wares 
much.  Hakluyt's  Voyages,  I.  308. 

trainable  (tra'na-bl),  a.  [<  train1  +  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  trained,  educated,  or  drilled. 

Youth  [is]  by  grace  and  good  councell  traynable  to 
vertue.  Lusty  Juventus. 

train-band  (tran'band),  ».  [Short  for  trained 
band,  early  mod.  E.  trayned  band;  also  called 
trained  company.']  A  force  of  citizen  soldiery 
identified  with  London;  especially,  one  com- 
pany or  division  of  this  force.  The  service  ren- 
dered by  the  train-bands  to  the  Parliament  during  the  civil 
war  caused  their  dissolution  by  Charles  II.,  but  the  force 
was  reorganized  later,  and  continued  for  many  years. 

There  was  Colonel  Jumper's  Lady,  a  Colonel  of  the 
Train  Bands,  that  has  a  great  Interest  in  her  Parish. 

Steele,  Spectator,  No.  376. 

As  to  foreign  invasion,  the  Lord  Mayor  has  but  to 
throw  himself  into  the  Tower,  call  in  the  train  bands,  and 
put  the  standing  army  of  Beef-eaters  under  arms,  and  he 
might  bid  defiance  to  the  world. 

Irving,  Sketch-Book,  p.  309. 

On  several  occasions  during  the  civil  war,  the  train- 
bands of  London  distinguished  themselves  highly. 

Maeaulay,  Nugent's  Hampden. 
Sometimes  used  adjectively: 

A  train-band  captain  eke  was  he 
Of  famous  London  town. 

Cowper,  John  Gilpin. 

train-bearer  (tran'bar'i'er),  n.  One  who  holds 
up  the  train  of  a  robe ;  especially,  such  a 
person  appointed  to  attend  on  the  'sovereign 
or  some  nigh  official  on  an  occasion  of  cere- 
mony. 

train-bolt  (tran'bolt),  «.  A  bolt  to  which  the 
training-tackle  of  a  gun  is  hooked. 

train-boy  (tran'boi),  n.  A  lad  who  sells  news- 
papers, magazines,  books,  candy,  and  other  arti- 
cles on  railway-trains.  [U.  S.  and  Canada.] 

trained  (trand),;j.  a.  [<  train1  +  -ed?.  In  def. 
2,  pp.  of  train1,  «.]  1.  Having  a  train. 

He  swooping  went 
In  his  trained  gown  about  the  stage. 

B.  Jonson,  tr.  of  Horace's  Art  of  Poetry. 

2.  Formed  or  made  proficient  by  training;  edu- 
cated; instructed;  exercised;  practised:  as, 
a  trained  eye  or  judgment ;  trained  nurses. 

It  is  conceded  that  the  object  of  the  manual-training 
course  is  not  to  make  artists  or  mechanics,  but  trained 
men  and  women.  New  York  Evening  Post,  April  25, 1891. 
Trained  band,  a  body  of  trained  men,  especially  soldiers. 
See  train-band. 

Each  serving  man,  with  dish  in  hand, 
March'd  boldly  up,  like  our  train'd  band. 

Suckling,  Ballad  upon  a  Wedding. 

trainelt  (tra'nel),  n.  [<  OF.  •trainel  (of.  F.  trai- 
neau),  dim.  of  train,  a  drag:  see  train1.]  A 
trail-net;  a  drag-net.  Holland. 

trainer  (tra'ner),  n.  [<  train1  +  -er1.]  1.  One 
who  trains;  an  instructor. —  2.  One  who  trains 


train-oil 

or  prepares  men,  etc.,  for  the  performance  of 
feats  requiring  certain  physical  fitness,  as  an 
oarsman  for  a  boat-race,  a  pugilist  for  a  prize- 
fight, or  a  horse  for  raciug. — 3.  A  militiaman. 
[U.S.] — 4.  A  wire  or  wooden  frame  upon  which 
flowers  or  shrubs  are  trained. 

train-hand  (trau'hand),  n.    Same  as  trainman. 

training  (tra'ning),  >i.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
training;  verbal  n.  of  train1,  v."]  1.  Practical 
education  in  some  profession,  art,  handicraft, 
or  the  like ;  instruction  coupled  with  practice 
in  the  use  of  one's  powers :  as,  manual  training; 
a  sound  business  training. 

The  aim  of  historical  teaching  is  the  training  of  the 
judgment  to  be  exercised  in  the  moral,  social,  and  politi- 
cal work  of  life. 

Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  373. 

Man's  moral  nature  is  dependent  upon  heredity,  train- 
ing, and  environment.  Westminster  Rev.,  CXXV.  251. 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  developing  the  physi- 
cal strength  and  powers  of  endurance,  or  of 
rendering  the  system  capable  of  performing 
some  notable  feat ;  also,  the  condition  of  being 
so  prepared  and  capable. 

A  professed  pugilist ;  always  in  training. 

Dickens,  Hard  Times,  i.  2. 

3.  In  gardening,  the  art  or  operation  of  form- 
ing young  trees  to  a  wall  or  espalier,  or  of  caus- 
ing them  to  grow  in  a  desired  shape. —  4.  Drill ; 
practice  in  the  manual  of  arms  and  in  simple 
manoeuvers,  such  as  is  provided  for  militia. 
Compare  train-band,  training-day. 

After  my  cominge  to  Colchester,  upon  Fryday  the  llth 
of  this  moneth  in  the  afternoone,  rydinge  into  a  f eild  wher 
all  Sr  Thomas  Lucasse  his  bandewas  at  trayninge,  I,  after 
that  M'  Thomas  Seymor  and  I  had  beeholden  the  manner 
of  the  trayning  of  the  bnnde,  did  invite  M'  Seymor  and 
myself  to  suppe  with  Sr  Thomas  Lucasse. 

Sir.  John  Smyth,  in  Ellis's  Lit.  Letters,  p.  90. 

Hash,  the  brother  of  Margaret,  at  the  Spring  training, 
was  punished  not  only  by  imprisonment,  but  also  with  an 
inconsiderable  fine,  for  disorderly  behavior  on  that  occa- 
sion. S.  Judd,  Margaret,  L  15. 

Training  to  Arms  Prohibition  Act.  See  prohibition. 
=  Syn.  1.  Nurture,  Education,  etc.  (see  instruction) ;  drill, 
schooling,  breeding,  tuition. 

training-bit  (tra'ning-bit),  n.  A  wooden  gag- 
bit  used  in  training  vicious  horses.  It  has  iron 
cheeks  with  a  connecting  iron  passed  through 
a  wooden  mouthpiece.  E.  H.  Knight. 

training-day  (tra'ning-da),  n.  A  day  appoint- 
ed by  law  for  drill  and  review  of  the  militia  or 
other  citizen  soldiery. 

You  must  take  something.  It 's  training  day,  and  that 
don't  come  only  four  times  a  year.  S.  Judd,  Margaret,  i.  13. 

training-halter  (tra'ning-hal"ter),  n.  A  form 
of  halter  made  like  a  riding-bridle,  but  having 
short  cheeks  with  rings  for  attaching  bit-straps. 
E.  H.  Knight. 

training-level  (tra'ning-lev'el),  n.  An  instru- 
ment for  testing  divergence  from  a  true  hori- 
zontal line :  used  especially  in  training  guns. 

training-pendulum  (traVing-penMu-lum),  n. 
A  pendulum  for  facilitating  the  accurate  eleva- 
tion and  depression  of  guns  by  means  of  colored 
alcohol  or  quicksilver  contained  in  a  tube.  Ad- 
miral Smyth. 

training-school  (tra'uing-skol), «.  A  school  or 
college  where  practical  instruction  is  given, 
especially  in  the  art  of  teaching;  a  school  in 
which  instruction  and  practice  in  teaching  are 
united;  a  normal  school. 

training-ship  (tra'ning-ship),  «.  A  ship  equip- 
ped with  officers,  instructors,  etc.,  for  training 
lads  to  be  seamen. 

Besides  some  old  war  hulks  at  the  station,  there  were  a 
couple  of  training-ships  getting  ready  for  a  cruise. 

C.  D.  Warner,  Their  Pilgrimage,  p.  13. 

training-Wall  (tra'ning-wal),  n.  A  wall  built 
up  to  determine  the  flow  of  water  in  a  river  or 
harbor. 

trainless  (tran'les),  a.  [<  train1  +  -less.']  Hav- 
ing no  train:  as,  a  trainless  dress. 

trainman  (tran'man),  ». ;  pi.  trainmen  (-men). 
A  man  employed  on  a  railway-train,  as  a  brake- 
man  or  a  porter. 

A  special  train  was  on  the  way  from  St.  Paul  with  a 
double  complement  of  engineers  and  trainmen. 

Harper's  Mag.,  LXXVI.  566. 

trainmentt  (tran'ment),  n.  [<  train1  +  -merit.] 
Training. 

And  still  that  precious  trainment  is  miserably  abused 
which  should  be  the  fountain  of  skill. 

0.  Harvey,  Four  Letters. 

train-mile  (tran'mil),  ».  One  of  the  total  num- 
ber of  miles  run  by  all  the  trains  of  a  line  or  sys- 
tem of  railways  during  some  specified  period : 
a  unit  of  work  in  railway  accounts. 

train-oil  (tran'oil),  H.  [Early  mod.  E.  traytie- 
oyle,  trane-oil;  <  traiift  +  oil.']  Oil  drawn  or 


train-oil 

tried  out  from  the  blubber  of  a  whale ;   espe- 
cially, ordinary  oil   from   the   right  whale,  us 


0423 
traitorfult  (tni'tor-fiil),  a. 


traluce 


.  frnin  .•.-iii-nii  nil. 

Make  in  a  readiness  all  such  caske  as  shalbv  needfull 

for  trtiiii'  ":/!>•,  ullour,  or  any  tliint-r  else. 

A  betrayal.     [Rare.] 
train-road   (triin'rod),   «.     1.   On  railroads,   a        the  loyal  clergy  ...  are  charged  with  traitoritm  of 


TME    traitourfull  •        So*  ••  tne  poslpoaltl'in  of  tin-  ilnative  case  to  the 

nirjuu,       ^^ 

'Iraitorons:  treacherous.  J^ffbot  the  Latlne  will  ».Llt  th:  —f  tin- 

wonts.  ''../.-,  SVoikn(H.;j),  ill.  I. 


li-intiir  +  -ful.] 

My  traitour/ull  torne  [actlonl  he  turment  my  tene, 

Kor*  rtayt,  p.  8lfl.  tr    -ect          (tra-jck't.,-ri ),    w. :    pi.    trqftrtoritv 

traitorism  (tra'tor-i/.m),  H.     [<  traitor  +  -ism.]     (_rj7.).      f_   \.\  <„,,-,., .,,„,, .  trajectory.  OF.  the 

end  of  a  funnel,  also  adj..  passing  over,  <  ML. 

*truj<i-t<ii'tii<:    lielll.    tiiljii-liii-iiiin.   ;i    funnel,  <   L. 

temporary  construction-track  for  transporta-  their  principles.  Roger  North,  Examen, p.  328.  (Daeia.) 
tion  of  materials,  etc.— 2.  In  mining,  a  tempo-  traitorlyt  (tra'tor-li),  a.  [<  traitor  +  -ly1.] 
rary  track  in  a  mini -,  used  for  light  loads.  Treacherous;  perfidious. 

train-rope  1 1  m  n'rop),  H.     Same  as  tmin-tiickle.        Thege  traitorty  n^^  whose  miseries  are  to  be  smiled 
train-tackle  (ti-an'tak'l),  H.     See  tackle.  ,t,  their  offences  being  so  capital.    SAo*.,W.  T.,lv.  4.  821. 

trainway  (trau'wii),  ».     A  platform  hinged  to  traitorous  (tra' tor-us),  a.     [Formerly  also  trai- 
i  wharf,  and  forming  a  bridge  from  the  wharf    h,roull .  <  Mg.  traitorous;  <  traitor  +  -ou*.]   1. 

Guilty  of  treason;   in  general,   treacherous; 
perfidious;  faithless. 

More  of  his  [majesty's]  friends  have  lost  their  lives  In 
this  rebellion  than  of  his  traiturout  subjects. 


lo  the  deck  of  a  ferry-boat.     /•-'.  //.  Knight. 
trainyt  (tra'ni),  «.     [<  train'*  +  -y1.]     Greasy 
like  train-oil. 

Where  huge  hogsheads  sweat  with  (rainy  oil. 

Way,  Trivia,  U.  262. 
traipse,  r.  and  ii.     Seo  truiirs. 
traist,  »•    Same  as  trace2.     Chaucer. 
traise't,  f.  t.    [ME.  traisen,  traysen,  traissen, 
(nutshell,  <  OF.  trains-,  stem  of  certain  parts  of 
Iruir,  betray:  see  tray3.]    To  betray. 

This  lechecraft,  or  heled  thus  to  be, 
Were  wel  sittynge,  if  that  I  were  a  fend, 
To  traysen  a  wight  that  trewe  is  unto  me. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  iv.  438.  traitorously  (tra'tor-us-li),  adv. 

She  hath  the  tramhed  withoute  wene.  terously,  treterously";  <  traitorous  +~-ly'-i.]     In  a 

Rom.  of  the  Rote,  1. 8231.    traitorous  manner;  in  violation  of  allegiance 
traise2t, »'. ».    A  Middle  English  form  of  trace1,    and  trust;  treacherously;  perfidiously, 
traisont,  traisount,  ».     Middle  English  forms       ^^  „,,,,  tnitonutly  endeavoured  to  subvert  the  fun- 
of  trttixnn.  damental  laws.  Clarendon. 

trait  (trat,  in  Great  Britain  tra),  H.   [<OF.  trait,  traitorousness  (tra'tor-us-nes),  w.    The  quali- 
tniii-t,  a  line,  stroke,  feature,  tract,  etc.,  F.  trait,    ty  of  bein(?  traitorous  or  treacherous ;  treach- 


trnjii-iii.  ]•('.  tniji-rtim.  throw  over:  see  tnijn-t.] 
1.  The  path  described  by  a  bo<ly  moving  under 
the  action  nf  given  fn'n-es;  specifically,  the 
curve  described  by  a  projectile  in  its  flight 
through  the  air.  Compare  range,  4.— 2.  In 
fl'iiiu.,  a  curve  or  surface  which  cuts  all  the 
curves  or  surfaces  of  a  given  system  at  a  con- 
stant angle.  When  the  constant  angle  ix  a 
right  angle,  the  trajectory  is  called  an  orthog- 
onal trajectory. 
traietourt,  «•  Same  as  tn  iii-tour.  Gover. 

Additon,  Freeholder,  No.  31.   traietryt,  ».      Sal is  lui/etry. 

2.    Consisting  in  treason;    characterized  by  tralationt  (tra-la'shon),  ».     [=  It.  tralasione,  < 


treason;  implying  breach  of  allegiance j  per- 
fidious: as,  a  traitorous  scheme  or  conspiracy. 

Vol.  My  name's  Volturtius, 
I  know  Pomtlnlus. 

I '"in    But  he  knows  not  you, 
While  you  stand  out  upon  these  traitorma  terms. 

B.  Jonton,  Catiline,  iv.  7. 


stroke,  point,  feature,  fact,  act,  etc.,  = 


r.   trait,  trag,  Irak  =  It.  tratto,  a  line,  etc.,  <  tra'itoryt  (tri'tor-i'),n.    [ME.  traitorie,  traiterye, 
.  trill-tux,  a  drawing,  course:  see  traefl,  n.,  of    <  OF>. traitorie" <  traitor, a  traitor:  see  traitor.] 


a  lin 

Pr. 

L. 

which  trait  is  a  doublet.    Cf.  also  trace2,  orig. 

train,  pi.  of  OF.  trait.]     I.  A  stroke;  a  touch. 

By  this  single  trait,  Homer  makes  an  essential  difference 
between  the  Iliad  and  Odyssey. 

W.  Brootne,  Notes  on  the  Odyssey,  i.  9. 

From  talk  of  war  to  traiti  of  pleasantry. 


ery.     Bailey,  1727. 


L.  tralatio(n-),  equiv.  to  triinxlatiii(n-),  a  trans- 
ferring, translation :  so«-  transition.]  A  change 
in  the  use  of  a  word,  or  the  use  of  a  word  in  a 
less  proper  but  more  significant  sense. 
According  to  the  broad  tralatum  of  his  rude  Rhemlsta. 
/;/<.  Hull,  Honour  of  Married  Clergy,  L  1 14. 

IX  ME  ,rai-  tralatitiont  (tral-a-tish'on),  w.  [IiTeg.  for  tra- 
Intiiin  (after  tralatitious).]  A  departure  from 
the  literal  use  of  words;  a  metaphor. 
tralatitioU8t(tral-a-tish'u8),«.  [=It.  tralati:in, 
<  L.  tralaticins,  tritlatitius,  equiv.  to  translati- 
ons, translatitius,  <  translatus,  pp.  of  tranxferre, 
transfer:  see  translate.]  Metaphorical;  not 
literal. 

Unless  we  could  contrive  a  perfect  set  of  new  words, 
there  is  no  speaking  of  the  Deity  without  using  our  old 
ones  in  a  tralatititnu  sense.  Staclchmue,  Hist.  Bible,  Iv.  1. 


Treachery;  betrayal;  treason. 

Tho  com  another  companye 
That  had  ydon  the  traiterye, 
The  harm,  the  grete  wikkednesse, 
That  any  herte  couthe  gesse. 

Chaucer,  Bouse  of  Fame,  L  1812. 


Ttimymn,  Lancelot  and  Elaine,  traitress  (tra'tres),  *.  [<  F.  traltresse;  as  traitor  tralineatet  (tra-lin'e-at) 


tralatitiouslyt  (tral-a-tish'us-li),  adv.     Meta- 
phorically ;  not  in  a  literal  sense. 

Written  Language  1s  tralatitiotaly  so  called,  because  it 
is  made  to  represent  to  the  Eye  the  same  Letters  and 
Words  which  are  pronounced. 

llMrr,  Elements  of  Speech,  p.  8. 

[After  It.  trali- 


2.  A  distinguishing  or  peculiar  feature ;  a  pe- 
culiarity :  as,  a  trait  of  character. 

He  had  all  the  Puritanic  traitf,  both  good  and  evil. 

Hawthorne,  Scarlet  Letter,  Int.,  p.  8. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  trait*  in  modern  Egyptian 
superstition  is  the  belief  in  written  charms. 

K.  W.  Lane,  Modern  Egyptians,  I.  818. 

traiteriet,  «•    An  old  spelling  of  traitory. 

traitor  (tra'tor),  ».  and  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
traitour ;  <  ME.  traitour,  traytour,  treitur,  <  OF. 
traitor,  traitur,  traiteur,  traintre,  F.  traltre  =  Pr. 
trahire,  traire,  trahidor,  traidor,  traitor  =  Sp. 
Pg.  traidor  =  It.  traditorc,  <  L.  traditor,  one  who 
betrays,  a  betrayer,  traitor,  lit. '  one  who  deliv- 
ers,' and  hence  in  LL.  also  a  teacher,  <  traderc, 
give  up,  deliver:  see  tradition,  trayS,  and  cf. 
traditor.]  I.  «.  1.  One  who  violates  his  alle- 
giance and  betrays  his  country;  one  who  is 
guilty  of  treason.  See  treason. 

God  wole  not  that  it  be  longe  in  the  Hondcs  of  Tray- 
touret  ne  of  Synneres,  be  the!  Cristene  or  othere. 

Mandemlle,  Travels,  p.  74. 

Alle  tho  that  ne  wolde  not  come,  he  lete  hem  well  wlte 
that  thel  sholde  haue  as  streyte  lustice  as  longed  to 
tlieuis  and  traytourei.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  ii.  206. 

William's  Fortune  secures  him  as  well  at  home  against 
Traitnrn  as  in  the  Field  against  his  Enemies. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  25. 

There  is  no  difference,  in  point  of  morality,  whether  a 
man  calls  me  traitor  In  one  word,  or  says  I  am  one  hired 
to  betray  my  religion  and  sell  my  country.  Swift. 

2.  One  who  betrays  any  trust ;  a  person  guilty 
of  perfidy  or  treachery ;  one  who  violates  con- 
fidence reposed  in  him. 

If  you  flatter  him,  yon  are  a  great  traitor  to  him. 

Bacon. 

=  Syn.  1.  Rebel,  etc.    See  insurgent, 
fi.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  traitor;  traitorous. 
And  there  Is  now  this  day  no  gretter  trcson  thanne  a 


raiireSS  I  I  rifc   \>rv91,n.    l\f.nutncoovf  »onwtwi  i— -r *   -  .      .. 

+  -ew>.]    A  woman  who  betrays  her  trust;  a    <(»are,  degenerate,  <  L.  trans,  across,  +  linea, 

„,.  _*__.    _i_i_ti__    ,_*A__        i        l,,,o*    *...i.    Imr-    \       \  it  <u»VMltn   111    Cl^rirsp  or  n  !!•«*<*- 


perfidious  woman;  a  female  traitor:  of  ten  used    line:  Me  MM".] 
in  a  weakened,  half-playful  sense. 

Ah,  little  traitrriu !  none  must  know  .  .  . 

What  vanity  full  dearly  bought, 

Joined  to  thine  eye's  dark  witchcraft,  drew 

My  spell-bound  steps  to  Benvenue. 

Scott,  L.  of  the  L.,  vl.  28. 

traject  (tra-jekf),  f.  t.  [<  L.  trajectus,  pp.  of 
trajicere  (LL.  also  rarely  transjacere),  throw  or 
cast  over,  carry  over,  ship  over,  transport,  also 
transfix,  <  trans,  through,  across,  +  jacere, 
throw:  see  jft1.]  To  throw  or  cast  (across  or 
through).  [Bare.] 

Thou  knowst  that  to  be  Cerberus,  and  him 

The  ferriman  who  from  the  rivers  brim 

Trajected  thee. 
Ueyicooi,  Dialogues  (Works,  ed.  Pearson,  1874,  VI.  236). 

If  the  sun's  light  be  trajecttd  through  three  or  more 
cross  prisms  successively. 

Seicton,  Opticks,  I.  L,  Exper.  10. 

traject  (traj'ekt),  n.  [<  OF.  traject,  trajet,  a 
ferry,  a  passage  over,  =  It.  tragetto,  tragitto,  < 
L.  trajectus,  a  passage  over,  <  trajicere,  throw 
over :  see  traject,  v.  Cf .  treget.]  It.  A  ferry ; 
a  passage  or  place  for  passing  over  water  with 
boats  (by  some  commentators  said  to  mean  the 
boat  itself). 

Bring  them,  I  pray  thee,  with  imagln'd  speed 
Vnto  the  tranect  [read  traiect,  i.  e.  traject,  as  in  various 

modern  editions),  to  the  common  ferry 
Which  trades  to  Venice. 

Shale.,  M.  «l  V.,  Ill,  4.  64  (folio  1623). 

2.  A  trajectory.    [Rare.] 

The  traject  of  comets.  It.  Taylor.     (Imp.  Diet.) 

3.  The  act  of  throwing  across  or  transporting; 
transmission;  transference.     [Bare.] 

At  the  best,  however,  this  traject  (that  of  printing  from 
Asia)  was  but  that  of  the  germ  of  life,  which  Sir  W.  Thom- 
son, In  a  famous  discourse,  suggested  had  been  carried  to 


To  deviate  in  course  or  direc- 


If you  tralineate  from  your  father's  mind, 
What  are  you  else  but  of  a  bastard-kind  ? 

Dryden,  Wife  of  Bath,  1.  398. 

Trallian  (tral'ian),  a.  [<  L.  TralliaiiHs  (<  Or. 
TpaAX/aiiof  ),  of  f  ralles,  <  Trallctt,  also  Trallis,  < 
Gr.  IfiaMt  if,  also  1pd)Mf,  a  city  of  Lydia.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  ancient  Greek  city  of  Tral- 
les,  in  Asia  Minor,  or  its  inhabitants.—  Trallian 
school,  a  school  of  Oreek  Hellenistic  sculpture  of  the 
third  century  B.  c.,  of  which  the  great  surviving  work  is 


rom  some  other  sphere  by  meteoric  agency. 

Athi-iuriiiH.    (Imp.  Diet) 


gcntille  woman  to  yeue  her  selff  to  a  traitour  lals  churle,      son,  In  a  fai 

Warned  with  vices,  for  there  is  mani  of  hem  decelued  bl     this  earth  fi 

the  foule  and  grete  fals  othes  that  the  fals  men  vsen  to 

swere  to  the  women.        Knight  of  La  Tour  Landry,  p.  2.   trajection  (tra-jek'shon),  «.      [=  It.  trnji:iiin< . 

™.,__, .,:„ j  _. it*  trajectio\n-),  a 'crossing   over,  passage, 

transposition  (of  words),  <  trajicere,  throw  over, 
convey  over:  see  trqject.]     1.  The  act  of  tra- 
To  act    Jecting ;  a  casting  or  darting  through  or  across ; 
a  crossing;  a  passage. 

My  due  for  thy  trajection  downe  here  lay. 
Heyuxxxf,  Dialogues  (Works,  ed.  Pearson,  1874,  VT.  432). 


Their  silent  war  of  lilies  and  of  roses, 
Which  Turqiiin  view'd  in  her  fair  face's  field. 
In  their  pure  ranks  his  traitor  eye  encloses. 

Sltat.,  Lucrecf,  1.  73. 

traitort  (tra'tor),  c.  t.     [<  traitor,  n.] 
the  traitor  toward ;  betray. 

But  time,  It  traitort  me.  Lithgow.    (Imp.  Diet.) 

traitoress  (tra'tor-es),  H.    [<  traitor  +  -ess.]    A 
female  traitor;  a  traitress. 

Fortune,  .  .  . 
The  false  trautereste  pervers. 

Chaucer,  Death  of  Blanche,  1.  818. 


TrdlUaa  Sch*x>l  of  Sculpture. —The  group  called  the  I-'amese  Bull, 
in  the  Muscu  Nazionale,  Naples. 

the  large  group  known  as  the  Fariu-se  Bull,  in  the  Mu- 
seum at  Naples.  This  important  work,  w  hile  transgressing 
the  proper  limitations  of  sculpture  in  the  round,  exhibits 
originality,  vigor,  skill  in  composition,  and  a  high  decora- 
tive quality.  H  is  to  be  paralleled  with  the  Laocoon  group 

Is  8o'rrmlght^e\he  spectre  at  the  Rubicon,  Ciesar  trainee*  (tra-lus'),  I',  i.  [=  It.  tralucere,  <  L.  tra- 
hesiutlng  that  trajection.  Evelyn,  T™e  Religion,  I.  144.  lucere,  translucere,  shine  through :  see  translH- 
2  lu  grant,  and  rhet.,  transposition:  same  as  cent.]  To  shiue  through.  Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du 
hyperbaton  (a).  [Bare.]  Bartas's  Weeks,  i.  2. 


tralucency 

tralucencyt  (tra-lu'seu-si),  u.  [<  tmluccn(t)  + 
-<•//.]  Translncenoy.  Sir  T.  Brot0*e,Vnlg.  En:, 
ii.  1. 

tralucentt  (tra-lu'sent),  «.   [=  It.  trattteente,  < 

L.  tralucen(t-)s,  ppr.  of  tralucere,  translucere, 
shine  through :  see  translucent.]  Transparent; 
translucent. 

And  fair  trahmnt  stones,  that  over  all 

It  did  reflect.  Peele,  Honour  of  the  Garter. 

tram1  (tram),  H.  [<  OS\v.  "tram,  tr&m,  Irmii, 
a  log,  stock  of  a  tree,  Sw.  dial,  tromni,  triiiaui, 
truiiim,  a  stump,  the  end  of  a  log,  also  a  kind  of 
sled,  =  Norw.  tram,  tront,  triinim,  edge,  brim, 
tram,  a  step,  door-step,  =  Dan.  dial,  trout,  end, 
stump,  =  Icel.  thromr  (thram-),  edge,  brim,  = 
MD.  di-om,  a  beam,  balk,  =  MLG.  frame,  a  cross- 
piece,  a  round  of  a  ladder,  a  step  of  a  chair, 
LG.  traam  (<  G.  or  Scancl.),  a  beam,  balk,  han- 
dle of  a  wheelbarrow  or  sled,  =  OHG.  dram, 
tram,  beam,  balk  (>  MHG.  clrdmen,  supply  with 
beams  or  props),  G.  tram,  a  beam;  forms  in 
gradation,  or  in  part  identical,  with  ME.  thrum 
=  MD.  drom,  the  end  of  a  weaver's  thread, 
thrum,  =  OHG.  drum,  dhrtim,  MHG.  drum,  G. 
tritium,  thmm,  end,  stump  of  a  tree;  akin  to 
L.  terminus,  end,  Gr.  rtp/ja,  end:  see  thrum1 
and  term.  Cf.  OF.  trameau,  a  sled,  or  dray 
without  wheels.  The  senses  and  forms  are 
involved,  but  the  development  seems  to  have 
been,  'end,  fragment,  stump,  log,  pole  (shaft, 
handle),  bar,  beam,  rail.'  The  E.  word  in  the 
sense  'rail'  seems  to  have  been  applied  to  a 
rail  or  plank  in  a  tram-road  or  plank  road, 
thence  to  the  lines  of  rails  or  planks,  and  thence 
to  the  road  itself.  In  the  sense  of  'car'  or 
'tram-car'  it  is  prob.  short  for  tram-car,  but 
tram  as  a  '  mine-car '  (def .  6)  may  represent  the 
Sw.  word  in  the  sense  '  a  kind  of  sled.']  1.  A 
beam  or  bar :  as,  gallows  trams.  [Scotch.]  — 2. 
The  shaft  of  a  cart,  wheelbarrow,  or  vehicle  of 
any  kind.  [Scotch.] — 3f.  A  plank  road. 

To  the  amendinge  of  the  highwaye  or  train,  frome  the 
weste  ende  of  Bridgegait,  in  Barnard  Castle,  20«. 

Will  of  Ambrose  Middleton,  Aug.  4,  1555  (Surtee-s  Soc. 
[Publ.,  XXXVIII.  37,  note). 

4.  One  of  the  two  parallel  lines  of  rails  which 
form  a  tramway. 

Laying  his  tram»  in  a  poison'd  gloom. 

Tennyson,  Maud,  x. 

5.  A  tramway.    [Great  Britain.]  — 6.  A  four- 
wheeled  car  or  wagon  used  in  coal-mines,  espe- 
cially in  the  north  of  England,  for  conveying 
the  coals  from  the  working-places  to  the  pit- 
bottom,  or  from  the  pit-mouth  to  the  place  of 
shipment.    The  words  tram,  corf,  box,  tub,  and  skip  are 
all  in  use  in  English  collieries  to  designate  some  kind  of  a 
box-like  receptacle,  vehicle,  or  car  by  which  coal  is  trans- 
ported, either  above  or  beneath  the  surface. 

7.  Same  as  tram-car.     [Great  Britain.] 

Lord  Rosebery  in  his  midnight  address  to  the  tram  ser- 
vants. Nineteenth  Century,  XXVI.  723. 

8.  In  a  grinding-mill,  position  perpendicular 
to  the  face  of  the  bedstone :  said  of  a  spindle. 
See  tramming. 

tram1  (tram),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  trammed,  ppr. 
tramming.  [<  tram1,  n.]  I.  trans.  To  move 
or  transport  on  a  tramway. 

An  empty  kibble  is  placed  upon  the  trolley  and  trammed 
back  along  the  level,  where  it  is  again  loaded  from  a  shoot 
(mill,  pass)  or  by  the  shoveL  Encyc.  Brit. ,  XVI.  455. 

II.  intratis.  To  operate  a  tram ;  also,  to  travel 
by  tram.  Elect.  Rev.  (Amer.),  XVI.  xvi.  2. 

tram2t  (tram),  n.  [ME.  tramme,  traimme ;  ori- 
gin obscure.]  A  machine ;  a  contrivance. 

tram3  (tram),  n.  [Cf.  trantf  and  trammel.]  A 
device,  resembling  a  trammel,  used  for  shaping 
oval  molds,  etc. 

tram4  (tram),  n.  [=  G.  Dan.  frame,  <  F.  frame, 
tram,  weft,  <  It.  trama,  woof,  weft,  <  L.  trama, 
weft.]  A  kind  of  double  silk  thread,  in  which 
two  or  more  strands  or  singles  are  twisted  to- 
gether in  a  direction  contrary  to  the  twist  of  the 
singles,  used  for  the  weft  or  cross-threads  of 
gros-de-Naples  velvets,  flowered  silks,  and  the 
best  varieties  of  silk  goods.  Also  called  shute. 

trama  (tra'ma),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  trama,  weft.] 
In  hot.,  the  hyphal  tissue  which  lies  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  lamella  on  the  pileus  in  hymenomy- 
cetous  fungi.  Also  called  dissepiment,  and  in- 
tralamellar  tissue. 

tramal  (tra'mal),  a.  [<  trama  +  -al.]  Pertain- 
ing to  or  consisting  of  trama:  as,  tramal  tissue. 

tram-car  (tram'kar),  «.  [<  tram*-,  5,  +  carl.] 
1.  A  car  used  on  a  tramway ;  a  tramway-car ; 
a  horse-car  on  a  street-railway.  Also  called 
tram.  [Great  Britain.]  —  2.  A  car  used  in  coal- 
mines: same  as  tram1,  6. 


6424 

Trametes  (tra-me'tez),  H.  [NL.  (Fries,  1836), 
<  L.  trama,  weft:  see  trama.]  A  genus  of  po- 
lyporoid  fungi,  having  the  pores  subrotund, 
obtuse,  entire,  often  unequal  in  depth,  and 
sunk  in  the  surface  of  the  pileus.  The  species 
grow  on  decaying  wood. 

trametoid  (tram'e-toid),  a.  [<  Trametes  +  -oid.] 
In  hot.,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  genus  Trametes. 

tram-line  (tram'lin),  H.  [<  tram1  +  linpV.]  A 
tramway.  [Great  Britain.] 

The  problem  of  the  commercial  success  of  electrical  pro- 
pulsion on  tramlines  has  been  solved. 

Elect.  Rev.  (Eng.),  XXIV.  67. 

trammel  (tram'el),  11.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
tramel,  tramell ;  <  ME.  tramayle,  <  OF.  tramail, 
F.  tramail,  more  commonly  tremail,  also  tramel, 
tramcan  =  Sp.  trasmallo  =  Pg.  trasmallio,  a 
net  (cf.  Pg.  trambolho,  a  clog  or  trammel  for  a 
horse),  =  It.  tramur/Uo,  dial,  tramagio,  trimaj, 
tremagg,  a  fish-net,  bird-net,  <  ML.  tramacu/a, 
tramagula,  also  tremaculum,  tremacle,  tremale, 
trimacle,  a  fish-net,  bird-net,  trammel  (the  forms 
are  confused,  indicating  uncertainty  as  to  the 
etymology);  prob.  orig.  ML.  *trimacitla,  lit.  a 
'  three-mesh '  net,  i.  e.  a  net  of  three  layers  (dif- 
fering in  size  of  meshes),  <  L.  tres  (M-),  three, 
+  macula,  a  mesh:  see  mail1,  macula.  In  defs. 
5,  6,  7  the  sense  suggests  a  connection  with 
tram1,  a  bar  or  beam,  but  they  are  appar.  par- 
ticular uses  of  trammel  in  the  sense  of  '  shackle.' 
Cf.  tramS.]  1.  A  net  for  fishing ;  a  trawl-net  or 
trawl ;  a  drag-net.  See  trammel-net. 

Nay,  Cupid,  pitch  thy  trammel  where  thou  please, 
Thou  canst  not  fail  to  take  such  fish  as  these. 

(juarles,  Emblems,  ii.  3.,  Epig. 

2f.  A  net  for  binding  up  or  confining  the  hair. 

Her  golden  lockes  she  roundly  did  nptye 

In  breaded  tramels.  Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  ii.  15. 

3.  A  shackle;  specifically,  a  kind  of  shackle 
used  for  regulating  the  motions  of  a  horse,  and 
making  him  amble. —  4.  Whatever  hinders  ac- 
tivity, freedom,  or  progress ;  an  impediment. 

Prose  ...  is  loose,  easy,  and  free  from  trammels. 

Goldsmith,  Pref.  to  Poetical  Diet. 
It  is  impossible  not  to  be  struck  with  his  [William  IV.  's] 
extreme  good-nature  and  simplicity,  which  he  cannot  or 
will  not  exchange  for  the  dignity  oi  his  new  situation  and 
the  trammels  of  etiquette. 

GrevUle,  Memoirs,  July  24, 1830. 

5.  An  implement  hung  in  a  fireplace  to  support 
pots  and  other  culinary  vessels.    Trammels  are 
hung  from  the  back-bar  or  from  a  crane ;  they  are  often 
so  constructed  in  two  parts  that  they  can  be  lengthened 
and  shortened. 

Our  own  warm  hearth  seemed  blazing  free, 
The  crane  and  pendent  trammels  showed, 
The  Turks'  heads  on  the  andirons  glowed. 

Whtttier,  Snow-Bound. 

6.  An  instrument  for  drawing  ellipses,  used  by 
joiners  and  other  artificers;  an  ellipsograph. 
One  part  consists  of 

a  cross  with  two 
grooves  at  right  an- 
gles; the  other  is  a 
beam-compass  which 
carries  the  describing 
pencil,  and  is  guided 
by  two  pins  which 
slide  in  the  grooves. 

7.  A  beam-corn-  Trammel,  6. 
pass. 

trammel  (tram'el),  t>.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tram- 
meled, trammelled,  ppr.  trammeling,  trammelling. 
[<  trammel,  n.]  1.  To  catch  as  in  a  net;  make 
captive ;  restrain.  [Obsolete  or  archaic.] 

If  the  assassination 

Could  trammel  up  the  consequence,  and  catch 
With  his  surcease  success,  .  .  . 
We  'd  jump  the  life  to  come.     Shak.,  Macbeth,  i.  7.  3. 

While  I  am  striving  .  .  . 

How  to  entangle,  trammel  up,  and  snare 

Your  soul  in  mine.  Keats,  Lamia,  ii. 

2.  To  shackle;  confine;  hamper. 

Mardonius  would  never  have  persuaded  me,  had  dreams 
and  visions  been  less  constant  and  less  urgent.  What 
pious  man  ought  to  resist  them?  Nevertheless,  I  am  still 
surrounded  and  trammelled  by  perplexities. 

Landor,  Imag.  Conv.,  Xerxes  and  Artabanus. 

3.  To  train  slavishly ;  inure  to  conformity  or 
obedience.     [Rare.] 

Hackneyed  and  trammelled  in  the  ways  of  a  court. 

Pope,  To  Gay,  Oct.  16,  1727. 

trammeled,  trammelled  (tram'eld),  p.  a.  l. 
Caught;  confined;  shackled;  hampered.— 2. 
Having  blazes  or  white  marks  on  the  fore  foot 
and  hind  foot  of  one  side,  as  if  marked  by 
trammels:  said  of  a  horse.— Cross-trammeled, 
having  a  white  fore  foot  on  one  side  and  a  white  hind  foot 
on  the  other,  as  a  horse. 

trammeler,  trammeller  (tram'el-er),  «.  [< 
trammel  +  -er1.]  1.  One  who  or  that  which 


tramp 

trammels  or  restrains. —  2.  One  who  uses  a 
trammel-net. 

The  net  is  love's,  right  worthily  supported  ; 

Bacchus  one  end,  the  other  Ceres  guideth; 
Like  trammellers  this  god  and  goddess  sported 

To  take  each  foule  that  in  their  walkes  abideth. 

An  Old-fashioned  Love  (1594).    (Imp.  Diet.) 

trammelett  (tram'el-et),  «.  [<  trammel  +  -et.] 
A  snare. 

Or  like  Aurora  when  with  pearl  she  sets 

Her  long  discheveld  rose-crowned  trammelete. 

Witts  Recreations  (1654).    (Xares.) 

trammelled,   trammeller.      See    trammeled, 

trammel-net  (tram'el-net),  n.  A  sort  of  drag- 
net for  taking  fish.  It  now  usually  consists  of  three 
seines  of  similar  form  fastened  together  at  their  edges. 
The  inner  net  is  very  loose  and  full,  and  of  fine  thread 
and  small  mesh.  The  two  outer  ones  have  a  mesh  from 
3  to  (i  inches  long,  and  of  coarser  thread.  The  fish  pass 
readily  through  the  outer  seines  and  strike  the  inner  net, 
which  is  thus  pocketed  through  one  of  the  large  meshes, 
the  fullness  of  the  inner  net 
readily  permitting  this  pro- 
trusion. The  fish  are  thus 
held  in  a  kind  of  pocket. 

trammel-wheel  (tram'- 
el-hwel),  n.  A  mechan- 
ical device  for  convert- 
ing a  reciprocating  into 
a  circular  motion.  It  con- 
sists of  a  wheel  having  on 
one  side  four  slots,  like  a 
trammel,  in  which  move  two 

blocks  placed  on  an  arm  con-  Trammel-wheel  with  six  slots, 
nected  with  a  piston-rod.  The 

blocks  slide  in  the  grooves  of  the  wheel,  and  cause  it  to 
make  two  revolutions  to  one  stroke  of  the  rod.  Another 
form  consists  of  a  wheel  with  six  slots,  and  a  smaller  wheel 
with  three  arms  which  travel  in  the  slots.  Also  called 
slosh-wheel.  E.  H.  Knight. 

trammer  (tram'er),  H.  [<  tram1  +  -er1.]  In 
coal-mining,  a  putter  or  drawer.  See  jmtter1,  2. 

tramming  (tram'ing),  n.  [<  tram1  +  -ing1.] 
The  operation  of  adjusting  the  spindle  of  a 
millstone  to  bring  it  exactly  perpendicular  with 
the  face  of  the  bedstone.  When  so  adjusted 
it  is  said  to  be  in  tram  ;  when  inclined  to  the 
face  it  is  out  of  tram. 

tramontana  (tra-mon-ta'na),  n.  [It. :  see  tra- 
montane.] The  north  wind :  commonly  so  called 
in  the  Mediterranean.  The  name  is  also  given 
to  a  peculiar  cold  and  blighting  wind,  verynurt- 
ful  in  the  Archipelago. 

tramontane  (tra-mon'tan  or  tra-mon-tan'),  a. 
and  «..  [I.  a.  Formerly  also  tramoitntain,  q.  v.; 
<  OF.  tramontain  =  Sp.  Pg.  tramontano,<  It.  tra- 
montano,  beyond  the  mountains,  <  L.  transmon- 
tttnns,  beyond  the  mountains,  <  trans,  beyond, 
+  mon(t-)s,  mountain:  see  mount1,  mountain. 
Cf.  ultramontane.  II.  n.  <  OF.  (and  F.)  tramon- 
tane =  Pr.  trasmontana,  tramontana,  tremonta- 
na,  the  polar  star,  also  the  north  wind,  =  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  tramontana,<.Li.  transmontana (sc. stella), the 
polar  star,  thus  named  in  Provence  and  in  the 
north  of  Italy,  because  it  is  there  visible  beyond 
the  Alps.]  I.  a.  1.  Being  or  situated  beyond 
the  mountains — that  is,  the  Alps:  originally 
used  by  the  Italians;  hence,  foreign;  barba- 
rous: then  applied  to  the  Italians  as  being  be- 
yond the  mountains  from  Germany, France,  etc. 
See  ultramontane. 

A  dream  ;  in  days  like  these 
Impossible,  when  Virtue  is  so  scarce 
That  to  suppose  a  scene  where  she  presides 
Is  tramontane,  and  stumbles  all  belief. 

Cowper,  Task,  iv.  638. 

2.  Coming  from  the  other  side  of  the  moun- 
tains: as,  tramontane  wind.  Addison,  Remarks 
on  Italy  (Works,  ed.  Bohn,  I.  367). 

II.  n.  1 .  One  who  lives  beyond  the  moun- 
tains; henee,  a  stranger;  a  barbarian.    See  I. 

A  happiness 
Those  tramontanes  ne'er  tasted. 

Maseinger,  Great  Duke  of  Florence,  ii.  2. 
Hush!  I  hear  Captain  Cape's  voice— the  hideous  tra- 
montane I  A.  Murphy,  Old  Maid,  iii.  I. 

2.  The  north  wind.  See  tramontana. 
tramosericeous  (tram"o-se-rish'ius),  a.  [<  L. 
trama,  weft  (see  Craw4),  +'LL.  sericeus,  silken : 
see  sericeous.]  In  entom.,  having  a  luster  re- 
sembling that  of  satin,  as  the  elytra  of  certain 
beetles. 

tramoso  (trii-mo'zo),  w.     See  lupine*. 
tramountaint, «.  and  H.    [<  ME.  tramouiitaine,  < 
OF.  tramontane,  the  polar  star,  the  north  wind: 
see  tramontane.]     I.  a.   Same  as  tramontane. 
Fuller,  Worthies,  II.  49. 
II.  M.  The  pole-star. 

I  (Lucifer)  schal  telde  vp  my  trone  in  the  tra  mountayne. 
Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  ii.  211. 

tramp  (tramp),  r.  [<  ME.  tratupcn  =  MLG.  LG. 
tniiitpen  (MHG.  freq.  trampeln.  >G.  trampeln)  = 


tramp 

Sw.Xorw.  tntiufiu  =I)an.  trumpr,  train]),  stamp, 
tread,  tnnri|i|i<,  :i  loeo&dftryrerb,  from  a  strung; 

verb  SITU  liiQ<Mh.aiiafrtai|NMttrMdnpofl  (press 

upon);  pel-Imps  lilt,  iikiu  to  trap,  D.  (i.  //•«/./.'  u. 
tread:  see  tni/i1,  trap".  ]  I.  Iran*.  1.  Toitvad 
under  foot  ;  trample. 

It  U  like  unto  the  camamrlc  ;  the  more  ye  tread  It  and 
trampe  It,  the  swHrr  it  smt'llrth,  the  thicker  it  groweth, 
the  better  It  spreddrth. 

/'.  SUfltUm,  Fortress  of  the  Faith  (I5fl.r>).    (iMtham.) 

2.  To  trend  (dot  lies)  in  water,  so  as  to  cleanse 
or  scour  them.  [Scotch.]  —  3.  To  travel  over 
on  foot:  as,  to  tr<i»i)>  a  country. 

II.  iiitmit>t.  1.  To  walk,  especially  to  walk 
with  hi'iivy  step;  trend;  march;  go  on  foot. 

How  often  did  tie  .  .  .  ilpMd  to  look  over  his  shoulder, 
li-si  he  should  behold  some  uncouth  being  trauijnny  close 
hfhlnd  him  :  Ircinij,  Skctch-liook,  p.  425. 

He  liail  tramiJfil  about  the  fields  of  the  vacant  farm, 
trying  helplessly  to  look  after  things  which  he  did  not  un- 
derstand. Mm.  <>lijil,uiii.  Poor  aentleinan,  r. 

2.  To  go  about  as  a  vagrant  or  vagabond. 
tramp  (tramp),  H.     [<  tramp,  r.]    1.  The  sound 
made  by  the  feet  in  walking  or  marching. 
Then  came  the  tramp  of  horse.    Scott,  Antiquary,  .\\  vi 

The  unmercifully  lengthened  tramp  of  my  passing  and 
returning  footsteps.  Hawthorne,  Scarlet  Letter,  Int.,  p.  38. 

2.  An  excursion  or  journey  on  foot;  a  walk. 

It  was  his  delight  .  .  .  to  organize  woodland  tramp*,  and 
to  start  us  on  researches  similar  to  his  own. 

U.  B.  Stum,  (  il.  h..  »  n,  p.  42!). 

We  shook  hands  with  them  all,  men,  women,  and  chil- 
dren, resuming  our  tramp  alxmt  eleven  o'clock.  We  still 
kept  the  main  traveled  road.  The  Century,  XL.  015. 

3.  A  plate  of  iron  worn  by  ditchers,  etc.,  un- 
der the  hollow  of  the  foot,  to  save  the  shoe  in 
pressing  the  spade  into  the  earth.  —  4.  An  in- 
strument for  trimming  hedges.  —  5.  An  itiner- 
ant mechanic:  same  as  tramper,  2.  —  6.  An  idle 
vagrant;  a  homeless  vagabond. 


6425 

M\  MMM-,  to  some  eares  not  vniweet. 
Temper**  h«-r  won!*  t..  lni/»i>ltnit  horses'  feete 

Mop    "ft   thru   t..  ;>  l.fdir. 

/'.  *ii/nrii,  Astrophi-1  ami  stilln,  Ixixlv. 

<'rrt:iin<-    i.tlhl  •    .    .    .    -:I|!L<  t'.l    tl.rjl     niiaiiaS   111    til.     In 

illiins  Kiirdfnx,  /mi»///i'ii;/  through  them  without  :u.>  ill* 

iTi'timi.  llaMui/fi  Voyagei,  III.  320. 

Tts  the  presumptuous  and  proud  man  alone  who  dares 

to  trample  on  thonu  truths  which  the  rest  of  the  world 

reverence.  Up.  Atterlmry,  Sermons,  I.  v. 

I  trample  on  your  offers  and  on  you. 

Teimytmi,  1'rinceu,  IT. 

Sudden  and  steady  the  music,  as  eight  Iraofs  trample  and 
thunder.  Swinburne,  llesperia. 

trample  (tram'pl),  ».     [<  tramplr,  r.]     A  fre- 
quent heavy  or  rough  tread ;  a  trampling. 

Under  the  despiteful  control,  the  trample  and  spurn  of 
all  the  other  damned.       Milton,  Reformation  In  Eng  ,  ii. 

The  sound  is  drawing  close, 

And  speedier  than  the  trample  of  speedy  feet  It  goes. 
W.  ilurru,  Sigurd,  IL 

trampler  (tram'pler),  ».     [<  trample  +  -«•'.] 
1.  One  who  tramples. —  2f.  A  lawyer. 
Pity  your  trampler,  sir,  your  poor  solicitor. 

Hiddleton,  World  Tost  at  TcniiK 
The  trampler  is  In  hast,  O  cleere  the  way, 
Takes  feus  with  both  hands  cause  he  cannot  stay, 
No  matter  wheth'r  the  cause  be  right  or  wrong, 
So  nee  be  payd  for  letting  out  his  tongue. 

John  Taylor,  Works  (1630).    (Nam.) 

trampoose,  r.  i.     Sec  tniiiipvux. 

trampot  (tram'pot),  H.     [<  tram1  +  i>fit.]     In 


Another  class,  that  of  importunate  sturdy  trampt.  ha* 
been  perambulating  the  country,  composed  generally  of 
young,  idle,  and  insolent  able  bodied  men.  unamenable  to 
discipline,  threatening  and  committing  lawless  net*  of  vio- 
lence tu  the  workhouses  where  they  obtain  nightly  shel- 
ter. A.  Uiri'ii,  quoted  in  Ribton-Turner's  Vagrants  and 

(Vagrancy,  p.  267. 

The  "sturdy  beggars  "who  infested  England  two  or  three 
centuries  ago  reappear  in  our  midst  under  the  name  of 
trampt.  J.  F.  Clarke,  Self-Culture,  p.  280. 

7.  A  freight-vessel  that  does  not  run  in  any  reg- 
ular line,  but  takes  a  cargo  wherever  the  ship- 
pers desire  :  also  used  attributively,  as  in  tramp 
steamer.  Also  called  ocean  tramp.  [Slang.] 
tramper  (tram'per),  it.  [<  tramp  +  -«•!.]  1. 
One  who  tramps.  —  2.  An  itinerant  mechanic; 
a  workman  in  search  of  employment.  —  3.  An 
idle  vagrant;  a  homeless  vagabond;  a  tramp; 
a  gipsy. 

They  had  suddenly  perceived  ...  a  party  of  gipsies. 
.  .  .  How  the  trampen  might  have  behaved  had  the  young 
ladies  been  more  courageous  must  be  doubtful  ;  but  such 
an  invitation  for  attack  could  not  be  resisted. 

Jam'  Augten,  Emma,  xxxix. 

D'ye  think  his  honour  has  naethtng  else  to  do  than  to 
speak  wi'  ilka  idle  tramper  that  comes  about  the  town? 
Scott,  Heart  of  Mld-Lothlan,  xxvi. 

tramping-drum  (tram'ping-drum),  n.  In  the 
manufacture  of  leather,  a  stuffing-wheel  with 
hollow  trunnions,  through  which  warm  air  or 
steam  is  circulated  into  and  out  of  the  drum, 
while  saturating  in  it  a  quantity  of  leather  with 
oil. 

tram-plate  (tram'plat),  ».  A  flat  iron  plate  laid 
as  a  rail  :  the  earliest  form  of  rail  for  railways. 

trample  (tram'pl),  r.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  traniplcil, 
ppr.  trampling.  JX  ME.  trampelcn,  tramplen  = 
L>.  trampelen  =  LO.  trarnpeln  =  MHO.  tntmpeln, 
Gr.  trampeln;  a  freq.  of  tramp.]  I.  traits.  To 
beat  or  tread  down  by  the  tramping  or  stamp- 
ing of  feet,  or  by  frequent  treading;  prostrate 
or  crush  by  treading  under  foot;  tread  upon  or 
tread  down,  literally  or  figuratively. 

Neither  cast  ye  your  pearls  before  swine,  lest  they  (rain- 
pit  them  under  their  feet.  Mat.  vii.  6. 

But  that  Humane  and  Diuine  learning  is  now  tramptfd 
vnder  the  barbarous  foote  of  the  Ottoman-Horse. 

Purchat,  Pilgrimage,  p.  320. 

Was  it  not  enough  for  thee  to  stoop  so  low  for  our  sakes, 
but  that  t  in  .u  shouldst  be  trampled  on  because  thou  didst 
It?  StUliiujjleet,  Sermons,  I.  vi. 

Squadrons  of  the  Prince,  trampling  the  flowers. 

'/VH/I.WJI,  1'imri-^.  v. 

In  I860  the  present  ruler  of  Austria  and  Dalmatia  strove 
...  to  trample  under  foot  the  ancient  rights  of  the  free- 
men of  the  Bocche  di  Cattaro. 

E.  A.  Freeman.  Venice,  p.  -jar}. 

II.  in  trims.  To  tread  with  repeated  force 
and  shock;  stamp;  hence,  to  tramp  roughshod  ; 
tread  roughly  or  contemptuously. 


Tram  pots. 

1.  Arched  trampot,  the  arch  at  c  straddling  a  driving-shaft  when 
bevel-gearing  is  used  ;  a.  bridge-tree  supporting  the  step  *.  9.  More 
common  form  of  trampot,  in  which  the  movable  step  is  adjustable  to 
center  by  a  quadrilateral  arrangement  of  set-screws. 

milling,  the  support  in  which  the  foot  of  the 
spindle  is  stepped. 

trampous,  trampoose  (tram'pus,  tram-p8s'), 
r.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  trampoused,  trampoosed,  ppr. 
tramjiousing,  tram  panning.     [Appar.  <  tramp  + 
-ous,  -oose,  a  merely  capricious  addition.]     To 
tramp;  walk  or  wander  about.     [Vulgar.] 
Some  years  ago  I  landed  near  to  Dover, 
And  seed  strange  sighU,  trampoosiny  England  over. 
D.  Humphrey!,  The  Yankee  in  England.    (Bartlett.) 

tramp-pick  (tramp'pik),  u.  A  kind  of  lever  of 
iron,  about  4  feet  long  and  1  inch  in  breadth 
and  thickness,  tapering  away  at  the  lower  end 
and  having  a  small  degree  of  curvature  there, 
somewhat  like  the  prong  of  a  dung-fork,  used 
for  turning  up  very  hard  soils.  It  Is  fitted  with  a 
rest,  about  18  inches  from  the  lower  end,  on  which  the 
workman  presses  with  his  foot. 

tramroad  (tram'rod),  H.  [Formerly  also  (once) 
tlramroad  (a  form  appar.  due  to  the  D. cognate); 
<  framl,  a  rail,  +  road.]  A  road  in  which  the 
track  for  the  wheels  is  made  of  pieces  of  wood, 
flat  stones,  or  plates  of  iron  laid  in  line ;  a  tram- 
way. See  tramway. 

tram-staff  (tram'staf), ».  In  milling,  a  straight- 
edge used  to  test  the  position  of  the  spindle 
and  millstone,  and  to  test  the  surface  of  the 
stone.  One  form  Is  called  the  red-ita/,  because  it  is 
rubbed  with  red  chalk  or  other  coloring  matter,  and  leaves 
a  red  mark  on  all  prominent  points  it  encounters  in  pass- 
Ing  over  the  surface  of  the  stone. 

tramway  (tram'wa),  «.  [<  train1,  a  rail,  + 
tcay1.]  The  earliest  form  of  railroad,  it  consist- 
ed at  first  of  trams  of  wood  or  flat  stones,  at  a  lat«r  period 
of  wooden  stringers  covered  with  strap-Iron,  and  lastly  of 
iron  rails.  The  first  tramways  were  simply  rude  horse* 
railroads  for  the  transportation  of  heavy  freight.  The 
term  is  now  applied  to  all  kinds  of  street-railroads,  whe- 
ther using  engines,  horses,  a  cable,  or  electricity.  (Great 
Britain.] 

The  smelting  furnaces  are  the  centre  of  activity,  and  to 
them  tniiiinnii*  and  railways  converge,  bearing  strings  of 
trucks  loaded  with  materials 

Kdinlmryh  Ren.,  CXV1I.  211. 

tram-wheel  (tram'hwel),  «.    The  form  of  light. 

flanged,     metallic     wheel 

usual  on  tram-cars, 
tranationt    (tra-na'shon), 

n.     [<   L.  tranare   (tranx- 

nare),  pp.  tranatus,  swim 

across,  <  trans,  across,  + 

ware,  swim:   see   natant.] 

The  act  of  passing  over  by 

swimming;  trausnatation. 
trance1  (trans),  «.     [Early  mod.  E.  also 

Inntnce,  <  OF.  "transe,  passage  (found  only  in 

the  deflected  sense:  see  trance'*),  =  It.  Iraiisito, 

passage,  <  L.  transitus,  a  crossing  over,  transit : 

see  transit.     Cf.  /cm/or'-'.]     1.  A  journeying  or 


trankeh 

journey  over  :i  rimntry:  especially,  n  tedious 
journey.  (Old  :iinl  prov.  r.njr.  ]  —  2.  A  passage, 
especially  a  passage  in.-ide  a  hoti-e.  [Scotch.] 

But  mair  he  lo<,k'd,  and  dule  saw  he, 

On  the  door  at  the  (ranee, 
Spots  o'  hl«  dear  ladys  bluld 

Shining  like  u  l.on'f. 

n  'liil.l'i  Ballads,  III.  311). 

trance't  (trans),  r.  i.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
traunrr ;  <  traiicrl,  H.]  Totrainp:  travel. 

Traimee  the  world  over,  yon  shall  never  pone  up  so 
much  gold  as  when  you  were  In  England. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Fair  Maid  of  the  Inn,  T.  2. 

trance-  (trans),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  ti 
trattnre;  <  ME.  trance,  trtn^i.  Innnn-r,  <  OK. 
tranne,  extreme  fear,  dread,  a  trance  or  swoon 
(prob.  also  in  orig.  sense  'passage'),  F.  Iraiine, 
extreme  fear,  =  8p.  trann,  critical  moment, 
crisis,  hour  of  deatli,  transfer  of  goods,  =  Pg. 
trancf,  critical  moment,  crisis,  hour  of  death, 
=  It.  trunxito,  passage,  decease,  <  I/,  trtnixitiw, 
a  passage,  <  transire,  pass  over :  see  transit,  and 
cf.  trance*.  Some  derive  F.  tranxr  directly 
from  OF.  traniri,  fallen  in  a  swoon,  amazed*, 
half-dead,  pp.  of  tranitir,  fall  in  a  swoon,  lit.  go 
over.]  1 .  A  passing  away  or  apart ;  a  state  in 
which  the  soul  seems  to  have  passed  out  of  the 
body  into  another  state  of  being ;  a  state  of  in- 
sensibility to  mundane  things;  a  rapture  ;  an 
ecstasy. 

Now  hast  thou  sit  as  In  a  trance,  and  seen 
To  thy  soul's  joy,  and  honour  of  thy  house, 
The  trophies  and  the  triumphs  of  tny  men. 

Peete,  Battle  of  Alcaiar,  v. 

While  they  made  ready,  he  fell  Into  a  trance,  and  aaw 
heaven  opened.  Acts  x.  10,  11. 

Some  baue  their  supernatural!  Irauncet  or  raulshments : 
some  dwell  amongst  men,  some  by  themselues  apart. 

I'urchaf,  Pilgrimage,  p.  307. 

2.  A    state   of    perplexity   or  bewilderment; 
amaze. 

Both  stood  like  old  acquaintance  In  a  trance, 

Met  far  from  home,  wondering  each  other's  chance. 

Shale.,  Lucrece,  1.  1585. 

3.  In  met!.,  catalepsy;  ecstasy;  the  hypnotic 
state. 

trance2  (trans),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tranced,  ppr. 
trancing.  [<  trance*,  n.  Cf.  entrance?.]  1. 
To  entrance ;  plaee  in  or  as  in  a  trance  or  rajH 
ture. 

The  trumpets  sounded, 
And  there  1  left  him  tranced. 

Shale.,  Lear,  V.  8.  218. 
I  trod  as  one  tranced  In  some  rapturous  vision. 

Shelley,  Kevolt  of  Islam,  T.  17. 

2.  To  hold  or  bind  with  or  as  with  a  charm  or 
spell ;  overspread  or  shroud  as  with  a  spell ; 
charm ;  enchant. 

A  tranced  summer-night.  Krai*,  Hyperion,  I. 

trancedly  (traii'sed-li),  orfr.     In  a  trance-like 

or  spell-bound  manner ;  like  one  in  a  trance. 

Then  stole  I  up,  and  trancedly 

Gazed  on  the  Persian  girl  alone. 

Tennysmi,  Arabian  Nights. 

tranche  (F.  pron.  tron-sha'),  a.  [F.,  pp.  of 
trancltcr,  cut:  see  trench.]  In  her.,  party  per 
bend. 

tranectt,  ».     See  the  quotation  under  traject. 

traneen  (tra-nen'),  «.  [<  Ir.  trainin,  traitlinin, 
a  little  stalk  of  grass,  the  herb-bennet.]  A 
grass,  ('ynosuriiscrixtatu*.  Britten  and  Holland. 
[Irish. ]— Kot  worth  a  traneen,  not  worth  a  rush. 

trangamt,  trangamet,  ».    Same  as  trmu/ram. 

trangle  (trang'gl),  H.  [Origin  obscure.]  In 
her.,  one  of  the  diminutives  of  the  fesse,  by 
some  writers  considered  as  a  bar,  by  others  as 
a  closet  or  barrulet. 

trangramt  (trang'gram),  n.  [Also  tranijam. 
trangame,  truiikiint ;  appar.  an  arbitrary  var.  of 
tangram  or  perhaps  of  anagram. J  Something 
trumpery,  unusual,  or  of  no  value ;  a  gimcrack. 

But  go,  thou  Trangame,  and  carry  back  those  Tratujamet, 
which  thou  hast  stol'n  or  purloln'd. 

Wychertey,  Plain  Dealer,  III.  1. 

What  a  devil 's  the  meaning  of  all  these  tranyramt  and 
gimcracks, gentlemen?  Arlmihin-i,  Hist.  John  Bull,  iii.  6. 

"But,  hey-day,  what,  have  you  taken  the  chain  and 
medal  off  from  my  bonnet '.  "  "  And  meet  time  It  was, 
when  yon  usher,  vinegar-faced  rogue  that  he  U,  began  to 
inquire  what  popish  tr<in<ni>n  you  were  wearing." 

Scott,  A  hi »*,  six. 

trank  (trangk),  H.  [Origin  obscure.]  In  gtore- 
malcing,  an  oblong  piece  taken  from  the  skin, 
from  which  the  shape  of  the  glove  is  cut  by  a 
knife  in  a  press,  h.  H.  Knight. 

tranka  (trang'kU),  ».  A  long  cylindrical  box 
balanced  and  juggled  with  by  the  feet  of  an 
acrobat. 

trankeh  (trang'ke),  n.  [Pers.]  A  large  boat  of 
a  type  used  in  the  Persian  Gulf. 


trankum 

trankum  (trang'kum),  n.     Same  as  trangram. 

That  shawl  must  be  had  for  Clara,  with  the  other  tran- 

kums  of  muslin  and  lace.       Scott,  St.  Kenan's  Well,  xviii. 

tranlacet  (tran-las'),  v.  t.  [<  Iran- tor  traits-  + 
/«('(•.]  To  transpose. 

Here  ye  see  how  in  the  former  rime  this  word  life  is  tran- 
laced  into  Hue,  liuing,  liuely,  liuelode. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  170. 

trannel  (tran'el),  «.     [A  var.  of  tnmnel,  ult.  of 

treenail.]     A  treenail. 

tranquil  (trang'kwil),  a.  [<  F.  tranquille  =  Sp. 
tranqiiilo  =  Pg.  It.  tranquillo,  <  L.  tranquillus, 
quiet,  tranquil.]  Quiet;  calm;  undisturbed; 
not  agitated ;  serene. 

O,  now  for  ever 
Farewell  the  tranquil  mind  !  farewell  content ! 

Shale.,  Othello,  iii.  3.  348. 

=Syn.  Placid,  Serene,  etc.    See  ealmi. 

tranquilization,  tr  anquillization  (trang"k  wil- 
i-za'shpn),  n.  [X  tranquilize  +  -fflWow.J  The 
act  of  tranquilizing,  or  the  state  of  being  tran- 
quilized.  Also  spelled  tranquilisation,  tranquil- 
lisation. 

tranquilize,  tranquillize  (trang'kwil-iz),  ».; 
pret.  and  pp.  tranquilized,  tranquillized,  ppr. 
tranquiliziug,  tranquillizing.  [<  F.  tranquilliser 
=  Sp.  tranquilizar  =  Pg.  tranquillizar  (cf.  It. 
tranquillare,  <  L.  tranquillare),  make  tranquil ; 
as  tranquil  +  -ize.~\  I.  trans.  To  render  tran- 
quil or  quiet;  allay  when  agitated;  compose; 
make  calm  or  peaceful. 

Religion  haunts  the  imagination  of  the  sinner,  instead 
of  tranquillizing  his  heart.  ft.  Hail. 

=  Syn.  To  quiet,  still,  soothe,  calm,  lull,  hush. 

II.  intrans.  To  become  tranquil;  also,  to  ex- 
ert a  quieting  or  calming  effect. 

I'll  try  as  I  ride  in  my  chariot  to  tranquilise. 

Richardson,  Clarissa  Harlowe,  III.  Iviii. 

Also  spelled  tranquilise,  tranquillise. 
tranquilizer,  tranquillizer  (trang'kwil-i-zer), 
n.  [<  tranquilize +  -er±.]  One  who  or  that  which 
tranquilizes.      Also  spelled  tranquiliser,  tran- 
quilliser. 
tranquilizingly,    tranquillizingly    (trang'- 

kwil-i-zing-li),  adv.     So  as  to  tranquilize. 
tranquillamente  (trang-kel-la-men'te),  adv. 
[It.,  <  tranquillo,  tranquil:  see  tranquil.]     In 
music,  tranquilly ;  calmly ;  in  a  quiet  manner, 
tranquillity  (trang-kwil'i-ti),  n.     [<  ME.  tran- 
quillitee,  <  OF.  tranquillite,  F.  tranquillite  =  Pr. 
tranquillitat,  tranquilitat  =  Sp.  tranqidlidad  = 
Pg.  tranquillidade  =  It.  tranquillita,  <  L.  tran- 
quillita(t-)s,  tranquilness,  <  tranquillus,   tran- 
quil: see  tranquil.]     The  state  or  character  of 
being  tranquil;  quietness;  serenity;  freedom 
from  disturbance  or  agitation ;  calmness. 
Ne  ever  rests  he  in  tranquillity, 
The  roriug  billowes  beat  his  bowre  so  boystrously. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  III.  x.  58. 

Preserving  the  tranquillity  of  our  spirits  and  the  even- 
ness of  our  temper  in  the  assault  of  infamy  and  disrepu- 
tation. Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  33. 
Power  dwells  apart  in  its  tranquillity, 
Remote,  serene,  and  inaccessible. 

Shelley,  Mont  Blanc,  iv. 

=Syn.  Quiet,  Peace,  etc.  (see  resfi),  serenity,  placidness, 
calm,  stillness. 

tranquillo  (tran-kwel'lp),  a.  [It.,  =  E.  tran- 
quil] In  music,  tranquil:  noting  a  passage  to 
be  so  rendered. 

tranquilly  (trang'kwil-li),  adv.  [<  tranquil  + 
-ly'2.]  In  a  tranquil  manner ;  quietly ;  peace- 
fully. 

tranquilness  (trang'kwil-ues), ».  Tranquillity. 

trans-.  [=  F.  trans-,  tre-,  OF.  trans-,  tres-  =  Sp. 
Pg.  trans-,  tras-  =  It.  trans-,  tras-,  <  L.  trans-, 
prefix,  trans,  prep.,  across,  over,  beyond,  on  the 
other  side  of,  in  comp.  across,  over,  through, 
through  and  through,  beyond.  Before  a  conso- 
nant the  form  varies  between  trans-  and  tra-,  as 
in  transdere,  tradere  (see  tradition,  trayS),  trans- 
ducere,  traducere  (see  traduce),  transhwere,  tra- 
lucere,  etc.  (see  tralucent,  translucent);  before 
s,  the  form  commonly  becomes  tran-,  as  in  tran- 
scendere,  for  transscendere  (see  transcend),  etc. 
This  prefix  appears  in  E.  in  other  forms,  as  tra- 
in traduce,  traject,  etc.,  tre-  in  the  obs.  treget, 
etc.,  tres-  in  trespass,  and  reduced  or  partly  ab- 
sorbed in  traitor,  treason,  tray3,  betray,  etc.]  A 
prefix  of  Latin  origin,  meaning  '  across,  over, 
beyond,  on  the  other  side  of,  through,'  as  in 
transfer,  'cany  over,'  transfuse,  'pour  over,' 
transgress,  'pass  beyond,' etc.,  transalpine,  'be- 
yond the  Alps,'  etc.  (in  the  last  use  opposed 
to  cis-).  Besides  its  use  in  numerous  English  words 
taken  from  Latin  words  with  this  prefix,  it  is  used  to  some 
extent  as  an  English  formative,  as  in  transdiahct,  trans- 
earth,  transpierce,  transview,  etc.  It  is  commonly  used 
in  its  literal  sense,  but  also  as  implying  complete  change, 


6426 

as  in  transfigure,  transform,  etc.  Trans-  is  also  a  frequent 
formative  uf  recent  technical  words  of  science,  in  the  con- 
crete sense  of  '  athwart,  across,  crosswise,  transversely, 
from  side  to  side,'  like  dia-  in  the  same  cases:  as,  trails- 
procesK,  equivalent  to  transverse  process,  or  diapophysis; 
transductor,  transfrontal,  transmedian,  transection,  etc. 

trans.  An  abbreviation  of  transactions,  trans- 
lated or  translator,  transpose,  transitive,  etc. 

transact  (trans-akf),  v.  [<  L.  transactus,  pp. 
of  trannigere  (>  It.  transigere  =  Sp.  Pg.  traitsi- 
gir),  drive  through,  carry  through,  bring  to  an 
end,  finish,  complete,  perform,  <  trans,  through, 
+  agere,  drive,  do :  see  act.  The  verb  appears 
to  have  been  suggested  by  the  nouns  transactor 
and  transaction.]  I.  trans.  To  carry  through ; 
perform ;  conduct ;  manage  ;  do. 

Which  pretences  I  am  content  to  let  alone,  if  they  .  .  . 
will  but  transact  the  question  wholly  by  Scripture  and 
common  sense.  Jer.  Taylor,  Real  -Presence,  §  12. 

In  a  country  fully  stocked  in  proportion  to  all  the  busi- 
ness it  had  to  transact,  as  great  a  quantity  of  stock  would 
be  employed  in  every  particular  branch  as  the  nature  and 
extent  of  the  trade  would  admit. 

Adam  Smith,  Wealth  of  Nations,  i.  9. 

II.  intrans.  To  conduct,  arrange,  or  settle 
matters;  deal;  treat;  negotiate. 

God  transacts  with  mankind  by  gentle  and  paternal 
measures.  Bp.  Parker,  Platonick  Philos.,  p.  52. 

transaction  (trans-ak'shon),  n.  [<  F.  trans- 
action =  Pr.  transactio  =  Sp.  transaction  =  Pg. 
transaccSo  =  It.  transazione,  <  LL.  transactio(n-), 
a  completion,  an  agreement/  L.  transigere,  com- 
plete, perform,  transact:  see  transact.]  1.  The 
management  or  settlement  of  an  affair ;  a  doing 
or  performing :  as,  the  transaction  of  business. 
—  2.  A  completed  or  settled  matter  or  item  of 
business;  a  matter  or  affair  either  completed 
or  in  course  of  completion:  as,  a  transaction 
of  questionable  honesty. 

Indifferent  to  truth  in  the  transactions  of  life,  he  was 
honestly  devoted  to  truth  in  the  researches  of  specula- 
tion. Macaulay,  Hachiavelli. 

3.  pi.   The  reports  or  publications  containing 
the    several   papers  or  abstracts  of   papers, 
speeches,  discussions,  etc.,  which  have  been 
read  or  delivered  at  the  meetings  of  certain 
learned  societies.     Those  of  the  Royal  Socie- 
ty of  London  are  known  as  the  Philosophical 
Transactions. 

I  have  delivered  him  a  Copy  of  the  Transactions  of 
Things  that  concerned  their  Company  at  Rheinsburgh. 
Howell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  8. 

4.  In  civil  law,  an  adjustment  of  a  dispute  be- 
tween parties  by  mutual  agreement ;  the  extin- 
guishing of  an  obligation  by  an  agreement  by 
which  each  party  consents  to  forego  part  of  his 
claims  in  order  to  close  the  matter  finally,  it  pre- 
supposes that  each  of  the  parties  incurs  some  loss,  other- 
wise the  arrangement  rather  belongs  to  the  class  of  dona- 
tions.   A  mas. — Personal  transaction.    See  personal. 

transactor  (trans-ak'tor),  n.  [<  OF.  transacteur 
=  Pg.  transactor,  <  L.  transactor,  a  manager,  < 
transigere,  pp.  transactus,  complete,  transact: 
see  transact.]  One  who  transacts,  performs, 
or  conducts  any  business. 

transalpine  (trans -al' pin),  a.  and  n.  [<  F. 
transalpin  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  transalpine,  <  L.  trans- 
alpinus,  <  trans,  across,  +  Alpes,  Alps,  Alpinus, 
Alpine,  of  the  Alps:  see  Alp'*,  Alpine.]  I.  a. 
Being  or  situated  beyond  the  Alps,  especially 
from  Rome:  as,  transalpine  Gaul:  opposed  to 
cisalpine.  Compare  transmontane, 

II.  n.  A  native  or  an  inhabitant  of  a  country 
beyond  the  Alps,  generally  with  reference  to 
Rome. 

transandine  (trans -an 'din),  a.  [<  trans-  + 
Andes  +  -we1.]  Across  the  Andes;  to  or  on 
the  other  side  of  the  Andes:  as,  transandine 
explorations. 

transanimate  (trans-an'i-mat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and 
pp.  transanimated,  ppr.  transanimating.  [< 
trans-  +  animate.]  To  animate  by  the  convey- 
ance of  a  soul  to  another  body.  Dean  King, 
Sermon,  Nov.,  1608.  [Rare.] 

transanimation  (trans-an-i-ma'shon),  M.  [= 
It.  transanimazione ;  as  transanimate  +  -ton.] 
Transmigration  of  the  soul ;  metempsychosis ; 
also,  any  doctrine  or  theory  of  reincarnation 
(as  in  the  following  extract). 

Yf  it  may  be  graunted  .  .  .  that  the  spirites  of  dead 
men  may  reuiue  in  other  (after  the  opinion  and  transani- 
mation of  Pythagoras),  we  may  thynke  that  the  soule  of 
Archimedes  was  reuiued  in  Besson,  that  excellent  Geom- 
eter of  our  tyme. 

Jt.  Eden  (First  Books  on  America,  ed.  Arber,  p.  xlvii). 

trans-Appalachian  (trans-ap-a-lach'i-an),  a. 
[<  trans-  +  Appalachian]  Across  the  Appa- 
lachian range  of  mountains. 

The  Trans-Appalachian  movement  of  Birds. 

The  Auk,  Jan.,  1891,  p.  82. 


transcendent 

transatlantic  (traus-at-lau'tik), «.  [=  F.  trans- 
atlantique  =  Sp.  transatldniico ;  as  trans-  +  At- 
lantic.] 1.  Lying  or  being  beyond  the  Atlantic ; 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Atlantic  from  the 
country  of  the  speaker  or  writer;  specifically, 
in  Europe,  American. 

I  go  to  search  where,  dark  and  deep, 
Those  Trans-atlantic  treasures  sleep. 

Scott,  Rokehy,  L  21. 

2.  Crossing  or  passing  across  the  Atlantic:  as, 
a  transatlantic  line  of  steamers, 
transaudient  (trans-a'di-ent),  a.  [<  L.  trans-, 
through,  +  audien(t-)s,  ppr.  of  audire,  hear:  see 
hearing.]  Permitting  the  passage  of  sound. 
[Rare.] 

There  were  dwarfs,  also,  who  danced  and  sang,  and  many 
a  proprietor  regretted  the  transaudient  properties  of  can- 
vas, which  allowed  the  frugal  public  to  share  in  the  mel- 
ody without  entering  the  booth. 

Lowell,  Cambridge  Thirty  Years  Ago. 

transcalency  (traus-ka'len-si),  u.  [<  transca- 
len(t)  +  -cy]  The  property  of  being  transca- 
lent. 

transcalent  (trans-ka'lent),  a.  [<  L.  trans, 
through,  +  calen(t-)s,  ppr.  of  calere,  be  warm: 
see  calid.]  Pervious  to  heat;  permitting  the 
passage  of  heat.  E.  Franldand,  Exper.  Chem., 
p.  997. 

transcend  (tran-send'),  v.  [<  OF.  transceiver 
=  Sp.  transcender,  trascender  —  Pg.  transct>«l<-i- 
=  It.  transcendere,  trascendere,  <  L.  transcendere, 
transscendere,  climb  over,  step  over,  surpass, 
transcend,  <  trans,  over,  +  scandere,  climb:  see 
scan.  Cf.  ascend,  descend]  I.  trans.  If.  To 
climb  over  or  up ;  ascend ;  mount ;  reach  or  ex- 
tend upward  to. 

The  shore  let  her  transcend,  the  promont  to  descry. 

Drayton,  Polyolbion,  i.  71. 
It  will  be  thought  a  thing  ridiculous  .  .  . 

.  .  .  that  any  poet,  void 
Of  birth,  or  wealth,  or  temporal  dignity, 
Should  with  decorum  transcend  Csesar's  chair. 

B.  Jonson,  Poetaster,  v.  1. 

Make  disquisition  whether  these  unusual  lights  be  me- 
teorological impressions  not  transcending  the  upper  re- 
gion, or  whether  to  be  ranked  among  celestial  bodies. 

Uowell.    (Latham.) 

2.  To  pass  over;  go  beyond;  overpass;  over- 
step. 

It  is  a  dangerous  opinion  to  such  popes  as  shall  tran- 
scend their  limits  and  become  tyrannical.  Bacon. 
The  great  will  see  that  true  love  cannot  be  unrequited. 
True  love  transcends  the  unworthy  object. 

Emerson,  Friendship,  p.  206. 

We  may  indeed  require  rigid  proof  of  whatever  tran- 
scends our  experience,  but  it  is  not  only  Orientals  who  say 
that  "With  Ciod  all  things  are  possible." 

J.  R.  SeeUy,  Nat.  Religion,  p.  77. 

3.  To  surpass;  outdo;  excel;  exceed. 

Secret  scorching  flames, 
That  far  transcend  earthly  material  fires, 
Are  crept  into  me,  and  there  is  no  cure. 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  King  and  No  King,  iii.  3. 
High  though  her  wit,  yet  humble  was  her  mind; 
As  if  she  could  not  or  she  would  not  find 
How  much  her  worth  transcended  all  her  kind. 
Dryden,  Epitaph  for  Monument  of  a  Lady  at  Bath. 

4f.  To  cause  to  climb  or  pass;  lift;  elevate. 

To  that  People  thou  a  Law  hast  giv'n 
Which  from  grosse  earth  transcendeth  them  to  heav'n. 

Heywood,  Hierarchy  of  Angels,  p.  530. 
=  Syn.  2.  To  overstep.— 3.  To  outstrip,  outdo. 

II.  intrans.  If.  To  climb;  mount;  pass  up- 
ward or  onward. 

But  to  conclude  an  impossibility  from  a  difficulty,  or 
affirm  whereas  things  not  easily  sink  they  do  not  drown 
at  all,  besides  the  fallacy,  is  a  frequent  addition  in  human 
expression,  and  an  amplification  not  unusual  as  well  in 
opinions  as  relations;  which  oftentimes  give  indistinct 
accounts  of  proximities,  and  without  restraint  transcend 
from  one  another.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  vii.  15. 

2.  To  be  transcendent;  excel. 

transcendantt,  a.  An  obsolete  form  of  tran- 
scendent. 

transcendence  (tran-sen'dens),  n.  [=  F.  tran- 
scendance  =  Sp.transcendeiicia,  trascendencia  = 
Pg.  transcendencia  =  It.  transcendenza,  trascen- 
denza,  <  LL.  transcendentia,<  L.  transccnden(t-)s, 
transcendent :  see  transcendent]  The  charac- 
ter of  being  transcendent;  elevation;  loftiness; 
exaggeration. 

In  a  most  weak  and  debile  minister,  great  power,  great 
transcendence.  Shak.,  All's  Well,  ii.  3.  40. 

transcendency  (tran-sen'den-si),  «.  [As  tra ii- 
scendence  (see  -cy).]  Same  as  transcendence. 

"  It  is  true  greatness  to  have  in  one  the  frailty  of  a  man 
and  the  security  of  a  God ; "  .  .  .  this  would  have  done  bet- 
ter in  poesy,  where  transcendencies  are  more  allowed. 

Bacon,  Adversity  (ed.  1887). 

transcendent  (tran-sen'dent).  a.  and  n.  [For- 
merly also  tranxcendant;  <  OF.  (and  F.)  tran- 
s<xndant=z  Pr.  trenscendant  =  Sp.  tratiscettdente, 


transcendent 

ti-iixi'riiilfiite  =  Pg.  tnmxri  iiilrnte  s=  It.  traxi-i-n- 

ppr.  of  trimxi'i'iiili-ri;  sin-puss,  tninsi'rml :  see 
transcend.]  I.  «.  1.  Surpassing;  excelling; 
superior  or  su|>n-mc;  cxtriionliiiary :  a.s,  Criui- 
itcendent  worth. 

Clothed  with  tratucendent  brightness. 

MiUon,y.  L.,  1.86. 

The  Lords  accused  the  Commons  for  their  traiucrrulaiU 
misbehaviour.  Evelyn,  Diary,  J  une  2,  1875. 

2.  Iii  xrltii/iiKtic  /iliilna..  not  included  under  one 
of  the  ten  categories ;  higher  than  the  cate- 
gories.—  3.  In  Kantian  jiliilus.,  transcending 
experience ;  unrealizable  in  experience ;  not  an 
object  of  possible  experience-. 

For  any  question  or  theorem  which  might  pass  beyond 

possible  experience  Kant  reserved  the  term  traiucciuleitt. 

Adamsoti,  Flchto,  p.  112. 

4.  Transcending  the  universe  of  matter;  not 
essentially  connected  with  the  universe;  not 
cosmic  :  as,  a  transcendent  deity — Transcendent 
Judgment,  unlvocation,  etc.  See  the  nouns.  =  Syn.  1. 
Prciimlnent,  surpassing,  siipereminent,  unequaled,  unpar- 
alleled, unrivaled,  peerless. 

II.  H.  1.  That  which  surpasses  or  excels; 
anything  greatly  superior  or  supereminent. 

This  power  of  remission  is  a  transcendant,  passing 
through  all  the  parts  of  the  priestly  offices. 

Jar.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1836),  II.  260. 

2.  In  metaph.:  (a)  A  reality  above  the  cate- 
gories or  predicaments.  The  transcendents  were 
said  to  be  six:  Ens,  Res  (thing),  Aliquid  (something), 
Unum  (one),  Verum  (true),  Bonum  (good);  or  five,  Ens  be- 
ing omitted,  (ft)  That  which  is  altogether  beyond 
the  bounds  of  human  cognition  and  thought. 
Compare  I.,  3. — 3.  In  math.,  a  transcendental 
expression  or  function. 

transcendental  (tran-sen-den'tal),  a.  and  «. 
[=  F.  transcendantal  =  Sp.  transcendental,  tra- 
ucendental  =  Pg.  transcendental  =  It.  tragcen- 
dcntale  =  Ot.  transscendental;  as  transcendent  + 
-al.]  I.  a.  1.  Same  as  transcendent,  1. 

Though  the  Deity  perceiveth  not  pleasure  nor  pain  as 
we  do,  yet  he  must  have  a  perfect  and  transcendental 
perception  of  these  and  of  all  other  things. 

N.  drew,  Cosmologla  Sacra. 

2.  In  philog.:  (a)  In  Aristotelian  philosophy, 
extending  beyond  the  bounds  of  a  single  cate- 
gory. The  doctrine  implied  is  that  every  strictly  univ- 
ocal  predicate  is  contained  under  oue  of  the  ten  predica- 
ments; but  there  are  certain  predicates,  as  being  {ens), 
one,  true,  good,  which  are  univocal  in  a  modified  but 
not  very  clearly  defined  sense,  which  extend  over  all  the 
predicaments  or  categories.  (6)  In  Cartesian  phi- 
losophy, predicable  both  of  body  and  of  spirit. 
Ctouberg.  (c)  Pertaining  to  the  existence  in 
experience  of  a  priori  elements ;  a  priori.  This 
is  chiefly  a  Kantian  term,  but  was  also  used 
by  Dugald  Stewart.  See  Kantianism,  category, 
a  priori. 

Transcendental  and  transcendent  do  not  mean  the  same 
thing.  The  principles  of  the  pure  understanding,  which 
we  explained  before,  are  meant  to  be  only  of  empirical, 
and  not  of  transcendental  application,  that  is,  they  cannot 
transcend  the  limits  of  experience.  A  principle,  on  the 
contrary,  which  removes  those  landmarks,  nay,  InsisU  on 
our  transcending  them,  is  called  transcendent. 

Kant.  Critique  of  Pure  Reason  (tr.  by  Miiller),  II.  256. 

The  belief  which  all  men  entertain  of  the  existence  of 
the  material  world  (I  mean  thtir  belief  of  its  existence  in- 
dependently of  that  of  percipient  beingsX  and  their  expec- 
tation of  the  continued  uniformity  of  the  laws  of  nature, 
belong  to  the  same  class  of  ultimate  or  elemental  laws  of 
thought  with  those  which  have  been  just  mentioned.  The 
truths  which  form  their  objects  are  of  an  order  so  radically 
different  from  what  are  commonly  called  truths,  in  the 
popular  acceptation  of  that  word,  that  it  might  perhaps 
be  useful  for  logicians  to  distinguish  them  by  some  appro- 
priate appellation,  such,  for  example,  as  that  of  meta- 
physical or  transcendental  truths.  They  are  not  principles 
or  data  .  .  .  from  which  any  consequence  can  be  deduced, 
but  form  a  part  of  those  original  stamina  of  human  reason, 
which  are  equally  essential  to  all  the  pursuits  of  science, 
and  to  all  the  active  concerns  of  life. 

D.  Stewart,  Collected  Works  (ed.  Hamilton),  III.  44. 

(d)  In  Schellingistic  philosophy,  explaining 
matter  and  all  that  is  objective  as  a  product 
of  subjective  mind. —  3.  Abstrusely  specula- 
tive ;  beyond  the  reach  of  ordinary,  every-day, 
or  common  thought  and  experience;  hence, 
vague;  obscure;  fantastic;  extravagant. 

The  soul,  as  recognized  in  the  philosophy  of  the  lower 
races,  may  be  defined  as  an  ethereal  surviving  being,  con- 
ceptions of  which  preceded  and  led  up  to  the  more  tran- 
scendental theory  of  the  immaterial  and  immortal  soul, 
which  forms  part  of  the  theology  of  the  higher  nations. 
E.  B.  Tylor,  Prim.  Culture,  II.  21. 

4.  Not  capable  of  being  produced  by  the  alge- 
braical operations  of  addition,  multiplication, 
involution,  and  their  inverse  operations.  The 
commonest  transcendental  functions  are  e*, 
logs,  sinx,  etc — Pure  transcendental  synthesis  of 
reproduction.  See  reproduction.  —  Transcendental 
amphiboly.  See  amphiboly. — Transcendental  ana- 
lytic, that  part  of  transcendental  logic  which  treats  of 


6427 

the  elements  of  pun:  inU-lli-rtual  cognition  and  the  prln- 

•  ipli--*  uitliuut  which  giMiri-ally  no  ol>j,-cl  ran  l»-  thought  ; 
tin-    <!>•<  oniJ>->-itl"h    "1    nur    roll.-rtivr    i-oL'nitioti    :t    pi  iori 

Into  tin-  rl'-ni.-iit*  of  pun-  inii-iii-ctiul  ro^nition.— Tran- 
scendental anatomy,    see  nii«r<>«iv.    Transcenden- 
tal apperception,  the  original  im.in  iiii-  -  n  eon 
ness,  In  uhii-li  .  \<-ry  thought  i-  hioiight  to  logical  unity. 

—  Transcendental  cognition.     Same  as  fcwMMidm. 
tal  knowledge.    Transcendental  critic,  the  doctrine  of 
the  correctness  of  human  cognition,  showing  how  far  it 
Is  to  be  trusted,  and  u  hat  -I.  menu  are  subjective,  what 
objective.— Transcendental  curve.   Sec  curve.— Tran- 
scendental deduction,  the  explanation  of  the  way  in 
which  concepts  a  priori  can  refer  to  objects.  —Transcen- 
dental dialectic,  the  destructive  part  of  transcenden- 
tal logic,  showing  how  the  speculative  reason  falls  into 
fallacies,  owing  to  the  nature  of  the  mind.— Transcen- 
dental equation.  See  equation.— Transcendental  es- 
thetic, the  Kantian  doctrine  of  the  forms  of  pure  sensi- 
bility, space,  and  time.— Transcendental  exposition, 
the  definition  of  a  concept  as  a  principle  from  whit  h  the 
possibility  of  other  synthetical  cognitions  a  priori  can  be 
understood.  —  Transcendental  function,  geometry, 
Idealism.    See  the  nouns.— Transcendental  Ideality, 
the  mode  of  existence  of  space  and  time  according  to 
the  Kantian  theory  —  that  they  are  real  In  the  sense  of 
truly  belonging  to  real  phenomenal  object*,  but  unreal 
In  so  far  as  they  are  elements  imported  by  the  mind. — 
Transcendental  Imagination,  the  reproductive  syn- 
thesis which  takes  place  In  all  perception  —Transcen- 
dental knowledge,     (a)  As  used  by  Kant,  knowledge 
concerning  our  a  priori  concepts  of  objects.    (6)  Know- 
ledge a  priori.    Sir  W.  Hamilton.— Transcendental  lo- 
cus, a  locus  which  In  the  ordinary  system  of  coordinates 
is  represented  by  a  transcendental  equation. — Transcen- 
dental logic,  the  critic  of  thought;  the  theory  of  the 
origin  of  our  knowledge  In  those  elements  of  conception 
which  cannot  be  attributed  to  sense. — Transcendental 
Object,  the  unknown  real  object,  according  to  the  Kan- 
tian theory.     See  universal. — Transcendental  paral- 
ogism. See  paralogism — Transcendental  perfection, 
that  perfection  which  consists  in  the  presence  of  all  that 
is  necessary  to  the  essence  of  the  thing  to  which  It  be- 
longs.—Transcendental  philosophy.    See  philosophy. 

—  Transcendental  place,  the  fact  that  a  concept  be- 
longs either  to  sensibility  on  the  one  hand,  or  to  the  pure 
understanding  on  the  other ;  the  determination  of  an  ob- 
ject either  to  be  a  phenomenon  or  to  be  a  thing  in  Itself. 

—  Transcendental  quantity,     (at)  The  degree  with 
which  a  quality  Is  possessed. 

There  Is  also  another  quantity  improperly  so  call'd, 
which  consists  not  In  the  extension  of  parts,  but  in  the 
perfection  and  vertue  of  every  thing.  Hence  uses  it  to  be 
call'd  the  quantity  of  perfection  and  quantity  of  vertue. 
For  the  essential  perfections  of  things  and  vertues  are  com- 
pos'd  of  divers  degrees,  as  the  quantity  of  a  heap  or  mole 
of  several  parts.  This,  because  diffus'd  almost  through 
all  the  categories,  uses  to  be  call'd  a  transcendental  quan- 
tity. Burt/ersdicius,  tr.  by  a  Gentleman  (1697),  1.  v.  2. 

(b)  The  value  of  a  transcendental  function. — Transcen- 
dental reality.  Same  as  abnolute  reality  (which  see,  un- 
der absolute).— Transcendental  reflection,  the  faculty 
by  which,  according  to  Kant,  we  are  immediately  aware 
of  the  faculty  which  has  furnished  a  concept,  whether 
sense  or  understanding.  See  reflection.— Transcenden- 
tal relation,  schema,  surface,  etc.  See  the  nouns — 
Transcendental  synthesis,  a  synthesis  performed  by 
the  mind  which  occurs  without  reference  to  the  nature 
of  the  intuitions,  but  refers  merely  to  their  spatial  or 
temporal  form.  —  Transcendental  topic,  the  doctrine 
of  transcendental  places.— Transcendental  truth,  (a) 
The  conformity  of  an  object  to  the  logical  principle  of  con- 
sistency. (6)  A  first  principle.— Transcendental  unity, 
a  unity  brought  about  by  the  mind's  action  in  cognition. 
H.  n.  A  transcendent  conception,  such  as 
thing,  something,  one,  true,  good, 
transcendentalism  (tran-sen-den'tal-izm),  n. 
[<  transcendental  +  -ism.]  1.  The  character 
of  being  transcendental.  Specifically — 2.  In 
philos.,  in  general,  the  doctrine  that  the  prin- 
ciples of  reality  are  to  be  discovered  by  the 
study  of  the  processes  of  thought,  (a)  Originally, 
the  critical  philosophy  of  Kant  (h)  Usually,  the  prin- 
ciples of  F.  \V.  J.  von  Schelling.  Especially  applied  in 
this  sense  to  the  teachings  of  Hedge,  Emerson,  and  other 
American  followers  of  Schelling. 

transcendentalist(tran-sen-den'tal-ist),  n.  [< 
transcendental  +  -int.]  An  adherent  of  some 
form  of  transcendentalism;  especially,  an 
American  follower  of  Schelling. 

transcendentality  (tran'sen-den-tal'i-ti),  n.  [< 
transcendental  +  -iti/.]  The  character  of  being 
transcendental,  [ftare.] 

transcendentalize  (tran-sen-den'tal-iz),  v.  t. 
To  render  transcendental;  interpret  from  a 
transcendental  point  of  view. 

transcendentally  (tran-seu-den'tal-i),  adv.  In 
a  transcendental  manner ;  from  a  transcenden- 
tal point  of  view ;  a  priori. 

transcendently  (tran-sen'dent-li),  adv.  In  a 
transcendent  mariner;  surpassingly;  extraor- 
dinarily. 

The  law  of  Christianity  is  eminently  and  trantcmdently 
called  the  word  of  truth.  South,  Sermons. 

transcendentness  (tran-sen'dent-nes),  n.  Tran- 
scendence. 

transcendible  (tran-sen'di-bl),  o.  [<  tran- 
scend +  -ible.]  Capable  of  being  climbed  or 
passed  over. 

It  appears  that  Romulus  slew  his  brother  because  he 
attempted  to  leap  over  a  sacred  and  inaccessible  place, 
and  to  render  it  transcendiblt  and  profane. 

Translation  of  Plutarch' I  Morals,  ii.  364.    (LaUia in. ) 


transcriptive 
transcensiont  (traii-M-n'siiom,  «.     [<  L.  as  if 

'/i-'lii-n  ii.-iin  H-),  <  /mi'-:  i  n'li  fi  ,  »m-|i;i".  tnili- 
sceml :  »•>•  iMHMMdL]  A  passing  over  or  ln-- 
vond. 

Many  a  shady  hill. 

And  many  an  echoing  valley,  many  a  field 

Pleasant  and  wishful,  did  his  passage  yield 

Their  safe  traiUKtiisitm. 

Chapman,  tr.  of  Homer's  Hymn  to  Hermes. 

transcolate  (trans'kn-lut),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
i-nliitiil,  ppr.  triiiisi-iiliitinii.  [<  L.  trim.'. 
through,  +  colare,  pp.  cola  tun,  lilicr.  strain:  see 
colander.']  To  strain ;  cause  to  pass  through,  or 
as  through,  a  sieve  or  colander;  filter;  perco- 
late. [Kare.] 

The  lungs  are,  unless  pervious  like  a  spunge,  unfit  to 
Imbibe  and  traiutcotate  the  air.  llarrry. 

transcolation  (trans-ko-la'shon),  n.  [<  trami- 
,;,/,:/,  +  -,,,,:.}  The  act  of  transcolating,  or 
the  state  of  being  transcolated ;  percolation. 
[Knre.] 

Mere  transcolation  may  by  degrees  take  away  that  which 
the  rhymlhU  call  the  fined  salt;  and  for  the  volatile  salt 
of  It,  which  being  a  more  spirituous  thing,  It  IB  not  remov- 
able by  distillation,  and  so  neither  can  it  be  by  transcola- 
>  ii'ii.  StiUinyJleet,  Origlnes  Sacra,  111.  4.  (Latham.) 

transcontinental  (trans-kon-ti-nen'tal),  a.  [< 
trans-  +  continent  +  -al.]  Across  the  continent ; 
on  the  other  side  of  a  continent :  as,  a  transcon- 
tinental journey;  transcontinental  railways. 

transcorporatet  ( trans -k6r'po- rat),  p.  i.  [< 
ML.  transcorporatus,  pp.  of  "tranxcorporare, 
pass  from  one  body  into  another,  <  L.  trim*, 
over,  +  corpus  (corpor-),  body:  see  corporate, 
p.]  To  pass  from  one  body  to  another ;  trans- 
migrate, as  the  soul.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Urn-bur- 
ial, iv. 

transcribbler  (tran-skrib'ler),  n.  [<  tram-  + 
scribble  +  -er1.]  One  who  transcribes  hastily 
or  carelessly ;  hence,  a  mere  copier;  a  plagiary. 
[Contemptuous.] 

He  (Aristotle)  has  suffered  vastly  from  the  transcribblert, 
as  all  authors  of  great  brevity  necessarily  must. 

Gray,  To  T.  W  barton,  Sept.  11,  1746. 

transcribe  (tran-skrib'),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
transcribed,  ppr.  transcribing.  [=  F.  transcrire 
=  Pr.  tranxcriure  =  8p.  transcriber  =  Pg.  tran- 
screver  =  It.  transcritere,  traxcrinere,  <  L.  tran- 
scribcre,  transKcribere,  write  again  in  another 
place,  transcribe,  copy,  <  trans,  over,  +  scribere, 
write:  see  scribe.]  1.  To  copy  out  in  writing : 
as,  to  transcribe  the  text  of  a  document ;  to  tran- 
scribe a  letter. 

They  work  dally  and  hard  at  the  Catalogue,  which  they 
Intend  to  Print ;  I  saw  10  thick  Folios  of  it  fairly  trail- 
tcrib'd  for  the  Press.  Lister,  Journey  to  Paris,  p.  107. 

2.  In  music,  to  arrange  (a  composition)  for 
performance  by  a  different  voice  or  instrument 
from  that  for  which  it  was  originally  written, 
transcriber  (tran-skri'Wr),  n.  [<  transcribe  -t- 
-<rl.]  One  who  transcribes;  a  copier  or  copy- 
ist. 

I  pray  you  desire  your  servants,  or  whoever  else  are  the 
traiucribersot  my  liookes,  to  keepe  them  from  blotting  and 
soyling.  W.  Dugdale  ( Kllia's  LIU  Letters,  p.  175). 

transcript  (tran'skript),  n.  [=  F.  transcrit  = 
It.  transcritto,  trascritto,  <  ML.  traimcrijitum,  a 
copy,  neut.  of  L.  transcriptus,  pp.  of  tranncri- 
bere,  copy,  transcribe:  see  transcribe.]  1.  A 
writing  made  from  and  according  to  an  origi- 
nal ;  a  copy. 

The  decalogue  of  Moses  was  but  a  transcript,  not  an 
original.  South,  Sermons. 

2.  A  copy  of  any  kind ;  an  imitation. 

The  Grecian  learning  was  but  a  transcript  of  the  Chal- 
dean and  Egyptian ;  and  the  Roman  of  the  Grecian. 

Glanrille. 

transcription  ( tran-skrip'shon),  n.  [<  F.  tran- 
scription =  Sp.  transcripcion,  trascripcion  =  It. 
trascrizione,  (  LL.  transcriptio(n-),  a  transcrip- 
tion, transfer,  <  L.  transcriber,  pp.  transcriplu*, 
transcribe :  see  transcribe.]  1 .  The  act  of  tran- 
scribing or  copying:  as,  errors  of  transcription. 

[This]  was  by  transcription  successively  corrupted,  until 
it  arrived  in  a  most  depraved  copy  at  the  press. 

Sir  T.  Brou-ne,  Religio  Medici,  Pref. 

2.  A  copy;  a  transcript. —  3.  In  music,  the  ar- 
rangement (usually  with  more  or  less  modifi- 
cation or  variation)  of  a  composition  for  some 
instrument  or  voice  other  than  that  for  which 
it  was  originally  composed.  Also  called  scoring. 

transcriptional  (tran-skrip'shon-al),  a.  [< 
truiixcriiitinii  + -al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  tran- 
scription :  as,  tranncriptional  errors. 

transcriptive  (tran-skrip'tiv),  a.  [<  L.  tran- 
xi'i'i/itux,  pp.  of  transcribere,  transcribe,  +  -trel.] 
Concerned  with,  occurring  in,  or  performing 
transcription ;  having  the  character  of  a  tran- 
script or  copy. 


transcriptive 

He  is  to  be  embraced  with  caution,  and  as  a  trunscriplioe 
relator.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  i.  8. 

transcriptively  (tran-skrip'tiv-li),  adv.  By 
transcription;  by  mere  copying  or  imitation. 

Not  a  few  transcriptitidy.  subscribing  their  names  unto 
other  mens  endeavours,  and  merely  transcribing  almost 
all  they  have  written.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  i.  8. 

transcurt  (trans-ker'),  r.  i.  [=  It.  trascorrere 
=  Sp.  traseurrir,  transriirrir,  <  L.  transcurrere, 
run  across,  over,  by,  or  through,  <  trans,  over, 
through,  +  currcrc,  run:  see  current1.]  To  run 
or  rove  to  and  fro. 

By  the  fixing  of  the  mind  upon  one  object  of  cogitation, 
whereby  it  doth  not  snatmte  and  transcur. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  720. 

transcurrencet  (trans-kur'ens),  n.  [<  L.  trans- 
curren(t-)s,  ppr.  of  transcurrere,  run  over:  see 
transcur.]  A  roving  hither  and  thither. 

transcurrent  (trans-kur'ent),  a.  [<  L.  trans- 
cur ren(t-)s,  ppr.  of  transcurrere,  run  across:  see 
transcur.]  In  enlom.,  extending  crosswise  or 
transversely:  specifying  the  metanotal  post- 
frena  of  a  beetle,  which  diverge  from  the  me- 
dian line  of  the  back  to  the  bases  of  the  hinder 
wings. 

transcursiont  (trans-ker'shon),  n.  [<  LL.  trans- 
cursio(n-),  a  passing  over,  a  lapse  (of  time),  <  L. 
transcurrere,  run  over:  see  transcur.]  A  ram- 
bling; passage  beyond  certain  limits ;  extraor- 
dinary deviation. 

I  am  to  make  often  transcursions  into  the  neighbouring 
forests  as  I  pass  along.  Howell. 

transCUTSivet  (traus-ker'siv),  a.  [<  L.  trans- 
cursus,  pp.  of  transcurrere,  run  over,  +  -ire.] 
Rambling. 

In  this  transcursive  repertory. 

Nashe,  Lenten  Stuffe  (Harl.  Misc.,  VI.  149). 

transdialect  (trans-di'a-lekt),  v.  t.  [<  trans- 
+  dialect.]  To  translate  from  one  dialect  into 
another.  [Rare.] 

The  fragments  of  these  poems,  left  us  by  those  who  did 
not  write  in  Doric,  are  in  the  common  dialect.  It  is  plain 
then  they  have  been  transdialected. 

Warburton,  Divine  Legation,  ii.  §  3. 

transduction  (trans-duk'shon),  M.  [<  L.  trans- 
ducere, traducere  (pp.  transductus,  traductus), 
lead  over,  <  trans,  over,  +  ducere,  lead:  see 
duct.  Cf.  traduce,  traduction.]  The  act  of  lead- 
ing or  carrying  over.  [Rare.] 

transductor  (trans -duk 'tor),  n.  [NL.,  <  L. 
transducere,  pp.  transductus,  lead  over:  see  tra- 
duce.] In  anat.,  that  which  draws  across:  speci- 
fying a  muscle  of  the  great  toe — Transductor 
liallucis,  a  transverse  muscle  of  the  sole  of  the  human 
foot,  acting  upon  the  great  toe  ;  the  transversus  pedis. 

transet.  An  obsolete  spelling  of  trance^,  trance2. 

transeartht  (trans-erth'),  v.  t.  [<  trans-  + 
earth1-.]  To  transplant. 

Fruits  of  hotter  countries  transearth'd  in  colder  climates 
have  vigour  enough  in  themselves  to  be  fructuous  accord- 
ing to  their  nature.  Feltham,  Resolves,  i.  19. 

transect  (tran-sekf),  r.  1.  [<  L.  trans,  across, 
+  secare,  pp.  sectus,  cut:  see  section.]  To  cut 
across ;  dissect  transversely. 

The  meshes  of  the  dotted  substance,  as  described  by 
other  authors,  are  only  the  transected  sheaths  of  the  tu- 
bules. Amer.  Jour.  Psychol.,  I.  488. 

transection1  (tran-sek'shon),  H.  [<  transect  + 
-ion.]  In  anat.,  the  dissection  of  a  body  trans- 
versely; transverse  section:  correlated  with 
longisection.  Wilder,  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,  Aug. 
2,  1884,  p.  114. 

transection  ^t,  n.    See  transexion. 

transelementt  (trans-el'e-ment),  r.  t.  [<  trans- 
+  element,'}  To  change  or  transform  the  ele- 
ments of. 

For,  as  he  saith  wee  are  transelemented,  or  trans-natured, 
and  changed  into  Christe,  euen  so,  and  none  otherwise, 
wee  sale,  the  breade  is  transelemented,  or  changed  into 
Christesbody.  Bp.  Jewell,  Reply  to  Harding,  p.  288. 

transelementatet  (trans-el-e-men'tat),  v.  1.  [< 
trans-  +  element  +  -ate2.]  Same  as  transele- 
ment.  Jer.  Taylor,  Real  Presence,  xii. 

transelementationt  (trans-el"e-men-ta'shon), 
n.  [<  transelementate  +  -ion.]  The  change  or 
transformation  of  one  element  into  another. 

He  [Minutius  Feb'x]  describes  the  Pagan  systems,  not 
much  unlike  that  of  Epicurus  of  old,  and  our  later  Athe- 
ists, who  ascribe  all  to  chance  or  transelementation. 

Evelyn,  True  Religion,  I.  104. 

transenna  (tran-sen'a),  «.  [<  L.  transenna, 
trasenna,  plaited  work,  a  net,  a  lattice.]  In 
Christian  antiq.,  a  carved  latticework  or  grating 
of  marble,  silver,  etc.,  used  to  inclose  shrines, 
as  those  of  martyrs.  It  allowed  the  sacred 
coffer  to  be  seen,  but  protected  it  from  being 
handled.  See  cut  in  next  column. 


6428 


Transenna  in  Church  at  the  entrance  of  the  Catacombs 
of  St.  Alexander,  Rome. 

transept  (tran'sept),  ».  [Formerly  erroneously 
transcept;  =  F.  transept,  <  L.  trans,  across,  + 
septum,  seeptum,  a  partition,  inclosure :  see  sep- 
tum.] In  arcli.,  the  transverse  arm  of  a  cruci- 
form church ;  technically,  one  of  the  two  sub- 


Salisbury  Cathedral,  from  the  northeast,  showing  the  two  Transepts. 

divisions  of  this  arm,  one  on  each  side  of  the 
body  of  the  church,  generally  described  as 
the  north  or  the  south  transept.  Some  medieval 
churches,  particularly  in  England,  have  two  transepts,  as 
shown  in  the  cut.  See  plans  under  basilica,  cathedral, 
and  squint. 

His  body  was  buried  in  the  south  Transcept  or  large  south 
Isle  joyning  to  the  Choir  of  St.  Peter's  Church  in  Westmin- 
ster. Wood,  Fasti  Oxon.,  II.  145. 

transept-aisle  (trau'sept-il),  n.  An  aisle  of  a 
transept  where,  as  is  commonly  the  case  in 
cathedrals  and  large  medieval  churches,  the 
transept  is  divided,  like  the  body  of  the  church, 
into  nave  and  aisles.  See  plan  under  cathedral. 
Where  there  are  no  transept  aides,  as  in  the  east  transept 
of  Lincoln,  there  are,  of  course,  no  vertical  divisions  in  the 
facade  [end  of  transept]. 

C.  H.  Moore,  Gothic  Architecture,  p.  160. 

transeptal  (tran-sep'tal),  a.  [<  transept  +  -al.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a  transept. 

Transeptal  towers  occur  elsewhere  in  England  only  in 
the  collegiate  church  of  Ottery,  in  Devonshire,  where  the 
cathedral  served  as  a  model.  Encyc.  Brit.,  VIII.  802. 

transeunt  (trau'se-unt),  «.  [<  L.  trans,  over, 
+  eun(t-)s,  ppr.  otire,  go.  Cf.  transient.]  Pass- 
ing outward ;  operating  outside  of  itself :  op- 
posed to  immanent. 

The  functions  of  the  subject  or  psyche  .  .  .  may  be  ex- 
haustively divided  into  (1)  sense-presentation.  ...  (3)  vc- 
Htionally  reactive  redintegration,  with  its  two  stages,  im- 
manent and  transeunt  action.  Athensenm,  No.  3289,  p.  631. 

transexiont  (tran-sek'shon),  «.  [Erroneously 
transection ;  <  trans-  +  sex  +  -ion.]  Transfor- 
mation as  regards  sex ;  change  of  sex. 

It  much  impeacheth  this  iterated  transection  of  hares  if 
that  be  true  which  Cardan  and  other  physitians  affirm,  that 
transmutation  of  sex  is  only  so  in  opinion. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iii.  17. 

transfardt.     A  corrupt  form  of  transferred. 
transfeminatet  (trans-fem'i-nat),  r.  t.     [<  L. 
trans,  over,  +  femina,  woman,  +  -ate2.]     To 
change  from  female  to  male. 

Cardan  and  other  physitians  affirm  that  transmutation 
of  sex  is  only  so  in  opinion,  and  that  these  transfeminated 
persons  were  really  men  at  first,  although  succeeding  years 
produced  the  manifesto  or  evidence  of  their  virilities. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iii.  17. 

transfer  (trans-fer'),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  tmttx- 
ferred,  ppr.  transferring.  [=  F.  transferer  = 
Sp.  transferor,  trasferir  =  Pg.  transferor  =  It. 
transferee,  trasferire,  <  L.  transferre,  pp.  trans- 


transfer-book 

latus,  bear  across,  carry  over,  transfer,  trans- 
late, <  trans,  over,  +  ferre  =  E.  tear1.]  1.  To 
convey  from  one  place  or  person  to  another ; 
transport;  transmit;  pass  or  hand  over:  usu- 
ally followed  by  to  (unto,  into),  sometimes  by  on 
(upon) :  as,  to  transfer  a  thing  from  one  hand  to 
the  other. 

In  things  right  true  my  heart  and  eyes  have  erred, 
And  to  this  false  plague  are  they  now  transferr'd. 

Shak.,  Sonnets,  cxxxvii. 

The  war  being  now  transferred  into  Munster,  the  series 
both  of  matters  and  times  calleth  me  thither  also. 

Camden,  Elizabeth,  an.  1601. 

They  forgot  from  whence  that  ease  came,  and  transferred 
the  honour  of  it  upon  themselves.  Bp.  Atterbury. 

2.  To  make  over  the  possession  or  control  of ; 
convey,  as  a  right,  from  one  person  to  another ; 
sell;  give:  as,  to  transfer  a  title  to  land  by 
deed,  or  the  property  in  a  bill  of  exchange  by 
indorsement. 

The  lucrative  right  of  supplying  the  Spanish  colonies 
in  America  with  negroes  was  transferred  from  a  French 
company  to  the  English.  Lecky,  Eng.  in  18th  Cent,  i. 

3.  To  convey  by  means  of  transfer-paper,  as 
a  written  or  drawn  design  to  the  lithographic 
stone  from  which  it  is  to  be  printed. — 4.  To  re- 
move from  one  background  to  another  for  deco- 
rative purposes.    In  embroidering,  this  is  done  by  at- 
tachment to  a  new  background,  the  embroidered  pattern 
being  carefully  cut  out  with  so  much  of  the  old  material 
as  supports  it,  and  sewed  upon  a  new  piece  of  stufl ;  in 
lace-making,  the  sprigs,  flowers,  or  pattern  of  lace  are  re- 
moved from  their  old  background  and  sewed  strongly  upon 
a  new  reseau  or  mesh. 

transfer  (trans'fer),  n.  [<  transfer,  r.]  1.  Re- 
moval or  conveyance  from  one  place  or  person 
to  another;  transference. 

The  conviction  of  this  reconciled  the  nation  to  the 
transfer  of  authority  into  other  hands. 

Prescott,  Ferd.  and  Isa.,  ii.  1. 

The  Messrs.  Betts,  transit  agents  at  Suez,  had  also  exert- 
ed themselves  greatly  in  expediting  the  transfer  of  the 
troops.  W.  H.  Russell,  Diary  in  India,  I.  84. 

2.  The  conveyance  of  right,  title,  or  property, 
either  real  or  personal,  from  one  person  to  an- 
other, either  by  sale,  by  gift,  or  otherwise.    In 
law  it  usually  implies  something  more  than  a  delivery  of 
possession.    Transfer  in  English  law  corresponds  to  con- 
veyance in  Scots  law,  but  the  particular  forms  and  modes 
used  under  the  two  systems  differ  very  materially.    See 
conveyance,  conveyancing. 

3.  That  which  is  transferred.    Particularly— (o) 
The  print  or  impression  on  transfer-paper  of  a  writing, 
engraving,  or  drawing  intended  to  be  transferred  to  a  stone 
for  printing.    (&)  A  reversed  impression  taken  by  laying 
any  material  upon  an  original  in  copying-ink  or  any  other 
vehicle  that  will  print,  and  applying  pressure,    (c)  Milit., 
a  soldier  transferred  from  one  troop  or  company  to  another. 

4.  In  railway  transportation  :  (a)  A  point  on 
a  railway  where  the  cars  are  ferried  or  trans- 
ferred over  a  river  or  bay.     (b)  A  ferry-boat  or 
barge  for  transporting  freight-care,     (c)  The 
system  or  process  of  conveying  passengers  and 
baggage  in  vehicles  from  one  railway-station 
in  a  city  to  another  railway-station  or  to  a 
steamer":  as,  a  transfer  company.    [U.  S.]   (d) 
A  ticket  issued  to  a  passenger  on  a  line  of 
transportation,  giving  passage  on  a  connect- 
ing line  or  branch. —  5.  In  the  United  States 
Post-office  Department,  the  loan  of  funds  from 
one  account  to  another  by  authority  of  the  post- 
master-general.    Glossary  of  Postal  Terms. — 
6.  In  naval  tactics.     See  advance,  12 — Land- 
transfer  Act,  Transfer  of  Land  Act.    see  landi. 

transferability  (trans-fer-a-bil'i-ti),  n.  [< 
transferable  +  -ity  (see  -biliti/).]  The  character 
or  condition  of  being  transferable.  Also  tran.f- 
ferrability,  transferribility. 

Its  easy  and  safe  transferability,  its  use  in  paying  foreign 
bills  of  exchange.  Adam  Smith,  Wealth  of  Nations,  iv.  3. 

transferable  (trans-fer'a-bl),  a.  [Also  trans- 
f erratic;  =  F.  transferable:  as  transfer  +  -able. 
Cf.  transferrible.]  Capable  of  being  transferred, 
or  conveyed  from  one  place  or  person  to  an- 
other; specifically,  capable  of  being  legiti- 
mately passed  into  the  possession  of  another, 
and  legally  conveying  all  appertaining  rights, 
etc.,  to  the  new  holder:  as,  that  ticket  or  pass 
is  not  transferable. 

Paper  bills  of  credit,  .  .  .  made  transferable  from  hand 
to  hand,  like  bank-notes. 

Adam  Smith,  Wealth  of  Nations,  v.  2. 

transferal,  transferral  (trans-fer'al),  n.  [< 
transfer  +  -al.]  Transfer;  transference. 

The  individual  cannot  transfer  to  the  nation  that  which 
is  involved  in  his  vocation.  Since  it  is  the  realization  of 
personality,  there  can  be  no  transferal  of  it,  but  the  indi- 
vidual is  to  work  in  it,  and  to  work  it  out. 

E.  Mulford,  The  Nation,  xiv. 

transfer-book  (trans'fer-buk),  H.  A  register  of 
the  transfer  of  property,  stock,  or  shares  from 
one  party  to  another. 


transfer-day 
transfer-day  (ti-ans'i'er-iia),  ».    one 

regular  'lays  at  tin-  Hunk  of  Kne;|aiiil  for  regis- 
tering tninstVrs  of  hank-stock  and  government 
hinds  in  t  lie  books  of  the  corporfttion.  fiini- 
iiiniiil.i. 

transferee  (traus-fer-e'),  H.  [<  transfer  +  -n  1 .  ] 
Tim  person  to  whom  a  transfer  is  made. 

transfer-elevator  (trans'fer-ei  e  va-tnr),  n. 

An  elrviitor  or  crime  for  transferring  I  lie  cargo 
of  one  vessel  to  another,  and  for  similar  ser- 
vice. /•.'.  //.  Kniijlil. 

transference  (trims' fer-ens),  «.  [Also  Irnnx- 
ferri'iii'i';  <  tninxl'i-r  +  -iiii-r.}  1.  The  ad  «f 
transferring;  the  act  of  conveying  from  oue 
place,  person,  or  thing  to  another;  the  passage 

or  c veyanee  of  anything  from  one  place  or 

person  to  another;  transfer. 

There  In  ...  a  never-ceasing  transference  of  solid  mut- 
ter frum  tin-  hind  to  the  ocean — transference,  however, 
which  entirely  escape*  cognizance  by  the  sight,  sin«  <  the 
mutter  is  r:u  i  inl  down  ill  a  stale  of  Invisible  solution. 

Huxley,  Physiography,  vili. 

2.  In  Scots  law,  that  step  by  which  a  depending 
action  is  transferred  from  a  person  deceased  to 
his  representatives;  revival  and  continuance, 
transferential  (trans-fe-ren'shal),  a.  [<  traits- 
fereiiee  +  -«(/.]  Pertaining  to  or  involving 
transference. 

So  the  Energy  of  Kinesis  is  seen  to  be  a  mere  trannfe- 
rential  mode  from  one  kind  of  separation  to  another. 

Nature,  XXXIX.  290. 

transfer-gilding  (trans'fer-gil'ding),  ».  In 
eeram.:  (a)  Gilding  done  by  transferring  to  bis- 
cuit a  pattern  of  any  sort  in  oil,  and  then  ap- 
plying gold  in  the  form  of  powder,  when  a  suf- 
ficient amount  clings  to  the  surface  to  allow  of 
burnishing.  (6)  Gilding  done  by  transferring 
gold  with  oil  or  some  other  medium  from  the 
paper  to  the  biscuit. 

transfer-ink  (trans'fer-ingk),  n.  In  lithog.,  a 
mixture  of  tallow,  wax,  soap,  and  shellac  with 
fine  dry  black,  which,  after  manipulation  with 
water,  is  used  as  the  medium  for  writing  or 
drawing  on,  or  of  transfer  to,  a  lithographic 
stone. 

transferoeraphy  (trans-fe-rog'ra-fi),  ».  [< 
transfer  -r  Gr.  -j/w^/a,  <  ypatyeiv,  write.]  The 
act  or  art  of  copying  inscriptions  from  ancient 
tombs,  tablets,  etc.  [Rare.]  Imp.  Diet. 

transfer-paper  (trans'fer-pa/per),  «.  1.  In 
lithog.,  paper  coated  in  a  thin  film  with  a  prepa- 
ration of  glue,  starch,  and  flake-white,  which 
readily  receives  an  impression  of  transfer-ink, 
and  as  readily  transfers  it  to  a  stone. —  2.  See 
jtuper. 

transfer-press  (trans'fer:pres),  n.  Same  as 
Iransfernmj-mnchine. 

transfer-printing  (trans'fer-prin'ting),  ii.  1. 
The  process  of  making  an  impression  on  trans- 
fer-paper.—  2.  Printing  from  a  stone  that  has 
been  prepared  with  a  transfer. —  3.  In  eeram., 
a  common  method  of  decorating  the  surface  of 
fine  earthenware  used  for  table-service,  etc. 
An  engraving  is  made  upon  a  copperplate,  and  Impres- 
sions of  this  on  paper  are  applied  to  the  ware.  The  pro- 
cess is  of  two  kinds,  (a)  Press-printing  is  done  upon  the 
biscuit.  The  color  which  is  applied  to  the  copperplate  is 
mixed  with  oil,  and  is  kept  hot  during  the  process  of  mix- 
ing and  application.  When  this  has  been  printed  upon 
paper,  the  latter  is  laid  upon  the  ware,  and  is  rubbed 
forcibly  upon  the  back ;  it  is  then  plunged  into  water,  and 
the  paper  is  washed  oif,  while  the  color  mixed  with  oil  re- 
mains upon  the  biscuit.  The  oil  is  then  entirely  driven 
away  by  heat  in  the  hardening-kiln.  This  is  necessary, 
because  the  glaze  would  otherwise  be  rejected  by  the  oily 
color,  (b)  Hat-printing  is  done  upon  the  glaze,  the  en* 
graved  copperplate  being  oiled  and  then  cleaned  off,  so 
that  the  oil  remains  in  the  engraved  lines:  this  is  trans- 
ferred to  a  surface  of  glue,  and  from  that  to  the  already 
glazed  pottery,  upon  which  the  design  appears  in  pure 
oil,  the  color  being  afterward  dusted  upon  it,  and  adher- 
ing 1"  the  oil  until  I'M  <•<!  in  the  enaraei-kiln. 

transferral,  ».     See  transferal. 

transferrence  (traus-fer'ens),  n.  See  transfer- 
i'in-1'. 

transferrer  (trans-fer'er),  «.  [<  transfer  + 
-r/'1.]  1.  One  who  or  that  which  transfers;  an 
implement  used  in  transferring  something. 

A  system  of  vessels  which  continues  ...  to  be  the 
ti-tntxji-rrt T  of  nutriment  from  the  places  where  it  Is  ab- 
sorbed and  prepared  to  the  places  where  it  is  needed  for 
growth  and  repair. 

//.  Spencer,  Universal  Progress,  p.  406. 

Specifically — 2.  One  who  makes  a  transfer  or 
conveyance. — 3.  In  an  air-pump,  a  base-plate 
for  a  receiver,  by  means  of  which  it  can  be 
withdrawn  from  the  pump  when  exhausted.  E. 
II.  Kiiiijlit. 

transfer-resistance  (trans'fer-re-sis'tans),  N. 
In  electrolytic  or  voltaic  cells,  an  apparent  re- 
sistance to  the  passage  of  the  current  from  the 
metal  to  the  licjnid,  or  vice  versa. 


transferribility  (traiis-fei--i-biri-ti),  ».    [< 

li-inisfi  rrililr  +  -it'/  (see  -liihlin.}  See  Irans- 
frrability. 

transferrible  (triins-fer'i-bl), «.    [=l'g-  (/•</»••- 

1 1  •  It.   ifnafi  i'iliili  :  as  tniiisfrr  +   -ilili.] 

Si-r    //  II n^  t'l  fllll'i  . 

transferring-machine  (trans-fer'  ing-ma- 
shen  '),  H.  An  apparatus  used  for  transferring 
an  engraving  ou  a  steel  plate  to  a  soft  steel 
roller  which  may  be  hardened  and  used  for 
printing.  It  Is  especially  used  for  preparing  printing- 
blocks  or  -rollers  for  bank-notes.  Alto  called  transfer- 
prexx.  H.  11.  Knight. 

transfer-work  (trans'fer-wcrk),  «.  Decoration 
by  transferring  or  transfer-printing, 
transflgurate  (trans-fig' u-nit).  c.  t. :  pret.  and 
pp.  tr<i>iajii/nr<ited,  ppr.  iranxtii/umting.  [<  L. 
ti'iiii^iii/iiftttus,  pp.  of  transfigitriire,  transform, 
transfigure :  see  tntiixtii/ure.j  To  transfigure. 
[Bare.] 

High  heaven  Is  then 
Transfused,  tranifgvrated. 

Hiii'ui,  Prophecy  of  Dante,  Iv. 

transfiguration  (trans-fig-u-ra'shon),  «.  [<  F. 
Irini^jiijuriiliiiii  =  Pr.  Irtinxfiijiirotin  =  Sp.  tram- 
figuraeio  =  Pg.  tramfiiiuracjla  =  It.  tranxfti/ura- 
:inni-,  <  L.  /r/inslii/iiratin(n-),  a  change  of  form, 
<  traiixfujiiriii'e,  transfigure:  see  transfigure.] 

1.  A  change  of  form  or  appearance;  particu- 
larly, the  change  in  the  personal  appearance  of 
Christ ,  in  the  presence  of  three  of  uis  disciples 
(Peter,  James,  and  John),  described  in   Mat. 
xvii.  1-9;  hence,  some  similar  transformation. 
Of  the  nature  and  source  of  Christ's  transfiguration  the 
Scripture  offers  no  explanation.     It  took  place  on  "an 
high  mountain  apart, '  generally  supposed  to  be  either 
Mount  I  In  in. .),  or  Mount  Talwr. 

2.  [cap.]  A  festival  observed  in  the  Greek,  the 
Roman  Catholic,  and  the  Anglican  Churches 
on  August  6th,  in  commemoration  of  Christ's 
transfiguration.  =Syn.  1.  See  transform,  r. «. 

transfigure  (trans-fig'ur),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
transfigured,  ppr.  transfiguring.  [<  ME.  trans- 
figuren,  <  OK.  (and  F.)  transfigitrer  =  Pr.  trans- 
figurar,  trasfigurar  =  Sp.  Pg.  transfigurar  =  It. 
transfigurare,  trasfigurare,  <  L.  transfigurare, 
change  the  figure  or  form  of,  <  trans,  over,  + 
figurare,  form,  shape,  <  figura,  form,  figure :  see 
figure.']  1.  To  transform;  change  the  outward 
form  or  appearance  of :  specifically  used  of  the 
transfiguration  of  Christ. 

I  noot  wher  she  be  womraan  or  goddesse ; 

But  Venus  is  it,  sothly  as  I  gesso. 

.  .  .  Venus,  if  it  be  thy  wil, 

Yow  in  this  gardyn  thus  to  tranxfiintr?. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  247. 

And  Merlyn  com  to  Vlfyn,  and  tranujlgured  hym  to  the 

semblaunce  of  lurdan,  and  than  sentc  hym  to  the  kynge. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  76. 

Jesus  taketh  Peter.  James,  and  John  his  brother,  and 
bringetb  them  up  into  an  high  mountain  apart,  and  was 
transfigured  before  them ;  and  his  face  did  shine  as  the 
sun ;  and  his  raiment  was  white  as  the  light  Mat.  xvii.  2. 

2.  To  give  an  elevated  or  glorified  appearance 
or  character  to;  elevate  and  glorify;  idealize: 
often  with  direct  or  indirect  allusion  to  the 
transfiguration  of  Christ. 

There  on  the  dais  sat  another  king, 

Wearing  his  robes,  his  crown,  his  signet-ring; 

King  Robert's  self  in  features,  form,  and  height, 

Hut  all  transfigured  with  angelic  light ! 

It  was  an  Angel. 

Lougfettmc,  Wayside  Inn,  Robert  of  Sicily. 
=8yn.  Tranmnulf,  etc.    See  transform. 
transfigurement  (trans-fig'ur-ment),  n.     [= 
It.  transfiguramento,  trasfiguramento  ;  as  trans- 
figure +  -meat.']    A  transfiguration.     [Rare.] 
When  love  dawned  on  that  world  which  is  my  mind, 
Then  did  the  outer  world  wherein  1  went 
Suffer  a  sudden  strange  transfigurement. 
K.  W.  Gilder,  The  Celestial  Passion,  When  Love  Dawned. 

transfission  (trans-fish'on),  w.  [<  L.  trans, 
across,  +  fissio(n-),  a  cleaving:  see  fission.'] 
Transverse  fission:  cross-section,  as  a  natural 
process  of  multiplication  with  some  low  ani- 
mals. 

transfix  (trans-fiks'),  f.  t.  [<  L.  transfixus,  pp. 
of  transfigere  (>  It.  trafigijere),  transfix,  <  trans, 
t\iTough,  + figere,  fix,  fasten:  see./».]  To  pierce 
through,  as  with  a  pointed  weapon;  transpierce: 
as,  to  transfix  one  with  a  dart  or  spear ;  also,  to 
fasten  by  something  sharp  thrust  through. 

Her  trembling  hart  .  .  . 
Quite  through  tranxjixfd  with  a  deadly  dart. 

Speiwrr,  F.  Q.,  III.  xii.  21. 
=  Syn.  Pierce,  etc.    See  penetrate. 

transfization  (trans-fik-sa'shon),  M.  [<  trans- 
fix +  -a/ion.]  Same  as  tninnfijcion.  Lancet, 
1889,  I.  273. 

transfixed  (traus-fiksf),  </.  In  her.,  represent- 
ed as  pierced  with  a  spear,  sword,  or  other 
weapon,  which  is  always  specified. 


transform 

transfixion   ttrans-Iik'shoii),    H.      [=   F. 

•n   =  Sp.   Iriin.-lijii'ii   =   IV.   ti'iiiixjisi'" 

tijr  +  -inn.}  1.  The  act  ul  1 1  anslixiii";.  or 
piercing  through ;  the  act  of  piercing  and  tlnit. 
fasten  in";.  — 2.  The  ~tal.  of  U  in^'  transfixed  or 
pierced.  [Rare.] 

Christ  shed  blood  ...  in  his  scourging,  In  hlsamxion, 
In  hls(niiM./i/  /;/..  Il'ill.  .-i. -1111.111.  lial.  II.  40. 

3.  In  xiirii.,  a  method  of  amputating  by  pier 
eing  the  iinib  trHiiKversely  with  the  knife  and 
cutting  from  within  outward. 

In  cutting  the  posterior  flan  by  traiitrijriim  .  .  .  ()>>• 
surgeon  should  always  support  it  with  hU  left  li:mil. 

HryatU,  Surgery,  p.  941. 

transfluent  (trins'flO-ent),  «.     [<   I.,  trnnxfiii- 
•  m  I-)*,  ppr.  of  trannfiiiere,  flow  or  run  through, 

<  trims,  through,  +  fiuerc,  flow:  see  fiuent.]     1. 
Flowing  or  running  across  or  through:    as, 
a   iranxfimiit  stream. —  2.    In   lirr.,    represent- 
ed as  running  or  pouring  through:    thus,  a 
bridge  of  three  arches  sable,  water  tum-jlm  at 
azure. 

transflux(trHii»-flnks'),  n.  [<  L.  triniH.  through, 

+  flufitx,  H  flowing:  sec   II, u.  and  cf.  trinixtlit- 

ent.]     A  flowing  through  or  beyond.     [Rare.] 

IIH/I.  IHrl. 
transforate  (trans'fo-rat),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 

triina/nriiliil,  ppr.  tniitxfoi'ating.     [<  L.  trans- 

foratus,  pp.  of  transforare  ( >  It.  tr/ifornre  =  Pr. 

tranxfontr.  traxfiirnr),  pierce  through,  <  trnnx. 

through,  4-  forare,  bore,  pierce:  see  foramen. 

Cf.  perforate."}     To  bore  through ;   perforate ; 

specifically,  in  surg.,  to  perforate  repeatedly 

(the  base  of  the  fetal  skull)  in  performing  era  - 

niototny. 
transformation  (trans-fo-ra'shon),  ».     [<  trans- 

foratf  +  -ion.]     The  act  of  transforating.  as  in 

craniotomy. 
transform  (trans-fftrm'),  r.     [<  ME.  tran«for- 

men,  <  OF.  (and  F.)  transformer  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg. 

tranxformar  =  It.  transfornian;  trasformare,<  L. 

transformare,  change  the  shape  of,  transform, 

<  trans,  over,  +formare,  form,  shape,  <  forma, 
form:  see  form.]    I.  trans.  1.  To  change  the 
form  of;  metamorphose;  change  to  something 
dissimilar. 

Love  may  transform  me  to  an  oyster. 

Shalt.,  Much  Ado,  il.  3.  25. 

But  ah !  by  constant  heed  I  know 
How  oft  the  sadness  that  I  show 
Trantfortng  thy  smiles  to  looks  of  woe. 

Cmcptr,  To  Mary. 

The  delicately-reared  imaginations  of  great  Investiga- 
tors of  natural  things  have  from  time  to  time  given  birth 
to  hypotheses  — guesses  at  truth  — which  have  suddenly 
transformed  a  whole  department  of  knowledge. 

K.  S.  Lanlcenter,  Degeneration,  p.  8. 

2.  Specifically,  in  alchemy,  to  change  into  an- 
other substance ;  transmute. 

The  victor  sees  his  fairy  gold 
Transformed,  when  won,  to  drossy  mould. 

Scott,  Kokeby,  L  31. 

3.  To  change  the  nature,  character,  or  disposi- 
tion of. 

Be  ye  transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your  mind. 

Rom.  ill.  •>. 

These  dispositions,  that  of  lute  trantform  you 
From  what  you  rightly  are.        Shak.,  Lear,  I.  4.  242. 

4.  In  math.,  to  alter  from  one  figure  or  ex- 
pression to  another  differing  in  form  but  equal 
in  quantitv.     See  transformation.  4.  =8yn.  l-s. 
Transform,  'Franttnute,  Tnmtflgure,  and  Metamorphote 
agree  in  representing  a  thorough  change,  transform  be- 
ing the  most  general  word.    Transform  is  the  only  one 
that  applies  to  change  in  merely  external  aspect,  as 
by  a  change  in  garments,  but  it  applies  also  to  Internal 
change,  whether  physical  or  spiritual:  as,  the  caterpil- 
lar is  Irantfaruml  Into  the  butterfly ;  the  drunkard  Ii 
IrnmJ'urmrd  Into  a  self-controlling  man.     Tranmtute  is 
founded  upon  the  idea  of  a  rearrangement  of  material, 
but  it  really  notes  the  highest  degree  or  the  most  re- 
markable forms  of  change,  a  complete  change  of  nature, 
amounting  even  to  the  miraculous  or  the  Impossible : 
as.  to  traimnulr  Iron  Into  gold ;  the  word  Is  figurative 
when  not  applied  to  physical  change.     Trantfyure  is 
controlled  In  its  signification  by  the  use  of  the  word  In 
connection  with  the  change  in  the  appearance  of  Jesus 
Christ,  as  related  in  Mat.  xvii.,  Mark  ix.,  and  Luke  Ix.    It 
applies  only  to  a  change  In  aspect  by  which  a  spiritual 
uplifting  seems  to  exalt  and  glorify  the  whole  person,  and 
especially  the  countenance.    Vrtamarphwr  now  seems 
figurative  when  not  used  with  scientific  exactness  accord- 
ing to  the  definitions  under  inelnmnrpliotu. 

II.  in  trans.  To  change  in  appearance  or 
character;  undergo  transformation;  be  meta- 
morphosed: as,  some  insects  transform  under 
ground;  the  pupa  transforms  into  the  imago. 

Merlin  that  was  with  hem  trannfarmtd  in  to  the  sem- 
blaunce  of  a  yonge  knyght  of  xv  yere  age. 

Merlin  (E.  K.  T.  H-X  11L  007. 

His  hair  tranffoniu  to  down. 

Addiion,  Ir  of  Ovid's  Uetamorph  ,  U. 


transformable 

transformable  (trans-for'ma-bl),  n.  [<  trans- 
form +  -able.]  Capable  of  being  transformed. 
H.  Spencer,  Prin.  of  Psyehol.,  $47. 

transformancet  (trans-for'maus),  «.  [<  trans- 
form +  -<mce.~\  A  transformation;  a  semblance; 
a  disguise. 

Take  such  a  transformance  as  you  may  be  sure  will  keep 
you  from  discovery.  Chapman,  May-Day,  ii.  4. 

transformation  (trans-for-ma'shon),  w.  [<  P. 
transformation  =  Sp.  transformation,  trasfor- 
macion  =  Pg.  transformayao  =  It.  transforma- 
ziour,  traxformasione,  <  LL.  transformatio(n-),  a 
change  of  shape,  <  L.  transformnre,  change  the 
shape  of:  see  transform.  ]  1 .  The  act  or  opera- 
tion of  transforming,  or  the  state  of  being  trans- 
formed ;  a  change  in  form,  appearance,  nature, 
disposition,  condition,  or  the  like. 

Transformation  of  apostate  man 
From  fool  to  wise,  from  earthly  to  divine, 
Is  work  for  Him  that  made  him. 

Coirper,  Task,  v.  695. 

The  transformation  of  barren  rock  into  life-supporting 
soil  takes  countless  ages. 

H.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  378. 

2.  In  biol.,  metamorphosis,  in  any  sense;  es- 
pecially, the  metamorphosis  of  those  organisms 
which  undergo  obvious  and  great  changes  of 
form,  as  that  of  insects  in  passing  from  the 
larval  to  the  imaginal  state.  Metamorphosis  is  the 
more  frequent  technical  term.  By  some  zoologists  trans- 
formation is  restricted  to  the  series  of  changes  which 


Danais  archippus,  ideal  figures,  showing  transformation  :  a,  larva 
suspended;  6,  pupa  forming  with  larva-skin  still  attached ;  c,  the 
same,  showing  manner  of  withdrawing  from  larva-skin. 


every  germ  undergoes  in  completing  the  embryonic  con- 
dition, as  those  observed  within  the  egg ;  while  meta- 
morphosis, according  to  the  same  authorities,  designates 
the  alterations  which  are  undergone  after  exclusion  from 
the  egg,  and  which  alter  extensively  the  general  form  and 
mode  of  life  of  the  individual.  But  this  distinction  of 
the  synonymous  words  is  seldom  maintained.  See  meta- 
morphosis, 2,  4,  and  compare  transform-ism. 
3.  The  change  of  one  metal  into  another;  trans- 
mutation of  metals,  according  to  the  alchemists. 
— 4.  In  math.,  a  passage  in  the  imagination 
from  one  figure  or  expression  to  another  differ- 
ent in  form  but  equal  in  quantity.  Thus,  the  vol- 
ume of  an  oblique  prism  is  ascertained  by  a  transforma- 
tion of  it  into  a  right  prism  of  equal  volume.  Especially 
— (a)  The  passage  from  one  algebraical  expression  to  an- 
other in  other  terms.  (6)  The  passage  from  one  equation 
to  another  expressive  of  the  same  relation,  by  substitute 
ing  for  the  independent  variables  it  involves  their  val- 
ues in  terms  of  another  set  of  such  variables  equal  in 
number  to  the  old  ones.  This  is  called  a  transformation 
of  the  equation;  but  when  this  defines  a  locus,  and  one 
set  of  coordinates  is  substituted  for  another,  it  is  inaccu- 
rately but  universally  called  a  transformation  of  the  coor- 
dinates, (c)  A  correspondence.  If  in  the  transformation 
of  coordinates  the  new  coordinates  are  conceived  to  be 
measured  in  a  different  space  or  locus  in  quo,  a  projection 
or  correspondence  has  taken  place,  and  this,  being  still 
called  a  transformation,  gives  rise  to  such  phrases  as  a  trans- 
formation between  two  planes.  Thus,  if  in  the  equation  of 
a  conic  we  substitute  x  =  I/a;',  y  =  l/y',  z  =  1/z',  we  effect  a 
transformation  of  the  equation.  This  may  be  regarded  as 
signifying  a  mere  transformation  of  coordinates;  but  if 
x',  \f,  2  are  conceived  to  be  coordinates  of  a  correspond- 
ing point  in  the  same  or  another  plane,  and  measured 
similarly  to  x,  y,  z,  we  have  a  transformation  between  the 
planes,  which  transforms  the  conic  into  a  uuicursal  quar- 
tic.  The  whole  analytical  theory  being  identical  under 
the  two  interpretations,  the  word  transformation  has  been 
unadvisedly  transferred  from  one  application  to  the  other. 
5.  Inpathol.,  a  morbid  change  in  a  part,  which 
consists  in  the  conversion  of  its  texture  into 
one  which  is  natural  to  some  other  part,  as 
when  soft  parts  are  converted  into  cartilage  or 
bone.  Such  transformation  is  generally  a  de- 
generative or  retrograde  metamorphosis. — 6. 
In  physiol.,  the  change  which  takes  place  in 
the  component  parts  of  the  blood  during  its 
passage  from  the  minute  arteries  through  the 
capillary  system  of  vessels  into  the  radicles  of 
the  venous  system.  There  are  three  kinds  of 
change,  designated  by  the  terms  intussnsi'iji- 
tion,  apposition,  and  secretion. —  7.  In  physics, 
change  from  solid  to  liquid  or  from  liquid  to  gas- 
eous state,  or  the  converse.  This  change  usually 
results  merely  from  change  of  temperature  or  pressure,  or 
both,  without  any  alteration  in  the  atomic  constitution  of 
the  bodies  concerned,  as  the  change  of  water  into  steam. 


6430 

8f.  The  shape  to  which  some  person  or  thing 
has  been  transformed. 

If  it  should  come  to  the  ear  of  the  court  how  I  have 
been  transformed,  and  how  my  transformation  has  been 
washed  and  cudgelled,  they  would  melt  me  out  of  my  fat 
drop  by  drop.  Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  iv.  5.  98. 

Arguesian  transformation,  a  transformation  between 
two  spaces  where  the  relation  between  the  two  sets  of 
point-  or  line-coordinates  is  denned  by  the  equations 
xx'  =  yy'  ~  2Z1  =  ?«0'.  Every  surface  will  thus  be  trans- 
formed into  a  surface  having  the  edges  of  the  tetrahedron 
of  reference  as  nodal  lines. — Backlund's  transforma- 
tion, a  transformation  between  two  pseudospherical  sur- 
faces having  equal  negative  curvature. — Bilinear  trans- 
formation, a  transformation  denned  by  a  lineoliuear 
equation.— Biquadratic  transformation,  n  transfor- 
mation by  substituting  for  one  set  of  variables  others 
that  are  biquadratic  functions  of  them.—  Blrational 
transformation,  a  transformation  where  the  variables 
of  each  of  the  two  seta  are  rational  functions  of  those  of 
the  other  set.  When  the  variables  are  homogeneous  co- 
ordinates, and  the  transformation  is  not  linear,  there  is  a 
certain  nodal  locus  whose  correspondence  is  indetermi- 
nate.—Caseous  or  cheesy  transformation.  See  case- 
ous.— Cremona  transformation,  a  birational  transfor- 
mation between  two  planes.  Every  curve  in  one  plane 
is  transformed  into  a  curve  of  the  same  deficiency  in  the 
other  plane,  and  there  are  certain  nodal  points  through 
which  all  such  curves  pass,  having  certain  lines  as  mul- 
tiple tangents.—  Cubic  transformation,  a  transforma- 
tion by  substituting  for  one  set  of  variables  others  that 
are  cubic  functions  of  them.— Degree  of  a  transforma- 
tion. See  the  quotation. 

When  the  points  of  a  space  S  have  a  (1, 1)  correspon- 
dence with  those  of  another  space  8  in  such  a  manner  that 
the  planes  and  the  right  lines  of  s  correspond  to  surfaces 
F  of  mth  order,  and  to  curves  C  of  the  nth  order  in  the 
former  space  S,  I  say  that  the  transformation  of  s  into  S 
is  of  the  mth  degree,  and  that  the  inverse  transformation 
is  of  the  nth  degree.  Cremona. 

Determinant  of  a  linear  transformation.  See  de- 
terminant.— Hessian  transformation,  a  transforma- 
tion of  a  ternary  quantic,  obtained  by  substituting  for 
the  homogeneous  variables  the  umbra;  A,,  A2,  A3,  which 
are  such  that  A,A!,  A^g,  etc.,  are  the  minors  of  the 
Hessian  of  the  quantic.— Homographic  transforma- 
tion, (a)  A  transformation  between  two  planes  or  spaces 
such  that  the  point-coordinates  in  one  correspond  to 
tangential  coordinates  in  the  other.  (6)  A  transforma- 
tion by  means  of  a  lineolinear  equation  connecting  the 
old  variable  with  the  new  one.  Such  a  transformation 
is  called  homographic  because  it  does  not  alter  the 
value  of  an  anharmonic  ratio. — Imaginary  trans- 
formation. See  imaginary.— Infinitesimal  trans- 
formation, a  transformation  in  which  the  variables  are 
increased  by  infinitesimal  amounts.  The  infinitesimal 
transformation  f,  TJ  is  that  which  results  from  the  sub- 
stitution of  x  +  f(  for  x  and  y  +  eij  for  y,  where  e  is  in- 
finitesimal. If  this  substitution  can  be  made  in  a  differ- 
ential equation  by  virtue  of  that  equation,  the  equation 
is  said  to  admit  the  infinitesimal  transformation  (,  ij.— 
Landen's  transformation  [named  after  its  discover- 
er, the  English  mathematician  John  Landen  (1719-90)],  a 
transformation  of  an  elliptic  integral  of  the  first  species 
by  which  its  modulus  is  changed  from  i  to  the  arithmet- 
ico-geometrical  mean  of  ft'  and  unity. — Lie's  transfor- 
mation, a  transformation  in  which  to  all  the  lines  tan- 
gent to  one  surface  at  each  point  correspond  all  the  spheres 
tangent  to  another  surface  at  a  corresponding  point. — 
Linear  transformation,  a  transformation  by  means  of 
a  system  of  equations  giving  the  values  of  the  old  varia- 
bles as  linear  functions  of  the  new. — Line-point  trans- 
formation, a  transformation  in  which  lines  correspond 
to  points.— Modular  transformation  of  an  elliptic 
integral.  See  modular. — Modulus  of  a  linear  trans- 
formation. See  modulus.— Order  of  a  transforma- 
tion. Same  as  degree  of  a  transformation. — Orthogo- 
nal transformation,  a  linear  transformation  in  which 
the  sum  of  the  squares  of  the  variables  remains  un- 
changed.—Polar  transformation,  (a)  A  transforma- 
tion in  which  two  variables  r  and  0  are  replaced  by  two 
others  r1  and  ff,  by  means  of  the  equations  0  =  mff, 
log  r  =  m  log  r1.  The  geometrical  effect  is  that  of  pass- 
ing from  the  stereographic  to  Lagrange's  map-projection 
(which  see,  under  projection),  (b)  A  transformation  by 
means  of  polar  triangles  in  spherical  trigonometry. — 
Quadratic  or  quadrlc  transformation,  a  transforma- 
tion in  which  each  of  the  old  variables  is  a  quadratic 
function  of  the  new  ones;  especially,  a  quadratic  Cre- 
mona transformation  where  to  a  right  line  in  either  of 
two  planes  corresponds  a  conic  in  the  other,  with  three 
nodal  points.— Rational  transformation.  See  ration- 
al.— Reciprocal  transformation,  a  transformation  by 
means  of  the  equations  x  :  y  :  z  =  x,—1  :  yt— l  :  2,— 1. 
—Transformation  by  symmetric  functions,  a  trans- 
formation of  an  equation  by  substituting  for  the  variable 
a  rational  function  of  the  roots  by  means  of  the  properties 
of  symmetric  functions.— Transformation  of  energy. 
See  correlation  of  energies,  under  energy. — Tschirnhau- 
sen  transformation,  the  expression  of  any  rational  func- 
tion of  an  unknown  by  means  of  a  given  algebraic  equa- 
tion in  that  unknown,  as  an  integral  function  of  a  de- 
gree less  than  that  of  the  given  equation. — Unimodular 
transformation.  See  unimodvlar. =Syn.  See  trans- 
form, v.  t. 

transformation-scene  ( trans  -  f  6r  -  ma '  shon  - 
sen),  n.  Theat.,  a  scene  which  changes  in 
sight  of  the  audience ;  specifically,  a  gorgeous 
scene  at  the  conclusion  of  the  burlesque  of  a 
pantomime,  in  which  the  principal  characters 
are  supposed  to  be  transformed  into  the  chief 
actors  in  the  immediately  following  harlequin- 
ade. 

transformative  (trans-for'ma-tiv),  a.  [<  L. 
transformatus,  pp.  of  transformare,  transform 
(see  transform),  +  -we.]  Having  power  or  a 
tendency  to  transform. 


transfund 

transfprmator  (traus-for'ma-tor),  w.  [<  NTj. 
tranxformator,  <L.  transformare,  transform:  see 
transform.]  In  elect.,  same  as  transformer. 

transformer  (trans-for'mer),  ».  One  who  or 
that  which  transforms.  The  alternate-current  trans- 
former, which  is  the  one  most  extensively  used  in  elec- 
tricity, is  an  apparatus  similar  to  an  induction-coil,  con- 
sisting of  two  coils  of  insulated  wire  wound  on  an  iron 
core  for  the  purpose  of  furnishing,  by  means  of  a  current 
of  small  quantity  and  high  potential  in  one  circuit,  a  cur- 
rent of  large  quantity  and  low  potential  in  another  cir- 
cuit. One  of  the  coils,  called  the  primary,  of  comparative- 
ly high  resistance  and  large  number  of  turns,  is  included 
in  the  high-potential  circuit,  while  the  other  is  included 
in  the  low-potential  circuit.  The  mechanical  transformer 
consists  of  a  motor  driven  by  a  high-potential  current, 
combined  with  a  dynamo  driven  by  this  motor,  and  fur- 
nishing a  current  of  potential  and  quantity  adapted  to  the 
circumstances  where  it  is  to  be  used.  This  form  is  appli- 
cable to  direct  as  well  as  to  alternating  currents. 

transformism  (trans-for'mi/m),  n.  [<  trans- 
form +  -i/tm.]  In  biol.,  the  fact  or  the  doc- 
trine of  such  modification  of  specific  charac- 
ters in  any  organism  as  suffices  to  change  one 
species  into  a  different  species,  whether  im- 
mediately or  in  the  course  of  time ;  transmu- 
tation of  species  (see  transmutation,  1  (c)).  The 
term  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  transformation  or  meta- 
morphosis which  any  organism  may  undergo  in  the  course 
of  its  individual  life-cycle.  It  has  attached  to  some  ex- 
treme views  of  the  natural  possibilities  of  transmutation, 
as  of  a  plant  into  an  animal,  a  horsehair  into  a  hairworm, 
and  the  like  —  nothing  of  this  sort  being  known  as  a  fact 
in  nature.  But  in  the  scientific  conception  of  the  term, 
transformism,  like  transmutation  in  its  biological  sense, 
is  simply  the  doctrine  of  descent  with  modification  on  ac- 
cepted principles  of  evolution,  and,  so  understood,  com- 
mands the  assent  of  nearly  all  biologists.  See  Darwinism, 
evolution,  2  (a),  selection,  3,  species,  5,  transmutation,  1  (c), 
and  transpeciation. 

On  the  other  hand,  we  may  suppose  that  crayfishes  have 
resulted  from  the  modification  of  some  other  form  of  liv- 
ing matter ;  and  -  this  is  what,  to  borrow  a  useful  word 
from  the  French  language,  is  known  as  transformism. 

Huxley,  Crayfish,  p.  318. 

transformist  (trans-fpr'mist),  n.  [<  transform 
+  -ist.]  A  believer  in  or  an  advocate  of  the 
doctrine  of  transformism,  in  any  sense. 

Agardh  .  .  .  was  a  little  too  earnest  a  transformist,  and 
believed  that  certain  algee  could  become  animals. 

Pop.  Sri.  Mo.,  XXXVIII.  257. 

transformistic(trans-f§r-mis'tik),  a.  f_<  trans- 
formist +  -ic.~\  Pertaining  to  transformism  or 
to  transformists. 

In  the  chapter  on  the  first  appearance  of  man,  the  va- 
rious transformistic  theories  are  passed  in  review. 

Nature,  XXXV.  389. 

transfreightt.  v.  i.  A  corrupt  form  of  transfrete. 
Waterhouse,  Apology  (1653),  p.  52.  (Latham.) 

transfretationt  (trans-fre-ta'shon),  n.  [<  L. 
transfretatio(n-),  crossing  over  a  strait,  <  trans- 
fretare,  cross  over  a  strait:  see  transfrete."]  The 
act  of  passing  over  a  strait  or  narrow  sea. 

She  had  a  rough  Passage  in  her  Transf  relation  to  Dover 
Castle.  IloweU,  Letters,  I.  iv.  22. 

transfretet  (trans-fret'),  r.  i.  [Also,  corrupt- 
ly, transfreight;  <  OF.  transfreter  =  Sp.  trans- 
fretar,  ^  L.  transfretare,  cross  over  a  strait, 
convey  over  a  strait,  <  trans,  over,  -I-  fretum,  a 
strait:  see  frith2.]  To  pass  over  a  strait  or 
narrow  sea. 

Shortely  after  that  kyng  Henry  had  taryed  a  convenient 
space,  he  transfreted  and  arryved  at  Dover,  and  so  came  to 
his  maner  of  Grenewiche.  Hull,  Hen.  VII.,  an.  7. 

transfrontal  (trans-fron'tal),  o.  [<  L.  trans, 
across,  +  fron(t-)s,  front:  see  frontal.]  Trav- 
ersing the  frontal  lobe  of  the  brain :  specify- 
ing certain  fissures  of  that  lobe.  Suck's  Hand- 
book of  Med.  Sciences,  VIII.  152. 

transfrontier  (traus-fron'ter),  a.  [<  trans-  + 
frontier.]  Beyond  the  frontier,  or  of  or  per- 
taining to  what  is  beyond  the  frontier :  as,  the 
transfrontier  tribes  (that  is,  usually,  the  tribes 
beyond  the  frontier  of  the  Anglo-Indian  em- 
pire). 

Of  the  new  maps,  4,062  were  published  during  the  year, 
and  heavy  demands  continue  to  be  made  for  transfrontier 
maps,  and  maps  of  Upper  Burmah.  Science,  XIV.  216. 

transfuge  (trans'fiVj), «.  [<  F.  transfuge  =  Sp. 
trdnsfuga,  trdnsfugo,  trdsfuija,  trdsfugo  =  Pg.  It. 
tranxfiuja,  <  L.  transfuga,  a  deserter,  <  transfu- 
gere,  desert,  flee  over  to  the  other  side,  <  trans, 
over,  +  fugere,  flee :  see  fugitive.]  A  deserter, 
in  the  military  sense. 

The  protection  of  deserters  and  transfuges  is  the  invari- 
able rule  of  every  service  in  the  world. 

Lord  Stanhope,  To  George  Ticknor,  May  12,  1855. 

transfugitiye  (trans-fu'ji-tiv),  «.  [<  trans-, 
over,  +  fugitive.  Ct.triiiisfiige.]  Same  as  trans- 
fniir.  Eclectic  Rev.  (Worcester.) 

transfund  (trans-fund'),  v.  t.  [=Sp.  Pg.  tniits- 
finiflir  =  It.  traiixfoiitlcre,  <  L.  tramtfundere, 
pour  out  from  one  vessel  into  another,  <  trans, 


transfund 

over,  +  fundere,  pour:  aw  found3.  Ct.  trnnx- 
/«.«•.  j  To  transfuse. 

Transfunilimj  our  thoughts  and  our  passions  Into  each 
(.(lid.  Barrvu',  \Vork»,  I.  viii. 

transfuse  (traiis-fiix/), !'.  I. ;  pret.  iiml  pp.  Initi.*-- 
1'nsi'il.  ppr.  Iriiiixl'iisinii.  \—  K.  fn/«.v/'«.«r.  <  I/. 
ti-inixI'iiHiiH,  pp.  of  trinitl'ii  Hi/in:  pour  mil  ('nun 
one  vessel  into  another:  see  ti-iinsfiiitil.]  1. 
To  pour  out  (if  one  vessel  into  another;  trans- 
I'er  li\  pouring. 

All  tin1  uiiMiiiml  Juices  taken  away.  and  si.im.l  jnie. - 
immediately  tnuix.futed.  Arbuthnot. 

2.  In  mud.,  to  transfer  (blood)  from  tlie  veins 
or  arteries  of  one  person  to  those  of  another, 
01  from  an  animal  to  a  person;  also,  to  inject 
into  a  blood-vessel  (other  liquids,  such  as  milk 
or  saline  solul  ions),  with  the  view  of  replacing 
the  bulk  of  fluid  lost  by  hemorrhage  or  drained 
away  in  the,  discharges  of  cholera,  etc. —  3.  To 
cause  to  pass  from  one  to  another;  cause  to  be 
instilled  or  imbibed. 

Into  thec  such  virtue  and  grace 
Immense  I  h;ive  transfused.    Milton,  P.  L.,  vl.  704. 
And  that  great  Life,  traimfuted  in  theirs, 
Awaits  thy  faith.     WhMier,  Chapel  of  the  Hermits. 

transfuser  (trans-fu'zer),  n.  [<  transfuse  + 
-cr1.]  One  who  or  that  which  transfuses.  The 
Nation,  XLIX.  319. 

transfusible  (trans-fii'zi-bl),  a.  [<  transfuse 
+ -iftte.J  Capable  of  being  transfused.  Jioylr, 
Works,  II.  121. 

transfusion  (trans-fu'zhon),  H.  [<  F.  tninxfii- 
SIIIH  =  Sp.  transfusion  =  Pg.  transfusSo  =  It. 
/1-iiiisfusione,  <  L.  transfusio(ti-'),  a  pouring  from 
one  vessel  into  another,  <  trunsfundere,  pp. 
transfusus,  pour  from  one  vessel  into  another: 
see  transfuse.]  1.  The  act  of  transfusing,  or  of 
pouring,  as  a  liquid,  out  of  one  vessel  into  an- 
other; hence,  in  general,  transmission ;  trans- 
ference. 

Poesy  is  of  so  subtile  a  spirit  that  in  the  pouring  out 
of  one  language  into  another  it  will  all  evaporate ;  and  if 
a  new  spirit  be  not  added  in  the  transfusion,  there  will 
remain  nothing  but  a  "caput  mortuum."  SirJ.  Denham. 

Their  wild,  imaginative  poetry,  scarcely  capable  of  trans- 
fusion into  a  foreign  tongue.  Prescott,  i'erd.  and  Isa.,  I.  8. 

2.  In  med.,  the  transmission  of  blood  from  one 
living  animal  to  another,  or  from  a  human  be- 
injj;  or  one  of  the  lower  animals  into  a  human 
being,  with  the  view  of  restoring  the  vigor  of 
exhausted  subjects  or  of  replacing  the  blood 
lost  by  hemorrhage;  also,  the  intravenous  in- 
jection of  other  liquids,  such  as  milk  or  saline 
solutions,  in  order  to  restore  the  circulating 
fluid  to  its  normal  volume,  as  after  severe 
hemorrhage .  This  operation  is  of  old  date,  but  seems 
to  have  ended  generally  in  failure  until  about  1824,  the 
chief  cause  of  failure  probably  being  the  want  of  due  pre- 
cautions to  exclude  the  air  during  the  process. 

Mem.  that  at  the  Epiphanie,  1649,  when  I  was  at  his 
house,  he  then  told  me  his  notion  of  cureing  diseases,  A  r  , 
by  transfusion  of  bloud  out  of  one  man  into  another,  and 
that  the  hint  came  Into  his  head  reflecting  on  Ovid's  story 
of  Medea  and  Jason.  Aubrey,  Lives  (Francis  Potter). 

Direct  or  Immediate  transfusion,  the  transmission  of 
blood  directly  from  the  veins  of  the  donor  into  those  of 
the  recipient— Indirect  or  mediate  transfusion,  the 
injection  into  the  veins  of  the  recipient  of  blood  wnich 
has  been  first  allowed  to  flow  into  a  bowl  or  other  vessel 
and  there  deflbrinated. —  Peritoneal  transfusion,  the 
injection  of  deflbrinated  blood  into  the  peritoneal  cavity, 
with  a  view  to  Its  absorption  into  the  system, 
transfusionist  (trans-fu'zhon-ist),  n.  [<  trans- 
fusion +  -ist.]  One  who  is  skilled  in  the  sur- 
gical process  of  transfusion ;  one  who  advocates 
that  process. 

The  early  trantfwionists  reasoned,  in  the  style  of  the 
Christian  Scientists,  that  the  blood  is  the  life. 

Pop.  Set.  Mo.,  XXXIV.  808. 

transfusive  (trans-fu'siv),  a.  [<  L.  transfusiis, 
pp.  of  ii-inmfuiidere,  transfuse,  4-  -ive.]  Tend- 
ing or  having  power  to  transfuse. 

transfusively  (trans-fu'siv-li),  adv.  So  as  to 
transfuse ;  in  a  transfusive  manner.  [Rare.] 

The  Sunne  ...  his  beanies  transfusitiely  shall  run 
Through  Mars  his  Sphere,  or  loves  benigner  Star. 

Heywood,  Hierarchy  of  Angels,  p.  278. 

transgangetic  (traus-gan-jet'ik),  a.  [<  trans- 
+  Gangetic.]  On  the  opposite  side  of  the 
Gauges ;  pertaining  or  relating  to  regions  be- 
yond the  Ganges. 

transgress  (trans-gres'),  »•  [<  F.  transgresser, 
a  freq.  form  (due  in  part  to  the  noun  transgn-s- 
ximi)  of  OF.  tranxi/rcdir  =  Sp.  trnnsiiri'tlir.  trus- 
i/rnlir  =  Pg.  traiififin-ilir  =  It.  trtnisgri'ilire.  trux- 
i/n-ilire,  <  L.  transgredi,  pp.  transgressus,  step 
across,  step  over,  transgress,  <  trims,  over,  + 
iirm/i,  step,  walk:  see  grade1.  Ct.iii/iiriw.i-ini- 
gress,  digress,  progress,  etc.]  I.  trans.  1.  To 
pass  over  or  beyond ;  go  beyond. 


6431 

'Tli  time  my  hard-mouth'd  coursers  to  control, 
Apt  to  run  riot,  and  transgress  the  goal. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Ovid's  Metamorph.,  XT.  040. 
The  Furies,  they  said,  arc  attendants  on  justice,  and  if 
the  sun  in  h.'iiv.-ii  should  transgress  his  path  they  would 
jnii.i-!i  him.  JSmerson,  Compensation. 

llern-e  —  2.  To  overpass,  as  some  law  or  rule 
prescribed;  break  or  violate ;  infringe. 

It  is  evident  that  Aristotle  transgressed  the  rule  of  his 
own  ethics.  .Sir  T.  llrmcne,  Keliglu  Medici,  L  66. 

Whilst  men  continue  social  units,  they  cannot  trans- 
gress the  life  principle  of  society  without  disastrous  con- 
sequences. //.  Spencer,  Social  Statics,  p.  488. 

3t.  To  offend  against  (a  person);   disobey; 
thwart;  cross;  ve\. 

I  never 
Hlasphem'd  'em,  uncle,  nor  traiu*rrrs*'d  my  parents. 

Fletcher,  Bonduca,  Iv.  2. 

=  Syn.  2.  Infringe  upon,  Encroach  upon,  etc.  (see  trespass, 
v.  i\  pass,  transcend,  overstep,  contravene. 
It.  intrans.  To  offend  oy  violating  a  law;  sin. 

The  troubler  of  Israel,  who  transgressed  in  the  thing  ac- 
cursed. 1  Chron.  II.  7. 

I  would  not  marry  her,  though  she  were  endowed  with 
all  Adam  had  left  him  before  he  transgressed. 

Shot.,  Much  Ado,  II.  1. 260. 

transgressible  (trans-gres'i-bl),  a.  [<  trans- 
grrsx  +  -ibte.]  Liable  to  transgression,  or  ca- 
pable of  being  transgressed.  Imp.  Viet. 

transgression  (trans-gresh'on),  «.  [<  F.  trans- 
i/n  H.iinii  =  Pr.  transgressio  =  Sp.  transgresion, 
trill/region  =  Pg.  transgressSo  =  It.  tranr.gres- 
.liiim ,  triixgressione,  <  L.  transgressio(n-),  a  pass- 
ing over,  transposition,  also  a  transgression 
of  the  law,  <  transgredi,  pp.  transgressus,  pass 
over :  see  transgress.]  The  act  of  transgress- 
ing; the  violation  of  any  law;  disobedience; 
infringement;  trespass;  offense. 

Whosoever  committeth  sin  trangresseth  also  the  law : 
for  sin  is  the  transgression  of  the  law.  1  John  ill.  4. 

They  that  are  in  the  flesh  .  .  .  live  in  sin,  committing 
many  actual  transgressions. 

Book  of  Common  Prayer,  Baptism  of  those  of  Riper  Years. 
=  Syn.  Sin,  Trespass,  etc.  (aee  crime),  Infraction,  breach. 

transgressional(tran8-gresh'pn-al),a.  [<  trans- 
gression +  -al.]  Pertaining  to  or  involving 
transgression.  [Rare.] 

Forgive  this  transgresriimal  rapture ;  receive  my  thanks 
for  your  kind  letter.  Bp.  Burnet,  Life,  I.  p.  xllx. 

transgressive  (trans-gres'iv),  a.  [<  LL.  trans- 
gressivus,  that  goes  or  passes  over,  <  L.  trans- 
gredi, pass  over:  see  transgress.]  Inclined  or 
apt  to  transgress;  faulty;  sinful;  culpable. 

Permitted  unto  his  proper  principles,  Adam  perhaps 
would  have  sinned  without  the  suggestion  of  Satan,  and 
from  the  transgressive  infirmities  of  himself  might  have 
erred  alone,  as  well  as  the  angels  before  him. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  i.  10. 

transgressively  (trans-gres'iv-li),  adv.  1.  In 
a  transgressive  manner;  by  transgressing. — 
2.  In  geol.,  unconformably. 

Let  us  suppose,  for  example,  that  a  mountain  range  con- 
sists of  upraised  Lower  Silurian  rocks,  upon  the  upturned 
and  denuded  edges  of  which  the  Carboniferous  Lime- 
stone lies  transgresrively.  A.  Geiltie,  Encyc.  Brit.,  X.  371. 

transgressor  (trans-gres'or),  N.  [<  ME.  trans- 
gressotir,  <  OF.  transgresseur  =  Pr.  transgressor 
=  Sp.  transgresor,  trasgresor  =  Pg.  transgressor 
=  It.  trasgressorc,  <  L.  transgressor,  an  infringer, 
transgressor,  <  transgredi,  pp.  transgressus.  pass 
over:  see  transgress.]  One  who  transgresses ; 
one  who  breaks  a  law  or  violates  a  command ; 
one  who  violates  any  known  rule  or  principle 
of  rectitude;  a  sinner;  an  offender. 

Good  understanding  giveth  favour;  but  the  way  of  trans- 
gressors  Is  hard  [the  way  of  the  treacherous  is  rugged, 
R.  V.].  Prov.  xiii.  16. 

transhape   (tran-shap'),  «.   t.     K   tran(s)-  + 
shape.]     Same  as  tram-shape.     [Rare.] 
transhape  (trau-shap'),  n.    [<  transhape,  r.]    A 
transformation. 

If  this  displease  thee,  Midas,  then  I'll  shew  thee, 
Ere  I  proceed  with  Cupid  and  his  love, 
What  kind  of  people  I  commerc'd  withal 
In  my  transhape. 

Heywod,  Love's  Mistress,  p.  16.    (Ualliiretl.) 

tranship  (tran-ship'),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  tran- 
xltii>i)ea,m>T.  transhipping.  [Also  trans-ship;  < 
traii(s)-  4-  ship.]  To  convey  from  one  ship,  car, 
or  other  conveyance  to  another ;  also,  to  trans- 
fer in  this  way  and  convey  to  some  destination. 

Sunday,  August  4th.  This  day  .  .  .  the  loading  was 
completed,  and  all  the  baggage  and  presents  put  on  board 
the  large  junks,  to  be  transhipped  into  smaller  ones. 

Lord  Macartney,  Works,  H.  180. 

The  system  of  pipe  transport  from  the  wells  to  the  rail- 
way station,  whence  they  are  to  be  transhipped  either  to 
the  refinery  or  the  sea-hoard.  Ure,  Diet,  IV.  568. 

transhipment  I  tran-ship'ment),  n.  [Also  trans- 
xlii)>iin>il :  <  tranship  +  -ment.]  The  act  of  tran- 
shipping. See  tranship. 


transiliency 

When  this  lantern  was  attempted  to  be  landed  here  for 
the  purpow  .it  trm-  i,>i.t.  vi.lc-.j. 

.',  17  ll>.     (JixlreU.1 

transhuman  itriins-hu'man),  a.  [<  trim*-  +  IIK- 
nun,.\  Mon  thai!  human:  superhuman.  [Rare.] 

Wiinl-  may  in. i  till  nf  that  transhuman  change. 

'.  tr.  of  DnnU-'i  Purgatory,  I.  68. 

transhumanize   I  trans -lin'man-i/.),    r.   I.      [< 

human  +  -r.'.\     To  elevate  or  transform 

to  something  beyond  what  is  human;  change 

from  a  human  into  a  higher,  purer,  nobler,  (.r 

celestial  nature.     [Rare.] 

Honls  purified  by  sorrow  and  self-denial,  tranihuman- 
ited  to  the  divine  abstraction  of  pure  contcinpUtiim. 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2u  ser.,  p.  43. 

transience  (iran'shens),  ».  [<  Iransien(t)  + 
-ri .  ]  TranwntaeMJ  also,  that  which  is  tran- 
sient or  fleeting. 

Man  Is  a  being  of  high  aspirations,  "  looking  before  and 
after,"  whose  "  thoughts  wander  through  eternity,"  dis- 
claiming alliance  with  transience  and  decay ;  existing  but 
In  the  future  and  the  past.  Shelley,  In  Uowden,  L  334. 

transiency  (tran'shen-si),  ».  [As  transience 
(see  -ry).\  Same  as  transienct. 

Poor  sickly  transiencies  that  we  are,  coveting  we  know 
not  what.  Carlyle,  Reminiscences,  I.  261. 

transient  (tran'shent),  a.  and  «.  [<  L.  tratt- 
sien(t-)s,  ppr.  of  transire,  go  over,  pass  over, 
pass  through,  <  trans,  over,  +  ire,  go:  see  iter1. 
Of.  ambient  and  transrunt.]  I.  ".  1.  Passing 
across,  as  from  one  thing  or  person  to  another; 
communicated. 

Thus  Indeed  it  l>  with  healthiness  of  the  l...ly  :  It  hath 
no  transient  force  on  others,  but  the  strength  and  healthi- 
ness of  the  mimic  carries  with  it  a  gracious  kinde  of  In- 
fection. Hales,  Remains,  Sermon  on  Rom.  xlv.  1. 

Transient  In  a  trice 

From  what  was  left  of  faded  woman-slough 
To  sheathing  splendors  and  the  golden  scale 
Of  harness.  Tennyson,  Princess,  v. 

2.  Passing  with  time;  of  short  duration;  not 
permanent;  not  lasting  or  durable;  temporary: 
as,  a  transient  impression. 

How  soon  hath  thy  prediction,  Seer  blest, 
Measured  this  tranxirnt  world,  the  race  of  time. 
Till  time  stand  Bx'd !  Milton,  P.  L.,  ril.  664. 

A  spirit  pervaded  all  ranks, not  transient,not  boisterous, 

but  deep,  solemn,  determined. 

/'.  tt',i"t.r.  Speech,  Bunker  Hill  Monument,  June  17, 1826. 

3.  Hasty;  momentary;  passing:  as,  a  transient 
glance  of  a  landscape. 

He  that  rides  post  through  a  country  may,  from  the  tran- 
sient view,  tell  now  In  general  the  parts  lie.  Locke. 

4.  In  music,  intermediate  —  that  is,  serving  as 
a  connective,  but  unessential  in  itself:  as,  a 
transient  chord,  modulation,  or  note.    Compare 
passing-note — Transient  act   See  net.— Transient 

action.  See  immanent  action,  under  action.  —  Transient 
cause.  See  cause,  1.  Transient  chord.  See  chord,  4. 
— Transient  effect,  in  painting,  a  representation  of  an 
appearance  in  nature  produced  by  a  cause  that  Is  not  per- 
manent, as  the  shadow  cast  by  a  passing  cloud.  Also 
expressed  by  accident.—  Transient  matter.  Same  as 
matter  of  generation  (which  see,  under  matter).  =  Syn.  2. 
Transient,  Transitory,  Fleeting.  Strictly,  transient  marks 
the  fact  that  a  thing  soon  passes  or  will  soon  pass  away  : 
as,  a  transient  impression  ;  a  transient  shadow.  Transitory 
indicates  that  lack  of  permanence  is  hi  the  nature  of  the 
thing :  as,  transitory  pleasure ;  this  transitory  life.  Fleet- 
ing is  by  figure  a  stronger  word  than  transient,  though  in 
the  same  line  of  meaning.  See  list  under  transitory. 

II.  n.  1.  One  who  or  that  which  is  tempo- 
rary, passing,  or  not  permanent. 

For  before  it  can  fix  to  the  observation  of  any  one  Its 
object  Is  gone :  Whereas,  were  there  any  considerable 
thwart  in  the  motion,  it  would  he  a  kind  of  stop  or  ar- 
rest,  by  the  benefit  of  which  the  soul  might  have  a  glance 
of  the  fugitive  transient. 

Glanville,  Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  ix.    (Kneyc.  Diet.) 

Specifically  —  2.  A  transient  guest.    [Colloq.] 

Many  surroundings  (to  coin  a  word  to  describe  us  sum- 
mer transient*)  now  flit  along  these  streams. 

Scribner's  May.,  VIII.  496. 

transiently  (tran'shent-li),  <ulr.  In  a  transient 
manner;  in  passing;  for  a  short  time;  not  with 
continuance ;  transitorily. 

I  touch  here  but  transiently  ...  on  some  few  of  those 
many  rules  of  Imitating  nature  which  Aristotle  drew  from 
Homer.  Dryden. 

transientness  (tran'shent-nes),  n.  The  state 
or  quality  of  being  transient;  shortness  of  con- 
tinuance; speedy  passage.  Winer,  Grammar 
of  New  Testament,  p.  281. 

transiliac  ( trans-il'i-ak),  a.  [<  trans-  +  iliac1.] 
Kxt ending  transversely  from  one  iliac  bone  to 
the  other:  as,  the  transiliac  axis  or  diameter  of 
the  pelvic  inlet. 

transilience  ;  t  ran-sU'i-ens),  «.  [<  lransilien(t-') 
+  -ce.]  Same  as  trrnisilirHcy. 

transiliency  (tran-8il'i-«n-8i),  ».  [As  transill- 
enre  (see  -cy).]  A  leap  from  one  thing  to  an- 
other. Glanrillt;  Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  xii. 
[Rare.] 


transilient 

transilient  (tran-sil'i-ent),  a.  [<  L.  transili- 
i'n(t-)s,  ppr.  of  transilire,  transsilire,  leap  or 
spring  across  or  over,  <  trans,  over,  +  xnlire, 
leap,  jump:  see  salient.']  Leaping  or  extend- 
ing across,  as  from  one  base  of  support  to  an- 
other.—  Transilient  fibers,  nerve-fibers  passing  from 
one  convolution  of  the  brain  to  another  not  Immediately 
adjacent. 

transillumination  (traus-i-lu-mi-na'shgu),  n. 
[<  L.  trans,  through,  +  LL.  iHuminatio(n-),  illu- 
mination.] A  shining  through ;  the  process  of 
causing  light  to  pass  through;  specifically,  in 
med.,  the  throwing  of  a  strong  light  through 
an  organ  or  portion  of  the  body  as  a  means  of 
diagnosis. 

It  [a  tooth]  was  translucent  by  electric  IransUlumina- 
tion,  showing  that  the  pulp  was  living. 

Lancet,  1S90, 1.  480. 

transincorporation  (trans-in-kor-po-ra'shon), 
H.  [<  trans-  +  incorporation.']  Transmigration 
of  the  soul ;  metempsychosis.  [Bare.] 

Its  contents  are  full  of  curious  information,  more  par- 
ticularly those  on  the  transincorporation  of  souls. 

W.  Robberds,  Memoir  of  W.  Taylor,  II.  305. 

transinsular  (trans-in'su-lar),  a.  [<  L.  trans, 
across,  +  insida,  island:  see  insular.']  Inanat., 
traversing  the  insula  of  the  brain:  said  of  a 
fissure  of  the  island  of  Keil.  Buck's  Handbook 
of  Med.  Sciences,  VIII.  149. 

transire  (trans-i're),  H.  [<  L.  transire,  go  across, 
cross  over:  see  transient,  transit.']  A  custom- 
house permit  to  let  goods  pass  or  be  removed. 
Anderson,  Law  Diet. 

transischiac  (trans-is'ki-ak),  a.  [<  trans-  + 
ischiac.]  Extending  transversely  from  one  is- 
chiac  bone  to  the  other:  as,  the  transisehiac 
diameter  of  the  pelvic  outlet. 

transisthmian  (trans-ist'mi-an),  a.  [<  L.  trans, 
across,  +  isthmus,  isthmus.]  Extending  across 
an  isthmus :  used  chiefly  with  reference  to  the 
isthmus  of  Suez,  or  to  that  joining  North  and 
South  America. 

A  trans-isthmian  canal  will  be  a  military  disaster  to  the 
United  States.  The  Atlantic,  LX  VI.  822. 

transit  (tran'sit),  n.  [<  F.  transit  =  Sp.  trdn- 
sito  =  Pg.  transito  =  It.  transito,  a  going  over, 
a  passing,  passage,  transition,  <  L.  transire,  pp. 
transitus,  go  across,  pass:  see  transient.  Cf. 
exit,  circuit.  See  also  trance^,  trance2.]  1.  The 
act  of  passing;  a  passing  over  or  through;  a 
passage ;  the  act  of  moving,  or  the  state  of  being 
conveyed;  also,  the  act  or  process  of  causing 
to  pass;  conveyance:  as,  the  transit  of  goods 
through  a  country;  the  problem  of  rapid  tran- 
sit in  cities. 

For  the  adaptation  of  his  [man's]  moral  being  to  an  ulti- 
mate destination,  by  its  transit  through  a  world  full  of 
moral  evil,  the  economy  of  the  world  appears  to  contain 
no  adequate  provision.  WheweU. 

The  necessity  of  subjecting  the  thousands  of  tons  of  pro- 
visions consumed  daily  by  a  large  army  to  such  long  and 
complicated  transits  limits  the  transportation  by  wagons 
considerably,  and  renders  the  powerful  assistance  of  steam 
indispensable,  both  by  water  and  by  rail. 

Comte  de  Paris,  Civil  War  in  America  (trans.),  I.  202. 

2.  A  line  of  passage  or  conveyance  through  a 
country:  as,  the  Nicaragua  transit. —  3.  In  as- 
tron.:  (a)  The  passage  of  a  heavenly  body 
across  the  meridian  of  any  place.  The  right 
ascension  of  such  a  body  is  the  sidereal  time 
of  its  upper  transit.  (6)  The  passage  of  a  ce- 
lestial body  (specifically  either  of  the  planets 
Mercury  and  Venus)  across  the  sun's  disk,  or  of 
a  satellite,  or  the  shadow  of  a  satellite,  across 
the  face  of  its  primary.  The  passage  of  the 
moon  across  the  sun's  face,  however,  is  called 
an  eclipse.  The  planet  Mercury  passes  across  the  sun's 
face  usually  at  intervals  either  of  13  or  of  7  years,  tran- 
sits at  the  planet's  ascending  node  occurring  in  Novem- 
ber, and  those  at  the  descending  node  in  May.  November 
transits  have  occurred  or  will  occur  in  1651,  1664,  1677 
1690, 1697,  1710, 1723,  1736, 1743,  1756, 1769, 1776,  1782, 1789, 
1802,  1815,  1822,  1835,  1848,  1881,  1868,  1881, 1894, 1907,  1914, 
1927, 1940, 1953, 1960, 1973, 1986,  1999,  and  May  transits  in 
1674,  1707, 1740,  1753,  1786,  1799,  1832,  1845,  1878,  1891,  1924, 
1937,  1970,  2003.  Owing  to  the  proximity  of  Mercury  to 
the  sun,  its  transits  do  not  have  the  astronomical  impor- 
tance of  those  of  Venus,  as  they  are  less  suitable  for  de- 
termining the  solar  parallax.  Transits  of  Venus  occur  at 
intervals  of  8, 122,  8, 105,  8, 122,  .  .  .  years,  and  always  in 
June  or  December.  They  are  of  great  importance  to  the 
astronomer,  for  they  afford  an  excellent  method  of  deter- 
mining the  sun's  parallax.  The  actual  calculation  of  this 
from  a  transit  is  very  intricate,  as  many  slight  corrections 
and  sources  of  error  have  to  be  considered.  The  prin- 
ciple involved,  however,  will  be  understood  from  the  dia- 


6432 

pram,  in  which  Alt  represents  the  earth,  and  V  and  S  Ve- 
nus and  the,  sun.  Observers  at  A  and  B  see  Venus  pro- 
jected on  the  sun's  disk  at  A'  ami  IV  respectively,  the 
observations  being  made  simultaneously.  The  apparent 
portions  A',  B'  are  carefully  determined  by  photography, 
by  micrpmetric  measures,  or  otherwise ;  and  a  subsequent 
comparison  of  notes  gives  the  angle  a.  If  R  and  r  denote 
the  respective  distances  of  the  earth  and  Venus  from  the 
sun,  the  angle  <8  is  given  by  the  equation  a. :  3  =  r :  R.  The 
ratio  r :  R  is  known  with  great  precision  from  the  sidereal 
periods  of  Venus  and  the  earth,  and  since  a  was  found  by 
observation,  the  foregoing  equation  determines  ft.  The 
angle  AB'B  (being  the  angle  subtended  by  the  earth's  di- 
ameter at  the  sun's  distance)  is  equal  to  double  the  solar 
parallax,  or  to  2ir.  From  the  triangle  AVB'  it  follows  that 
0  =  a  +  2ir,  or  ir  =  t  (0  -  a)  =  }a  (U/r  —  1).  The  transit  of 
176!)  was  observed  by  expeditions  sent  out  expressly  for 
the  purpose  by  the  British,  French,  Russian,  and  other 
governments.  The  celebrated  expedition  of  Captain  Cook 
to  Otaheite  was  one  of  them.  The  transits  of  December 
8th,  1874,  and  December  Cth,  1882,  were  also  observed  by 
various  government  expeditions.  The  next  two  transits  of 
Venus  will  take  place  on  June  8th,  2004,  and  June  6th,  2012, 
respectively.  The  satellites  of  Mars,  I'ranus,  and  Neptune 
are  too  small  to  be  seen  in  transit,  and  even  Titan  is  an 
unsatisfactory  object  to  follow  across  the  face  of  Saturn. 
Great  interest  attaches,  however,  to  transits  of  the  satel- 
lites of  Jupiter,  or  of  the  shadows  of  these  satellites. 
When  one  of  them  crosses  a  dark  belt  it  can  usually  be 
followed  entirely  across  the  disk  as  a  round  shining  spot. 
The  brightness  of  the  satellites  is  variable,  however,  and 
sometimes  they  look  like  dusky  or  even  black  spots  when 
seen  against  the  disk  of  the  planet.  The  transit  of  a 
satellite's  shadow  is  readily  observed.  The  shadow  may 
be  on  the  disk  when  the  satellite  casting  it  is  oil,  or  the 
two  may  be  seen  on  the  disk  at  the  same  time.  The  shad- 
ows are  not  always  black,  but  are  sometimes  so  bright 
as  to  be  invisible.  They  are  often,  and  perhaps  usually, 
different  in  size  from  the  satellites  casting  them;  and 
they  have  repeatedly  been  seen  elliptical  in  outline.  On 
a  few  occasions  comets  are  thought  to  have  been  seen  in 
transit. 

4.  An  abbreviation  of  transit-circle  or  transit- 
instrument. —  5.  An 
instrument  used  in 
surveying  for  mea- 
suring horizontal 
angles.  It  resembles 
a  theodolite,  but  is  not 
intended  for  veiy  pre- 
cise measurement.  Most 
transits  read  only  to  the 
nearest  minute  of  arc, 
though  some  read  to  the 
nearest  half-minute,  or 
twenty  seconds,  or  even 
ten  seconds.— Lower 
transit.  Same  as  sub- 
polar transit.  —  Stop- 
page in  transit.  See 
stoppage.  —  Subpolar 
transit,  a  transit  across 
that  part  of  the  merid- 
ian which  lies  below  the 
pole.— Upper  transit, 
a  transit  across  that  part 
of  the  meridian  which 
lies  above  the  pole,  or 
on  the  zenith  side  of  it. 
Transits  are  always  un- 
derstood to  be  upper, 
unless  distinctly 
subpolar. 


•-J 


Transit  of  Venus 


Surveyors'  Transit. 

rr  -.,        «,  tripod  stand;  *,  leveling-plates;  c, 
ailed     leveling-screws;  d,  tangent  screws ;  e, 
clamping-screws;  /,  vernier;  g,  com- 

-    ..  pass;  A,  A',  levels;  i,  vertical  circle; 

transit         (transit),     y,  clamping-screw;  *,  telescope. 

v.  t.     [<  transit,  «.] 

To  pass  over  the  disk  of,  as  of  a  heavenly 

body. 

It  was  also  well  known  that  Venus  would  transit  the 
northern  part  of  the  sun  during  the  forenoon  of  the  9th 
of  December,  1874.  Science,  XVI.  303. 

transitationt,  ><•    Passage;  lapse. 

He  obuiated  a  rurall  person,  and  interrogating  him  con- 
cerning the  Transitation  of  the  time,  .  .  .  found  him  a 
meere  simplician,  whereas  if  in  his  true  speech  he  had 
asked  him  what  was  the  clocke,  .  .  .  his  ignorance  might 
of  the  simplician  haue  beene  informed. 

Verstegan,  Rest,  of  Decayed  Intelligence  (ed.  1628), 

[p.  205. 

transit-circle  (tran'sit-ser"kl),  n.  An  astro- 
nomical instrument  for  observing  the  transit 
of  a  heavenly  body  across  the  meridian,  it 
consists  of  a  telescope  mounted  upon  a  fixed  axis  which 
is  perpendicular  to  the  plane  of  the  meridian  and  carries 
a  finely  graduated  circle.  In  the  sidereal  focus  of  the 
telescope  cross-wires  are  placed ;  by  observing  the  in- 
stant at  which  a  star  passes  the  center  of  the  field  of 
view,  and,  taking  the  corresponding  reading  of  the  circle, 
the  right  ascension  and  declination  of  the  object  are  de- 
termined if  the  clock  error  is  known ;  or,  vice  versa,  the 
clock  error  and  latitude  of  the  observer  are  determined 
if  the  right  ascension  and  declination  of  the  star  are 
known.  The  instrument  is  now  more  usually  called  the 
meridian-circle  (which  see).  Compare  transit-instrument. 

transit-compass  (trau'sit-kum'pas),  H.  Same 
as  transit,  5. 

transit-duty  (tran'sit-du"ti),  H.  A  duty  paid 
on  goods  that  pass  through  a  country. 

transit-instrument  (trau'sit-in'stro-ment),  n. 
An  astronomical  instrument  for  observing  the 
passage  of  a  celestial  body  across  the  meridian : 
often  used  in  the  same  sense  as  transit-circle, 
but  properly  an  instrument  whose  chief  object 
is  the  determination  of  the  time  of  transit. 
The  circle  fixed  to  the  axis  of  the  ordinary  transit-instru- 
ment is  intended  simply  as  an  aid  in  setting  the  instru- 


transitionally 

ment  properly,  and  not  for  the  determination  of  zenith 
distance  or  declination.  The  idea  of  having  an  instru- 
ment fixed  in  the  plane  of  the  meridian  is  as  old  at  least 
as  the  time  of  Ptolemy.  The  first  transit-instrument,  as 
the  word  is  now  understood,  was  constructed  in  Kih!)  by 
the  Danish  astronomer  Olaus  Roemer.  In  1704  Roomer 
constructed  a  private  observatory  near  Copenhagen,  into 
which  he  put  a  transit-instrument  combined  with  a  verti- 
cal circle  for  measuring  declinations.  This  was  the  first 
transit-circle  made.— Prime  vertical  transit-Instru- 
ment. See  pritne. 

transition  (tran-sish'on),  n.  [<  F.  transition  = 
Pr.  transitio  =  Sp.  transicion  =  Pg.  traitftifao  = 
It.  transitions,  <  L.  transitio(n-),  a  passing  over 
or  away,  <  transire,  go  or  pass  over:  see  transi- 
ent, transit.]  1.  Passage  from  one  place,  state, 
or  act  to  another;  change:  as,  a  sudden  trans- 
ition from  anger  to  mirth ;  a  state  of  transi- 
tion. 

Thence,  by  a  soft  transition,  we  repair 
From  earthly  vehicles  to  these  of  air. 

Pope,  R.  of  the  L.,  i.  49. 

What  sprightly  traiutitinns  does  she  make  from  an 
opera  or  a  sermon  to  an  ivory  comb  or  a  pincushion  ! 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  45. 

When  Bunyan  passed  from  this  horrible  condition  [of 
doubt]  into  a  state  of  happy  feeling,  his  mind  was  nearly 
overthrown  by  the  transition.  Southey,  Bunyan,  p.  33. 

2.  In  rliet.,  a  passing  from  one  subject  to  an- 
other. 

80  here  the  archangel  paused 

Betwixt  the  world  destroy'd  and  world  restored.  .  .  . 
Then,  with  transition  sweet,  new  speech  resumes. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  xii.  5. 

3.  Ill    music,   same   (usually)   as  modulation. 
Sometimes,  however,  the  term  is  used  more  precisely 
either  for  a  sudden,  abrupt  shift  from  one  tonality  to 
another  unrelated  to  it,  or  for  a  modulation  without 
change  of  mode.    The  latter  is  the  technical  usage  of  the 
tonic  sol-faists. 

4.  In  gcol ,  the  English  form  of  the  name  (used 
attributively  or  as  an  adjective)  given  by  Wer- 
ner to  certain  strata  which  he  investigated  in 
northern  Germany,  and  found  to  have,  to  a  cer- 
tain extent,  the  mineral  character  of  the  so- 
called  primitive  rooks,  while  also  exhibiting 
indications  of  a  mechanical  origin,  and  even 
containing  occasional  fossils,  thus  indicating 
a  transition  or  passage  from  primary  to  secon- 
dary.    The  name  was  afterward  extended  so  as  to  em- 
brace rocks  of  similar  character  in  other  regions.     The 
argillaceous  sandstone  called  by  the  Germans  yrauwaclte 
(see  graywacke)  formed  a  part  of  the  transition  formation, 
and  it  was  the  rocks  previously  called  yrauwacke  and 
transition  limestone  which  Murchison  studied  in  Eng- 
land and  Wales,  and  to  which,  having  worked  out  their 
order  of  succession,  he  gave  the  name  of  Silurian.    See 
Silurian. 

5.  In  art  hist.,  an  epoch  or  stage  of  change 
from  one  style  or  state  of  development  in  art 
to  the  next  succeeding;  especially,  in  Greek 
art,  the  stage  of  change  from  the  archaic  to  the 
bloom  of  art,  and  in  medieval  art,  that  from 
the  round-arched  or  Romanesque  to  the  Point- 
ed style.— Transition  resistance.     See  resistance.— 
Transition-tint    See  specific  rotatory  power,  under  ro- 
tatory.— Transition  tumor,  a  tumor  which,  upon  recur- 
ring after  removal,  tends  to  assume  a  malignant  form. 

transitional  (tran-sish'on-al  or  -sizh'on-al),  a. 
[<  transition  +  -n/.]  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
transition;  containing,  involving,  or  denoting 
transition;  changing;  passing:  as,  the  trans- 
itional stages  of  a  tadpole ;  the  transitional 
plumage  of  a  molting  bird.  [The  word  may  have  a 
strong  sense,  \\Viemetanwrphicortran9mutational (see  def. 
3),  but  is  usually  much  weaker,  and  more  nearly  synony- 
mous with  transitory  or  transient.] 

One  of  the  commonest  transitional  rocks  deserves  in 
several  respects  a  further  description. 

Darwin,  Geol.  Observations,  i.  66. 

At  Parenzo,  the  real  charm  is  to  be  found  in  the  traces 
which  it  keeps  of  the  great  transitional  ages  when  Roman 
and  Teuton  stood  side  by  side. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  100. 

Every  period,  however  original  and  creative,  has  a 
transitional  aspect  in  its  relation  to  the  years  before  and 
after.  Stedrnan,  Met.  Poets,  p.  14. 

2.  Ill  liol.,  of  intermediate  or  intergraded  char- 
acter between  two  or  more  species,  genera, 
etc.,  and  thus,  as  it  were,  exhibiting  or  illus- 
trating a  transition  from  one  to  another  form 
of  organic  life;  transmutatioiial:  as,  a  transi- 
tional specimen ;  also,  pertaining  to  or  effect- 
ing such  transmutation :  as,  a  transitional  the- 
ory; a  transitional  process. —  3.  Specifically,  in 
art,  relating  to,  characterizing,  or  belonging  to 
an  epoch  or  stage  of  change  from  one  style  or 
state  of  development  to  the  next  succeeding, 
and  especially  to  that  between  archaism  and 
full  development  in  Greek  art,  and  to  that 
between  the  Romanesque  and  the  Pointed  in 
medieval  art — Transitional  epithelium.  See  epi- 
thelium. 

transitionally  (tran-sish'on-al-i  or  -sizh'on- 
al-i),  adv.  In  a  transitional  manner.  Nature, 

XLI.  514. 


transitionary 
transitionary  (tnui-sish'on-ii-ri),  <t.    [< 

linn  +  -nri/.\  Same  us  transitional,  lin/i.  Dirt. 
transitive  (tran'si-tiv).  ii.  iinil  n.  [<  F.  ti-iin- 
xitif  =  1'r.  tniiititiii  =  S)>.  !'(,'.  It.  traiisitiro  = 
D.  tniiixitiff  =  <'>.  Sw.  Dun.  trituxitir,  <  I.L. 
irtiHxitinix,  transitive,  passing  over  (applied  l<> 
verbs)/  li.traiixirr,  pas*  nru"  over:  srr  tr<itinil.\ 

1.  «.   1.    Iliiviii";  I  lie  power  iif  passing,  nr  mak- 
ing trausitinn  :  passing  over  inln  something. 

I'nM  Is  active  and  transitive  Into  bodies  adjacent,  as 
well  as  In. i  Bacim,  Vit.  Mist.,  |  70. 

Acts  nifty  be  ralli-d  trunxitii-i-  when  the  motion  is  com* 
inunlcated  from  the  IHTHOII  of  the  agent  to  t*oiiir  fon-i^n 
body:  that  Is,  to  auch  a  foreign  ln«l>  »n  which  the  effect* 
of  It  arc  consiilereil  ;is  bri'ii:  Bttftsnsl,  us  where  a  man 

run*  a^:ii list  \ini,  MI  tlirnu*  u:itfi  in  your  face. 

lii'iilftnin,  Inti. "I    i.(  M.n  .il  .  :mil  l.i  ::i.sl:iti<iti,  vii.  I.:. 

2.  Effected  liy.iM'exislingasthi' result of.trans- 
ference  or  extension  of  signification ;  deriva- 
ti\e:  soeiindary;  metaphorical.     [Rare.] 

\ II  In iii«li  by  far  the  greater  purt  of  the  transitive  or  de- 
rivative applications  of  words  depend  on  casual  anil  unac- 
countable caprices  of  the  feelings  or  the  fancy,  there  are 
certain  cases  In  which  they  open  a  very  Interesting  field 
of  philosophical  speculation.  l>  Stewart. 

3.  In  gram.,  taking  a  direct  object;  followed 
by  a  substantive  in   an  accusative  relation: 
said  of  a  verb,  or  of  the  action  expressed  by  a 
verb.     Transitive  is  opposed  to  intransitive ;  but  the  dis- 
tinction, though  practically  valuable.  Is  only  of  minor  Im- 
portance, since  no  tiansittve  verli  i-  in  English  incapable 
of  intransitive  use,  and  also  many  intransltives  can  be  used 
transitively,  and  verbs  that  are  transitive  in  one  language 
are  the  opposite  in  another,  and  so  on.    Abbreviated  '  anil 
tram. 

4.  Serving  as  a  medium  or  means  of  transition. 
[Rare.] 

An  Image  that  is  understood  to  be  an  image  can  never 
be  made  an  idol;  or,  If  it  can,  it  must  be  by  having  the 
worship  of  God  passed  through  it  to  God ;  It  must  be  by 
being  the  analogical,  the  improper,  the  transitive,  the  rela- 
tive (or  what  shall  I  call  It)  object  of  Divine  worship. 

-/•  '•  Taylor,  Rule  of  Conscience,  II.  ii.  6. 
Transitive  copula,  a  copula  which  signifies  a  transitive 
relation.— Transitive  function,"  function  which  admits 
a  system  of  transitive  substitutions.  —Transitive  group, 
seegroupi.— Transitive  relation.  See  relation, 3. 
II.  "•  A  transitive  verb. 

transitively  (tran'si-tiv-li),  adv.  In  a  transi- 
tive manner. 

transitiveness  (trin'si-tiv-nes),  n.  The  state 
or  character  of  being  transitive. 

transitivity  (tr&n-si-tiv'i-ti),  ».  The  character 
of  being  transitive,  as  a  group. 

transitorily  (tran'si-to-ri-lt),  adv.  In  a  transi- 
tory manner;  for  a  little  while. 

I  make  account  to  be  in  London,  transitorily,  about  the 
end  of  August  Donne,  Letters,  xliil. 

transitoriness  (trau'si-to-ri-ues),  n.  The  state 
of  being  transitory;  short  continuance;  eva- 
nescence ;  transientness. 

The  worldly  man  is  at  home  In  respect  of  his  affections . 
but  he  Is,  and  shall  be,  a  meer  sojourner  in  respect  of  his 
transitoriness.  Bp.  Hall,  Remains,  p.  202,  (Latham.) 

We  .  .  .  are  reminded  of  the  transitoriness  of  life  by 
the  mortuary  tablets  under  our  feet 

Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser. ,  p.  173. 

transitorioust  (tran-si-to'ri-us),  «.  [<  Ij.  tran- 
jtitor»i<s,transitory:  see  transitory.]  Transitory. 
Saynt  Eanswyde,  abbesse  of  Folkstane  in  Kent,  Inspyred 
of  the  deuyll,  dylfyned  christen  marryage  to  be  barren  of 
all  vertues,  to  haue  but  tran*tttvryou*c  frutes,  and  to  be  a 
fylthye  corruptyon  of  virginltie. 

Up.  Bale,  Eng.  Votaries,  I. 

transitory  (trau'si-to-ri),  a.   [<  ME.  transitorie, 

<  OP.  "transitorie,  traiisitnire  =  P.  transitoire  = 
Pr.  transitori  =  Sp.  tranxitorio  =  It.  tranxitorio, 

<  L.  transitorily,  having  a  passageway,  LL. 
passing,  transitory,  <  transire,  pass  over :  see 
transit.]    1.  Passing  without  continuing;  last- 
ing only  a  short  time;  unstable  and  fleeting; 
speedily  vanishing. 

For  the  Ricchesse  of  this  World,  that  is  traiuitorie,  is 
not  worthe.  Mandevitte,  Travels,  p.  294. 

Considering  the  chances  of  a  transitory  life,  I  would  not 
answer  for  thee  a  moment 

Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  vil.  10. 

2t.  Occurring  or  done  in  passing:  cursory. 
[Rare.] 

That  adventure  .  .  .  gave  him  also  a  (raimfori/ view  of 
that  excellent  Lady  whom  the  supreme  Moderator  of  all 
things  had  reserved  for  him. 

//.  L'E«tranye,  Reign  of  K.  Charles  (ed.  1655),  p.  3. 

Chose  transitory.  See  cAow-'.— Transitory  action, 
in  laic,  an  action  which  may  be  brought  in  any  county, as 
actions  for  debt,  detinue,  or  slander :  distinguished  from 
local  action*,  which  must  be  brought  in  the  place  where 
the  property  to  be  affected  is.  or  where  the  transaction  in 
question  occurred,  etc.— Transitory  venue.  See  wn«*i. 
— Syn.  1.  Fln'tin;!,  etc.  <  f),  temporary,  evanes- 

cent, ephemeral,  momentary,  short-lived, 
transit-trade   (tri'm'sit-trad),   «.     In   mm.,  tin- 
trade  which  arises  from  the  passage  of  goods 
through  one  country  or  region  to  another. 
404 


6433 

transjordanic(traiis-ji'ir-dnn'ik).'/.  [<L. 
MIT<»S.  +  .Inriliiiiiix.  .Inrihtii. )  Situ;ited 
nr  lieynnil  the  .Ionian.  |  liiire.  | 

Abalaa.    The  Egyptian  name  of  a  Iranujnrilanir  town. 
Cooper,  Archaic  Diet.,  p.  K. 

translatable  (triuis-iii'ta-bl),  a.  r<  tninxinte  + 
-ulilr.  ]  I  'npahlfl  of  being  translated,  or  rendered 
into  another  language;  that  may  he  expressed 
in  nther  words  or  terms. 

\\  hat  Is  really  best  in  any  book  is  translatable — any  real 
insight  or  broad  human  sentiment.  Kincrton,  books. 

translatableness  (trans-la'ta-bl-nes),  n.  The 
i 'haracter  of  being  translatable.  Atheiieeum, 
March  4, 1882,  p.  278. 

translate  (trans-laf),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tr>m*- 
liiinl.  ppr.  translating.  [<  ME.  tranalatrn,  <  OF. 
(obs.)  translator  =  Pr.  translator  =  Sp.  trasla- 
ilar  =  It.  translatare,  <  ML.  trannlatare,  transfer, 
translate,  <  L.  translatus,  pp.  of  transferre.  bring 
over,  carry  over,  transfer:  see  transfer.  Cf. 
tralation.']  I.  tranx.  1.  To  bear,  carry,  or  re- 
move from  one  place  to  another;  transfer;  spe- 
cifically, in  mrrh.,  to  impart  to  (a  particle  or 
body)  a  motion  in  which  all  its  parts  move  in 
the  same  direction. 

By  turning,  translating,  and  removing  the  (land]  marks 
Into  other  places  they  may  destroy  their  enemies  navies, 
be  they  never  so  many, 

.sVr  T.  Mure.  l't<ipla(tr.  by  Robinson),  II.  1. 
The  weeping  Ninbe,  translated  hither 
From  Phrygian  mountains. 

/;.  Jonrnn,  Cynthia's  Revels,  I.  1. 

After  dinner  you  may  appear  again,  having  translated 
yourself  out  of  your  English  cloth  cloak  into  a  light  Tur- 
key grogram.  DeUcer,  Gull's  Hornbook,  p.  97. 
Now  let  the  two  parts  while  superposed  be  trnntlalcd 
to  any  other  position,  then  the  piece  B  may  be  slid  otf  and 
back  to  Its  original  position.  Kncye.  Brit.,  XV.  660. 

2.  To  transfer  from  one  office  or  charge  to  an- 
other.   In  eccles.  law:  (a)  To  remove  from  one  see  to  an- 
other :  said  of  a  bishop. 

At  home,  at  this  time,  died  John  Peers,  Archbishop  of 
York,  In  whose  place  succeeded  Matthew  Hatton,  trans- 
lated from  the  See  of  Durham.  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  SSI. 
(i)  In  Scottish  Presbyterian  churches,  to  transfer  from 
one  pastoral  charge  to  another:  said  of  a  clergyman. 

3.  To  remove  or  convey  to  heaven  without 
death. 

By  faith  Enoch  was  translated  that  he  should  not  see 
death.  Heb.  xi.  5. 

4t.  To  put  into  an  ecstasy;  ravish;  put  out  of 
or  beside  one's  self. 

He  [St.  Paul]  was  translated  out  of  himself  to  behold 
it  [Heaven] ;  but  being  returned  Into  himself  could  not 
express  it.  Sfr  T.  Browne,  Religio  Medici,  I.  49. 

5t.  To  cause  to  remove  from  one  part  of  the 
body  to  another:  as,  to  translate  a  disease. — 

6.  To  change  into  another  form ;  transform. 

Unnethe  the  peple  hlr  knew  for  hir  falrnesse, 
Whan  she  translated  was  in  swlch  rlchesse. 

Chaucer,  Clerk's  Tale,  1.  329. 

Re-enter  Puck,  and  Bottom  with  an  ass's  head.  .  .  . 
Quince.  Hless  thee,  Bottom  :  bless  thee  I  thon  art  tram- 
lated.  ShaJc.,  M.  N.  D.,  III.  1.  122. 

PoeU  that  can  men  Into  stars  translate, 
And  hui lr  men  downe  under  the  feete  of  Fate. 

Brome,  Sparagus  Garden,  III.  5. 

7.  To  render  into  another  language;  express 
the  sense  of  (something  expressed  in  the  words 
of  one  language)  in  the  words  of  another  lan- 
guage; interpret. 

And  see  schulle  undirstonde.  that  I  have  put  this  boke 
out  of  Latyn  Into  Frensche,  and  translated  It  jigen  out  of 
Frensche  into  F.nglyssche,  that  every  man  of  my  nacionn 
may  nndtrstonde  it.  Mandccille,  Travels,  p.  xi. 

Neither  of  the  rivals  {Pope  and  Tickell]  can  be  said  to 
have  translated  the  "Iliad,"  unless,  indeed,  the  word  trans- 
lation be  used  in  the  sense  which  it  bears  in  the  "Mid- 
summer Might's  Dream."  Macaulay,  Addlson. 

8.  To  explain  by  using  other  words ;  express  in 
other  terms;  hence,  figuratively,  to  present  in 
another  form. 

Translating  into  his  own  clear,  pure,  and  flowing  lan- 
guage what  he  fonnd  in  books  well  known  to  the  world, 
but  too  bulky  or  too  dry  for  boys  and  girls. 

Macaulay,  Oliver  Goldsmith. 

There  Is  a  magnificent  series  of  stalls,  which  are  simply 
the  Intricate  embroidery  of  the  tombs  translated  into  pol- 
ished oak.  If.  Jaines.  Jr.,  Little  Tour,  p.  247. 

9.  To  make  clear  or  evident  to  the  mind  or 
to  the  senses  without  speech ;  convey  to  the 
mind  or  the  senses,  as  by  experience. — 10.  To 
manufacture  from  old  material ;  especially,  in 
cheap  shoemaking,  to  make  (shoes  or  boots)  by 
using  parts  of  old  ones.     [Slang.] 

Among  these  things  are  blanket*,  .  .  .  translated  boot*, 
mended  trowsers. 

Maiihetf,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  II.  llo. 

11.  In  if  leg.,  to  retransmit  (a  message).  See 
Iritiixliitiiiii.  7.  =  Syn.  7  and  8.  Render,  Interpret,  Trans- 
late, Cotatrve.  Render  Is  the  most  general  in  its  mean- 
ing, but  is  usually  followed  by  «n<o.-  as,  to  render  Gray's 


translation 

"Elegy"  into  Latin  verse:  to  render  a  learned  discourse 
into  vernacular.     Interpret,  Ilk-  *  not  neces- 

sarily mean  to  change  to  Himtln-r  IUIIL-UIIKI',  but  it  does 
mean,  as  render  need  not,  to  change  t"  Intelligible  form. 
generally  by  following  tin-  text  closely  :  is,  to  interpret 
an  loterlpdoo;  t»  interpret  an  address  by  a  foreigner. 
Translate  It  literally  to  turn  from  one  language  to  ano- 
ther, which  Is  presumably  one's  own,  unless  anoil 
inent  ioned,  but  the  word  has,  figuratively,  the  meaning 
of  interpret.  To  construe  Is  to  translate  or  to  interpret. 
generally  by  following  along  word  by  word  or  clause  by 
clause  ;  hence  the  word  Is  very  often  used  of  the  work  of 
a  beginner:  as,  the  painful  construing  of  a  sentence  of 
C»sar's  "ronmifiitaric*."  In  It*  figurative  nte  K  retains 
much  of  this  meaning  :  as,  I  cannot  amstnu  hi*  language 
In  any  other  wajr.  See  explain. 

II.  intriiHU.  1.  To  be  engaged  in  translating. 
or  practise  translation. 

All  these  my  modest  merit  bade  translate, 
And  own  d  that  nine  such  poeU  made  a  Tat*. 

Pope,  ProL  to  Satire*,  I.  189. 

2.  In  telfg.,to  retransmit  a  message  automati- 
cally over  another  line,  or  over  a  eontinuatioi. 

of  tile  Millie  line. 

translating-screw  (trans-la'ting-skro),  ».  A 
screw  used  to  move  any  part  of  a  machine  or 
apparatus  relatively  to  another  part  or  parts, 
either  as  a  part  of  some  general  action  of  the 
machine  or  for  purposes  of  adjustment  ;  specifi- 
cally, in  breech-loading  ordnance,  a  screw  for 
moving  in  or  out  the  wedge  in  the  fermeture. 
translation  (trans-la'shon),  n.  [<  ME.  tran*- 
liilinii,  tranxlarion,  <  OF.  (and  P.)  translation  = 
Pr.  translatio  =  Hp.  tranxlacion,  traslacion  = 
Pg.  tranxlacSo  =  It.  tranxlazione,  traslazione,  < 
L.  translatio(n-),  transference,  transplanting. 
version,  transferring,  translation,  <  trannlatttn, 
pp.  of  trangferre,  transfer,  translate  :  see  tranx- 
late,  transfer.']  1  .  The  act  of  translating,  (a)  The 
removing  or  conveying  of  a  thing  from  one  place  to  an- 
other ;  transportation  ;  removal. 

Made  and  done  was  the  translation  [to  Paris]  .  .  . 
Off  bed  and  of  the  glorious  body  [of  St.  Louis). 

Rom.  of  Partenay  (K.  E.  T.  S.X  L  6206. 
The  solemn  translation  of  St.  Elphege's  body  from  Lon- 
don to  Canterbury  Is  taken  especial  notice  of  In  the  Saxon 
Chronicle  under  the  year  102H. 

Knelt,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  III.  L  352,  note. 

(b)  The  removal  of  a  person  from  one  office  to  another,  or 
from  one  sphere  of  duty  to  another;  specifically,  the  re- 
moval of  a  bishop  from  one  see  to  another  ;  in  Scotland, 
the  removal  of  a  clergyman  from  one  pastoral  charge  to 
another. 

Does  It  follow  that  a  law  for  keeping  Judges  indepen- 
dent of  the  crown  by  preventing  their  translation  is  ab- 
solutely superfluous?  Brougham. 

We  can  quite  understand  .  .  .  Richard  I.  meditating 
the  traii'lntiini  of  the  Archbishop  of  Monreale  to  Canter- 
bury. Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modem  Hist,  p.  134. 

(c)  The  removal  of  a  person  to  heaven  without  death. 
Time,  experience,  self-reflections,  and  God's  mercies 

make  In  some  well-tempered  minds  a  kind  of  translation 
before  death.  Sir  T.  Bmrne,  Christ.  Mor.,  ii.  «. 

(d)  The  act  of  turning  Into  another  language  ;  Interpre- 
tation. 

The  chief  est  of  his  (King  Athelstan's]  Works  for  the  Ser- 
vice of  God  and  Good  of  his  Subjects  was  the  Translalinn 
of  the  Bible  Into  the  Saxon  Tongue. 

Baiter,  Chronicles,  p.  in. 

At  best,  the  translation  of  poetry  is  but  an  Imitation  of 
natural  flowers  in  cambric  or  wax. 

LouvB,  Study  Windows,  p.  Sit. 

2.  That  which  is  produced  by  turning  into  an- 
o^her  language;  a  version;  the  reproduction 
of  a  literary  composition  in  a  language  foreign 
to  that  of  the  original. 

The  English  Translation  of  the  Bible  Is  the  best  Traiit 
lotion  In  the  World.  Selden,  Table  Talk,  p.  20. 

St.  In  rln  t..  transference  of  the  meaning  of  a 
word  or  phrase  ;  metaphor. 

.  Metaphors,  far-fet,  hinder  to  be  understood  ;  and,  af- 
fected, lose  their  grace  ;  or  when  the  person  fetcheth  his 
translations  from  a  wrong  place.  B.  Jonton. 

4.  In  ninl.,  a  change  in  the  seat  of  a  disease  ; 
metastasis. 

His  disease  was  an  asthma  ;  the  cause  a  metastasis  or 
traiulatinn  of  humours  from  his  Joints  to  his  lungs. 

Haney. 

5.  The  process  of  manufacturing  from  old  ma- 
terial.   [Slang.] 

Translation,  as  I  understand  it  (said  my  tnfortnantX  is 
this  —  to  take  a  worn  old  pair  of  shoes  or  boota,  and  by 
repairing  them  make  them  appear  as  if  left  off  with  hard- 
ly any  wear,  as  if  they  were  only  soiled. 

Hayhetc,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  II.  411. 

6.  In  meeh.,  motion  in  which  there  is  no  rota- 
tion ;  rotation  round  an  infinitely  distant  axis. 

A  change  of  place  In  which  there  is  no  rotation  is  called 
a  translation.  In  a  rotation  the  different  parts  of  the  body 
are  moving  in  different  ways,  but  In  a  translation  all  parts 
move  In  the  same  way.  W.  K.  Cli/ord,  Lectures,  II.  12. 

7.  In  teleg.,  the  automatic  retransmission  of  a 
message  received  on  one  line  over  another,  or 
overa  continuation  of  the  same  line.    This  is  used 
on  long  lines  to  increase  speed  of  working,  and  also  at  re- 


ceiving-stations, and  the  translation  is  made  from  the  line- 
uit  to  a  local  circuit  containing  a  local  battery  and  the 


circuit  to 


translation 

receiving-instrument,  the  object  being  to  obtain  a  strong 
current  to  work  the  sounder  or  recorder. — Energy  of 
translation,  equation  of  translation,  principle  of 
translation,  surface  of  translation,  sue  energy,  etc. 
-Translation  of  a  feast,  the  postponement  to  some 
future  day  of  the  observance  of  a  feast,  when  the  day  of 
its  ordinary  observance  falls  upon  a  festival  of  superior 
rauk.  =  Syn.l.  (a)  Translation,  Version,  rendering.  Trans- 
lation and  version  are  often  the  same  in  meaning.  Trans- 
lation is  rather  the  standard  word.  Version  is  more  likely 
to  be  employed  in  proportion  to  the  antiquity  of  the 
work  :  as,  the  Syriac  version;  Dryden's  vernionof  the  Nun's 
Priest's  Tale ;  it  is  also  more  commonly  used  of  the  Bible 
than  of  other  books :  as,  a  comparison  of  the  authorized 
with  the  revised  version.  Where  translations  differ,  they 
are  often  spoken  of  as  versions,  as  Lord  Derby's  and  Mr. 
Bryant's  translations  or  tvrsions  of  Homer.  Version  ap- 
plies more  to  the  meaning,  translation  more  to  the  style. 
Each  has  meanings  not  shared  by  the  other. 
translational  (trans-la'shou-al),  a.  [<  trans- 
lation +  -Hi.']  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  char- 
acter of  translation.  See  translation,  6. 

The  whole  translational  energy  .  .  .  must  ultimately 
become  transformed  .  .  .  into  vibrational  energy. 

Philos.  Mag.,  6th  ser.,  XXX.  clxxxii.  95. 

translatitioust  (trans- la -tish'us),  a.  [<  L. 
translaticius,  translations,  handed  down,  trans- 
mitted, hereditary,  <  translatus,  pp.  of  trans- 
ferre,  transfer,  translate:  see  translate.  Cf. 
tralatitious]  1.  Transmitted;  transferred;  he- 
reditary. 

I  have  frequently  doubted  whether  it  be  a  pure  indigene, 
or  translatitious.  Evelyn,  Sylva,  I.  iv.  §  8. 

2.  Same  as  tralatitious. 
A  delegated  translatitious  Majesty  we  allow. 

Milton,  Answer  to  Salmasius,  vii.  179. 

translative  (trans'la-tiv),  a.  [=  Sp.  transla- 
tivo,  traslativo  =  It. 'traslativo;  as  translate  + 
-ive]  Relating  or  pertaining  to  translation; 
especially,  involving  transference  of  meaning; 
metaphorical.  [Kare.] 

If  our  feete  Poeticall  want  these  qualities,  it  can  not  be 
sayd  a  foote  in  sence  translatiue  as  here. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  56. 

translator  (trans-la'tor),  ii.  [=  F.  translateitr 
=  It.  traslatore  (cf.  Sp.  Pg.  trasladador  =  It. 
traslatatore),  <  L.  translator,  one  who  transfers 
or  interprets,  <  translates,  pp.  of  transferre, 
transfer,  translate:  see  translate.]  One  who 
or  that  which  translates. 

The  changer  and  translator  of  kyngedoms  and  tymes. 

Joye,  Expos,  of  Daniel,  v. 

Specifically  — (a)  One  who  renders  something  spoken  or 
written  in  one  language  into  another :  as,  he  held  the 
office  of  public  translator. 

A  noble  author  would  not  be  pursued  too  close  by  a 
translator.  We  lose  his  spirit  when  we  think  to  take  his 
body.  Dryden,  Orig.  and  Prog,  of  Satire. 

(6)  A  cobbler  of  a  low  class,  who  manufactures  boots  and 
shoes  from  the  material  of  old  ones,  selling  them  at  a  low 
price  to  second-hand  dealers.  [.Slang.] 

The  cobbler  is  affronted  if  you  don't  call  him  Mr.  Trans- 
lator. Tom  Brotcn,  Works,  III.  73.  (Varies.) 

(c)  pi.  Second-hand  boots  mended  and  sold  at  a  low  price. 
[Slang.] 

A  costermonger  .  .  .  will  part  with  everything  rather 
than  his  boots,  and  to  wear  a  pair  of  second-hand  ones,  or 
translators  (as  they  are  called),  is  felt  as  a  hitter  degrada- 
tion by  them  all. 

Mayhew,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  I.  51. 

(d)  In  teleff.,  a  sensitive  receiving-instrument  used  for 
retransmitting  a  message,  or  for  translation  :  commonly 
called  a  relay,  (e)  Any  instrument  for  converting  one  form 
of  energy  into  another :  thus,  the  magneto-electric  engine 
which  transforms  the  power  of  a  steam-engine  into  elec- 
tricity is  a  translator. 

translator?  (trans'la-to-ri),  a.  [<  translate  + 
-ory]  1 .  Transferring ;  serving  to  translate. 

The  translator^  is  a  lie  that  transfers  the  merits  of  a 
man's  good  action  to  another  more  deserving.  Arbuthnot. 

2.  Same  as  translational. 
The  translator^  velocity  of  the  whirlwind  itself. 

The  Atlantic,  XLIX.  331. 

translatress  (trans-la'tres),  it.  [<  translator  + 
-ess.]  A  woman  who  translates,  in  any  sense 
of  that  word. 

Your  great  Achilles,  Cardinal  Perron  (in  French;  as  also 
his  noble  Translatress,  misled  by  him,  in  English),  .  .  . 
hath  made  bold  with  the  Latin  tongue. 

Chillingu'orth,  Religion  of  Protestants,  I.  vi.  §  29. 

translavationt  (trans-la-va'shon),  n.  [<  L. 
trans, over,  +  lavatio(n-),  a  wastiing:  see  lave1.] 
A  laving  or  lading  from  one  vessel  into  an- 
other. 

This  translaimtion  ought  so  long  to  he  continued  out  of 
one  yessell  into  another,  untill  such  time  as  it  have  done 
casting  any  residence  downward. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Pliny,  xxxiv.  18. 

transleithan  (trans-li'than),  a.  [<  tram-  + 
Leitha  (see  def.)  +  -an.]  Beyond  the  Leitha,  a 
river  flowing  partly  along  the  boundary  between 
Hungary  and  the  archduchy  of  Austria :  noting 
that  division  of  the  empire  of  Austria-Hungary 
which  has  its  seat  in  Budapest.  Compare  Aus- 
trian^. 


6434 

transliterate  (trans-lit'e-rat),  r.  t. :  pret.  and 
pp.  transliterated,  ppr.  transliterating.  [<  L. 
trans,  over,  +  litera,  letter:  see  letter^,  literate.] 
To  express  or  write,  as  words  of  a  language 
having  peculiar  alphabetic  characters,  in  the  al- 
phabetic characters  of  another  language  ;  spell 
(the  same,  or  approximately  the  same,  sound) 
in  different  characters. 

Greek  names  transliterated  Into  a  Latin  alphabet  are 
subject  to  the  laws  of  Latin  phonology. 

Isaac  Taylor,  The  Alphabet,  I.,  Pref.,  p.  ix. 

transliteration  (trans-lit-e-ra'shon),  n.  [< 
transliterate  +  -ion]  The  act  of  transliterat- 
ing; the  rendering  of  a  letter  or  letters  of  one 
alphabet  by  equivalents  in  another. 

The  transliteration  does  not  profess  to  give  all  the  exact 
vocalic  differences.  The  Academy,  June  28,  1890,  p.  448. 

transliterator  (trans-lit'e-ra-tor),  ».  [<  trans- 
literate +  -orl.j  One  who  transliterates;  one 
who  makes  a  transliteration. 

It  seems  to  have  been  the  object  of  the  transliterator  to 
represent,  at  least  approximately,  in  Anglo-Saxon  letters 
the  current  pronunciation  of  the  Greek  words. 

J.  Hadley,  Essays,  p.  128. 

translocalization  (trans-16"kal-i-za'shon),  «. 
[<  trans-  +  localization.]  Same  as  transloca- 
tinn. 

Patients  often  unfold  a  train  of  reminiscence  extempore 
upon  any  theme,  and  sometimes  cannot  repeat  the  same 
pseudo-experience  twice  alike,  translocaluations  in  time 
being  especially  common.  Amer.  Jour.  Psychol.,  I.  538. 

translocate  (trans-16'kat),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
translocated,  ppr.  translocating.  [<  L.  trans, 
over,  +  locatus,  pp.  of  locare,  place:  see  locate] 
To  cause  to  change  place,  or  to  exchange  places ; 
put  in  a  different  relative  position ;  displace ; 
dislocate. 

In  the  Batrachians  the  ribs  have  been  translocated  from 
the  original  position  on  the  intercentrum  to  the  neura- 
pophyses.  Amer.  Nat.,  XXI.  944. 

translocation  (trans-lo-ka'shon),  n.  [<  trans- 
+  location.]  The  act  of  translocating,  or  the 
state  of  being  translocated.  Also  translocali- 
zation. 

The  translocation  of  the  souls  of  beasts  into  such  matter 
as  is  most  fitting  for  them. 

Dr.  H.  More,  Immortal,  of  Soul,  iii.  13. 

translucet  (trans-lus'),  v.  t.  [<L.  translucerc, 
shine  across  or  through:  see  translucent.]  To 
shine  through. 

Let  Joy  transluce  thy  Beauties'  blandishment. 

Davies,  Holy  Roode,  p.  26.    (Dames.) 

translucence  (trans-lu'sens),  n.      [<  transln- 
cen(t)  +  -ce]     Same  as  translncency. 
translucency  (trans-lu'sen-si),  «.     [As  trans- 
lucence (see  -cy).]   The  property  of  being  trans- 
lucent. 

The  spheres 

That  spight  thy  crystalline  translucencie. 
Davies,  Witte's  Pilgrimage,  sig.  C  iv.  b.    (Latham.) 

translucent  (trans-lu'sent),  a.  [<  L.  translu- 
cen(t-)s,  ppr.  of  tramiucere,  shine  across  or 
through,  <  trans,  over,  +  lucere,  shine :  see  lu- 
cent. Cf.  tralucent.]  1.  Transmitting  rays  of 
light,  without  being  transparent,  as  alabaster. 

The  subtle  essence  acted  on  him  like  a  charmed  draught, 
and  caused  the  opaque  substance  of  his  animal  being  to 
grow  transparent,  or  at  least  translucent;  so  that  a  spir- 
itual gleam  was  transmitted  through  it  with  a  clearer  lus- 
tre than  hitherto.  Hawthorne,  Seven  Gables,  vii. 
2.  Transparent;  clear. 

The  golden  ew'r  a  maid  obsequious  brings, 
Replenish'd  from  the  cool,  translucent  springs. 

Pope,  Odyssey,  i.  180. 

translucently  (trans-lu'sent-li),  adv.     In  a 
translucent  manner.    Drayton,  Edward  IV.  to 
Mistress  Shore,  Annotation  3. 
translucid  (trans-lu'sid),  a.     [=  F.  transliicide 
=  Sp.  traslucido  =  Pg.  translucido  =  It.  trans- 
lucido, traslucido,  (  L.  translucidns,  traslitcidus, 
shining  through,  <  translitcere,  shine  through: 
see  translucent.    Cf.  lucid.]    Translucent. 
Flowers  whose  purple  and  translucid  bowls 
Stand  ever  mantling  with  aerial  dew. 

Shelley,  Prometheus  Unbound,  iii.  3. 

translunar  (trans-lu'nar),  a.  [<  L.  trans,  across, 
+  luna,  moon:  see  lunar]  Being  beyond  the 
moon :  opposed  to  sublunary.  Drayton,  To  Hen- 
ry Reynolds. 

translunary  (trans'lu-na-ri),  a.  Same  as  trans- 
lunar. 

transmarine  (trans-ma-ren'),  a.  [<  F.  IntH-K- 
marin  =  Pg.  transmarine  =  Sp.  It.  transmarino, 
trasmarino,  <  L.  transmarinits,  beyond  or  from 
beyond  sea,  <  trans,  over,  +  mare,  sea,  marinus, 
of  the  sea,  marine:  see  marine]  Located  or 
existing  beyond  the  sea. 

Their  Dutch  appellations  are  really  too  hard 
To  be  brought  into  verse  by  a  transmarine  Bard. 

Barham,  Ingoldshy  Legends,  II.  19. 


transmigration 

transmeable  (trans'me-a-bl),  a.  [<  L.  tranx- 
meare,  tramcare,  go  over  or  through  (sec  trans- 
meate),  +  -able]  Capable  of  being  transmeated 
or  traversed.  Jiailey,  1727.  [Rare.] 

transmeate  (traus'me-at),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
transmeated,  ppr.  ti'aiixmeating.  [<  L.  trann- 
meatus,  Irameatiis,  pp.  of  transmeare,  trameare, 
go  over  or  through,  <  trans,  over,  +  tneare,  go, 
pass :  see  meatus.  Cf.  permeate.]  To  pass  over 
or  beyond.  Coles.  [Rare.] 

transmeation  (trans-me-a'shon),  n.  [<  trans- 
meate +  -ion.]  The  act  of  trausmeating,  or 
passing  through.  Bailey,  1731.  [Rare.] 

transmedian  (traus-me'di-an),  a.  and  n.  [< 
trans-  +  median.]  I.  a.  Passing  or  lying  across 
the  median  line  of  the  body,  as  a  muscle.  Also 
mediotransverse. 

II.  n.  The  transmedian  muscle  of  a  brachio- 
pod.  T.  Davidson,  Encyc.  Brit.,  IV.  193. 

transmeridional  (trans-me-rid'i-o-nal),  a.  [< 
trans-  +  meridian  +  -al  (see  meridional)]  Cross- 
ing a  meridian ;  forming  an  angle  with  a  merid- 
ian. 

How  the  Mediterranean  and  Indian  Ocean  shores  came 
to  have  general  transmeridional  trends  is  a  question 
which  must  find  its  solution  in  the  events  of  Mesozoic 
and  Csenozoic  geological  history. 

Winchell,  World-Life,  p.  355. 

transmewt  (trans-mu'),  v.  t.  [Also  triiimmiii-: 
<  ME.  transmewen,  transmuen,  transnntwen,  < 
OF.  transnmer  =  Pr.  transmitdar,  trasiintditr  = 
Sp.  transmutar,  trasmutar  =  Pg.  transmudar  = 
It.  transmutare,  trasmutare,  <  L.  transmutare, 
change  into  another  form  :  see  transmute.  Cf. 
mew$.]  To  transmute;  transform;  metamor- 
phose. 

Thow  moost  me  feret  transmuwen  in  a  stoon. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  iv.  467. 
Men  into  stones  therewith  he  could  transmew. 

Spenser,  I".  Q.,  I.  vii.  35. 

To  transmew  thyself  from  a  holy  hermit  into  a  sinful 
forester.  Scott,  Ivanhoe:  xx. 

transmigrant  (trans'mi-grant),  a.  and  n.  [<  L. 
transmigrants,  ppr.  of  trdnsmigrare,  transmi- 
grate :  see  transmigrate.]  I.  a.  Passing  into 
another  coiintry  or  state  for  residence,  or  into 
another  form  or  body ;  migrating.  Imp.  Diet. 
II.  ».  1.  One  who  migrates  or  leaves  his  own 
country  and  passes  into  another  for  settlement ; 
a  colonist. 

There  are  other  .  .  .  implicit  confederations.  That  of 
colonies,  or  transmigrants,  towards  their  mother  nation. 

Bacon,  Holy  War. 

2.  One  who  passes  into  another  state  or  body. 
Imp.  Diet. 

transmigrate  (trans'mi-grat),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
transmigrated,  ppr.  transmigrating.  [<  L.  trans- 
migratvs,  pp.  of  transmigrare  (>  It.  trasmigrare 
=  Sp.  transmigrar,  trasmigrar=F.  transmigrer), 
remove  from  one  place  to  another,  <  trans,  over, 
+  migrare,  depart,  migrate:  see  migrate.  Cf. 
emigrate,  immigrate]  I.  intrans.  1.  To  mi- 
grate ;  pass  from  one  country  or  jurisdiction  to 
another  for  the  purpose  of  residing  in  it. 

This  complexion  .  .  .  is  evidently  maintained  by  gener- 
ation, ...  BO  that  strangers  contract  it  not,  and  the  natives 
which  transmigrate  amit  it,  not  without  commixture. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  vi.  10. 

2.  To  pass  from  one  body  into  another;  be 
transformed ;  specifically,  to  become  incarnate 
in  a  different  body ;  metempsychosize. 

It  [the  crocodile]  lives  by  that  which  nourisheth  it ;  and, 
the  elements  once  out  of  it,  it  transmigrates. 

Shale.,  A.  and  C.,  ii.  7.  61. 

Rabbi  Benjamin  of  Tudela  records  in  the  12th  century 
of  the  Druses  of  Mount  Hermon:  "  They  say  that  the  soul 
of  a  virtuous  man  is  transferred  to  the  body  of  a  new-born 
child,  whereas  that  of  the  vicious  transmigrates  into  a 
dog,  or  some  other  animal." 

£.  B.  Tylor,  Prim.  Culture,  II.  13. 

II.  trans.  To  cause  to  pass  or  migrate  from 
one  region  or  state  of  existence  to  another. 

Excellent  Spirits  are  not  by  Death  extinguished  or  neg- 
lected, but  are  rather  transmigrated  from  the  earth,  to 
reigne  with  the  Powers  aboue. 

Heyicood,  Hierarchy  of  Angels,  p.  463. 

transmigration  (trans-mi-gra'shon),  n.  [<  ME. 
transmigration!,  <  OF.  (and  F.)  transmigration: 
=  Sp.  transmigration,  trasmigracion  =  Pg.  trans- 
migrayao  =  It.  trasmigrazione,  <  LL.  transmi- 
gratio(n-),  <  L.  transmigrare,  transmigrate:  see 
transmigrate]  The  act  of  transmigrating;  pas- 
sage from  one  place,  state,  or  form  into  another. 

Lately  hath  this  peerlesse  man  [Isaac  Casabonus]  made 
a  happy  transmigration  out  of  France  into  our  renowned 
island  of  great  Britaine.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  48. 

What  see  I  on  any  side  but  the  transmigrations  of  Pro- 
tens?  Einersmi,  History. 

Specifically  —  (a)  In  physiol,  the  passage  of  cells  through 
a  membrane  or  the  wall  of  a  vessel :  as,  the  transnnyratiim 


transmigration 

i>f  tile  white  lilomi-e.irpn-eles  from  tin  ,':i|,i]]  in,  -  into  the 

l-liri'imiililej  li-Mle-in  ••Minn,,  nejlijl  ilill:ilnlii;ill(ili.  r  /,  ,  Till 
KUpp'iM',1  pa--in;r  <>l  the  .soul  hit,,  :ue,1  liel  l,,,,l>  all,  I  ,1,  :,t  I,  . 
liietenip^yeh'iMH;  reim-aniatiini. 

In  life'H  iii-\t  seene    if  '  I"  , 

Some  hear  "i  li',n  i>  le.vrvil  tor  Hue. 

/',,/•/,  n,     \lll,  n^/elK>,  ill.   1. 

The  theory  of  tin-  Ti-'iii*it<i!ii->itiini  of  H»»nls,  which  has 

illilee,!  risen  floln  its  I"U  '•!  -t;r_',  -  I  ,  ,  ,  •-!  .  '  I  ,  I  I  li  ]'  .  t!  alll'INU' 
the  Illiu'e  |,'li'.:i,<n*  ei.liimnnities  of  Asia,  1:1,  at  in  IlistolA, 
enormous  ev,-i,  iii  pi  ,  sent  mass,  yet  airesteil  iinil  a-  it 
Keems  henee  forth  llnproL'n  ->i\  e  ill  ,le\  elnpmenl  ;  liut  the 
III,,  re  hiylily  e'lnrat,-,!  world  h;ls  rejeeteil  the  aiieient  lie- 
llef,  unit  it  now  <,nl\  Mirvives  in  Kurope  in  dwindlim; 
iiiin.ii.!  I-:.  /;.  Tiilnf,  I'rini.  Culture,  II.  ± 

transmigrationism(ti-.'iii-.-mi-L,'ni'^hoii-i/Mi).  ». 
['<  Iniiiftiiiii/i-iiliiiii  +  -inm.  ]  Tlio  theory  or  doc- 
trine of  nietciiipsvelinsis.  l-'orlinijlilly  HIT., 
N.  S.,  XUII.  in:;.  ' 

transmigrator  (tnuis'mi-gra-tor),  ».    [<  tnmx- 

niii/ralr  +  -or1.!     One  who  tr;i  immigrates. 
transmigratory    (trans.mi'gra-to-ri),   n.      [< 

transmigrate  +  -»/•//.]    I  'assiug  from  one  place, 

body,  i>r  stiitc  to  another. 
transmisst,  r.  ^.    [<  L.  transmixmt*,  pp.  of  tratw- 

iiiiltrn.  transmit:  see  <ra«smi<.]    To  transmit. 

/iff//.  Any  reversions  yet?  nothing  transmiss'df 
liinie.  No  gleanings,  James?  no  trencher  analectaT 

If.  Cartitrii/ht,  The  Ordinal?  (1661).    (Sara.) 

transmissibility  (trans-mis-i-bil'i-ti),  n.  [< 
transmixmble  +  -ily  (see  -bility).}  Tno  character 
of  being  transmissible. 

Lately  the  transinissibility  of  ac(|iilred  mental  faculties 
has  come  to  be  an  acknowledged  fact. 

K.  Montgomery.  Mind.  IX.  370. 

transmissible  (trans-mis'i-bl),  n.  [=  OF.  Ininx- 
missihle  =  I'o;.  tranxiHiioiirrl,  <  L.  as  if  "Iriiiix- 


niliilix,  <  traiixmittrre,  pp.  frinixiiiixxun,  trans 
mit  (see  transmit),  +  -iblf.}  Capable  of  being 
f  I'aiisiniltcd,  in  any  sense. 

Wisely  discarding  those  establishments  which  hare  con- 
nected with  hereditary  possessions  In  the  soil,  and  Iratu- 
mim/Mr  dignities  ill  the  state.  Everett,  Orations,  I.  21(1. 

transmission  (trAns-mlah'jn),  n.  [=  F.  trans- 
ini.i:iion  =  Sp.  tranttmision,  triixmixioH  =  Pg. 
transmistttto  =  It.  traxminxinin;  <  h.  trnnninix- 
*io(n-),  a  sending  over,  passage,  <  transmitters, 
send  over,  transmit:  see  transmit.']  1.  The  act 
of  transmitting,  or  the  state  of  being  transmit- 
ted; transmittal  ;  transference. 

Although  an  author's  style  may  lose  somewhat  liy  traiu- 
mission,  it  loses  little  in  prose  if  it  is  good  for  anything  ; 
not  BO  In  poetry. 

I^andor,  Imag.  Oonv.,  Alfleri  and  Metastasio. 

2.  Iii  610?.,  specifically,  same  as  lieretlily. 

An  organism,  as  a  rule,  inherits-  that  is  to  say,  is  born 
with  —  the  peculiarities  of  its  parents;  this  is  known  as 
Transmission.  E.  K.  iMnkester,  Degeneration,  p.  13. 

3.  In  nhi/sicfi,  a  passing  through,  as  of  light 
through  glass  or  other  transparent  body,  or  of 
radiant  heat  through  a  diathennanous  body. 

Each  transparent  substance  has  it«  own  rate  of  trans- 
mission for  ether-waves  of  each  particular  frequency. 

A.  Danietl,  Prin.  of  Physics,  p.  459. 

transmissive  (trans-mis'iv),  a.  [<  L.  trann- 
mittcre,y>p.  transmissus,  transmit  (see  transmit), 
+  -icc.J  Transmitted;  derived  from  one  to 
another;  sent. 

His  praise,  eternal  on  the  faithful  stone, 
Had  with  ir<m*i/t<**i<-<'  honour  grac'd  his  Son. 

Fenton,  in  Pope's  Odyssey,  i.  308, 

transmit  (trans-mif),  r.  t.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  trans- 
mitted, ppr.  transmitting.  [=  F.  tranmitttre  = 
Sp.  trniiKinitir,  tritmnitir  =  Pg.  transmittir  =  It. 
trasmtttere,  <  L.  transmittcre,  tramittere,  cause 
to  go  across,  send  over,  despatch,  transmit,  < 
i  runs,  over,  T  mittere,  send:  see  mission.]  1. 
To  send  over,  onward,  or  along;  hand  along  or 
down;  transfer;  communicate:  as,  to  transmit 
a  letter  or  a  memorial;  to  transmit  despatches. 

Whatever  they  learn  and  know  is  transmitted  from  one 
to  another.  Bacon,  Fable  of  Perseus. 

To  sollclte  this  Peace,  Peter  Reuben  the  famous  rich 

Painter  of  Antwerp  ...  as  Agent  was  transmitted  hither. 

//.  L'Estranye,  Heign  of  K.  Cliarles  (ed.  1665),  p.  1(16. 

Resolving  to  transmit  to  posterity  not  only  their  names 
and  hlotul,  Imt  their  principles  also. 

D.  Webster,  Speech,  Concord,  Sept.  30,  1834. 

2.  To  suffer  to  pass  through  ;  conduct. 

A  love  whirh  pure  from  soul  to  soul  might  pass, 
As  light  transmitted  through  a  crystal  glass. 

liryden,  Tyrannic  Love,  v.  1. 

The  shell  of  sense,  growing  dally  thinner  and  more 
transparent,  innxmitii-rt  the  tremor  of  his  quickened 
spirit.  //.  James,  Jr.,  Passionate  Pilgrim,  p.  107. 

Bevel-gear  transmitting  dynamometer.    Same  as 

tifilfinf''-<h/nilin(nneter. 
transmittable  (trans-mit'a-bl),  a.     [<  transmit 

+  -able.}     Transmissible. 
transmittal  (tvans-mit'al),  ii.     [<  transmit  + 

-al.]    Transmission. 


6435 

I'ht-  tran*tniii>it  t<>  Kiik'litnd  of  two-third*  of  the  revenues 

!  mil. 

Letter  of  transmittal,  :i  written  nttii-iul  ,  ,,nuuMnie,, 
lion  In, in  "ii,  p.rs'Mi  tu  another,  imtllylng  nr  advising 

tile    ret  ipienl     tll;it    ,,tll,r    '1,  ,t  H  nienl  s.    whieh    Uhllu!l>     ;t, 

e«,iniKiny  the  letter,  are  sent  or  otherwise  made  over  t" 
Olm  Djr  (be  writer  The  phntne  i»  ,,|lni;,l  ,,r  teelinh'al  in 
v:n  ii  ,n-  ,le]iartnients  of  the  United  Btates  goveriinient. 

transmittance  (tnnis-mifaiiK).  «.  [<  transmit 
-4-  -iiiici.]  Tlif  act  of  transmit  tin^,  or  the  state 
nf  lic'ini;  transmitted  :  transmission  ;  transfer. 

transmitter  (trans-mit'frr),  N.     [<  triinxmit  + 
-'(•i.)     One  \vlio  or  that  which  transmits. 
The  one  transmitter  of  their  ancient  name, 
Their  child.  Tennyson,  Aylmer's  Field, 

spi-ciflcally  —  (a)  In  teley.,  the  sending  or  despatching  in 

xtiitmrnt,  especially  that  under  the  automatic  systei 

«hleh  a  paper  strip  with  perforations  representini;  tin- 
Morse  or  a  similar  alphabet  is  passed  rapidly  through  an 
instrument  called  an  automatic  transmitter,  in  which  con- 
tacts are  made  by  metallic  point*  wherever  a  perforation 
oeenrH.  and  are  prevented  where  the  paper  is  unplerced. 
K.  II.  Knii/hl.  (ft)  In  telephony,  the  microphonlc  or  other 
apparatus,  together  with  the  funnel  for  receiving  the 
voice  and  converging  the  waves  of  sound  upon  the  thin 
iron  diaphragm.  Hee  telephone. 

transmittible  (trans-mit'i-bl),  a.  [X  transmit 
+  -ible.]  1.  Transmissible. —  2f.  Capable  of 
being  put  or  projected  across. 

A  tranrmittMe  gallery  over  any  ditch  or  breach  In  a 
town-wall. 

Martinis  of  Worcester,  Century  of  Inventions,  |  73. 

((Latham.) 

transmogrification  (trans-mog'ri-fl-ka'shoii), 
n.  [<  tranmiiiH/rifn  +  -ation.]  The  act  of  trans- 
mogrifying, or  the  state  of  being  trausmogri- 
tied.  [Humorous  and  contemptuous.] 

But  of  all  restorations,  reparations,  and  transmogrifica- 
tions, that  Inflicted  upon  the  *'Cnidian  Venus"  [an  un- 
draped  statue,  which  has  been  partially  draped  In  painted 
tin  |  of  the  Vatican  is  the  most  grotesque. 

I'll.-  Xation,  March  20, 1884,  p.  250. 

transmogrify  (trans-mog'ri-fi),  t'.  t.;  pret.  and 
pp.  traiiKmiMjrified,  ppr.  transmogrifying.  [For- 
merly also  transmography ;  a  substitute  for 
transform,  the  termination  -mograpliy  simulat- 
ing a  Or.  origin  (cf.  geography,  etc.),  -mogrify 
a  L.  origin  (cf.  modify).]  To  transform  into 
some  other  person  or  thing,  as  by  magic ;  con- 
vert or  transform  in  general.  [Humorous  and 
contemptuous.] 

I  begin  to  think  .  .  .  that  some  wicked  enchanters  have 
transmoifraphied  my  Dulclnea. 

Fielding,  Love  in  Several  Masques,  v.  4. 

Jonathan  was  for  an  instant  paralysed  by  our  Impu- 
dence; but  just  as  we  were  getting  before  the  wind,  he 
yawed,  and  let  drive  his  whole  broadside;  and  fearfully 
did  it  transmnyrify  us.  M.  Scott,  Tom  Cringle's  Log,  ill. 

transmontane  (trans-mon-tan'),  a.  [<  ME. 
transmontane,<  OF.  transmontane, <  L.  transmon- 
tanus,  beyond  the  mountains,  <  trans,  beyond, 
+  mon(t-)s,  mountain,  montanus,  of  a  moun- 
tain :  see  mountain.  Cf.  tramontane,  tramoun- 
tain.  ('{.Also  ultramontane.}  Across  or  beyond 
a  mountain  or  mountains. 

In  that  Lond,  ne  In  many  othere  bexonde  that,  no  man 
may  see  the  Sterre  transmontane,  that  is  clept  the  Hterre 
of  the  See,  that  is  unmevable,  and  that  is  toward  the 
N, ,nlie,  that  we  clepen  the  Lode  Sterre. 

MandemUc,  Travels,  p.  INI. 

Trans-montane  commerce.  Science,  in.  220. 

transmorphism  (trans-mor'fizm),  n.  [<  L. 
trans,  over,  +  Gr.  pop<$,  form,  +  -i*m.]  The 
evolution  of  one  thing  from  another;  the  trans- 
formation of  one  thing  into  another. 

The  Democrlteans  evolve  the  higher  from  the  lower  by 
the  operation  of  chance.  Proof  there  is  none,  and  we 
will  therefore  substitute  for  the  guess  of  transmirrphism 
the  assertion  of  a  metaschematfsm  intentionally  devised 
for  ethical  ends  by  the  moral  ruler  of  the  world. 

Amer.  Jour.  PhOol.,  IX.  417. 

transmovet  (traus-mov'),  v.  t.     [<  L.  transmo- 
rere,  remove,  transfer,  <  trans,  over,  +  movere, 
move :  see  move."}    To  transform. 
Next  Saturne  was,  .  .  . 
That  to  a  Oentaurc  did  him  selfe  transmove. 

Spenser.  V.  Q.,  III.  xi.  4:). 

transmnet  (trans-mu'),  r.  t.    See  tratwmew. 

transmutability  (trans-mii-ta-biri-ti),  n.  [< 
iniiixmutable  +  -ity  (see  -bility).']  The  prop- 
erty of  being  transmutable ;  susceptibility  of 
change  into  another  nature  or  substance; 
transmutableness. 

transmutable (traus-mu'ta-bl), a.  [< ME.  triinx- 
mtttiililr,  <  OF.  '(raMMMrfwb  =  Sp.  trammiuht- 
l>lc,  <  L.  as  if  "transmutabilis,  <  transmutare, 
transmute:  see  transmute.}  Capable  of  being 
transmuted,  or  changed  into  a  different  sub- 
stance, or  into  something  of  a  different  form 
or  nature. 

Oure  5  essencie  is  the  instrument  of  alle  vertues  of  thing 
trananutable  if  the!  be  putt  In  it,  encreessynge  an  hun- 
drid  foold  her  worchlngis. 

Bo.*  of  Quintr  Essence  (ed.  FurniTall),  p.  14. 


transmute 

The  fluids  and  solids  of  an  animal  body  are  easily  (ran* 

niiitiiMr  Inl'i  HIM-  anotfn-t.  Arbitthiutt,  AliinentK. 

transmutableness    (trans- nm  '  t a-bl-ne- 

Tnumnntebility. 

Sumc  li-arni'd  iiiiHlern  naturalists  have  conjectured  at 
the  easy  transmutabtenfiu  of  water,  lloyle,  Works,  III.  I'-'i. 

transmutably  (triiiis-inti'ta-bli),  (»/r.  With  or 
through  trMii-iiintatiiiii :  »  itli  rapacity  of  belli;; 
cliauge<l  into  another  sub»t:mee  m  nuiiire. 

transmutant  (trans-mtrtant),".  In  ninth. ,r<-- 
]ilai'ini.'  faeii'iits  of  a  eoviiriant  by  tir>t  ileriveil 
I'liiii'tioiis  ol'  a  eontravariiinl,  or  fiieirntN  of  a 
contravariant  by  first  dcriveil  fnnetioim  of  a 
covariaiil. 

transmutatet  itiaiis'mii-tai  >.  r.  i.    |<  \..  /• 
in  a  In  lux,  jip.  of  triinxiiiiitiirt;  change,  shift,  trans- 
fer: see  transmute.}     To  transmute;  change. 

Here  fortune  her  falrc  face  first  Iramnntitated. 

Viean,  tr.  of  Virgil.    (Sims.) 

transmutatet  (ti-ins'mn-tat),  a.    [<  i,.  / 
in  n  tu  /  ii.i,   pp.:    see  the' verb.]     Transmuted; 
change<l. 

As  If  the  flery  part  of  the  candle  were  annihilated,  or 
transmvtate,  as  some  philosophers  Imagine,  when  the  can- 
dle goeth  nut,  and  were  not  fire  and  In  action  still. 

Baxter,  Dying  Thoughts. 

transmutation  (trans-mu-ta'shon),  n.  [<  MK. 
tranxmutaciiiun,  <  OF.  triiiininiitacion,  F.  ' 
mutation  =  Pr.  transmutarin  =  Sp.  irainoiiHlii- 
fion,  trasmutacion  =  Pg.  tranxmutitqtlo  =  It. 
ti-n.iiiiHta;i<iur, <  L.  transmutatio(n-),  a  changing, 
a  shifting,  <  trausmutare,  change,  transmute: 
see  transmute.}  1.  The  act  of  transmuting,  or 
the  state  of  being  transmuted ;  change  into  an- 
other substance,  form,  or  nature. 

I  aele  to  you  truly  that  this  Is  the  hijeste  maUtrie  that 
may  be  in  transmutacioun  of  kynde,  for  ri,;t  fewe  lechis 
now  lyuynge  knowe  this  priiiytee. 

Book  nf  Quinte  Kssence  (ed.  FumivallX  p.  IS. 

Within  our  experimental  range  of  knowledge  there  is  no 
tniit*iit<it«ti':n  of  elements,  and  no  destruction  or  creation 
of  matter.  A.  Daniell,  Vrln.  of  Physics,  p.  198. 

(a)  In  alchemy,  the  changing  of  baser  metals  into  metals 
of  greater  value,  especially  into  gold  or  silver. 

The  conversion  ...  as  If  silver  should  be  turned  to 
gold,  or  Iron  to  copper  ...  Is  better  called,  for  distinc- 
tion sake,  triinitiiiiitiitiiiii.  Bacon,  Nat  Hist.,  |  338. 
(6)  In  iirinn.,  the  change  or  reduction  of  one  figure  or  body 
Into  another  of  the  same  area  or  solidity  hut  of  a  different 
form,  as  of  a  triangle  into  a  square;  transformation,  (c) 
In  ''i'"/..  the  change  of  one  species  into  another  by  any 
means ;  transpeclatlon ;  transformism.  The  history  of  the 
idea  or  of  the  fact  nins  parallel  wit  h  that  of  trarutformism, 
from  an  early  crude  or  vulgar  notion  akin  to  that  in- 
volved in  the  alchemy  of  metals  (see  almve)  to  the  mod- 
ern scientific  conception  of  transmutation  as  an  evolu- 
tionary process,  or  the  gradual  modification  of  one  species 
Into  another  by  descent  with  modification  through  many 
generations. 

The  transmutation  of  plants  one  into  another  is  "inter 
magnalia  naturae":  for  the  transmutation  of  species  is,  in 
the  vulgar  philosophy,  pronounced  impossible;  .  .  .  hut 
seeing  there  appear  some  manifest  instances  of  it.  the 
opinion  of  impossibility  Is  to  be  rejected. 

Biifun,  Nat  Hist.,  i  525. 

As  a  palaeontologist  I  have  from  the  beginning  stood 
aloof  from  this  new  theory  of  tranxmutatwn  now  so  wide- 
ly admitted  by  the  scientific  world. 

Agassiz,  quoted  in  Dawson's  Nature  and  the  Bible, 
(App.  B,  p.  241. 

2.  Successive  change;  alternation;  inter- 
change. 

Thta  wrecched  worldes  transmutaeioun, 
As  wele  or  wo,  now  poure  and  now  honour. 

Chaucer,  Fortune,  I.  1. 
And  the  constant  change  and  transmutation 
Of  action  and  of  contemplation. 

Longfellow,  Golden  Legend,  ill. 

Transmutation  glaze,  a  name  given  to  certain  porcelain 
glazes  which  have  an  Iridescent  changeable  luster.  =  Syn. 
1.  See  transform,  p. ' 

transmutationist  (trans-mu-ta'shon-ist),  ». 
[<  transmutation  +  -int.}  One  who  believes  in 
transmutation,  as  of  metals  in  alchemy  or  of 
species  in  natural  history ;  a  transformist.  See 
transform  ism,  and  transmutation,  I  (a)  (c). 

Naturalists,  being  convinced  by  him  [Darwin]  as  they 
had  not  been  by  the  transtnutationistsof  Afty  years'  earlier 
date,  were  compelled  to  take  an  entirely  new  view  of  the 
significance  of  all  attempt*  at  framing  a  "  natural "  class!- 
flcatlon.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIV.  809. 

transmutative  (trans-mu'ta-tiv),  a.  [<  trang- 
mutatc  +  -ire.}  Pertaining  to  or  characterized 
by  transmutation. 

It  Is  this  conception  which  later  developed  into  the  t  he- 
ory  of  an  actual  tranntntitntir*  development  of  lower  into 
higher  organisms.  Kneye.  Brit..  XXIV.  816. 

transmute  (trans-muf),  «••  '•;  pret.  and  pp. 
transmutitl.  ppr.  trainmiiitiu<i.  [<  late  ME.  trans- 
iiiuti  n.  <  L.  tranamntare,  change,  transmute,  < 
trans,  over.  +  mature,  change:  seewiMfe2,  meifS. 
Cf .  transmeir,  the  earlier  form.  ]  To  change  from 
one  nature,  form,  or  substance  into  another; 
transform. 


transmute 

Lord,  what  an  alchymist  art  tliou,  whose  skill 
Transmutes  to  perfect  good  from  perfect  ill ! 

Quarles,  Emblems,  IT.  4. 

A  state  of  feeling  in  which  the  reasons  which  had  acted 
on  her  conscience  seemed  to  be  transmuted  into  mere  self- 
regard.  Uearge  Eliot,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  vi.  13. 
=  Syn.  Metamorphose,  etc.  See  transform. 

transmuted  (trans-mu'ted),  p.  a.  1.  Changed 
into  another  substance,  form,  or  nature. — 2. 
In  her.,  same  as  amnterclunigcd. 

transmuter  (trans-mu'ter),  ».  [<  transmute  + 
-fr1.]  One  who  transmutes.  Imp.  Dift. 

transmutual  (trans-mu'tu-al),  a.  [<  trans-  + 
mutual.']  Reciprocal ;  commutual.  Colerirli/i-. 
Imp.  Diet.  [Bare.] 

transnaturation  (trans-nat-u-ra'shou),  «.  [< 
traimnaturc-  +  -<ili<»t.~]  The  act  or  process  of 
changing  the  nature  of  anything ;  the  state  of 
being  changed  in  nature.  [Bare.] 

Save  by  effecting  a  total  transnaturation  or  stagnation 
of  the  human  mind,  how  could  a  language  be  prevented 
from  undergoing  changes?  F.  Hall,  Mod.  Bug.,  p.  280. 

transnature  (trans-na'tur),  v.  t.  [<  trans-  +  na- 
ture.'} To  transfer  or  transform  the  nature  of. 
See  the  quotation  under  transelement. 

trans-Neptunian  (trans-nep-tu'ni-an),  a.  [< 
L.  truns,  beyond,  +  Nejttnmts,  Neptune,  +  -ian.} 
In  astron.,  being  beyond  the  planet  Neptune. 

transnominatet  (tr&ns-nom'i-nat),  v.  t.    [<  L. 

trans,  over,  -t-  nominatus,  pp.  oinominare,  name : 

see  nominate.]    To  change  the  name  of .  [Bare.] 

He  [Domitian]  also  trans-nominated  the  two  moneths  of 

September  and  October  to  Germanicus  and  Domitian. 

Heywood,  Hierarchy  of  Angels,  p.  523. 

transnormal  (trans-nor'mal),  a.  [<  trans-  + 
normal.}  Exceeding  or  beyond  what  is  normal; 
abnormal  by  excess;  supernormal. 

The  distinctive  features  which  already  his  [Euripides'sl 
quickwitted  contemporaries  found  mirrored  in  his  trans- 
normal  productions. 

A.  W.  Ward,  Eng.  Dram.  Lit.,  Int.,  p.  xxiii. 

transoceanic  (trans-6-she-an'ik),  a.  [<  L.  trans, 
beyond, ,  +  oceanus,  ocean,  +  -ic.~\  1.  Located 
or  existing  beyond  the  ocean :  as,  a  transocean- 
ic country ;  of  or  pertaining  to  what  is  across 
the  ocean. — •  2.  Crossing  the  ocean :  as,  the 
transoceanic  flight  of  a,  bird ;  relating  to  the 
crossing  of  the  ocean :  as,  a  transoceanic  theory 
of  the  dispersion  of  human  races. 

I  maintain  against  all  the  world  that  no  man  knows  any- 
thing about  the  transoceanic  power  of  migration. 

Edinburgh  Rev.,  CXLV.  439. 

transom  (tran'sum),  «.  [Formerly  transomc, 
late  ME.  traunnom;  prob.,  through  an  OF.  form 
not  found,  <  L.  transtrum,  a  cross-bank  in  a  ves- 
sel, a  thwart,  in  arch,  a  cross-beam,  a  transom; 
appav.  <  trans,  across,  +  suffix  -trum.  Some 
take  it  to  be  an  accom.  form  of  a  supposed  Or. 
'Bpavurrpov,  <  Opnvof,  a  bench,  bank.]  1.  In 
arch.,  a  horizontal  bar  of  timber  or  stone  across 
a  window ;  also,  the  cross-bar  separating  a  door 
from  the  fanlight  above  it.  See  mullion. 

Transtra ;  Seates  whereon  rowers  sit  in  shippes  boates, 
or  galeis ;  also  a  trangome  goyng  ouerthwarte  an  house. 
Vitruvius.  Cooper,  Thesaurus  (ed.  1565). 

All  seemed  of  gold  —  the  wall,  the  columns  which  run 
up  to  the  central  golden  roof,  and  the  transom*  which  con- 
nect them.  The  Century,  XL.  196. 

2.  Same  as  transom-window,  2.    [U.  S.] 

The  dome  lights  and  transoms  are  of  rich  mosaic  glass,  in 
admirable  keeping  with  the  woodwork. 

The  Centura,  XXXVIII.  SOT. 

3f.  A  slat  of  a  bedstead. 

Ye  Transome  of  a  bed;  trabula. 

Levins,  Manip.  Vocab.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  181. 
Item,  to  John  Heyth  a  materaswith  a  trattnsom,  a  peire 
shetes,  a  peire  blankettes,  and  a  coverlight. 

Pastor,  Letters,  III.  288. 

4.  Naut.,  one  of  several  beams  or  timbers  fixed 
across  the  stern- 
post  of  a  ship  to 
strengthen  the 
after  part  and 
give  it  the  figure 
most  suitable  to 
the  service  for 
which  the  vessel 
is  intended.  See 
also  cut  under 
counter. —  5.  In  a 
saw-pit,  a  joist 
resting  trans- 
versely upon  the 
strakes. — 6.  One 
of  two  beams  of 
wood  or  metal  secured  horizontally  to  the  side 
frames  of  a  railway  car-truck.  They  are  placed 
one  on  each  side  of  the  swing-bolster. — 7.  In 
ijttn.,  a  piece  of  wood  or  iron  joining  the  cheeks 


Transoms  and  Frame  of  Ship, 

inside  of  Stern. 

i,  main  transom  ;  z,  3,  half  transoms :  3, 
transom ;  4, 4,  transom-knees ;  5,  stern-post. 


6436 

of  gun-carriages,  whence  the  terms  traniiom- 
li/ates,  transom-bolts,  etc. —  8.  In  surv.,  a  piece 
of  wood  made  to  slide  upon  a  cross-staff;  the 
vane  of  a  cross-staff — Deck-transom,  a  beam  or 
framework  across  the  stem  of  a  vessel,  supporting  the 
after  part  of  the  deck. 

transomed  (tran'sumd),  a.  Fitted  with  a  tran- 
som or  with  transoms,  as  a  door  or  window. 
Ci>l<nii/il  inul  Indian  Exhibition  (1886),  p.  100. 

transomert,  «.  [Late  ME.,  <  transom  +  -er2.] 
A  transom. 

Canvas  in  the  Warderop  and  fyne  Lynen  Clothe  of 
dyuei  s  sortes.  .  .  .  Item,  iiij  Iransomers. 

Ponton  Letters,  I.  480. 

transom-knee  (tran'sum-ne),  n.  Inship-biiHil- 
iiuj,  a  knee  bolted  to  a  transom  and  after-tim- 
ber. 

transom-window  (tran'sum-win//dd),  «.  1.  A 
window  divided  by  a  transom. —  2.  A  window 
over  the  transom  of  a  door.  Also  called  tran- 
som, 

transpadane  (trans-pa'dan),  «.  [<  L.  tranxpn- 
danus,  <  trans,  beyond,  +  Padus,Po,  Parian  us, 
of  or  pertaining  to  the  river  Po.]  Situated  be- 
yond the  river  Po,  especially  with  reference  to 
Borne. — Transpadane  Republic,  a  republic  formed 
in  1796  by  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  out  of  Lornbardy,  and 
modeled  on  that  of  France.  In  1797  it  was  merged  with 
the  Cispadane  Republic  into  the  Cisalpine  Republic. 

la  it  to  the  Cispadane  or  to  the  Transpadane  republics, 
which  have  been  forced  to  bow  under  the  galling  yoke  of 
French  liberty,  that  we  address  all  these  pledges  of  our 
sincerity  *  Burke,  A  Regicide  Peace,  ill. 

transpalatine  (trans-pal'a-tin),  a.  and  n.  [< 
trans-  +  palatine^.}  I.  a.  Transverse,  as  a  pal- 
atine bone  which  extends  on  either  side  from 
the  median  line. 

II.  «.  The  transpalatine  bone  of  certain  sau- 
ropsidan  vertebrates. 

transpalmar  (trans-pal'mar),  «.  [<  L.  trans, 
across,  +  palma,  palm:  see  palm1,  palmar.} 
Situated  across  the  palm  of  the  hand;  lying 
crosswise  in  the  palm.— Transpalmar  muscle,  the 
transpalmaria. 

transpalmaris  (trans-pal-ma'ris),  11.;  pi.  trans- 
palmares  (-rez).  [NL. :  see  transpalmar.]  The 
transpalmar  muscle  of  the  hand ;  the  palmaris 
brevis.  See  palmaris.  Coues,  1887. 

transpanamic  (trans-pa-uam'ik),  a.  [<  trang- 
+  Panama  (see  def.)  +  -tc.]  Existing  or  locat- 
ed on  the  other  side  of  the  Isthmus  of  Panama 
from  the  position  of  the  speaker.  [Bare.] 

The  Formicariidse  .  .  .  thin  out  very  much  in  the 
Tranmanamic  subreglon  on  the  north. 

P.  L.  Sflater,  Cat.  Birds  Brit,  Mus.,  XV.  176. 

transparet  (trans-par'),  i:  i.  [=  It.  trasparere. 
trasparire,  <  ML.  transparere,  shine  through,  < 
L.  trans,  through,  +  parere,  appear:  see  ap- 
pear.} To  appear  through  something  else ;  be 
visible  through  something. 

But  through  the  yce  of  that  vniust  disdain  c, 
Yet  still  transpares  her  picture  and  my  paine. 

Stirling,  Aurora,  Sonnet  xcix. 

transparence  (trans -par 'ens),  «.  [Formerly 
also  transparance;  <  F.  transparence  =  Sp.  trans- 
parencia,  trasparencia  =  Pg.  transparencia  = 
It.  trasparencia,  trasparema,  <  ML.  transparen- 
tia,  <  transparen(t-)s,  transparent:  see  trans- 
parent.] Same  as  transparency. 

(The  casements  standing  wide) 
Clearely  through  that  transparance  is  espy'de 
This  Glutton,  whom  they  by  his  habit  knew. 

Heyicood,  Hierarchy  of  Angels,  p.  575. 

But  breezes  played,  and  sunshine  gleamed,  .  .  . 
Reddened  the  fiery  hues,  and  shot 
Transparence  through  the  golden. 

Wordsworth,  Yarrow  Revisited. 

transparency  (trans-par'en-si),  11.  [As  trans- 
parence (see  -cy).}  1.  The  property  or  state 
of  being  transparent;  that  state  or  property 
of  a  body  by  which  it  admits  of  the  passage 
of  rays  of  light  so  that  forms,  colors,  and 
brightness  of  objects  can  be  seen  through  it; 
diaphaneity. 
The  clearness  and  transparency  of  the  stream. 

Addison,  Remarks  on  Italy  (ed.  Bohn,  I.  367). 

Their  silver  wings  flashing  in  the  pure  transparency  of 
the  air.  Hawthorne,  Marble  Kaun,  vi. 

2.  Something  intended  to  be  seen  by  means  of 
transmitted  light,  as  a  picture,  a  sign,  or  other 
representation;  often,  an  announcement  of 
news,  painted  on  canvas  or  other  translucent 
material  and  lighted  from  behind;  hence,  by 
extension,  a  frame  or  construction,  usually  of 
wood  and  muslin,  containing  the  lights  neces- 
sary, and  having  one,  two,  or  four  inscriptions, 
or  the  like,  on  different  sides. 

Three  transparencies,  made  in  a  rage  for  transparencies, 
for  the  three  lower  panes  of  one  window,  where  Tintem 


transpass 

Abbey  held  its  station  between  a  cave  in  Italy  and  a  moon  - 
light  lake  in  Cumberland. 

Jane  Austen,  Mansfleld  Park,  xvi. 

3.  In  photog.,  a  positive  picture  on  glass,  in- 
tended to    be   viewed  by  transmitted  light. 
Such  pictures  are  in  common  use  for  hanging  in  windows 
as  ornaments,  and  are  still  more  common  as  lantern-slides, 
for  projection  on  a  screen  by  the  magic-lantern  or  stereop- 
ticon. 

4.  [cup.}  A  translation  of  the  German  title 
Durchlaueht  (Seine  Durchlaucht,  literally  'His 
Perlustriousness,'  used  like  the  English  Hi* 
Serene  Highness).     [Burlesque.] 

Then  came  his  Transparency  the  Duke  [of  Pumpernick- 
el] and  Transparent  family.  Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  Ixii. 

transparency-painting  (trans-par'en-si-pan*- 
ting),  n.  A  painting  designed  to  be  viewed  by 
transmitted  light ;  also,  the  art  of  making  such 
paintings.  It  is  executed  on  muslin  strained  on  a 
frame  and  sized  with  two  coats  of  gilders'  size,  Isinglass, 
or  gelatin  size,  which,  when  dry,  is  carefully  rubbed  with 
pumice-stone  to  confer  a  smooth,  paper-like  surface,  on 
which  a  design  is  then  traced  or  pounced  and  afterward 
secured  by  being  touched  with  a  lead-pencil,  or  a  reed- 
pen  charged  with  India  ink.  For  painting,  flat  hog-hair 
brushes  are  used,  but  broad,  flat,  and  thin  tintings  may 
be  rubbed  in  with  a  fine  sponge,  and  heavy  masses  of 
color  dabbed  on  with  a  coarse  honeycombed  sponge.  The 
painting  may  be  executed  in  oil-colors  mixed  with  any 
good  vehicle,  or  in  water-color  with  a  solution  of  gum 
tragacanth.  Pleasing  effects  are  produced  by  the  com- 
bination of  two  or  three  surfaces  of  muslin  strained  on 
different  frames  and  placed  one  behind  the  other.  If 
three  are  used,  the  nearest  figures  and  foreground  are 
painted  on  the  one  in  front,  the  middle  distance  on  the 
next,  and  the  extreme  distance  on  the  surface  behind. 

transparent  (trans-par'ent),  n.  and  n.  [<  F. 
transparent  =  Pr.  transparent  =  Sp.  transpa- 
rente,  trasparente  =  Pg.  trangparcnte  =  It.  tras- 
parente,  <  ML.  transparere,  shine  through:  see 
transpare.]  I.  a.  1.  Having  the  property  of 
transmitting  rays  of  light  so  that  bodies  situ- 
ated beyond  or  behind  can  be  distinctly  seen ; 
transmitting  light-waves  radiated  from  some 
source,  without  absorption  or  scattering;  per- 
vious to  light;  diaphanous;  pellucid:  as,  trans- 
parent glass;  a  transpare nt  diamond:  opposed 
to  opaque,  and  distinguished  from  translucent. 

Nor  shines  the  silver  moon  one  half  so  bright 
Through  the  transparent  bosom  of  the  deep. 

Shale.,  L.  L.  L.,  iv.  3.  31. 

2.  Admitting  the  passage  of  light  through  in- 
terstices. 

And  Heaven  did  this  transparent  veil  provide, 
Because  she  had  no  guilty  thoughts  to  hide. 

Dryden,  Epitaph  on  Monument  of  a  Lady  at  Bath. 

3.  Figuratively,  easily  seen  through  or  under- 
stood; easily  intelligible. 

He  was  to  exhibit  the  specious  qualities  of  the  tyrant 
in  a  light  which  might  render  them  transparent,  and  en- 
able us  at  once  to  perceive  the  covering  and  the  vices 
which  it  concealed.  Macaulay,  History. 

Transparent  discourse  to  a  popular  audience  will  be 
largely  Saxon  in  its  vocabulary. 

A.  Phelps,  English  Style,  p.  150. 

4.  Bright;  shining;  clear. 

This  fell  tempest  shall  not  cease  to  rage 
Until  the  golden  circuit  on  my  head, 
Like  to  the  glorious  sun's  transparent  beams. 
Do  calm  the  fury  of  this  mad-bred  flaw. 

Shale.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  Hi.  1.  353. 

Transparent  colors,  in  painting,  colors  such  as  will 
transmit  light,  or  so  delicately  or  thinly  laid  on  as  to  veil 
without  concealing  the  ground  or  other  colors  behind 
them  :  opposed  to  opaque  colors,  which  only  reflect  light : 
also,  colors  which  appear  only  by  transmitted  light,  as 
those  of  stained  glass,  which,  as  correctly  conceived,should 
be  wholly  transparent  and  with  no  opaque  shadows.— 
Transparent  corpuscles  of  Norris,  colorless  bodies 
found  in  the  blood,  supposed  to  be  decolorized  red  blood- 
corpuscles.— Transparent  gold  ocher.  See  ocher.— 
Transparent  lacquer,  leather,  soap.  See  the  nouns. 
— Transparent  oriel  of  chromium.  See  chromium. 
=  Syn.  1.  Bright,  limpid,  crystalline. 

II.  n.  A  costume  consisting  of  a  dress  of 
lace,  tulle,  gauze,  or  other  thin  fabric,  worn  over 
another  dress  of  rich  material.  This  fashion 
seems  to  have  been  introduced  about  1675. 
transparently  (trans-par'ent-li),  adv.  In  a 
transparent  manner ;  so  as  to  be  seen  through ; 
clearly. 

transparentness  (trans-par'ent-nes),  n.  The 
property  or  state  of  being  transparent ;  trans- 
parency; diaphaneity. 

transpasst  (trans-pas'),  v.  [< ML.  transpassare, 
pass  over,  <  L.  trans,  over,  +  ML.  passare,  pass: 
see  pass.  Cf.  trespass,  an  older  form  of  the 
same  word.]  I.  trans.  To  pass  over. 

The  river  Hyphasis,  or,  as  Ptolemy  calleth  it,  Bipasis, 
was  Alexander's  non  ultra ;  which  yet  he  transpassea,  and 
set  up  altars  on  the  other  side. 

Gregory,  Notes  on  Scripture,  p.  75.    (Latham.) 

II.  infraim.  To  pass  by  or  away. 
Thy  form  and  flatter'd  hue, 
Which  shall  so  soon  transpass, 
Is  far  more  fair  than  is  thy  looking-glass. 

Daniel,  Description  of  Beauty. 


transpassable 
transpassablet  (trnnH-pas'u-bl),  ».    [<  I,-HHX- 

IIUKS  +  -ulili:]     Capulilc  of  licing  franspassed. 
lni/>.  Ilii-l. 

transpatronizet  (trans-pa'tron-i/,).  i.  I.  [< 
trims-  +  />iitr<>iii.:<:~\  To  muster  tlM  MttlXMIMN 
of.  [Hare.] 

As  to  traivt-patrunize  from  him 
To  you  mini-  orphan!  Mime. 
Warner,  Albion  'a  England,  Ix.,  To  Sir  Oeo.  Carey. 

transpeciate  (triin-spc'slii-iit),  /•.  t.  [<  iruu*- 
+  spi'i-ifx  +  -ati'-.]  To  transform  from  one 

species  to  lllllltller:    change  tin-  species  of. 

I  du  not  credit  .  .  .  that  the  dull  hull.  power  to  Iran- 
*l*aate  a  man  into  a  hone. 

.Vi'r  T.  Brmi'ite,  Eellglo  Medici,  I.  |  30. 

transpeciation  (tran-spe-shi-a'shon),  n.  [< 
trannpeviate  +  -inn.]  Transformation  of  ono 
species  or  kind  into  another;  specifically,  in 
Inn/.,  transmutation  of  species.  See  transmu- 

tii/inii,  1  (r),  ami  trai 


6487 

1.  trans.    To  emit   through   the  excretorie.s  of 
the  skin  or  lungs;  semi  off  in  vapor:  evhale. 

II.   intrant!.    1.    To   send   out    an   exhalation; 
exhale.     [Hare.  ] 

This,  that,  and  ev'ry  thicket  doth  traiitpirr 
More  sweet  than  storax  from  the  liallowed  fire. 
Urrrick,  Apparition  of  his  Miittreaae  Calling  him  to 

[Ellllum. 

2.  To  pass  through  or  out  of  some  body,  as  an 
exhalation;  specifically,  to  be  emitted  through 
the  excretories  of  the  skin  or  lungs;   exhale; 
pass  off  from  the  body  in  vapor,  as  in  insensi- 
ble perspiration. 

What  (substance]  redounds,  traiupiret 
Through  spirits  with  ease.          Hilton,  t.  L.,  T.  438. 
They  (root-hairs)  abound  most  In  plants  Inhabiting  dry 
places  and  In  those  which  trantpin  freely.    Science,  V.  SO. 
But  how  are  we  to  account.  In  a  mind  otherwise  sane, 
for  his  [HarrliiKton'sl  notion  that  his  thoughts  trarupired 
from  him,  and  took  the  shape  of  flies  or  bee*? 


/.  D'/.r, 


.  Amen,  of  Lit.,  II.  S86. 


First,  that  there  has  been  what  we  may  call  a  nlsiis  of 
evolution  in  nature,  and,  secondly,  that  progressive  trant- 
Kjjreiatiunt  uf  matter  have  been  events  of  it. 

MaudnUy,  Body  and  Will,  p.  182. 

transperinaeus  (trans-pei'-i-ne'us),  n.  ;  pi.  trans- 
l>rriniri  (-i).     [XL.,  <  L.  trans,  across,  +  NL. 


3.  In  hot.,  to  exhale  watery  vapor.     See  Irnn- 
si>iration,  2. — 4.  To  escape  from  secrecy;  be- 
come public  gradually ;  come  to  light ;  ooze 
out. 
To  trantpin,  ...  to  escape  from  secrecy  to  notice :  a 


Ln     nVu    /"•  "  ""'  a<    >?"'  T  WLl-     •""«  '«tel>  »«««•««  from  Krance  without  necessity. 

pennxam,  q.  v.J    The  transverse  penneal  mus-  Johnton,  Diet. 

cle ;  the  transversns  perinsei.     COUCH,  1887. 
transperitoneal  (trans-per"i-to-ne'al),  n.    [< 

trans- +  peritoneal.']  Traversing  the' peritoneal 

cavity, 
transpicuous (tran-spik'u-us),  a.    [=  It.  traxpi- 

cuo,  '  L.  as  if  'transpicvus,  < 


So  the  whole  journal  traiupirei  at  length  by  piecemeal. 
Lamb,  Last  Eaaays  of  F.llii. 

There  is  no  den  In  the  wide  world  to  bide  a  rogue.  .  .  . 
Some  damning  circumstance  always  trarupim. 

EmcrtuH,  Compensation. 

5.  To  happen  or  come  to  pass;  occur.     [An 
erroneous  use.] 


transpicere,  see  or 

look  through,  <  trans,  through,  +  spccere,  look : 
see  spy.    Cf.  conspicuous,  perspicuous.]    Trans- 
parent ;  pervious  to  the  sight. 
That  light, 

.Sent  from  her  through  the  wide  traiupieuotu  air  fT-an«mfi-«»  it*i  t,.,', :  ^\    , 

To  the  terrestrial  moon.  Milton,  P.  L.,  Till.  141.   transpiry  (trims  pi-n),  n. 


The  penny-a-liners  "  allude  "In  cases  where  others  would 
r ';  and,  In  their  dialect,  things  "trantpire,"  and  only 


transpierce  (trans-pers'),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp. 
transpierced,  ppr.  transpiercing.  [<  F.  trans- 
percer;  as  trans-  +  pierce.'}  To  pierce  through ; 
penetrate ;  pass  through ;  transfix. 

He  saw  him  wounded  and  (rani-pierced  with  steele. 

Ueywaod,  Hierarchy  of  Angels,  p.  2-28. 


"refer 

exceptionally  "take  place." 

F.  Hall,  On  Adjectives  In  -able,  p.  161. 

...  ...          [<  transpire  +  -y». 

Cf.  expiry.]   The  act  or  process  of  transpiring: 
transpiration.     [Rare.] 

On  thla  belief  In  the  Constancy  of  Nature  are  based  .  .  . 
all  our  arrangements  from  day  to  day,  which  are  subject 
to  the  trantpiry  of  facts  unknown  or  unforeseen  at  the 
time  when  these  arrangements  were  made. 

A.  DattieU,  Prin.  of  Physics,  Int.,  p.  3. 


They  .  .  .  were  often  trannpierced,  home  and  rider,  by  transplace  (trans-plas'),  C.    t. ;    pret.   and  pp. 


the  Moorish  darts,  impeding  the  progress  of  their  com 
rades  by  their  dying  struggles.        Irving,  Granada,  p.  91. 

transpinalis  (tran-spi-na'lis),  «.;  pi.  transpi- 
nales  (-lez).  [NL.,  <  L.  trans,  across,  +  spina, 
spine:  see  spinalis.]  A  muscle  of  the  spine 
which  lies  between  successive  transverse  pro- 
cesses of  the  vertebrw ;  an  iutertransverse  mus- 
cle. 

transpirable  (tran-spir'a-bl),  «.     [<  OF.  tran- 


trannplaced,  ppr.  transplating.  [<  OF.  trans- 
placer;  as  trans-  +  place.]  1.  To  remove;  put 
m  a  new  place.  [Rare.] 

It  [an  obelisk)  .  .  .  was  trantplaced  from  the  left  side 
of  the  Vatican  Into  a  more  eminent  place. 

lip.  WUIciiu,  Archimedes,  x. 

2.  To  cause  to  exchange  places.     [Rare.] 

Tran*ptace  not  their  proprieties,  and  confound  not  their 
distinctions.  Sir  T.  Brmrne,  Christ  Mor,  1.  31. 


transpontine 

•  as  trims-plant  +  -nti'in.}    1.  The 
•t  transplanting  a  living  plant  or  shifting 

it  to  new  soil. 

Athenians  .  .  .  pretendliiK  that  .  .  .  our  own  religion 
li  only  a  cutting  or  »llp  from  theirs,  much  »  ''hered  and 
dwarfed  by  trampla,,' 

Candor,  Iniag.  <  onv.,  Alclblades  and  Xenophon 

2.  The  removal  of  an  inhabitant  or  the  inhab- 
itants of  one  place  or  region  to  a  different  one 
for  residence ;  also,  the  persons  so  removed. 

Moat  of  kingdoms  have  thoroughly  fell  the  calamities 

of  forritile  traiujitaiitatttmji,  ttelhK  cither  i,verwh<  liic-,1  l.j 
new  colonies  that  fell  upon  them,  or  driven,  as  one  wave 
Is  driven  by  another,  to  seek  new  seats,  having  lost  their 
own.  Italnjk 

for  of  the  ancient  Persians  there  are  few,  these  htlnn 
the  postcrltle  of  those  which  haue  beeue  bore  seated  by 
the  trnntftantationi  of  Tamerlane  and  Ismail. 

furchai,  Pilgrimage,  p.  Sa6. 

3.  In  sura.,  the  removal  of  living  tissue  from 
one  part  of  the  body  to  another,  or  from  one 
individual  to  another,  to  supply  a  part  that  ha* 
been  lost  or  to  lessen  a  deformity,  as  in  the  Tali- 
acotian  operation. — 4.  A  pretended  method  of 
curing  any  disease  by  making  it  pass  from  the 
sick  person  to  another  person,  or  even  to  un 
animal  or  a  vegetable. 

A  cure  by  trantplaittation,  performed  on  the  son  of  one 
that  was  wont  to  make  chymical  veasels  for  me. 

Boyle,  Works,  II.  107. 

transplanter  (ti'ans-plan'ter),  n.  [<  transplant 
+  -er1.]  1.  One  who  transplants. — 2.  In  gar- 
dening, a  band-tool  for  lifting  and  transplant- 
ing small  plants  with  a  ball  of  earth  about  the 
roots.  It  con- 
sist! essentially 
of  two  pointed 
trowels  with 
long  handles, 
hinged  together 
like  scissors. 
3.  A.machine 
for  moving 
trees.  A  usual 
form  consists  of 
a  high-framed 
truck  fitted  with 
gearing  for  hoist- 
ing up  the  tree 
between  the 
wheels  from  a 
hole  previously 
dug  around  the 
roots,  and  lower- 
Ing  It  again  Into 
a  new  hole.  Also 
called  tree-re- 
moter. K.  H. 
Kniyht. 


spirable=:8p.  transpirablfe  =  lt.  traspirabile  ;  as  transplant  (trans-plant'),  r.  t.     [<  ME.  tranx- 
transjrire  +  -able.']    Capable  of  transpiring,  or     phiunten,  <  OF.  (and  F.)  transplanter  =  Pr. 


of  being  transpired. 
transpiration  (tran-spi-ra'shon),  n.  [<  F.  tran- 
spiration =  Sp.  transpiration,  traxpiracion  = 
Pg.  tranxpiraqho  =  It.  traspirazione,  <  L.  as  if 
"transpiratio(n-),  <  *transpirare,  *tratisspirare, 
breathe  through,  transpire :  see  transpire.']  1. 
The  act  or  process  of  transpiring;  especially, 
exhalation  through  the  skin :  as,  the  transpira- 
tion of  obstructed  fluids. 

I  never  neede  other  powdering  to  my  hair,  .  .  .  which 
dos  certainely  greately  prejudice  transpiration  by  filling 
up  or  lying  heavy  upon  the  pores. 

Evelyn,  To  Doctor  Beale. 

2.  In  hot.,  the  exhalation  of  watery  vapor  from 
the  surface  of  the  leaves  of  plants.  A  great  part 
of  the  water  which  serves  as  the  vehicle  of  the  nutritious 
substances  contained  in  the  sap  is  disjiosed  of  by  transpira- 
tion. When  thus  given  out  ft  sometimes  appears  In  the 
form  of  extremely  small  drops  at  the  tip  of  the  leaf,  and 
especially  at  the  extremities  of  the  nerves.  — Pulmonary 
transpiration,  the  exhalation  of  watery  vapor  from  the 
Mood  circulating  through  the  lungs.  It  maybe  made  evi- 
dent by  breathing  on  a  cold  reflecting  surface. — Tran- 
spiration of  gases,  the  motion  of  gases  through  a  capil- 
lary tube  under  pressure.  The  rate  of  motion  Tarles  with 
the  composition  of  the  gas,  but  bears  a  constant  relation 
not  coinciding  with  density,  diffusion,  or  any  other  known 
property.  The  velocity  depends  not  simply  on  the  friction 
of  the  gas  against  the  surface  of  the  tube,  but  much  more 
on  the  friction  of  the  gas-particles  against  each  other,  and 
the  trnnsfer  of  momentum  which  thus  results.  A  com- 
parison of  i  he  velocity  of  transpiration  with  that  of  effu- 


transplantar  =  Sp.  trasplantar  =  Pg.  lrann- 
plantar  =  It.  traspiantare,  <  LL.  transplantare, 
plant  in  another  place,  remove/  L.  trans,  over, 
+  plan  tare,  plant:  see  plant1.]  1.  To  plant 
anew  in  a  different  place. 

Every  folle  Is 
Maade  tender  twyes  If  it  be  trantplaunleJ. 

I'allailiu*.  Husbondrle  (K.  K.  T.  S.),  p.  :.l. 

Methods  of  trantplanting  trees, 
To  look  as  if  they  grew  there. 


plan'ting),  n. 

[Verbal  n.  of  T»-pum«. 

tra  nxiila  nt,  p.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  removing  and  reset- 


ting,  as  a  plant;  transplantation. 

So  far  as  the  plant  Is  concerned,  three  or  four  rraiu 
planting!  are  better  than  one.  Science,  XIV.  364. 

2.  That  which  is  transplanted. 

Such  colonies  become  so  Intimately  fused  with  others 
that  not  seldom  the  transplanting*  from  them  turn  out 
Impure.  Alien,  and  Xeurot.,  X.  470. 

Tennyton,  Amphlon.  transplondency  (tran-splen'den-si),  «.   [<  tran- 
2.  In  general,  to  remove  from  one  place  to  an-    8]>lenden(t)  +  -ey.]    Supereminent  splendor. 

The  supernatural  and  unimitable  trannptendrncy  of  the 
DiTlue  presence. 

Dr.  U.  Mare,  Antidote  against  Idolatry,  II. 

transplendent  (trau-splen'deut),  a.    [  <  tVan#- 
+  splendent.]    Resplendent  in  the  highest  de- 


other;  especially,  to  remove  and  establish  for 
residence  in  another  place. 

These  cautions  are  to  be  observed :  .  .  .  That  If  any  I  runt. 
plant  themselves  into  plantations  abroad  who  are  known 
schismatics,  outlaws,  or  criminal  persons,  that  they  be  sent 
for  back  upon  the  first  notice ;  such  persons  are  not  fit  to 
lay  the  foundation  of  a  new  colony. 

Bacon,  Advice  to  Vuliers,  vil. 

That  we  may  enjoy  our  consciences  In  point  of  God's 
worship:  the  main  end  of  trantplanting  ourselves  Into 
these  remote  corners  of  the  earth. 

JV.  Morton,  New  England's  Memorial,  App.,  p.  418. 

He  prospered  at  the  rate  of  his  own  wishes,  being  tram- 
planted  out  of  his  cold  barren  diocese  of  St.  David's  Into 
a  warmer  climate.  Clarendon. 

3.  In  surg.,  to  transfer  from  one  part  of  the 
body  or  from  one  person  to  another.  See  trans- 
plantation, 3. 


gree. 

The  clear  crystal,  the  bright  trantplrndent  glass. 
Doth  not  bewray  the  colours  hid,  which  underneath  It  has. 
Wyatt,  Complaint  of  the  Absence  of  hU  Love. 

transplendently  (trau-splen'dent-li),  adv.  In 
a  transplendent  manner ;  with  extreme  splen- 
dor. 

The  divinity,  with  all  It*  adorable  attributes,  Is  hypo- 
statically,  vitally,  and  trantplendently  residing  In  this  nu 
manlty  of  Christ. 

Dr.  H.  More,  Antidote  against  Idolatry,  II. 

transpleural  (trans-pl6'ral),  «.     [<  Iraun-   + 


ilon  has  led  to  important  conclusions  In  regard  to  molec-  transplantable  (trans-plan'ta-bl),  a.     [<  trans-     pleufal.~\     Traversing  the'pletiral  cavitv. 
lar        "'-^1™"0!!  of  liquids,  the  mo-     piant  +  _(,Wf.]     Tiiat  can  or  may  be  trans-  transponibility  (trans-nd-ni-bil'i-ti),  M."  Capa- 

planted.  bility  of  being  transposed  without  violation  of 

A  trantflantable  an'  thrifty  femly-tree. 


tion  of  liquids  through  minute  orifices  or  capillary  tnb<— 
under  pressure.  The  rates  of  such  motions  are  greatly  In- 
creased by  heat. 

transpiratory  (tran-sph-'a-to-ri),  a.     [<   tran- 

spii-i-  +  -at-nri/.]   Of  or  pertaining  to  transpira-  transplantar  (trans-plan'tftr),  a.     [<  L.  trans, 

tion;  transpiring;  exhaling.  over,  +  plantti,  the  sole  of  "the  foot :  see  plim- 

transpire  (tran-spir'),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  Iran-    tar.]    Situated  transversely  in  the  sole  of  the 

spiral,  ppr.  transpiring.    [<  F.  transpirer  =  Sp. 

truiis/iii'iir.  traxpirar  =  Pg.  tra  nxpinir  =  It.  tra- 

npirarf.  <  L.  as  if  'tranxpirari;  'trunsxpirarf.  < 

trans,  through,  +  xpirarr,  breathe:  see  tptrt°.] 


tar  muscle.     Coues. 
transplantation 


an  assumed  condition. 

Lowell,  Biglow  Papers,  2d  ser.,  III.  tran8pOnible(trans-p6'ni-bl),«.  Trausposable. 
transpontine  (traus-pou'tin),  a.     [=  F.  trams- 
poutin  =  Sp.  traspoiitino,  <  L.  trans,  beyond. 
+  puns  (fiont-),  a  bridge:   see  pans,  pontine?.] 
Situated  or  existing  across  or  beyond  a  bridge ; 


foot;  lying  across  the  plauta:  as,  a  trawplan- 


s-plan-ta'shou), 


specifically,  belonging  to  the  part  of  London 
[\     lying  on  the  oiirrcy  slue  of  the   Ahumes:  ap- 


F.  triiii.ii>!anliition  =  Sp.  tni.iplantacion  =  Pg.     plied  to  the  Surrey  and  Victoria  theaters,  at 


6438 

2.    Involving    transportation; 
transportation. 
The  statute  7  Oeo.  II.  c.  21 


subjecting    to 


transpontine 

which  cheap  melodrama  was  formerly  popular, 
and  hence,  in  London  theatrical  parlance,  to 
any  play  of  a  cheap,  melodramatic  character. 

The  incidents  are  melodramatic,  and  the  comic  charac- 
ters are  of  the  true  transpontine  race. 

Atheiurum,  No.  3085,  p.  793. 

Calls  from  transpontine  and  barbaric  regions  came  fast 

upon  him  |O.  W.  Holmes,  in  Boston,  Massachusetts]  as  transportaget  (trans-por'tai)    n 
his  popularity  grew.  ^^  ^  ^^  ^  ^       +  ,   „.-,      ,f  rausportation.  ' 

transport  (trans-port'), *. 1.  [<  ME.  transport*,,         S  ^K^%^?y  C"a''ge ; 
<  OF.  (and  F.)  transporter  =  Pr.  Sp.  transpor-          lie  beare  along. 

tar,  trasportar  =  Pg.  transporter  =  It.  traspor-  Heywood,  Fair  Maid  of  the  West  (Works,  ed.  1874,  II.  273). 
tare,  <  L.  transportart,  carry  over  or  across,  <  transportal  (trans-por'tal),  w.  [<  transport  + 
trans,  over,  +  portare,  carry:  see  porft.']  1.  -al.~]  The  act  of  removal  from  one  locality  to 
To  convey  from  one  place  to  another;  transfer,  another;  transportation. 


transposition 


act  in  the  eye  of  infinite  wisdom,  power,  and  goodness, 
that  will  crown  our  endeavours  here  with  happiness  here- 
after. Tillotxon. 

portable  for  seven  years) iuiilawfuny  and maliciously  to  as-  transportingly  (traus-por'ting-li),   adv.     Ill   a 
sanlt  another _with  any  offensive  weapon  or  instrument,     transporting  manner  ;  ravishiugly. 

transportivet  (trans-por'tiv),  a.     [<  transport 
+  -(><•.]     Passionate  ;  excessive. 


with  a  felonious  intent  to  rob. 

Maclfstone,  Com.,  IV.  xvii. 

[<  transport 


The  kyng,  gredy  of  comune  slaughter,  caste  hym  to  trans- 
porter [var.  transpor]  upon  al  the  ordre  of  the  senat  the 
gilt  of  his  real  majeste.        Chaucer,  Boethius,  i.  prose  t. 
Her  ashes  .  .  . 

Transported  shall  be  at  high  festivals 
Before  the  kings  and  queens  of  France. 

Shalt.,  1  Hen.  VI.,  i.  6.  26. 
The  bee  transports  the  fertilizing  meal 
From  flow  r  to  flow'r.          Camper,  Task,  iii.  538. 
It  is  easy  to  realize  the  enormous  floating  and  trans- 
porting power  of  such  great  bodies  of  ice. 


The  relative  length  of  these  organs  [pistils  and  stamens] 
is  an  adaptation  for  the  safe  tranxportal  by  insects  of  the 
pollen  from  the  one  form  to  the  other. 

Danrin,  Different  Forms  of  Flowers,  p.  253. 

transportancet  (trans-por'tans),  11.     [<  trans- 
port +  -ance.~\    Conveyance. 


It  is  the  voice  of  transportive  fury,  "I  cannot  moderate 
my  anger."  llev.  T.  Adams,  Works,  II.  315. 

transportmentt  (trans-port'ment),  n.     [<  OP. 
transportement,   <   transporter," transport:   see 
transport.']     1.  The  act  of  transporting,  or  the 
state  of  being  transported ;  transference. 
Are  not  you  he,  when  your  fellow-passengers, 
Your  last  tranit[i(trtment,  being  assail'd  by  a  galley, 
Hid  yourself  i'  the  cabin? 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Queen  of  Corinth,  iv.  1. 
2.  Passion ;  anger. 

There  he  attack'd  me 

With  such  transportment  the  whole  town  had  rung  on  't 
Had  I  not  run  away.  Digby,  Elvira,  iv.    (Dairies.) 

transport-rider  (trans'p6rt-ri"der),  n.    A  car- 
•"""      [South  Africa.] 


O,  be  thou  my  Charon, 

And  give  me  swift  transporlance  to  those  fields 
Where  I  may  wallow  in  the  lily-beds 
Proposed  for  the  deserver ! 

Shak.,  T.  and  C.,  iii.  2.  12.   transport-ship  (triins'port-ship),  w. 


I  hired  myself  to  drive  one  of  a  transport-rider's  wag- 
ons.         Olive  Schreiner,  Story  of  an  African  Farm,  ii.  11. 


2f.  To  trausform;  alter.   J  ology>i- m  transportantt  (trans-por'taut),  a.    [<.  transport 

And  in  to  sorow  transport  our  gladnesse,  h  '""^     Transporting;  ravishing. 


nsport  our  gladi 

Our  huge  uigour  to  feblesse  this  instance, 
Our  plesire  into  displesance  expresse, 

Rom.  of  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  L  3739. 
3f.  To  remove  from  this  world;  kill:  a  euphem- 
istic use. 

He  cannot  be  heard  of.    Out  of  doubt  he  is  transported. 
Shale.,  M.  N.  D.,  iv.  2.  4. 


.. --       — ,  ,  ,.       ._,„...     A  ship  or 

other  vessel  employed  in  conveying  soldiers, 
military  stores,  or  convicts;  a  transport, 
transport-vessel  (trans'port-ves"el),  H.     Same 

.. (Latham.)    &s  transport-ship. 

transportation  (trans-por-ta'shon),  «.     f<  F.  transposable  (trans-po'za-bl),  a.     [<  transpose 
msportacM  =  Sp.  trans-     +  -«»<e-J    Capable  of  being  transposed. 


So  rapturous  a  joy,  and  transportant  love. 
Dr.  H.  More,  Mystery  of  Godliness,  p.  227. 


.  ,      -i  1.1  » 

transportation  =  Pr.  transportacw  =  Sp.  trans-  +  -"ble-l  CaP»ble  of  being  transposed.  Imp. 
variation,  trasportacion  =  Pg.  transportarao  =  Vict-  ,  ..  . 

It.  trasportasione,  <  L.  transportation-),  a,  re-  transppsal  (trans-po  zal),  «.  [<  transpose  + 
moving,  transporting,  <  transportare,  pp.  Irons-  7  N  lne  act  of  transposing,  or  the  state  of 
portatus,  remove,  transport:  see  transport.-]  1.  oemg  transposed  ;  transposition.  Sirift,  Tale 


4m  .     ,        ,          .    ,  ,  JTT"      ' ""°>  loiiiwv^.  Liaiin   MH  i  .  nut'  (i  ffit-ffl/ut  t.  I  *        m     i 

.  To  carry  into  banishment  as  a  criminal  to     The  act  of  transporting,  or  conveying  from  one     °f  a  Tub> 

a    TlPTlfll    Pnmnv  •     fow\T   VmArrtnH    orinu  l       .  _  .  J    -     °  ""~     T.T»Q « onncjfl 


a  penal  colony  ;  carry  beyond  seas. 

But  we  generally  make  a  shift  to  return  after  being 
transported,  and  are  ten  times  greater  rogues  than  before, 
and  much  more  cunning. 

Swift,  Last  Speech  of  Ebenezer  Elliston. 
And  never  mind  what  Felix  says,  for  he  's  so  masterful 
he'd  stay  in  prison  and  be  transported  whether  or  no  only 
to  have  his  own  way.  George  Eliot,  Felix  Holt,  xxxviii. 
5.  To  carry  away  by  strong  emotion,  as  joy  or 
anger;  carry  out  of  one's  self;  render  beside 
one's  self. 

The  hearts  of  men,  .  .  . 

Transported  with  celestial!  desyre 

Of  those  faire  formes,  may  lift  themselves  up  hyer. 

Spenser,  Hymn  of  Heavenly  Beauty,  1.  18. 

Oh,  my  joys  ! 
Whither  will  you  transport  me? 

Beau,  and  Ft.,  Knight  of  Burning  Pestle,  iii.  1. 

transport  (trans'port),  n.    [<  F.  transport  =  Sp. 

transports,  trasporte  =  Pg.  transports  ;  from  the 

verb.]     1.   Transportation;  carriage;  convey- 

ance. 

The  Romans  .  .  .  stipulated  with  the  Carthaginians  to 
furnish  them  with  ships  both  for  transport  and  war. 

Arbuthnot,  Ancient  Coins,  p.  239. 

The  transport  of  blocks  by  ice  in  rivers  of  cold  climates 
has  often  been  described.  Prestutich,  Geology,  i.  190. 

2f.  Transformation;  alteration. 

Many  are  now  poor  wandering  beggars  .  .  .  who  are  de- 
scended of  the  blood  and  lineage  of  great  kings  and  em- 
perors, occasioned  ...  by  the  transport  and  revolutions 
of  kingdoms  and  empires.  Urquhart,  tr.  of  Rabelais,  i.  2. 


,  n     A 

place  to  another,  or  the  state  of  being  so  trans-  transP°se  (trans-poz  ),  v.  t.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  trans- 


ported; carriage;  conveyance;  transmission. 

There  may  be  transportation  and  isolation  of  very  small 
fragments  of  a  very  variable  species. 

Amer.  Jour.  Set.,  XL.  9. 

2.  The  removal  or  banishment,  for  a  specified 
term,  of  a  convict  to  a  penal  settlement  in  an- 
other country.    The  transportation  of  persons  convict- 
ed of  crime  prevails  in  France  and  Russia,  but  in  Great 
Britain  it  is  now  superseded  by  penal  servitude.    See 
penal. 

3.  Transport;  ecstasy;  rapture. 

She  did  bite  her  lips  in  pronouncing  the  worts  softly  to 
herself;  sometimes  she  would  smile,  and  her  eyes  would 
sparkle  with  a  sudden  transportation. 

History  of  Francion  (1655).    (Nares.) 
All  pleasures  that  affect  the  body  must  needs  weary, 
because  they  transport ;  and  all  transportation  is  a  vio- 
lence, and  no  violence  can  be  lasting. 

Steele,  Tatler,  No.  211. 

4.  Means  of  transporting,  as  wagons  or  other 
vehicles;  also,  the  cost  of  traveling.     [U.  S.] 

A  lot  of  miscellaneous  transportation,  composed  of  rid- 
ing-horses, ambulances,  and  other  vehicles,  which,  over 

mud,  made  their 


'osea,  ppr.  transposing.  [<"ME.  traitsposen,  < 
uF.  (and  F. )  transposer,  transpose;  cf.  Sp. 
transponer,  trasponcr  =  Pg.  traspor  =  It.  tras- 
ponere,  trasporre,  <  L.  transponere,  set  over, 
remove,  <  trans,  over,  +  ponere,  place:  see po- 
nent  andjjose'A]  If.  To  remove  to  a  different 
place;  transfer;  transport. 

So  many  other  nations  of  the  world  haue  beene  trans- 
posed and  forced  to  flie  from  one  region  to  another. 
Verxtegan,  Rest,  of  Decayed  Intelligence  (ed.  1628),  p.  43. 

Bethink  you  of  a  place 
You  may  transpose  her. 

Shirley,  Maid's  Revenge,  iii.  1. 

2.  To  cause  (two  or,  less  frequently,  more  ob- 
jects) to  change  places. 

"  This  infant  was  called  John  Little,"  quoth  he ; 

"Which  name  shall  be  changed  anon ; 
The  words  we'll  transpose ;  so,  wherever  he  goes, 

His  name  shall  be  call'd  Little  John." 
Robin  Hood  and  Little  John  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  222). 

3.  In  alg.,  to  bring,  as  any  term  of  an  equa- 
tion, over  from  one  side  to  the  other  side.    See 
transposition,  2.— 4.    In  rliet.,  to  change  the 


504. 

Transportation  of  a  church,  in  Scottish  ecdes.  law,  the 
erection  of  a  parish  church  in  a  different  part  of  the  par- 
ish from  that  in  which  the  church  formerly  stood. 

Transportation  of  the  church  to  another  part  of  the  par- 
ish requires  the  sanction  of  the  Court  of  Teinds,  but  not 


3.  A  ship  or  vessel  employed  by  government     a  mere~  variation  of  its  site 

*„„,.„  —  ^  —  ,._u:  ___    _-f_iJ<__  W.  Mair,  Digest  of  Church  Laws,  p.  284. 


the  tonality  of  (a  piece  orpassage)  from  a  given 
tonality,  either  in  performance  or  in  transcrip- 
tion. See  transposition,  4. —  6f.  To  transform. 

That  which  you  are  my  thoughts  cannot  transpose; 

Angels  are  bright  still,  though  the  brightest  fell. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  iv.  3.  21. 


Inference  of  transposed  quantity.    See  inference.— 

for  carrying  soldiers,  warlike  'stores',  o"r  provi-  x  ,     w'  Uair'  Digest  °' Church  Law8'  p'  284'  .Transposed  quantity.    See  quantity 

sionsfrom  one  place  to  another,  or  to  convey  fransportedlyt  (trans-por'ted-li),  adv.     In  a  transposet  (trans-poz  ),   n.     [<   transpose,  c.] 
,.«„,, ;,.f..  +^  *!,„  „!„„ — *  ti..:_  j — ij__x«._  transported  manner;  especially,  in  a  state  of 

rapture. 


Transposition. 

This  man  was  very  perflt  and  fortunate  in  these  trans- 

If  we  had  for  God  but  half  as  much  love  as  we  ought,     **"**•  «*«•*«»  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie  ii  (canceled 

or  even  pretend  to  have,  we  could  not  but  frequently  (if   . 
not  transportedly)  entertain  our  selves  with  his  leaves,  transposer  (trans-po'ser),  n.     [<  transpose  + 

- - --.^.^uxociiMmueuioeim,      which  •  •  •  ^  at  once  his  writi»88 ^  h^pictures.    __      -erl.]     One  who  transposes.     Imp.  Diet. 

« he  had  been  a  transport  he  could  not  have  been  treated  *„„«         f   j  ,t   .  -  ,"""'     ,        '      ' ,„,      transposing  Ctrans-po^iug),  p.  a.     Serving  to 

worse.    Hetoldhisfatherthathewasdrivinghimonthe  wansportedness  (trans-por'ted-nes),  n.     The     transpose;  effecting  transposition .-TransDos 

'     condition  of  being  transported ;  the  state  of    ' 
being  beside  one's  self,  as  with  anger,  joy,  or 
some  other  emotion. 


convicts  to  the  place  of  their  destination. 

Grant  organized  an  expedition  to  counteract  this  design, 
and  on  the  evening  of  November  6  left  Cairo  with  about 
3000  men  on  transports,  under  convoy  of  2  gun-boats  and 
steamed  down  the  river.  The  Century,  XXXVI.  675. 

4.  A  convict  transported  or  sentenced  to  exile. 


road  to  transportation. 

Mayhew,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  I.  470. 

5.  Vehement  emotion ;  passion;  rapture:  ec- 
stasy. 

In  the  afternoone  I  went  againe  with  my  Wife  to  the 
Dutchess  of  Newcastle,  who  receiv'd  her  in  a  kind  of  trans- 
port, suitable  to  her  extravagant  humour  and  dresse. 

Evelyn,  Diary,  April  27,  1667. 
I  broke  open  my  letter  in  a  transport  of  joy. 

Addition,  A  Friend  of  Mankind,   transportec  (trans-por-te'),  n. 
Transport  screw.    Seescrewi. 


That  we  who  are  old  men,  Christian  philosophers  and 
divines,  should  have  so  little  government  of  ourselves,  as 
to  be  puffed  up  with  those  poor  accessions  of  titular  re 
spects,  which  those  who  are  really  and  hereditarily  pos- 
sessed of  can  wield  without  any  such  taint  or  suspicion 
of  transportedness !  Bp.  Hall,  Works,  VIII.  488. 


One  who  has 

._, [Australia.] 

[<  transporter  (trans-por'ter),  n.     [<  transport  + 


been  transported;  a  convict. 


transportability  (trans-por-ta-bil'i-ti),  w. 

transportable  +  -ity  (see  -bility).']     The  charac-  -erl.J    One  who  or  that  which  "transports  or 

er  of  being  transportable;  the  capacity  of  be-  removes. 

•f-lo?,tranilPCuite<^  •  What  'I1*11  become  of  that  unspeakably  rich  transporter 

transportable  (trans-p6rta-bl),«.  [=F.  trans-  wno  carries  out  men  and  money,  .  .  .  and  brings  home 

portable  =  It.   trasportabi'le ;   as   transport  +  8ftud8  and  puppets?          Rev.  T.  Adams,  Works,  II.  571. 

-aftte.]  1.  Capable  of  being  transported.  transporting  (trans-por'ting),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of 

The  direct  result  of  a  union  of  two  or  more  distinct  pro-  transport, «.]  Ravishing  with  delight ;  bearing 

toplasmic  masses,  in  plant  life,  is  a  condensed,  inactive  away  the  soul  in  pleasure ;  ecstatic 

«eZ^e?°ndit^^  m^Uve^d  JT  ^  "»  " 


unsporting  touches 


-—r  -  -  -  Transpos- 

ing instrument, amusical  instrumentwhich  isconstruct- 
ed  or  adjusted  to  be  played  in  a  given  tonality,  as  a  B-flat 
clarinet,  but  the  music  for  which  is  customarily  written 
in  another  tonality,  usually  that  of  c.  Music  for  various 
instruments  — mostly  wind-instruments,  such  as  clarinets, 
trumpets,  horns,  etc.,  and  also  double  basses  and  tympani 
—  is  habitually  thus  written.  The  name  is  more  or  less 
deceptive,  since  all  that  is  meant  by  writing  such  music 
nominally  in  the  key  (tonality)  of  C  is  that  the  desired 
tones  have  certain  tonal  relations  — that  is,  are  definitely 
related  to  a  key-note,  the  pitch  of  that  key-note  being  fixed 
by  the  construction  or  the  adjustment  of  the  instrument. 
Accordingly,  a  generalized  notation,  like  that  of  the  tonic 
sol-fa  system,  is  more  appropriate,  in  which  the  tonal  re- 
lations are  indicated  irrespective  of  the  absolute  pitch  of 
the  key-note.— Transposing  pianoforte,  a  pianoforte 
on  which  transposition  can  be  effected  by  purely  mechan- 
ical means.  In  some  cases  the  strings  are  moved  without 
disturbing  the  keyboard  ;  in  some  the  keyboard  is  shifted 
bodily,  and  in  some  the  keyboard  is  made  in  duplicate, 
the  upper  digitals  being  movable  over  the  lower.  One  of 
the  last-mentioned  devices  is  called  transpositeur.  Trans- 
posing  organs,  harpsichords,  etc.,  have  also  been  made.— 
.  Transposing  scale.  See  model,  7(a)(l). 

uman  mind  with  the  transposition  (trans-po-zish'on),  n.   [<  F.  truiix- 
s  is  the  sense  that  we     position  =  Pr.  tranx/ioxitiv  =  Sp.  tranxposivion, 


transposition 

Iriix/Mixiritui  =  I'g.  lnn<i>i>sini<>  m  It.  tmspaxi- 
:i<»ii',  <  \i\i.  trinisi>osilio(u-),  <  L.  trtiiix/iiiin-i-i', 
pi),  trinis/Hixitiis,  transpose:  see  Irmix/ioxr.]  1. 
Tllr  net  of  transposing;  :i  pulling  of  eaell  of 
two  things  in  tin-  plai'i'  before  oi-.-npied  by  tin- 
other;  loss  frequently,  a  change  in  the  order 
of  more  tlnin  two  things ;  also,  thr  state  ni  In-, 
ing  transposed,  or  reciprocally  changed  in  place. 
—  2.  In  ill;/.,  tin'  bringing  over  of  ;uiy  term  or 
ti-rnis  of  MII  ei|ii;ition  from  one  side  to  the  other 
•td0«  This  is  iii»m-  liy  fliiiiiKiiix  thi-  wign  of  every  term  HI 
trans|ii>M-il.  !lii-  iipi-ration  bi-inj!  in.  llnl  I  In- adding  of  the 
It-nil  \vith  il*  M'-N  1 1  V. -i -M <1  to  liuth  hiilt-B  of  the  ci|[latlon. 
If  a  i  z  =  It  |  c,  tJli-n  li>  tnitis|«isitiiin  \ic  yet  ./;  ft  >•  n 
or  z  b  =  c  -a,  or  2;  I  a  —  c  =  '•, 

3.  In  r//r/.  iiml  i/riim.,  ii  change  of  tlie  usual 
onler  of  wonls  in  a  sentonee;  words  changed 
from  their  ordinary  arrangement  for  the  sake 
of  effect. 

We  liave  di-privi-il  ourselves  of  ttmt  Itberty  of  trail*- 
/«.</(/.,,/  iii  Hi,'  :u raiigement  of  words  which  the  ancient 
languages  enjoyed.  U.  Blair,  Rhetoric,  vtil. 

4.  In  m  unit;  the  act,  process,  or  result  of  alter- 
ing the  tonality  of  a  piece  or  passage  from  a 
given  tonality,  either  in   performance  or  in 
transcription.    Transposition  in  Itself  Involves  only  a 
change  of  key-note  and  a  uniform  shift  of  pitch  upwunl  en- 
downward  ;  but  such  a  change  may  also  involve  more  or 
less  serious  collateral  changes.     In  purely  vocal  music 
slight  transpositions  are  practically  immaterial,  anil  i-on- 
siderahle  ones  are  only  noticeable  because  they  change 
the  ease  or  the  method  in  which  given  tones  are  produced. 
Transposition  in  Instrumental  music,  however,  usually 
involves  somewhat  radical  changes  in  the  mechanism  of 
performance,  as  in   fingering,  stopping,  etc.:  and  these 
changes  often  Involve  also  extensive  changes  In  the  ordi- 
nary statf-notation.  Musically  such  mechanical  or  graphic 
changes  are  merely  nominal  and  fictitious,  though  they 
often  appear  to  have  considerable  importance. 

6.  In  med.,  same  as  metathesis,  2 Transposition 

Of  the  viscera,  a  condition  in  which  the  organs  within 
the  abdomen  and  thorax  are  situated  on  the  side  opposite 
to  that  which  they  normally  occupy,  the  liver  being  on 
the  left  side,  the  spleen  on  the  right,  etc. 
transpositional  (trans-po-zish'on-al),  a.  [< 
transposition  +  -al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  trans- 
position ;  also,  of  the  nature  of  transposition ; 
transpositive. 

The  most  striking  and  most  offensive  error  in  pronnncla- 
i  i'  in  among  the  Londoners,  I  confess,  lies  in  the  trarutpo- 
nitiviial  use  of  the  letters  w  and  c,  ever  to  be  heard  when 
there  is  any  possibility  of  Inverting  them.  Thus  they  al- 
ways say  "weal"  for  "veal,"  "vlcked  "  for  "wicked. 

Peggt,  Anecdotes  of  the  Eng.  Lang. 

transpositive  (trans-poz'i-tiv),  a.  [=  P.  traim- 
poxitif;  as  transpose  +  -it-ive,]  Of  the  nature 
of  transposition;  made  by  transposing;  con- 
sisting in  transposition. 

The  French  language  Is  ...  the  most  determinate  in  the 
order  of  its  words.  .  .  .  The  Italian  retains  the  most  of  the 
ancient  traiapositioe  character.  //.  Blair,  Rhetoric,  vii. 

transpositively  (trans-poz'i-tiv-li),  adr.  By 
transposition;  in  a  transpositional  manner. 
Stormon  tli . 

transpositor  (trans-poz'i-tor),  u.  [<  L.  as  if 
"transpositor,  <  traiixpoiiere,  transpose:  see 
transpose.]  One  who  transposes;  atransposer. 
Landor.  (Imp.  Diet.) 

transprint  (trans-print'),  r.  t.  [<  trans-  + 
print.]  To  print  in  the  wrong  place ;  transfer 
to  the  wrong  place  in  printing.  Imp.  Diet. 
[Rare.] 

transprocess  (trans-pros'es),  ».  [<  trans-  + 
process.]  A  transverse  process  of  a  vertebra  ; 
a  diapophysis.  Cones.  [Recent.] 

transprojection  (trans-pro-jek'shon),  n.  In 
liei-s/i.,  a  perspective  projection  hi  which  the 
point  of  sight  lies  between  the  natural  object 
and  the  projection. 

transproset  (trans-proV),  r.  [<  trans-  +  prone.'] 
To  change  from  verse  into  prose.  The  Bucking- 
ham quotation(of  date  1671)follows  and  arises outof  that 
given  under  transverxf,  v.  t.,  -2 ;  and  Marvell's  title  is  evl- 
di  ntly  a  fanciful  adaptation  of  the  passage  in  "The  Re- 
hearsal." The  Dryden  quotation  is  an  allusion  to  Elkanah 
Settle's  giving  to  his  poem  upon  Dryden's  "  Absalom  and 
Achitophel"  (part  i.)  the  title  of  "Achltophcl  Traiapnued." 
The  uses  of  the  word  are  humorous  throughout;  and,  in- 
deed, Marvell's  work  Is  prose  named  from  prose,  while 
Settle's  is  verse  named  from  verse. 

J'tliiix.  Mi>Miinks,  Mr.  Baycs,  that  putting  Verse  into 
Prose  should  be  call'd  Tran*protsing. 

Baye*.  By  my  troth,  a  very  good  Notion,  and  hereafter 
it  shall  be  so.  Bvelringaatn,  The  Rehearsal,  i.  1. 

Thf  Uriii'ii  ':il  transprtwed,  or  Animadversions  upon  a 
lute  w. nk  intituled  "A  Preface  shewing  what  grounds  there 
:nv  <>!'  I'Vnrs  urn!  .U-iilousk'S  of  Popery,"  by  l>r.  S:nn.  I'arkrr, 
Bishop  of  Oxford,  1872.  Mamll  (title  of  work). 

Instinct  he  follows,  and  no  farther  knows, 
For  to  write  verse  with  him  is  to  transprone. 

On/den,  Abs.  and  Achit.,  II.  444. 

transregionatet  (trans-re'jon-at),  a.  [<  trann- 
+  region  +  -ate1.]  Pertaining  to  a  region  be- 
yond another;  foreign.  Uitrrixmi  (Holinshed's 
Chron.,  I.). 


6439 

transrotatory  (trans-m'ta-to-ri),  a.  [<  t 
+  rotatory.]  Passing  through  a  set  of  objects 
in  regular  onli-r  from  lir-t  to  last.  anil  then 
from  tin-  last  to  the  first  with  a  reversal  of  the 
sign  or  position,  mid  then  through  the  whole 
set  each  being  so  reversed,  until  timilly  from 
the  last  reversed  passage  is  made  to  the  first 
direct. 

transsection  (trans  'sek'shon),  n.  Same  as 
r;v>.s'.v-,sYr/w/i. 

transsepulchral  (trans-se-pul'kral),  n.  [<  L. 
fi-itiix,  beyond,  +  xrpulrriHH,  sepulcher,  +  -al.] 
Being  beyond  the  tomb;  postmortem;  post- 
liumous.  [Recent.] 

transshape  (traus-shap'),  v.  t.  [Also  transhanr; 
<  InniK-  +  shape.]  To  change  into  another 
shape  or  form  ;  transform. 

Thus  did  the  .  .  .  trant-ihape  thy  particular  virtues. 
••t,MMb  Ado,  v.  1.  172. 

Suppose  him 
Tratut-thap'd  into  an  angt-1. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  I.IIHH  of  Candy,  IT.  1. 

transshift  (trans-shift'),  r.  t.  To  interchange 
or  transpose.  [Rare.] 

I  sing  of  times  tramthtfling  ;  and  I  write 
Bow  roses  flrat  come  red,  and  lilies  white. 

llrrrick,  llesperldes.  Arg.,  L  9. 

transship  (trims-ship'),  r.  t.    Same  as  tranx/ii/i. 

transshipment  (trans-ship'ment),  ».  Same  as 
transhipment. 

transtemporal  (trans-tem'po-ral),  a.  [<  L. 
trails,  across,  +  temuora,  temple-:  see  te»i]>o- 
rul-.]  Traversing  the  temporal  lobe  of  the 
brain:  noting  an  inconstant  fissure.  /•'.  ft. 
Wilder.  [Recent.] 

transtimet  (trans-tim'),  v.  t.  To  change  the 
time  of.  [Rare.] 

To  transplant-  or  traiutimr  a  stated  Institution  of  Christ 
without  his  direction,  I  think  is  to  destroy  It. 

y.  Ward,  Simple  Cobler,  p.  16. 

transubstantiate  (tran-sub-stan'shi-at),  r.  /.  : 
pret.  and  pp.  transubstantiated,  ppr.  transub- 
stantiating. [<  ML.  tranjfubstantiatus,  traitii- 
substantiatus,  pp.  of  transubstantiare,  transsub- 
stantiare  (>  It.  transustanziare,  trasustamiare  = 
Sp.  transustanciar  =  Pg.  transsubstanciar  =  Pr. 
transsustanciar  =  P.  trangsubstantier),  change 
into  another  substance,  <  L.  trans,  over,  +  sub- 
stantia,  substance:  see  substance.]  1.  To  change 
from  one  substance  to  another. 

O  self-traitor.  I  do  bring 
The  spider  love  which  traiuntbgtantiatt*  alt, 
And  can  convert  manna  to  gall.  Dtmiie. 

Now  the  Stomach  .  .  .  hath  a  chymlcal  kind  of  Virtue 
.  .  .  to  transubstantiate  Fish  and  Fruits  into  Flesh  within 
and  about  us.  Hairrll,  Letters,  I.  I.  31. 

Memory  and  Imagination  (in  Dante]  transubttaiitiattd 
the  woman  of  flesh  and  blood  into  a  holy  Ideal. 

I.  <nr<  n,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  26. 

2.  Specifically,  in  tlm>l..  to  change  from  bread 
and  wine  into  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  : 
said  of  the  elements  in  the  eucharist.  See 


transvase 

ntltdantiatum  the  sacrament  Itst-lf  be  tint  |»>sge»aed  with 
Christ,  or  no?  //  I  "lily,  v.  67. 

The  diangt-  of  the  whole  nubstani  i-  "f  tin-  bread  Into 
the  |XM|>,  uf  tli>'  whnh-  -ulixUnrr  of  tin  v,  inr  intu  tin-  bl<Hxl 
1  1  if  I  '!u  i  -I  I  <  inly  the  appearances  of  bread  anil  *  in-  i-  ni.iin- 
IIIK;  whli-ll  l-huiifi-  tin  inthi.hr  i  Inn.  h  n,..».t  lit  ly  calls 


Expounding  "  This  is  my  body,"  that  Is  to  say,  this  Is 
converted  and  turned  into  my  body,  and  this  bread  is  tran- 
substantiated into  my  body. 
Tyndale,  Am.  to  Sir  T.  More,  etc.  (ed.  Parker  Soc.X  p.  244. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  Queen  Elizabeth  was  a 
believer  In  a  real,  but  not  in  a  trangttbuiaittiated  presence. 
Klluii  Lettert,  p.  260,  note. 

transubstantiation  (tran  -  sub  -  stan  -  shi  -a'- 
shon),  n.  [<  P.  traiitanibstantuitioii  =  Sp.  tran- 
sustaneiacion,  trasustandacion  =  Pg.  transsub- 
stanciafffo  =  It.  transustamiazione,  <  ML.  tran- 
sitbstantiatio(n-),  transsubxtantiatio(n-)  (used  for 
the  first  time  by  Peter  Dilmian,  d.  1072;  ac- 
cording to  Trench,  by  Hildebert,  d.  about  1134), 
<  transubstantiare,  transsitbstantiare,  change 
into  another  substance:  see  transubstantiate.] 
A  change  of  one  substance  into  another;  spe- 
cifically, in  theol.,  the  conversion,  in  the  conse- 
cration of  the  elements  of  the  eucharist,  of  the 
whole  substance  of  the  bread  into  the  body, 
and  of  the  whole  substance  of  the  wine  into  the 
blood,  of  Christ,  only  the  appearances  of  the 
bread  and  wine  remaining.  This  is  the  doctrine  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  The  Greek  Church  calls  the 
change  ficroviri'bKTic  ('  transubstantiation  '  or  'transessen- 
tiation');  but  it  is  a  disputed  question  whether  It  holds 
the  same  doctrine.  Transubstantiatlon  is  one  of  several 
forms  in  which  the  doctrine  of  the  real  presence  Is  held. 
See  doctrine  of  the  real  pretence  (under  )m*enre\  and  fou- 
futtttantiatioii. 

These  words,  "This  is  my  body,"  .  .  .  must  needs  be 
plain,  single,  and  pure,  without  .  .  .  any  subtle  Iraiwub- 
gtantiation. 
Tyndale,  Ans.  to  Sir  T.  More,  etc.  (ed.  Parker  Soc.),  p.  262. 

Why  do  we  vainly  trouble  ourselves  with  so  tierce  con- 
tentions whether  by  consutatantiation.  or  else  by  tran- 


(,'aiiuiu  and  Decree*  nf  thr  r.,  »/;,,/  ../  "/Vrn((tran».),  <|ii..t<-<l 
|ln  Kom.  Cath.  Uict.,  p.    .11. 

transubstantiationalist  (tran-Miii-stan  shi-a'- 

sbon-al-ist),  ».  [<  Iruiixiihstiiiiliiition  +  -<i/-i«t.\ 
Same  as  transiibstdiitiatiir.  [Kare.] 

Making  It  I"  An't  please  the  pyx  "]  equivalent  to  "Deo 
mil-nil-"  In  the  mlniU  of  traniulittantiatianaluU. 

\.  mid  V.,  Cth  ser.,  IX.  149. 

transubstantiator  (tr»n-sul>-»itan'slii-u-tor),  «. 
[<  ti-ini*<il>xt,  in/mil  +  -or1.]  One  who  accepts 
or  maintains  the  doctrine  of  tr.in-ulistantia- 
tion.  [Han'.  ) 

transudate  (tran-su'dut),  n.     Same  M  tran*u- 

llllltllll,    'J   (ft). 

transudation  (tran-su-da'shon),  M.  [<  transude 
+  -ation.]  The  act  or  process  of  transuding; 
the  process  of  oozing  through  the  pores  of  a 
substance.  Speclflcallr,  In  toed.:  (a)  The  passage  of 
fluid  through  the  pores  of  any  membrane  or  wall  of  a  cav- 
ity; endoHinosis  or  exo0mo«ls.  (b)  The  liquid  thus  tran- 
suded, especially  Into  a  cavity.  Also  traiuudate. 

transudatory  (tran-su'da-to-ri),  a.  [<  Iran**"/- 
+  -at-or-y.]  Passing  by  transudation. 

transude  (trau-sud'),  e.  i.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  Iran- 
guded,  ppr.  transuding.  [<  F.  traniwuaer  =  Pr. 
tras»u;ar,  trassuar  =  Sp.  trimuilur  =  Pg.  tr«n.- 
sudar  =  It.  traxudarc,  <  ML.  'transsudare,  sweat 
through,  <  L.  trans,  through,  +  sudare,  sweat  : 
see  sudation.]  To  pass  or  ooze  through  the 
pores  or  interstices  of  a  membrane  or  other 
permeable  substance,  as  a  fluid  (transpire  being 
commonly  said  of  gases  or  vapors). 

The  nutritions  fluid  .  .  .  traiumdei  through  the  walls 
of  the  alimentary  cavity,  and  passes  Into  the  blood  con- 
tained In  the  blood-vessels  which  surround  It 

Huxley,  Biology,  xl. 

transtimet  (trail-sum'  ),  r.  t.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  tran- 
sunu-d,  ppr.  transuminy.  [<  LL.  transumere, 
transsumere,  take  over,  adopt,  assume,  <  L. 
trans,  over,  -f  sumere,  take:  see  sumpt.  Cf.  as- 
sume, consume,  desumt:]  1.  To  take  from  one 
to  another;  convert.  [Rare.] 

That  we  mav  live,  revive  his  death, 
With  a  well-blessed  bread  and  wine 
Trangum'd,  and  taught  to  tun)  divine. 

Crafhaw,  Hymn  for  the  Blessed  Sacrament. 

2.  To  copy  or  transcribe.  Hall/well. 
transumpt1  (tran-sumpt'),  n.  [<OP.  traiisumpl, 
<  ML.  transuiHiituni,  a  copy,  neut.  of  LL.  tran- 
sumptus,  pp.  of  transumere,  take  over,  assume, 
ML.  transcribe:  see  transume.]  A  copy  of  a 
writing  or  exemplification  of  a  record.  [Obso- 
lete or  archaic.] 

The  pretended  original  breve  was  produced,  and  a  Iran- 
gitmpt  or  copy  thereof  offered  them. 

Lord  Herbert,  Hist  Hen.  VIII.,  p.  225. 
The  tranmwpt  of  a  Papal  Breve,  three  years  old,  was 
exhibited  by  Stokesley. 

R.  W.  Dixon,  Hist  Church  of  Eng.,  III. 

Action  of  transumpt,  in  flcott  law,  an  action  compe- 
tent to  any  one  having  a  partial  Interest  in  a  writing,  or 
immediate  use  for  it,  to  support  his  titles  or  defenses  in 
other  actions,  directed  against  the  custodier  of  the  writ- 
Ing,  calling  upon  him  to  exhibit  it.  In  order  that  a  copy  or 
transumpt  of  it  may  be  made  and  delivered  to  the  pursuer. 
Imp.  Diet. 

transumption  (ti-An-sump'shon),  w.  [<  L.  tran- 
sumptio(n-),  a  taking  of  one  thing  from  another 
(see  transumpt),  <  (LL.)  transumere,  take  over: 
see  transvme.]  The  act  of  taking  from  one 
place  to  another.  Imp.  Dirt. 
transumptive  (tran-sump'tiv),  a.  [<  L.  tran- 
sumplinis,  metaphorical,  <  (LL.)  transumere, 
take  over:  see  transume.]  Taken  from  one 
to  another;  transferred  from  one  to  another; 
metaphorical. 

Hereupon  are  Intricate  turnings,  by  a  trannnnptioe  and 
metonymlcal  kind  of  speech,  called  meanders. 

Drayton,  Rosamond  to  King  Henry,  Annotation  •-'. 
The  form  or  mode  of  treatment  Is  poetic,  .  .  .  digres- 
sive, tranmmptiee. 

Lmrell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  44. 

transvasate  (trans-va'sat),  t>.  t.  [<  ML.  trans- 
rnsatug,  pp.  of  transrasare,  pour  from  one  ves- 
sel into  another:  see  transpose.]  Same  as 

Irini.irase. 

The  Father  and  Son  are  not,  u  they  suppose.  Irantra- 
tated  and  poured  out,  one  into  another,  as  Into  an  empty 
vessel.  Cudteorth,  Intellectual  System,  p.  819. 

transvasatiom  (trans-vii-su'shon),  ».  [<  ML. 
'Iraiisnisatioii,  <  transrasari;  transvase:  see 
tranxrtixe.  transrasate.]  The  act  or  process  of 
traiiKvnsing.  llnlland.  (Imp.  Diet.) 

transvase  (trans-vis'),  r.  /.  ;  pret.  and  pp. 
ti-HiiHi-iixiil,  ppr.  traiiKrasing.  [<  F.  transvaser  = 


transvase 

It.  trarasiire,  <  ML.  transvasare,  pour  from  one 
vessel  into  another,  also  remove  one's  resi- 
dence, <  L.  trans,  over,  +  van,  vessel :  see  rase.'] 
To  pour  from  one  vessel  into  another;  trans- 
fuse. 

The  upper  and  smaller  apertures,  or  the  higher  ou- 
vreaux,  called  the  lading  holes,  because  they  serve  for 
transvasing  the  liquid  glass.  Ure,  Diet.,  II.  OKI. 

transvectant  (trans-vek'tant),  >i.  [<L.  tranx- 
vccti/tt,  pp.  of  tranxveltere,  'carry  over,  +  -««(.] 
In  math.,  an  invariant  produced  by  the  opera- 
tion of  trans veetion. 

transvection  (trtes-vek'shon),  ».'  [<  L.  ti-an*- 
i'ectio(n-),  a  passing  or  carrying  over,  <  trnim- 
vehere,  pp.  transveetus,  carry  over,  transport,  < 
trans,  over,  +  vehere,  carry,  convey:  see  vehi- 
cle.'] 1.  The  act  of  conveying  or  carrying 
over. — 2.  In  math.,  the  operation  of  obtaining 
a  covariant  by  operating  upon  one  witli  another. 

transverberate  (trans-ver'be-rat),  i'.  t. ;  pret. 
and  pp.  transverberated,  ppr"  transverberating '. 
[<  L.  transverberatus,  pp.  of  transrerberare, 
strike  or  thrust  through,  <  trans,  over,  +  verbe- 
rare,  strike:  see  rerberate.']  To  beat  or  strike 
through.  [Bare.] 

The  appetencies  of  matter  and  the  most  universal  pas- 
sions (passiones)  In  either  globe  are  exceedingly  potent, 
and  transverberate  (transverberant)  the  universal  nature 
of  things. 

Wats,  tr.  of  Bacon's  Advancement  of  Learning,  iv.  3. 

transversal  (trans-ver'sal),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME. 
transrersal,  (.  OF.  (and  F. )  transversal  =  Sp. 
trasversal  =  Pg.  transversal  =  It.  traversale, 
trasversale,  <  ML.  transversalis,  transverse,  < 
L.  transversus,  transverse:  see  traMMMTW.]  I. 
a.  Transverse ;  running  or  lying  across :  as,  a 
transversal  line.  See  II. 

A  double  cours  of  boording  first  it  have, 
Oon  transversal,  another  cours  directe. 

Pattadius,  Husbondrie  (E.  K  T.  S.),  p.  155. 
The  vibrations  of  sound  are  longitudinal,  while  the  vi- 
brations of  light  are  transversal, 

Tyndall,  Light  and  Elect.,  p.  61. 

II.  n.  1.  In  gnom.,  a  line  drawn  across  sev- 
eral others  so  as  to  cut  them  all.  Transversals  are 
usually  understood  to  be  straight,  in  the  absence  of  any 
qualification,  but  circular  transversals  are  also  spoken  of. 
2.  In  anat.,  a  transversalis  or  transversus. — 
Parallel  transversals,  three  segments  cut  off  by  the 
sides  of  a  triangle  from  three  lines  through  one  point 
parallel  to  those  sides.  There  is  for  every  triangle  one 
point  from  which  the  parallel  transversals  are  all  equal. 

transversalis  (trans-ver-sa'lis),  n. ;  pi.  tmns- 
cersales  (-lez).  [NL.  (sc.  musculus):  see  trans- 
versal.] In  anat.,  one  of  several  different  mus- 
cles, etc.,  which  lie  across  certain  parts. — 
Transversalis  abdpminls,  the  innermost  of  the  three 
flat  muscles  of  each  side  of  the  abdomen,  whose  fibers  run 
mostly  horizontally.— Transversalis  cervlcis,  a  flat 
fleshy  muscle  of  the  back  of  the  neck,  usually  united  with 
the  longissimus  dorsi,  and  thus  forming  the  apparent 
continuation  of  the  latter  iu  the  neck. — Transversalis 
COlll,  the  transverse  cervical  artery  (which  see,  under 
transverse).^  Transversalis  fascia,  the  fascia  lining  the 
visceral  aspect  of  the  anterior  abdominal  muscles,  con- 
tinuous above,  where  it  is  thinnest,  with  the  lining  of  the 
diaphragm  below,  and  blending  with  Poupart's  ligament, 
or  prolonged  downward,  under  that  ligament,  over  the 
femoral  vessels.—  Transversalis  mentl,  an  occasional 
muscle  of  the  chin.— Transversalis  nasi,  a  small  mus- 
cle lying  across  the  nose. — Transversalis  pedls,  peri- 
nael.  Same  as  transversus  pedis,  etc.  (which  see,  under 
transversus). 

transversality  (trans-ver-sal'i-ti),  H.  [<  trans- 
versal +  -%.]  The  state  or  condition  of  being 
transversal. 

The  condition  of  transversality  leads  at  once  to  the  de- 
sired results.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIV.  460. 

transversally  (trans-ver'sal-i),  adv.  In  a  trans- 
verse direction ;  as  a  transversal. 

transversantt  ( trans -ver'sant),  a.  [<  ME. 
transversant,  <  OF.  "transversant,  traversant,  < 
ML.  transversan(t-)s,  ppr.  of  transversare,  go 
across,  transverse,  traverse :  see  transverse,  v.~] 
Running  across ;  transverse. 

Make  this  house  wherin  thay  shal  abyde 
Light,  clene,  and  playne  with  perches  transversannte 
To  sitte  upon.  Pattadius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  21. 

transversary  (trans' ver-sa-ri),  n. ;  pi.  transver- 
saries  (-riz).  [<  L.  transversarium,  a  cross-beam, 
a  net  stretched  across  a  river,  neut.  of  transver- 
sarins,  cross,  transverse:  see  transverse.]  See 
the  quotation. 

The  cross-staff  [in  the  17th  century]  was  a  very  simple 
instrument,  consisting  of  a  graduated  pole  with  cross 
pieces,  called  tmnstersaries  (of  which  there  were  four 
used  according  to  the  altitude),  also  graduated,  which 
were  fitted  to  work  on  it.  Encyc.  Brit.,  X.  187. 

transverse  (trans-vers'),  a.  and  n.  [<  F.  trans- 
verge,  OF.  travers  =  Pr.  transvers,  trovers  =  Sp. 
transverse,  trasverso  =  Pg.  transverse  =  It.  tras- 
verso,  <  L.  transversus,  traversus,  lying  across, 
trans  verse,  pp.  of  transvertere,  cross,  transverse, 
<  trans,  across,  4-  vertere,  turn :  see  verse.  Cf. 


Vo 


BO 


Under  View  of  Left  Half 
of  Skull  of  Cyclodits,  show- 
ing Tr,  the  transverse  bone, 
connecting  Mx.the  maxilla, 
with  PI  and  Pt,  the  palatine 
and  pterygoid.  (Other  let- 
ters as  in  Cyclodiis,  which 
see.) 


6440 

traverse,  «.]  I.  it.  1.  Lying  or  being  across  or 
in  a  cross  direction;  cross;  thwart. 

A  kettle,  slung 
Between  two  poles  upon  a  stick  transverse. 

Counter,  Task.  i.  561. 

2.  Collateral.     [Rare.] 

When  once  it  goes  to  the  transverse  and  collateral  (line], 
they  not  only  have  no  title  to  the  inheritance,  but  every 
remove  is  a  step  to  the  losing  the  cognation  and  relation 
to  the  chief  house.  Jer.  Taylor,  Rule  of  Conscience,  ii.  3. 

3.  In  anat.  and  zoiil.,  broader  or  wider  than 
long;   having  its  major  diameter  crosswise: 
noting  various  parts  or  organs  which  lie  or  are 
taken  to  run  across  other  parts,  or  especially 
across  the  long  axis  of  the  whole  body.     See 
transversalis  and  transversus. — 4.  In  hot. :  (a) 
Right  and  left  or  collateral  with  reference  to 
the  median  plane,     (fe)  Being  at  right  angles  to 
the  axial  direction :  for  example,  see  transverse 
partition,  below. —  5.    In   lierpet.,  specifically 
noting  a  bone  of  the  skull 

which  usually  unites  the 

palatine  and  the  pterygoid 

bones  with  the  maxilla.  It  is 

usually  flattened,  plate-like,  and 

firmly  sutured,  making  a  solid 

framework  of  the  maxillary  and 

pterygopalatine    bars ;     but   iu 

some  ophidians,  as  the  venomous 

snakes,  it  is  a  slender  rod  mov- 

ably  articulated  in  front  with  the 

maxilla,  and  connected  behind 

with  the  pterygoid  only ;  it  then 

takes  great  part  in  the  peculiar 

movement  of  the  bones  of  the 

upper  jaw  by  which  the  venom- 
fangs  are  thrown  into  position  for 

striking.      See  also  cuts  under 

Ophidia,    Pythonid/t,    Crotalus, 

and  acrodont. 

6.  In  her.,  crossing  the  es- 
cutcheon from  one  side  to 

the  opposite  one — Bytrans- 

verset,  confusedly ;  out  of  the 

proper  order. 

Nothing  doth  firme  and  perma- 
nent appeare, 

But  all  things  tost  and  turned  by 
transverse. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  VII.  vii.  56. 

Hallucal  transverse  muscle.  Same  as  transversus 
pedis  (which  see,  under  pes^).  —  Transverse  artery,  one 
of  several  small  branches  of  the  basilar  artery,  passing 
directly  outward  to  be  distributed  to  the  pons  V'arolii. — 
Transverse  axis.  See  azwi.—  Transverse  cervical 
artery,  the  third  branch  of  the  thyroid  axis.  It  passes 
outward  across  the  subclavian  triangle  to  the  anterior  mar- 
gin of  the  trapezius,  where  it  divides  into  the  superficial 
cervical  and  the  posterior  scapular.  Also  called  transver- 
salis colli.—  Transverse  colon,  that  portion  of  the  large 
intestine  which  extends  across  the  body  from  right  to  left, 
from  the  end  of  the  ascending  colon  to  the  beginning  of  the 
descending  colon.  See  cut  under  intestine.— Transverse 
coxa.  See  coxa,  3.— Transverse  diameter  of  a  conic 
section.  Same  as  transverse  axis. — Transverse  facial  ar- 
tery, a  branch  of  the  temporal  artery.  It  passes  forward 
through  the  parotid  gland,  and  breaks  up  on  the  side  of  the 
face  into  numerous  branches  which  supply  the  parotid 
gland,  masseter  muscle,  and  the  integument. — Trans- 
verse fissure,  (a)  Of  the  liver.  Seefssure.  (b)  Of  Hie  brain, 
a  fissure  beneath  the  fornlx  and  the  hemispheres,  above 
the  optic  thalami,  through  which  membranes  and  vessels 
are  continued  from  the  pia  mater  into  the  ventricles  of  the 
brain.—  Transverse  flute.  See  ttutei,  i.— Transverse 
frontal  convolution,  the  ascending  frontal  or  anterior 
central  gyrus  or  convolution.  See  gyrus. —  Transverse 
frontal  furrow,  the  precentral  sulcus.  See  precentral.— 
Transverse  humeral  artery.  Same  as  suprascapular 
artery  (which  see,  under  suprascapular). —  Transverse 
ligament  of  the  atlas.  See  ligament.— Transverse 
ligament  Of  the  fingers,  a  superficial  palmar  band 
stretching  across  the  roots  of  the  four  fingers.  —  Trans- 
verse ligament  of  the  pelvis,  a  strong  fibrous  band 
stretching  across  the  subpubic  angle  near  its  apex.— 
Transverse  ligament  of  the  toes,  a  plantar  band 
similar  to  the  transverse  ligament  of  the  fingers. — Trans- 
verse magnet,  a  magnet  whose  poles  are  not  at  the  ends, 
but  at  the  sides,  formed  by  a  particular  combination  of 
bar-magnets.— Transverse  magnetism,  or  transverse 
magnetization,  magnetization  at  right  angles  to  the 
length  of  the  bar.— Transverse  map-projection.  See 
projection.— Transverse  metacarpal  ligament,  a  band 
of  fibers  passing  between  the  palmar  ligaments  of  the  meta- 
carpophalangeal  joints.— Transverse  metatarsal  liga- 
ment, a  plantar  band  similar  to  the  transverse  metacar- 
pal ligament.— Transverse  myelitis,  myelitis  involving 
the  whole  thickness  of  the  cord,  but  of  slight  vertical  ex- 
tent—Transverse partition,  in  hot.,  a  dissepiment,  as 
of  a  pericarp,  at  right  angles  with  the  valves,  in  a  silique.— 
Transverse  perinea!  artery,  an  artery  usually  arising, 
in  common  with  the  superficial  perineal  artery,  from  the 
pudic  artery  at  the  fore  part  of  the  ischiorectal  fossa,  and 
traversing  the  perineum  ;  the  transperineal  artery.  It  is 
distributed  to  the  parts  between  the  anus  and  the  bulb  of 
the  urethra,  and  anastomoses  with  the  corresponding  ar- 
tery of  the  opposite  side.— Transverse  process  of  a  ver- 
tebra, a  lateral  process  on  each  side,  of  different  character, 
morphologically,  in  different  regions  of  the  spine ;  proper- 
ly, a  transprocess  or  diapophysis ;  in  the  cervical  region, 
usually  a  diapophysis  and  pleurapophysis  partially  united 
in  one,  inclosing  a  vertebrarterial  foramen :  in  this  and  oth- 
er regions  often  including  also  a  parapophysis,  or  including 
a  parapophysis  without  a  pleurapophysis,  or  consisting 
only  of  a  parapophysis :  when  consisting  of  a  diapophysis 
and  a  parapophysis  together,  the  latter  is  specified  as  the 


transversum 

inferior  transverse  process.  See  cuts  under  axisl,  3  (a), 
dorsal,  neurocentral,  vertebra,  cervical,  endoskeleton,  hypa- 
pophysis,  and  lumbar. — Transverse  ril),  in  arch.  See 
nil.—  Transverse  scapular  artery.  Same  as  supra- 
scapular  artery  (which  see,  \im\er8uprattcapular'). — Trans- 
verse section.  See  section,  4 — Transverse  shade, 
in  entom.,  a  shade  or  band  somewhat  darker  than  the 
general  surface,  running  transversely  across  the  middle 
of  the  fore  wing,  between  the  renifonn  and  orbicular 
spots,  of  many  itoctuid  moths.  —  Transverse  shaping- 
machine,  a  shaping-machine  having  a  cutter-head  carried 
on  a  pillar  and  reciprocating  horizontally.  E.  H.  Knight. 
—  Transverse  sinus.  See  mi m.— Transverse  strain, 
in  inech. ,  the  strain  produced  in  a  beam  by  a  force  at  right 
angles  to  its  length  ;  the  bending  or  flexure  of  an  elastic 
iieam.— Transverse  suture.  See  mture.—  Transverse 
thoracic  furrow.  See  thoracic.— Transverse  vein,  in 
entom.,  any  one  of  several  short  veins  connecting  two  lon- 
gitudinal ones,  and  running  nearly  at  right  angles  to  them 
and  to  the  length  of  the  wing.  They  are  found  especially 
in  the  wings  of  certain  dipters,  and  are  distinguished  by 
special  names,  as  the  email  or  middle  transverse  rein,  be- 
tween the  third  and  fourth  longitudinal  veins,  near  the 
center  of  the  wing ;  the  hinder  transverse  vein,  between  the 
fourth  and  tifth  longitudinals;  an  d  the  posterior  basal  trans- 
verse vein,  between  the  fifth  and  sixth  longitudinals,  near 
the  base  of  the  wing. — Transverse  vibration.  Same  as 
lateral  vibration  (which  see,  under  lateral). 

II.  «.  In  mint.,  a  transversalis  or  transver- 
sus: as,  the  transverse  of  the  abdomen,  peri- 
neum, or  sole  of  the  foot. 

transverse  (trans-vers'),  (idf-    [<  transverse, a.] 
Crosswise;  across;  transversely. 
A  violent  cross  wind  from  either  coast 
Blows  them  transverse  ten  thousand  leagues  awry. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  iii.  4S7. 

transverse  (trans-vers'), «'•;  pret.  and  pp.  trans- 
versed,  ppr.  transversing.  [<  ME.  transversen, 
<  OF.  'transverser,  traverser,  <  ML.  transversare, 
go  across,  transgress,  traverse,  <  L.  transversus, 
pp.  of  transvertere,  turn  across,  turn  away :  see 
transverse,  a.  Cf.  traverse,  .r.]  I.  trans.  1.  To 
overturn ;  turn  topsyturvy. 

And  though  our  Monarchy  be  quite  transverst, 
And  we  as  slaues  through  the  wide  world  disperst, 
'Tis  not  because  we  put  to  heauy  doome 
The  great  Messias. 

Heywood,  Hierarchy  of  Angels,  p.  284. 

2.  To  change;  transpose.   Compare  transprose. 
If  there  be  any  Wit  in 't,  as  there  is  no  Book  but  has 
some,  I  Transverse  it :  that  is,  if  it  be  Prose,  put  it  into 
Verse,  ...  if  it  be  Verse,  put  it  into  Prose. 

Buckingham,  The  Rehearsal,  i.  1. 

II.  intrans.  To  transgress ;  run  counter. 

Ac  treuthe,  that  trespassede  neuere  ne  transtiersede  ajjeiis 

the  lawe, 
Bote  lyuede  as  his  lawe  tauhte. 

1'iers  Plowman  (C),  xv.  -209. 
[Rare  in  all  uses.] 
transverse-cubital    (trans-vers'ku"bi-tal),    «. 

Same  as  trait sversoeubital. 

transversely  (trans-yers'li),  adv.  In  a  trans- 
verse position,  direction,  or  manner;  crosswise. 

At  Stonehenge  the  stones  lie  transversely  upon  each 
other.  StUlingfleet. 

transverse-medial     (trans-vers'me//di-al),    a. 

Same  as  transversomediat. 
transverse-quadrate  (trans-vers'kwod;!'rat), «. 

In  entom.,  having  approximately  the  form  of  a 

rectangular  parallelogram,  which  is  broader 

than  it  is  long. 

transversi,  n.    Plural  of  transversus. 
transversion  (trans-ver'shon),  n.    [<  ML.  traiis- 

versio(n-),  <  L.  transvertere,  turn  across:   see 

transverse,  a.  and  t'.]    The  act  or  process  of 

transversing.    See  transverse,  v. 

My  first  Rule  is  the  Rule  of  Transeersion,  or  Regula 
Duplex,  changing  Verse  into  Prose,  or  Prose  into  Verse. 
Buckingham,  The  Rehearsal,  i.  1. 

transverso-analis  (trans-ver//s6-a-na'lis),  n. 
[NL. :  see  transverse  and  anal.]  Same  as  trunx- 
versus  perineei  (which  see,  under  transversus). 

transversocubital  (trans-ver-so-ku'bi-tal),  a. 
[As  transverse  +  cubital.]  Running  across  and 
dividing  the  cubital  cells  of  the  wings  of  some 
insects :  noting  certain  nervures. 

transversomedial  (trans-ver-so-me'di-al),  a. 
[As  transverse  +  medial.]  Crossing  the  medial 
cells  of  the  wings  of  some  insects,  as  hymenop- 
ters:  noting  certain  nervures. 

transversospinalis(trans-ver//s6-spl-na'lis),«.; 
pi.  transrersospinales  (-lez).  [NL.:  see  trans- 
verse and  spinal.]  One  of  the  set  or  series  of 
spinal  muscles  which  connect  the  transverse 
with  the  spinous  processes  of  vertebra. 

transversovertical  (trans-ver"s6-ver'ti-kal), «. 
[As  transverse  +  vertical.]  Relating  to  what 
is  transverse  and  vertical.— Transversovertical 
index,  the  ratio  of  the  greatest  height  to  the  greatest 
breadth  of  the  cranium. 

transversum  (trans- ver'snm),  n. ;  pi.  transversa 
(-sa).  [NL.,  prop.  neut.  of  L.  transversus,  trans- 
verse: see  tranaverge.]  In  herpet.,  the  trans- 
verse bone  of  the  skull:  more  full}'  called  ox 
iH.  See  transverse,  a.,  5  (with  cut). 


transversus 

transversus  tlri'ins-ver'susi,   /<.:   |il 
(-si).    [NL.:  see  /mw.Mvr.vr.  |    In  mini..-.!  trans- 
verse   muscle;     a    transvcrsalis.     Transversug 
auriculae,  H  small  mim-le  on  tin-  hack  of  ilir  t  ar,  iixii 
niriitury  In  man.—  Transversua  menti,  a  jHirllon  of  tin 
MI  -piv-Mo r  annul!  oris.    Transversus  nuchae,  nn  annum 
lous  mnscli   orcniTiiiK  not  infiTi|ii»'ntly  in  man,  arising 
from  the  occipital  protabennee  and  insntt-il  into, 
the  tmilon  ol  tin:  Hternoma.stoid.     Al.so  rail 
partial*.  <>cri]iitnti*  tm*.    Transversus  orbitse,  an  Oc- 
casional   Illiisr!  i    of  111:111     t)  ,i\  rl  .sin;,'  till-  11])]  i"  I    ]  ill  It  of  tin 

ori)it.— Transversus  pedis.    See  ;«•«•'. -Transversus 
perinsBi,  the  transpcrfncal  muscle,  which  traverses  the 

hai-k  pint  oft  In-  pcrliic from  tlir  tnhcrnsityof  thclschi- 

ini   to  the  mriliaii  raphr  or  in  tin-  female  to  the  sphincter 

vaglmv.  —  Transversus  thoracis.  Same  «» tternucotlalu. 

transvertt  ttrtaB-vert'),  <•.  /.    [<  ME.  tramtrrr- 

liii,  <  OK.   "InnixriTlir  =  Sp.   Iniii.iri  i  lir,  tran- 
ri'i'/n-  =  !'<;.  Iransn  ilir.  <  I,,  triiimn  rti  •>•>•,  turn 
across:  sec  tiimxri'mi .  \    To  change  liy  turning; 
I  lira  about.      CrnJ't  <>/'  l.on  r*.  1.  41!). 
transvertiblc  (tri'ms-ver'ti-bl),  <i.     [<  transvert 
+  -ilili .]    Capable  of  hciiiK  tninsvertcil.     Sir  T. 
/.'/•!<»•«<.     (Ini/i.  IHcl.)     [Rare.] 
transview  (triins-vu'),  r.  t.     [<  Iran*-  +  rieir.~\ 
To  look  through.     [Kare.] 

Let  vs  with  eagles  eyes  without  offence 
Transview  the  obscure  things  that  do  remain. 

Darfff,  Miruni  in  Modum,  p.  V.    (Itamet.) 

transvolationt  (trins-vo-la'shon),  ».  [<  L. 
tranmiolare,  pp.  tranimolatus,  fly  over  or  across, 

<  trans,  over,  4-  volare,  fly:  see  rolant.]     The 
act  of  flying  beyond  or  across. 

Such  things  as  these  .  .  .  are  extraordinary  egression* 
and  tramvolatioiu  beyond  the  ordinary  course  of  an  even 
piety.  Jtr.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  18S5X  I.  781. 

transvolvet  (trans-volv'),  t'.  t.  [<  LL.  transvol- 
rere,  unroll,  <  L.  trans,  over,  +  roltere,  roll, 
wrap:  see  volute.  C1.  convolve,  evolve,  rerolre, 
etc.]  To  overturn;  breakup. 

Welcome  be  the  Will  of  God,  who  traiuvolvt*  Kingdoms, 
tumbles  down  Monarchies  as  Mole-hills,  at  his  Pleasure. 
Homll,  Letters,  ill.  22. 

transwaftt  (trans-waff),  v.  t.  [<  trans-  +  waft.] 
To  waft  over  or  across.  [Rare.] 

loves  Trull 

Ruropa  he  from  Sidon  into  Greet 
Tramtmafted,  whllest  the  wane  ne're  toucht  her  feet. 
Ileywood,  Hierarchy  of  Angels,  p.  128. 

Transylvanian  (tran-sil-va'ui-an),  a.  and  w. 
[<  Transylraiiia  (see  def.),  lit.  'the  land  beyond 
the  forest,'  namely,  the  ancient  forest  separat- 
ing the  country  from  Hungary,  <  L.  trann,  be- 
yond, +  sylrn,  silra,  forest:  see  sylra,  sylran.} 
I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Transylvania,  former- 
ly a  grand  principality,  since  1868  incorporated 
with  Hungary. 

II.  «.  A  native  or  an  inhabitant  of  Transyl- 
vania. 

trant  (trant),  «•.  t.  [Formerly  also  traunt;  < 
ME.  tranten,  <  MD.  D.  trantcn,  walk  slowly.] 
1.  To  walk;  go  about  as  a  peddler.  Compare 
tranter.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

And  had  some  trannting  merchant  to  his  sire, 
That  tramck'd  l>oth  by  water  and  by  flre. 

IlaU't  Satire*,  IV.  II.    (.Yaw.) 

2f.  To  turn ;  play  a  trick. 

Queii  thay  seghe  hym  (a  fox]  with  syjjt,  thay  sued  hym 

fast,  .  .  . 
<t  he  trantei  &  tornayeez  thurg  mony  tene  greue  [rough 

grove). 
Sir  Qawaync  and  the  Qrecn  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  1.  1707. 

trantt  (trant),  ».  [<  ME.  trant,  <  MD.  trant  = 
S w.  dial,  tra  n  t,  a  step ;  from  the  verb.  ]  A  turn ; 
a  trick ;  a  stratagem. 

For  alle  his  fare  I  hym  dellle. 

I  knowe  his  trantis  fro  toppe  to  talle, 

He  leuys  with  gaudls  and  with  gilery. 

York  Ptayi,  p.  381. 

Humine  [hunters]  fel  in  the  fute,  ther  the  fox  bade, 
Traylez  ofte  a  trayteres,  hi  traunt  of  her  wyles. 
Sir  timi-ii'iii,'  and  the  Green  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  1700. 

tranter  (tran'ter),  «.    [Formerly  also  traunter; 

<  trant  +  -rri.]     An  itinerant  peddler;  a  car- 
rier. Formerly  also  called  ripper.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

Dick  Dewy's  father,  Reuben,  by  vocation  a  tranter,  or 
Irregular  carrier. 

T.  Hardy,  Under  the  Greenwood  Tree,  L  2. 

trap1  (trap),  «.  [<  ME.  trappe,  <  AS.  trteppe, 
tri'/ipi-  =  MD.  trappe  =  OHG.  trappa,  trapa,  a 
snare,  trap;  of.  OF.  trappe,  a  trap,  pitfall,  F. 
trappe,  a  trap-door,  a  pitfall,  =  Pr.  trappa  = 
Sp.  tra  HI  pa  =  Pg.  trapa  =  It.  dim.  trappola,  < 
M  I.,  inippii,  tnipa.  a  trap  (<  OHG.);  connected 
with  MIKI.  li-i/ijii;  II-K/I/H;  (_i.  treppe,  a  flight 
of  steps,  stair,  ladder,  =  D.  trap,  a  stair,  etc., 
ML).  D.  MLG.  G.  trappen,  tread:  see  trap?, 
trape,  tramp.  Hence  ult.  trapan.~\  1.  A  con- 
trivance, as  a  pitfall  or  some  mechanical  device 
that  shuts  suddenly,  often  by  means  of  a  spring, 
used  for  taking  game  and  other  animals. 


i;i  n 

-In-  wolde  weep*  If  that  she  sawn  a  mnim 
I'aUKht  In  a  traiii*.  If  It  wen-  deed  or  lilcddr. 

I'rol.  to  r.  T.,  I.  14.V 
\\  «•  liavi-  lork^  t»  safeguard  uecewarlea, 

And  pri'tt.v   /;./;.-  tn  c  alrli  tin    ],,-tlj   tl 

>Vl«<-.,  'ill  M.    \         1 

A  sudden  sharp  and  bitter  cry, 
As  of  a  wild  thing  taken  in  the  trap. 

Tenitymii,  (ienlnt. 

2.  A  device  for  conflning  and  suddenly  releas- 
ing or  tossing  into  the  air  objects  to  be  shot  at, 
as  live  pigeons  or  glass  ball-. 

The  trap*  are  usually  five  In  number,  the  sldet  beliiK 
hinged  so  that  upon  the  curd  being  pulled  they  collapse 
entirely,  leaving  the  pigeon  In  the  open. 

H".  »".  Greener,  The  Gun,  p.  SOI. 

3.  A  kind  of  fish-net  used  especially  in  Nar- 
ragansett  Bay,  consisting  of  an  oblong  im-l<>- 
sure  of  netting  on  three  sides  and  at  the  bot- 
tom, anchored  securely  by  the  side  of  the  chan- 
nel.    Int.,  this  the  tlsh  enter,  and,  the  bottom  of  the  net 
being  lifted  to  the  surface  at  the  open  end,  they  are 
penned  In  and  driven  into  a  lateral  Inclosure,  where  they 
are  kept  until  needed. 

4.  A  double-curved  pipe,  or  a  U-shaped  sec- 
tion of  a  pipe,  with  or  without  valves,  serving 


A,  B,  common  traps ;  C,  I),  modifications  of  A  and  B— screw-cap*,  as 
<hown  At  a.  l>ein£  added  for  cleaning  out  the  traps;  E.  F,  G.  venti- 
lating traps  with  air-pipes  at  b  leading  to  the  exterior  of  a  building. 

to  form  a  water-seal  to  prevent  the  passage  of 
air  or  gases  through  a  pipe  with  which  it  is 
connected.  Traps  are  made  in  a  great  variety  of  shapes, 
the  aim  being  In  all  to  cause  a  portion  of  liquid  to  lodge 
In  a  depression  and  form  a  seal,  lite  most  common 
forms  are  without  valves.  Air-pipes  used  In  connection 
with  traps  (see  the  figures)  not  only  conduct  away  foul 
gases,  but  prevent  any  regurglUtlon  of  gas  through  the 
water  or  siphoning  out  of  the  water-seal  resulting  from 
changes  of  pressure  in  the  soil-pipe,  snch  as  sometimes 
occurs  In  unventilated  traps,  undue  pressure  in  which 
causes  the  gas  to  pass  the  water-seal,  while  a  very  slight 
fall  below  atmospheric  pressure  causea  the  water  to  siphon 
over  into  the  soil-pipe  and  thus  destroy  the  seal.  Various 
special  forms  are  called  ija*-trap*,  greoK-trapt,  etc.  Also 
called  trapping. 

6.  A  piece  of  wood,  somewhat  in  the  shape  of 
a  shoe,  hollowed  at  the  heel,  and  moving  on  a 
pivot,  in  which  the  ball  is  placed  in  playing 
trap-ball;  also,  the  game  itself.  See  trap-ball. 

Indeed,  I  have  heard  you  are  a  precious  gentleman, 
And  in  your  younger  [days]  could  play  at  trap  well. 

Shirley,  Hyde  Park,  ii.  4. 

6.  A  trap-door. 

With  that  word  he  gau  uudon  a  irapve. 

Chaucer,  Trollus,  ill.  741. 
DoBB  ye  scholde  fallen  there, 
In  a  pyt  syxty  fadme  deep : 
Therfore  beware,  and  tak  good  keep  ! 
At  the  paasyng  ovyr  the  trappe. 
Richard  Coer  de  Lion  (Weber's  Metr.  Rom.,  II.  182). 
Tram  under  the  stage  so  convenient  that  Ophelia  could 
walk  from  her  grave  to  her  dressing-room  with  perfect 
ease.  J.  Jefenon,  Autobiog.,  iv. 

7.  Any  small  complicated  structure,  especially 
one  that  is  out  of  order;  a  rickety  thing:  so 
called  in  contempt.    Compare  rattletrap.    [Col- 
loq.] — 8.  A  carriage.     [Colloq.] 

Florae's  pleasure  was  to  drive  his  Princess  with  four 
hones  into  Newcome.  He  called  his  carriage  his  trappe, 
his  "drague,"  Thackeray,  N'ewcomes,  Ivii. 

"I  think  yon  must  make  room  for  me  inside  the  trap." 
It  is  remarkable  how  much  men  despise  close  carriages, 
and  what  disrespectful  epitheU  they  Invent  for  them. 

Jean  Ingdow,  Off  the  Skelltga,  n. 

9.  Any  device  or  contrivance  to  betray  one  into 
speech  or  act,  or  to  catch  one  unawares;  an 
ambush ;  a  stratagem. 

How  will  men  then  curse  themselves  for  their  own  folly 
In  being  so  easily  tempted ;  and  all  those  who  laid  traps 
and  snares  to  betray  them  by?  Stilling/tee!,  Sermons,  I.  xl. 

10f.  Contrivance;  craft. 

Some  cunning  persons  that  had  found  out  hit)  foible  and 
Ignorance  of  trap  first  put  him  In  great  fright. 

Roger  North,  Examen,  p.  549.    (Datitt.) 

11.  A  sheriff's  officer,  or  a  policeman.   [Slang.] 

The  trap*  have  got  him  [for  picking  a  pocket],  and  that 's 

all  about  it.  DicJcem,  Oliver  Twist,  xiti. 

Dick's  always  in  trouble;  .  .  .  there 's  a  couple  of  (rapt 
in  Belston  after  him  now. 

H.  Kinysley,  Geoffry  Hamlyn,  vi.    (Danes.) 

Flgure-of-four  trap.  See  fgwre.—  Running  trap.  See 
mnmnii-trap.—  Smart  as  a  steel  trap.  See  martl.— 
Steel  trap,  a  trap  for  catching  wild  animals,  consisting 


trap 

of  two  Iron-toothed  jaws,  which 

ful  steel  spring  when  tin-  animal  ilistilllm  the  catch  ol 
tonK'l'- l>y  which  thi-yatc  krpt  oprn.  To  bCUP  to  trapt, 
to  understand  trapt,  to  be  ver>  knowing  or  wide-awake. 

•  •ryliiKoni.  split  my  Wind  I'lpc,  sir,  you  are  a  Fool, and 
dnn 't  understand  Traji.  the  whole  World's  a  Cheat. 

Tom  Awn,  Works  (ed.  1706).    (Aihton.) 

trap1  (trap),  r. ;  pret.  mid  pp.  tra/i/ml.  ppr.  tnifi- 
fiiiii/.  |  <  \1K.  Iriipiii  n  faUn  in  com  p.  'uf /•»/</ D  n  I, 
<  AS.  'Irifp/iaii  (in  emnp.  /•»•//•,•/ 1>/<««  I  ^  Ml). 
ti-'i/i/M  ii.  trap  :  I'rnm  the  imun.]  I.  trim*.  1.  To 
Mtn  in  a  trap:  as.  in  Irn/i  foxes  or  beaver. 
Mere  vcniiin,  worthy  to  he  trapp'd. 

Cotrper,  Task,  II.  8s: :. 

2.  Ti>  insnarc:   lake  by  stratagem  :  applied   t.. 
persons. 

S'lnirod  (snatching  Fortune  by  the  treues)  .  .  . 
Leanes  hunting  lleaste*.  ami  hunteth  Men  to  trap. 

Syltettar,  tr.  of  Du  Itartas's  Weeks,  II.,  Babylon. 

3.  To  capture  (fish)  by  means  of  a  trap  or 
trap-net. — 4.  To  put  in  a  trap  and  release  to 
be  shot  at,  as  pigeons  or  glass  balls.  —  5.  In 
plumbing,  to  furnish  with  a  trap. 

To  trap  the  soil  pipe  before  iU  entrance  into  the  drain. 
The  American,  VII.  828. 

6.  Tlifat.,  to  furnish  (a  stage)  with  the  requisite 
traps  for  the  plays  to  be  performed.  Saturday 
Ben.,  LXI.  20.— 7.  To  stop  and  hold,  as  the 
shuttle  of  a  loom  in  the  warp,  or  gas,  a  liquid, 
heat,  etc.,  by  an  obstruction  or  impervious  or 
sealed  inclosure,  as  in  the  case  of  liquids  or 
gases,  or  by  insulating  substances,  as  with  heat 
or  electricity ;  specifically,  to  stop  and  hold  by 
a  trap  for  the  purpose  of  removing,  as  air  car- 
ried forward  by  or  entangled  in  water  flowing 
through  pipes,  etc.,  water  deposited  from  com- 

Sressed  atmospheric  air  when  cooled,  or  cou- 
ensed  from  steam  in  the  passage  of  the  lat- 
ter through  pipes,  or  air  from  pipes  or  recep- 
tacles into  or  through  which  steam  is  to  be 
passed. 

II.  intrant.  1.  To  set  traps  for  game:  as,  to 
trap  for  beaver. 

He  generally  went  out  alone  Into  the  mountains,  and 
would  remain  there  trapping  by  himself  for  several  montlm 
together,  his  lonely  camps  being  often  pitched  In  the  vi- 
cinity of  hostile  savages.  The  Century,  X  LI.  771. 

2.  To  handle  or  work  the  trap  in  a  shooting- 
match. — 3.  To  become  stopped  or  impeded,  as 
steam  through  accumulation  of  condensed  wa- 
ter in  a  low  part  of  a  horizontal  pipe,  or  in  a 
steam-radiator  by  the  presence  of  air  which 
cannot  escape,  or  the  flow  of  water  through  a 
siphon  by  accumulation  of  air  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  bend,  etc. 

trap2  (trap),  n.  [<  D.  trap,  a  step,  degree,  = 
MLG.  trappe,  treppe,  G.  treppe,  a  step,  round  of 
a  ladder,  =  Sw.  trappa  =  Dan.  trappe,  a  stair: 
see  trap1  and  tcentletrap.']  A  kind  of  movable 
ladder  or  steps ;  a  ladder  leading  up  to  a  loft. 
Simmonds.  [Rare  in  the  singular.] 

trap3  (trap),  n.  [=  G.  traup  —  Dan.  trap,  <  Sw. 
trapp,  trap  (rock),  so  called  (by  Bergmann,  a 
Swedish  mineralogist)  with  ref.  to  the  ter- 
raced or  stair-like  arrangement  which  may  be 
observed  in  many  of  these  rocks,  <  trappa,  a 
stair:  see  trap2.'}  In  geol.,  any  dark -colored 
rock  having  more  or  less  of  a  columnar  struc- 
ture and  apparently  volcanic  or  eruptive  in 
origin.  It  la  the  old  and  more  or  less  metamorphosed 
eruptive  rocks,  and  especially  the  various  forms  of  basalt, 
which  are  most  commonly  thus  designated.  The  name  la 
a  convenient  one  for  use  before  the  exact  nature  of  the 
rock  In  question  has  been  ascertained  by  microscopic  ex- 
amination. 

The  term  Trap  is  an  indefinite,  and  therefore  sometimes 
a  very  convenient,  term  applied  to  eruptive  rocks  which 
cannot  be  Identified  in  the  field. 

Woodward,  Geol.  of  Eng.  and  Wales  (2d  ed.),  p.  562. 
Glassy  trap.    See  tardacaliie. 

trap4  (trap),  M.   [<  ME.  trappe,  <  OF.'trap,  drop. 
F.  drop  =  Pr.  drop  =  Cat.  drop  =  Sp.  Pg.  tra- 
po  =  It.  druppo,  <  ML.  drajtpux,  drapis,  trap- 
pus,  trapus,  a  cloth,  a  horse-cloth,  trapping; 
Erob.  of  Teut.  origin;  cf.  drab2,  drape.'}     If.  A 
orse-cloth;  an  ornamental  cloth  or  housing 
for  a  horse:  ornamental  harness:  a  trapping: 
usually  in  the  plural. 

Mony  trappe,  mony  croper. 
King  Alitaunder  (Weber's  Metr.  Rom.,  1. 142). 
I'pon  a  stede  whyte  so  miike 
His  trapyt/i  wer  off  tuely  (scarlet]  sylke. 

Kichard  Coer  dt  Lion  (1515).     (Steal «  Diet) 

2.  pi.  Belongings;  appurtenances;  impedi- 
menta: used  frequently  of  baggage.  [Colloq.] 

A  couple  of  hone*  carry  us  and  our  trapt,  you  know, 
and  we  can  stop  where  we  like. 

Thacteray,  Newcomes,  xxx. 

The  other  was  a  sort  o'  storeroom,  where  the  old  cap'n 
kep'  all  sorts  o'  trapt.  II.  II  Statrf,  (lldtown.  p.  147. 


.  Trapa  bispinosa  ;  a,  a  flower, 
fruit  of  7".  bicomis. 


trap 

trap4  (trap),    ?•.  /. ;  pret.  and  pp.  trapped,  ppr. 
trapping.   [<  ME.  trttppi'ii,  <  OF.  "trapper,  <  ML. 
"trappare,  <  trappus,   cloth,   horse-cloth:  see 
trap*,  n.    Hence  trapper".']      To  furnish  with 
trapping  or  ornamental  housing,  or  necessary 
or  usual  harness  or  appurtenances,  especially 
when  these  are  of  an  ornamental  character. 
Duk  Theseus  leet  forth  three  stedes  bringe, 
That  trapped  were  in  steel  al  glitteringe. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  2032. 
But  leave  these  relicksof  his  living  might 
To  deck  his  herce,  and  trap  his  tomb-blacke  steed. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  viii.  16. 
Trap  our  shaggy  thighs  with  bells. 

B.  Jonson,  .Masque  of  Oberon. 

Their  horses  trapped  in  blue,  with  white  crosses  pow- 
dered on  their  hangings.  Froude,  Sketches,  p.  175. 

Trapa  (tra'pS),  »».  [NL.  (Linnteus,  1737),  so 
called  with  ref.  to  the  four  spines  of  some 
species;  abbr.  of  ML.  calcitrapa,  a  caltrop:  see 
caltrop.]  A  genus  of  polypetalous  plants,  of 
the  order  Onagrariese.  It  is  characterized  by  an 
ovary  with  two  cells,  each  with  an  elongated  ovule  pen- 
dulous from  the 
partition;  and  by 
a  nut-like  spi- 
nescent  fruit. 
There  are  3,  or 
as  some  esteem 
them  only  2  (or 
even  1),  species, 
natives  of  tropical 
and  subtropical 
parts  of  the  Old 
World,  and  ex- 
tending to  central 
Europe.  They  are 
aquatic  plants 
with  dimorphous 
leaves,  one  kind 
submerged,  oppo- 
site, dissected,  and 
2.  WinKed  root-like,  the  other 
a  rosette  of  tooth- 
ed rhombic  leaves 
with  inflated  spongy  petioles,  floating  on  the  surface. 
They  bear  axillary  solitary  whitish  flowers  with  the  parts 
in  fours.  The  species  are  known  as  water-caltrop  from 
the  horns  or  spines  of  the  singular  fruit,  which  con- 
tains a  single  large  seed  with  a  sweet  and  edible  em- 
bryo which  abounds  in  starch  and  is  composed  of  two 
unequal  cotyledons  and  a  radicle  which  perforates  the 
apex  of  the  fruit  in  germinating.  T.  natans,  the  best- 
known  species,  native  from  central  Africa  to  Germany 
and  central  Asia,  often  cultivated  elsewhere,  and  now 
naturalized  in  Massachusetts  in  the  Concord  river,  is 
known  as  water-chestnut  or  water-nut,  sometimes  as  Jesu- 
its'  nut.  Its  seeds  are  ground  and  made  into  bread  in 
parts  of  the  south  of  Europe.  T.  bieornis  of  China,  there 
known  as  ling  or  leng,  is  cultivated  in  ponds  by  the 
Chinese  for  its  fruit,  which  resembles  a  bullock's  head 
with  two  blunt  horns.  T.  bispinosa  yields  the  Singhara- 
nut  of  Cashmere,  where  it  forms  a  staple  food, 
trapan  (tra-pan'),  n.  [Also,  less  prop.,  trepan ; 
<  OF.  trappan,  *  trapan,  a  snare,  trap,  trapant, 
trapen,  a  trap-door;  perhaps  <  "trappant,  ppr. 
of  *  trapper,  trap:  see  trap1,  v.~\  1.  A  snare; 
trap.  [Obsolete  or  archaic.] 
Nothing  but  gins  and  snares  and  trapans  for  souls. 

South,  Sermons,  III.  iv. 
2.  Same  as  trapanner. 
He  had  been  from  the  beginning  a  spy  and  a  trepan. 

Maeaulay. 

trapan  (tra-pan'),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  trapanned, 
ppr.  trapanning.  [Also,  less  prop.,  trepan;  < 
trapan,  «.]  To  insnare;  catch  by  stratagem. 
[Obsolete  or  archaic.] 

My  steed 's  trapan' A,  my  bridle 's  broken. 

Fire  of  Frendraught  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  179). 
Lest  I  might  be  trapan  d  and  sold  as  a  Servant  after  my 
arrival  in  Jamaica.  Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  ii.  4. 

'Tis  strange,  a  fellow  of  his  wit  to  be  trepan'd  into  a 
marriage.  Steele,  Lying  Lover,  ii.  1. 

Cease  your  Funning ; 
Force  or  Cunning 
Never  shall  my  Heart  trepan. 

Qay,  Beggar's  Opera,  air  xxxvii. 

trapanner  (tra-pan'er),  «.  [Also,  less  prop., 
trepanner;  <  trapan  +  -«•!.]  One  who  tra- 
pans or  insnares. 

The  insinuations  of  that  old  pander  and  trapanner  of 
so"ls-  South,  Sermons,  VI.  x. 

trap-ball  (trap'bal),  n.  1 .  An  old  game  played 
by  two  or  more  persons  with  a  ball,  bat,  and 
trap  (see  iVapl,  «.,  5).  By  striking  the  end  of  the 
pivoted  trap  with  the  bat,  the  ball  is  driven  some  dis- 
tance. The  side  or  players  out  retire  the  striker  by  catch- 
ing the  batted  ball  on  the  fly  or  by  bowling  it  to  the  trap 
from  the  place  where  it  falls. 

He  that  of  feeble  nerves  and  joints  complains 
From  nine-pins,  coits,  and  from  trap-ball  abstains. 

W.  King,  Art  of  Cookery,  1.  478. 

Trap-ball  ...  is  anterior  to  cricket,  and  probably  co- 
eval with  most  of  the  early  games  played  with  the  bat  and 
ball ;  we  trace  it  as  far  back  as  the  commencement  of  the 
fourteenth  century.  Stnttt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  176. 
2.  The  ball  used  in  the  game  of  trap-ball. 

He  went  in  and  out  of  Hawk's  Gully  like  a  trapball 
and  was  in  Springfield  "in  less  than  no  time." 

A.  B.  Longstreet,  Georgia  Scenes,  p.  116. 


6442 


A  bat  used  in  the  game 
A  bat  used  in  trap- 
See   Iril- 


trap-bat  (trap'bat),  w. 
of  trap-ball. 

trap-bittle  (trap'bif'l),  n. 
ball.     [Prov.  Eng.] 

trap-brilliant   (trap'bril'yant),  v. 
liant. 

trap-cellar  (trap'seF'ar),  n.  In  a  theater,  the 
space  immediately  under  the  stage. 

trap-cut  (trap'kut),  n.     See  cut. 

trap-door  (trap'dor'),  n.  [<  ME.  trappe-dore;  < 
trap1  +  door.']  A  door  in  a  floor  or  roof  which 
when  shut  is  flush,  or  nearly  so,  with  what  sur- 
rounds it. 

"  Here  at  this  secre  trappe-dore,"  quod  he. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  iii.  759. 

Here  is  the  Trap-door,  the  mouth  of  the  rich  mine,  which 
We'l  make  bold  to  open.  Brome,  Queens  Exchange,  v. 
Trap-door  spider,  one  of  several  different  spiders  of 
large  size,  mostly  of  the  genus  Ctmiza,  whose  nest  is  a 
tube  with  hinged  lid 
which  opens  and  shuts 
like  a  trap-door.  Dif- 
ferent spiders  of  this 
type  construct  their 
holes  variously  in  size 
and  shape,  and  with 
variable  proportions 
of  mud  and  cobweb, 
but  the  principle  is  the 
same  with  all.  The 
trap-door  arrange- 
ment is  for  their  own 
hiding  and  security, 
not  for  the  capture  of  Te*an  TraP-d°or  Spider  (Packyiomt- 
their  prey.  «••  ««/««w«>. 

trape1  (trap),  v.  «.;  pret.  and  pp.  traped,  ppr. 
trapitig.  [Cf.  D.  MLG.  G.  trappen,  tread,  tramp : 
see  trapi,  trap?,  tramp.  Of.  also  trope*.]  1.  To 
trail  along  in  an  untidy  manner;  walk  care- 
lessly and  sluttighly ;  run  about  idly ;  trapes. 

I  am  to  go  traping  with  Lady  Kerry  and  Mrs.  Pratt  to 
see  sights  all  this  day.  Swift. 

2.  To  trail  on  the  ground.  HalUwtU.  [Prov. 
Eng.] 

trape2  (trap),  «.   JCt.Jnyl.^  A  pan,  platter, 
Ht 


or  "dish.     Halliwell.     [Prov.  Eug.] 

Trapelus  (trap'e-lus),  «.  [NL.  (Cuvier),  <  Gr. 
Ty><z7rc/tof,  easily  turned,  <  rpeireiv,  turn:  see 
trope.']  A  genus  of  agamoid  lizards,  with  the 
scales  small  and  destitute  of  spines.  They  have 
no  pores  on  the  thighs.  T.  agyptius  is  of  small  size,  can 
puff  out  its  body,  and  is  remarkable  for  its  changes  of  color. 

trapes  (traps),  v.  i.  [Also  traipse;  an  extension 
of  trape^,  or  from  the  noun  trapes.]  To  gad  or 
flaunt  about  idly. 

The  daughter,  a  tall,  trapesing,  trolloping,  talkative  may- 
pole.  Goldsmith,  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,  i.  2. 

How  am  I  to  go  trapesing  to  Kensington  In  my  yellow 
satin  sack  before  all  the  flue  company? 

Thackeray,  Henry  Esmond,  ii.  15. 

trapes  (traps),  «.     [Also  traipse :  see  trapes,  r.~\ 

1.  A  slattern;  an  idle,  sluttish  woman ;  a  jade. 

From  door  to  door  I'd  sooner  whine  and  beg  .  .  . 
Than  marry  such  a  trapes. 

Gay,  What  d'ye  call  it?  i.  1. 

2.  A  going  about;  a  tramp. 

It's  such  a  toil  and  a  trapes  up  them  two  pair  of  stairs. 
Mrt.  Henry  Wood,  The  Channings,  lix. 

trapezate  (trap'e-zat), «.  [<  trapezium  +  -«/«!.] 
Trapeziform. 

trapeze  (tra-peV),  n.  [<  F. -trapeze  =  Sp.  trape- 
cio  =  Pg.  trapezia,  <  L.  trapezium,  <  Gr.  Tpave(,i- 
ov,  &  trapezium :  see  trapezium.']  1.  A  trapezi- 
um.— 2.  In  gymnastics,  a  swing  consisting  of 
one  or  more  cross-bars,  each  suspended  by  two 
cords  at  some  distance  from  the  ground,  on 
which  various  exercises  or  feats  of  strength  and 
agility  are  performed. 

trapezia,  ».     Latin  plural  of  trapezium. 

trapezia!  (tra-pe'zial),  a.  [<  trapezius  +  -al."] 
In  anat.,  pertaining  to  the  trapezius :  as,  trape- 
sial  fibers  or  action. 

trapezian  (tra-pe'zian),  a.  [<  trapezium  +  -an.'] 
In  crystal.,  having  tne  lateral  planes  composed 
of  trapeziums  situated  in  two  ranges  between 
two  bases. 

trapeziform  (tra-pe'zi-form),  a.  [=  F.  trapt- 
ziforme,  <  L.  trapezium,  trapezium,  +  forma, 
form.]  1.  Having  the  shape  of  a  trapezium. — 
2.  In  ro67.,  trapezoidal.  [A  rare  and  incorrect 
use.] 

The  nientum  is  trapeziform.  Waterhouse. 

Trapeziform  map-projection.    See  projection. 

trapezihedron  (tra-pe-zi-he'dron),  it.  Same  as 
trapezohedron . 

trapezii,  «.     Plural  of  trapezius. 

trapezium  (tra-pe'zi-um),  n. ;  pi.  trapezia,  tra- 
peziums (-a,  -umz).     [<  L.  trapezium,  <  Gr.  rpa- 
irtfrov,  a  table  or  counter,  a  trapezium  (so  called 
as  being  four-sided  like  such  a  table),  dim.  of 
a,  a  table  (so  called  as  having  four  feet 


trapezoidiform 

or  legs),  <  re-pa-,  four,  reduced  to  -pa-,  +  Troif 
(iro6-)  =  E.  foot.  Cf.  tripod,]  1.  In  geom.,  a 
plane  figure  contained  by  four 
straight  lines  of  which  no  two  are 
parallel. 

In  like  manner,  a  trapezium  (irpcure^iov) 
originally    signifies  a  table,  and    thus        Trapezium, 
might  denote  any  form ;  but  as  the  tables 
of  the  Greeks  had  one  side  shorter  than  the  opposite  one, 
such  a  figure  was  at  first  called  a  trapezium.    Afterwards 
the  term  was  made  to  signify  any  figure  with  four  unequal 
sides,  a  name  being  more  needful  in  geometry  for  this 
kind  of  figure  than  for  the  original  form. 

Whewell,  Philos.  of  Inductive  Sciences,  I.,  p.  1. 

2.  In  annl. :  (a)  A  cross-band  of  fibers  near  the 
lower  border  of  the  pons  Varolii,  passing  from 
the  region  of  the  accessory  auditory  nucleus  to 
the  raphe.  They  may  come,  in  part,  down  from  the  cere- 
bellum or  up  from  the  restiform  body,  as  well  as  from  the 
region  mentioned,  and  seem  to  terminate  in  the  superior 
olive  of  the  same  side,  or  in  the  superior  olive,  the  lemnis- 
cus,  and  accessory  auditory  nucleus  of  the  opposite  side. 
A  group  of  large-sized  ganglion-cells  among  the  fibers  is 
called  the  nucleus  trapezii.  Also  called  corpus  trapezoi- 
des- (fe)  The  bone  on  the  radial  side  of  the  distal 
row  of  carpal  bones,  articulating  with  the  ineta- 
carpal  bone  of  the  thumb ;  carpale  I.  of  the  typ- 
ical carpus,  whatever  its  actual  shape.  Also 
called  muttanr/ulum  majus.  See  cuts  under  Pe- 
rissodarti/la,  sctipl/olitnar,  and  hand.  —  Nucleus 
trapezii.  See  def .  2  (a).  -  Oblique  ridge  of  the  trape- 
zium. See  oblique. 

trapezius  (tra-pe'zi-us),  ». ;  pi.  trapezii  (-i). 
[NL.  (sc.  in  iiscidus),  <  L.  trapezium,  q.  v.]  A  large 
superficial  muscle  of  the  back  of  the  neck  and 
adjacent  parts.  It  arises  from  the  external  occipital 
protuberance,  the  inner  third  of  the  superior  curved  line 
of  the  occipital  bone,  the  ligamentum  nuchre  and  the 
spines  of  the  last  cervical  and  of  all  the  thoracic  vertebrae, 
and  is  inserted  into  the  outer  third  of  the  clavicle  and  the 
acromion  and  spine  of  the  scapula.*  Each  trapezius  is  tri- 
angular, and  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side  forms  a 
somewhat  diamond-shaped  figure,  little  like  the  trapezium 
of  geometry.  Also  called  cucullarig  and  cowl-muscle  or 
shawl-muscle.  See  cut  under  muxclei. 

trapezohedral  (tra-pe-zo-he'dral),  a.  [<  trape- 
zoliedr(on)  +  -al.]  In  crystal.,  pertaining  to  or 
having  the  form  of  a  trapezohedron Trapezo- 
hedral hemihedrism,  tetartohedrism.  See  the  nouns. 

trapezohedron  (tra-pe-zo-he'drpn),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  TpdireCa,  a  table,  a  trapezium  base,  4-  tfSpa, 
a  seat,  side.]  1.  In  crystal.,  a  solid  belonging 
to  the  isometric  system, 
bounded  by  twenty-four 
equal  and  similar  trapezoi- 
dal planes;  a  tetragonal 
trisoctahedron.  —  2.  Any 
solid  having  trapezoidal 
faces,  as  the  trigonal  tra- 
pezohedron of  a  quartz 
crystal.  See  tetartolte- 
drinm. 
Also  trapezihedron. 

trapezoid  (tra-pe'zoid),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  trape- 
zoitle  =  Sp.  trapezoide  (NL.  trapezoides,  as  a 
noun  also  trapezoideum),  <  Gr.  ToaTrefoc-dfo,  < 
T/ia7rEfa,  table,  +  cloof,  form.]  I.  a.  Having 
the  shape  of  a  trapezoid.  See  II.,  1. 

Segments  much  compressed,  trapezoid. 

H.  C.  Wood,  Fresh- Water  Alga?,  p.  158. 

Trapezoid  bone.    See  II.,  2.— Trapezoid  ligament. 

See  ligament.—  Trapezoid  line.  See  Iine2. 
II.  ii.  1.  In  geom.,  a  plane  four-sided  figure 
having  two  of  its  opposite  sides 
parallel,  and  the  other  two  not 
so. —  2.  In  anat.  and  zool.,  the 
trapezoid  bone,  one  of  the  bones 
of  the  wrist,  so  called  from  its 
xh;ipe;  the  second  one  of  the 


Tetragonal  Trisoctahednjn, 
or  Trapezohedron. 


Trapezoid, 


distal  row  of  carpal  bones,  on  the  radial  or 
thumb  side,  between  the  trapezium  and  the 
magnum,  in  special  relation  with  the  head  of 
the  second  metacarpal  bone;  carpale  II.  of 
the  typical  carpus.  Also  called  mulliiiii/iiliini 
minus,  and  trapezoides,  trapezoideum.  See  cuts 
under  Artiodactyla,  pisiform,  hand,  and  scapiio- 
Junar. 

trapezoidal  (trap-e-zoi'dal),  a.  [<  trapezoid  + 
-al.]  1.  Having  the  form  of  a  trapezoid:  as, 
the  trapezoidal  bone  or  ligament  (in  anatomy). 

The  form  of  each  vaulting  compartment  of  an  apsidal 
aisle  is,  of  course,  trapezoidal. 

C.  H.  Ifoore,  Gothic  Architecture,  p.  100. 

2.  In  crystal.,  having  the  surface  composed  of 
twenty-four  trapeziums,  all  equal  and  similar. 
—Trapezoidal  wall.  See  traKi. 

trapezoides,  trapezoideum  (trap-e-zoi'dez, 
-de-urn),  n.  [NL. :  see  trapezoid.]  In  anat., 
same  as  trapezoid. 

trapezoidiform  (trap-e-zoi'di-form),  a.  [<  NL. 
tni/Hzoides,  trapezoid,'  +  L.  forma,  form.]  In 
i-ii tout.,  noting  an  extended  body,  as  a  joint  of 


trapezoidiform 

an  antenna,  the  cross-section  of  which  is  every- 
where :i  trapiv.oid. 

trapezophoron  (trap-e-/.of'n-ron),  «.    [XL.,  < 

Gr.  r/xin-fCa,  table,  +  ft  pen-  =  K.  hear1.]     In  the 
(ir.  Cli.,  same  as  ij,i,nli/t,n  (b). 
trapfall  (trap'fal),  ».     A  trap-door  so  made-  a* 
to  give  way  beneath  the  fed.  ami  cause  u  per- 
son li.  fall  through. 

For  mi  :\  Itridirc  In-  nistnincth  I"  tight, 
Which  is  I  tut  niiiTuw,  Imt  exceeding  lung; 
And  in  the  same  an-  many  trai^nilx  piglit, 
Thniugh  whirh  tin-  rider  duwne  doth  fall  through  over- 
sight fitif  nser,  V.  <>.,  V.  ii.  -,. 

trap-fisher  (trap'lish"er),  ».  One  who  lishcs 
with  a  trap  or  trap-not. 

trap-hole  (trap'hol),  H.    1.  A  hole  closed  by  a 

trap-door. —  2.    Milit.     See  tfim.t-ile-liiu/>. 
trap-hook  (trap'lnik),  >i.     A  kind  of  fish-book 

whidi  works  with  a  spring  or  snap. 

trap-net  (trap'm -t  i.  n.    Same  as  trajii,  3. 

trappean  (Irap'e-an),  a.  [<  trail*  (trupii)  + 
I'-nii.]  I'crt  aiiiing  to  or  of  the  nature  of  trap  or 
trap-rock.  -Trappean  ash,  a  scoriaceous  fragmental 
form  of  the  old  lava  formerly  very  commonly  designated 
OB  trap,  and  now  hy  various  other  mimes.  (Hee(rop:t.)  The 
trappean  ash  of  the  Lake  Superior  mining  region,  some- 
what tin|M>rtaiit  for  the  copper  which  it  contains,  Is  fre- 
quently designated  as  the  auk-bed. 

trapped  (trapt),  (I.  [<trapl  +  -<•</'•*.]  1.  Fitted 
or  provided  with  a  trap  or  traps. —  2.  In  gent- 
cuttiny,  having  the  trap-cut. 

trapper1  (trap'er),  «.  [<  trap*  +  -er*.]  1.  One 
who  makes  a  business  of  trapping  wild  animals, 
usually  such  as  yield  fur,  as  the  marten  or  sa- 
ble, mink,  otter,  beaver,  and  muskrat. 

"A  hunter,  I  reckon?"  the  other  continued.  .  .  .  "You 
are  mistaken,  friend,  in  calling  me  a  hunter;  I  am  nothing 
better  than  a  trapper."  "I  see  hut  little  difference  whe- 
tluT  a  man  gets  his  peltry  by  the  rifle  or  hy  the  trap,"  said 
the  ill-looking  companion  of  the  emigrant. 

J.  F.  Cooper,  The  Prairie,  II. 

2.  A  trap-fisher.  [Rhode  Island.] — 3.  In  iniii- 
iiiij,  a  boy  or  girl  in  a  coal-mine  who  opens  the 
air-doors  of  the  galleries  for  the  passage  of 
the  coal-wagons. —  4.  A  horse  for  use  in  a  trap. 
[Colloq.] 

Sound  and  shapely  half-bred  horses,  ponies,  nags,  trap- 
pers, hacks,  chargers,  harness-horses,  and  hunters. 

St.  J  canes' »  Gazette,  Feb.  2, 1887.    (Encyc.  Diet.) 

trapper'-'t  (trap'er),  «.  [<  ME.  trapper,  trappar, 
triii>i>t>iii-.  tnii>jiure,<  OF.  *tr(ippeure,<.  ML.  trap- 
patura,  trappings,  housing,  <  "tranpare,  coyer 
with  trappings:  see  trap*,  r.]  The  housing 
and  defensive  armor  of  a  horse,  especially  of  a 
horse  caparisoned  for  a  just  or  tournament: 
generally  in  the  plural.  Compare  bard". 


The  slice] 


:ldes  brighte,  testers  and  trappures. 
Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1. 


1641. 

Item,  j.  pece  of  skarlot  for  trappan  for  horsys,  with  rede 
crossis  and  rosys.  Ponton  Letter*,  I.  477. 

Sundrie  kindes  of  precious  stones,  and  perles  wherewith 
ye  trappers,  barbes,  and  other  furnitures  of  his  horse  are 
couereo.  R.  Eden,  tr.  of  Sebastian  Minister  (First  Books 
[on  America,  ed.  Arber,  p.  16). 

trappiness  (trap'i-ues), «.  The  property,  state, 
or  condition  of  being  trappy;  treacnerousness. 
[Colloq.] 

Once  over  this  there  were  broad  pastures  and  large  banks 
and  ditches,  innocent  of  trappiness  for  the  most  part,  be- 
fore the  riders.  The  Field,  Dec.  28, 1885.  (Kitcyc.  Diet.) 

trapping1  (trap'ing),  H.  [Verbal  u.  of  tra/ii, 
i'.]  l/The  art,  business,  or  method  of  a  trap- 
per, in  any  sense. 

Trappitty  has  been  there  so  long  carried  on  that  inheri- 
tance may  have  come  into  play. 

Dartmn,  Descent  of  Man,  I.  48. 

2.  Iniirainaye:  (a)  The  process  of  furnishing 
with  a  trap  or  traps. 

Fever  could  be  traced  to  the  neglect  of  the  most  obvious 
precautions  in  the  trapping  and  ventilation  of  drains. 

Lancet,  1889,  I.  44. 

(b)  Same  as  trap1,  4;  also,  traps  collectively. 

The  defects  in  drainage  arrangements,  such  as  want  of 
proper  trappings,  .  .  .  were  very  numerous. 

Lancet,  1890,  II.  1125. 

3.  The  cutting  of  a  brilliant  in  the  form  known 
as  trai>-lirilliinit.     See  brilliant. 

The  trap  cut,  or  trapping  as  it  is  called  by  lapidaries, 
consists  of  parallel  planes  nearly  rectangular,  arranged 
around  the  contour  of  the  stone. 

O.  Byrne,  Artisan's  Handbook,  p.  217. 

trapping-  (trap'ing),  u.  [Verbal  n.  of  trap*, 
r.]  The  housing  or  harness  of  a  horse,  when 
somewhat  ornamental  in  character;  hence,  e\ 
ternal  ornamentation,  as  of  dress:  generally  in 
the  plural. 

We  may  be  said  to  want  the  gilt  and  trapping, 
The  dress  of  honour.    B.  Jonson,  Alchemist,  iv.  1. 

Good  clothes  are  the  embroidered  trapping*  of  pride. 
DeUcer,  Hull's  Hornbook,  p.  85. 


6443 

Caparisons  and  steeds, 
llucs  and  tinsel  trapping!.     Hilton,  P.  I..,  I*.  36. 

=  8yn.  Accoutrements,  equipments,  paraphernalia,  gtftr, 

dtT'.nitioii*,  n ii'iM-ry. 

trapping-attachment  (trap'ing-^-tach'mjnt), 

n.  A  metal  nr  oilier  appurtenance  or  mount- 
ing for  horse-trappings.  I..  .Inrilt,  in  Art  Jour., 
N.  S..  IX.  I!!.-).  I  Hare.] 

trappings,  ».  /''.      See  /,-<w>/i,,/. 

Trappist  (trap'ist),  ii.  and  a.  [<  F.  Trappiste, 
so  called  from  the  abbey  of  ifl  '/'/ "/•/•<  in  France: 
s. .  ilef.]  I.  H.  1.  A  member  of  a  monastic  body, 
a  branch  of  the  Cistercian  order.  It  is  named  from 
the  village  of  8ollgny-la- Trappe,  in  the  department  of 
Orne,  France,  where  the  abbey  of  La  Trappe  was  founded 
In  1140  by  Kotrou,  Count  of  Perche.  The  abbey  soon  fell 
into  decay,  and  WHS  governed  for  many  years  by  titular  or 
commendatory  abbots.  De  Ranee  (1626-1700X  who  had 
been  commendatory  ahhot  of  La  Trappe  from  his  boyhood, 
became  Its  actual  abbot  In  1U4J4,  and  thoroughly  reformed 
and  reorganized  the  order.  The  rules  of  tbe  order  are 
noted  for  their  extreme  austerity,  and  inculcate  extended 
fasts,  severe  manual  lal>or,  almost  perpetual  silence,  ab- 
stinence from  flesh,  fish,  etc.,  and  rigorous  asceticism  In 
general.  The  order  was  repressed  in  France  during  the 
Revolutionary  and  Napoleonic  periods.  There  are  branch 
monasteries  in  France,  Belgium,  Great  Britain,  Italy,  etc., 
anil  two  In  the  United  States  (Abbey  of  Uethsemane,  Ken- 
tucky, and  Melleray,  low*). 

2.  [/.  <:}  In  nrnitli.,  a  South  American  puff-bird 
or  fissirostral  barbet  of  the  genus  Monasa  (or 
Monacha).  Also  called  nun-bird.  Both  are 
book-names,  given  from  the  somber  plumage, 
which  also  suggested  Momma.  See  cut  under 
iniii-liinl. 
II.  n.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Trappists. 

Trappistine  (trap'is-tin).  «.  [<  F.  Trappistine, 
a  nun  of  the  orderof  La  Trappe ;  as  Trappist  + 
-j»e2.]  1.  A  member  of  an  order  of  nuns,  affili- 
ated with  the  Trappists,  founded  in  1827,  and 
established  chiefly  in  France. —  2.  [/.  e.]  A 
sweet  cordial  made  at  a  monastery  of  Trappist 
monks.  Compare  Benedictine,  2,  chartreuse,  2. 

trappoid  (trap'oid),  n.  [<  trap3  (trapp)  + 
-iiiil.]  Resembling  trap ;  having  more  or  less 
the  character  of  a  trappean  rock. 

The  workers  of  past  centuries  used  to  crush  the  ore  In 
saucer-like  hollows  in  the  solid,  tough,  trappoid  rock,  with 
rounded  granite  crushers.  Nature,  XLI.  140. 

trappourt,  ».     See  trapper*. 

trappous.  trappose  (trap'us,  -ds),  a.  [<  rr«/i» 
(trniip)  +  -»MX.J  Trappean.  Imp.  Diet. 

Trapp's  formula.  Same  as  formula  of  Christi- 
son  (which  see,  under  formula). 

trappuret,  »•     See  trapjter^. 

trappy  (trap'i),  a.  [<  trap1  +  -yl.]  Of  the  na- 
ture of  a  trap;  treacherous.  [Colloq.] 

The  fences  might  have  Increased  in  size,  however,  with- 
out being  made  trappy. 

Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  13,  1882.    (Bncye.  Diet.) 

trap-rock  (trap'rok),  ».  A  rock  consisting  of 
trap;  trap. 

Round  North  Berwick  trap-root*  rise  In  all  directions. 
Harper's  Mag.,  LXXIX.  790. 

traps  (traps),  «.  pi.     See  trap*,  2. 

trap-seine  (trap'san),  n.     A  trap-net  specially 

adapted  to  take  fish  working  down  an  eddy. 

[Rhode  Island.] 
trap-stair  (trap'star),  w.    A  narrow  staircase, 

or  step-ladder,  surmounted  by  a  trap-door, 
trap-stick  (trap'stik ),  w.  1.  A  stick  used  in  the 

game  of  trap;   an  object  resembling  such  a 

stick. 
The  last  time  he  was  in  the  field,  a  boy  of  seven  yean 

old  beat  him  with  a  trap-stick. 

Shirley,  The  Wedding,  111.  •>. 

These  had  made  a  foolish  swop  between  a  couple  of 

thick  bandy  legs  and  two  long  trapsticks  that  had  no  calves. 

Additon,  Spectator,  No.  MO. 

2.  The  cross-bar  connecting  the  body  of  a  cart 
with  the  shafts.  Salliicell.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

trap-tree  (trap'tre),  n.  The  jack-tree :  so  called 
because  it  furnishes  a  glutinous  gum  used  as 
bird-lime.  In  some  parts  of  the  East  the  fiber 
of  the  bark  is  used  for  fishing-lines,  cordage, 
and  nets. 

trap-tuff  (trap'tuf ), «.  In  aeol.,  a  tuff  composed 
of  fine  detrital  material  designated  as  trap.  See 
titff'3  and  trnjft. 

trap-valve  (trap'valv),  w.  Same  as  clack-valve. 
K.  H.  Knight. 

trap-weir  (trap'wer),  «.     A  trap-net. 

traset,  «•     A  Middle  English  form  of  trace*. 

trash'  (trash),  n.  [Prob.  a  dial,  form  of  "trass 
(cf.  Orkney  truss,  E.  dial,  trous),  <  Icel.  tnm 
(cf.  trassi,  a  slovenly  fellow,  trassa,  be  sloveu- 
ly)  =  Norw.  tros,  fallen  twigs,  broken  branches, 
leaves  and  twigs  used  as  fuel,  =  Sw.  tras,  a 
heap  of  sticks,  old  useless  bits  of  fencing,  also 
a  worthless  fellow  (/rasa,  dial,  trase,  a  rag,  tat- 
ter); dial.  ';•«.«.  pieces  (sld  i  Iras,  equiv.  to  sla 


trash-ice 

•  //.<-.  break  to  ptoOM);  connected  fljy  the 
change  of  initial  /./-to  /;•-.  seen  also  in  led.  truni 
=  S\v.  tfiiuii  =  Dan.  II-IIIK-.  its  compared  with 
K.  civi/K'l;  with  Sw.  l.m.m  =  Dan.  l:rniu;  break. 
:  •.!•!•  n-iixli1,  i-i'ii'-i  :  ••{.  SH.  l;ri>s.*u,  liruise. 
crush,  craxh.  '/';•</>//  ll.u*  nn-ans  -lirokei 
of  wood,'  etc.  The  form*  and  senses  are  more 
or  less  confused.)  1.  Something  broken. 
snapped,  or  lopped  off:  broken  or  torn  bit 
twigs,  splinters,  nigs,  and  the  like.  Compare 
i  ni'i  -tfiirth  and  /r<;>A-n-«  . 

How  will  he  glue  WIHK)  to  the  hosplull,  that  warmes 
lilms,  He  by  the  Inuk  of  strawe? 

Gturara,  Utter,  (tr.  by  Hellowes,  1577),  p.  K6. 

Faggots  to  be  every  stick  of  three  feet  In  length  ;  .  .  . 
this  to  prevent  the  abuse  ...  of  filling  the  middle  put 
and  ends  with  trath  and  short  sticks.  Krrliiu,  H>  1  va.  III.  4. 

About  10  r.  M  the  Immediate  danger  was  past;  and,  es- 
pying a  lead  to  the  northeast,  wo  got  under  weigh,  and 
pushed  over  In  spite  of  the  drifting  troth  [broken  Ice). 

Kane,  Sec.  Orlnn.  Exp.,  I.  S7. 
He  keep  on  totln'  off  troth  en  pllln'  up  bran. 

J.  C.  Oarru,  Uncle  Remus,  xvl. 

2.  Hence,  waste;  refuse;  rubbish;  dross;  that 
which  is  worthless  or  useless. 

Counters,  braslettes,  and  garlande*  of  glass  and  counter- 
fecte  stoones,  .  .  .  with  suche  other  hwAf,  which  seemed 
vnto  them  precious  marchaundles. 

I'rter  Martyr  (tr.  In  Kden's  First  Books  on  America, 

(ed.  Arber,  p.  160). 

Trim.  Look  what  a  wardrobe  Is  here  for  thee! 
Cnl.  Let  it  alone,  thou  fool  ;  it  Is  Imt  trath. 

Shot.,  Tempest,  Iv.  1.  223. 

He  who  can  accept  of  Legends  for  good  story  may  quick- 
ly swell  a  volume  with  Inul,.  Milton,  Hist.  Eng.,  III. 

The  sort  o'  trath  a  feller  gits  to  eat  doos  beat  all  nater. 
Laieell,  Blglow  Papers,  1st  ser,  II. 

3t.  Money.    [Cant.] 

Therefore  must  I  bid  him  prouide  truth,  for  my  maister 
is  no  friend  without  mony.  Greene,  James  IV.,  iil.  1. 

I  had  rather  coin  my  heart, 
And  drop  my  blood  for  drachmas,  than  to  wring 
From  the  hard  hands  of  peasants  their  vile  trnxti 
By  any  Indirection.  >•/,„<.,  J.  C.,  Iv.  3.  74. 

4.  A  low,  worthless  person.     See  ir/i»te  fros/i. 

Clentlemen  all,  I  do  suspect  this  truth  (a  courtezan) 
To  be  a  party  In  this  Injury.       .SAa*.,  Othello,  v.  1.  85. 

Cane  trash.  See  eane-traih.—  Poppy  trash,  coarsely 
powdered  leaves,  stalks,  etc.,  of  the  poppy-plant,  In  which 
halls  of  opium  are  rolled  and  packet!  for  transportation.  — 
White  trash,  poor  white  trash,  the  poor  and  low  white 
population  of  the  Southern  states.  [Southern  V.  s.] 

Tain't  no  use,  honey  ;  you  don't  'pear  to  take  no  int'res' 

in  yer  own  kith  and  kin,  no  more  dan  or'nary  "///'••  tm*h. 

The  Atlantic,  XVIIL  W. 


trash1  (trash),  v.  t.  [Cf.  frroftl,  ».]  To  free 
from  superfluous  twigs  or  branches;  lop;  crop: 
as,  to  trash  trees. 

trash2  (trash),  r.  [A  dial.  var.  of  thrash,  thresh  ; 
in  part  perhaps  also  a  var.  of  crash1  (cf.  trash1 
as  ult.  related  to  crash1).']  I.  trans.  To  wear 
out;  beat  down;  crush;  harass;  maltreat;  jade. 

Being  naturally  of  a  spare  and  thin  !>ody,  and  thus  rest- 
lessly tranhintf  It  out  with  reading,  writing,  preaching, 
and  travelling,  he  hastened  his  death. 

Life  a}  Bp.  Jneell  (1686). 

H.  intruns.  To  tramp  and  shuffle  about. 
I  still  trashed  and  trotted  for  other  men's  causes. 

MuldUtim,  Trick  to  Catch  the  Old  One,  L  4. 

trash3  (trash),  «.  [Perhaps  ult.  a  var.  of  trace2 
(ME.  trais,  trays,  etc.).]  1.  A  clog;  anything 
fastened  to  a  dog  or  other  animal  to  keep  it 
from  ranging  widely,  straying,  leaping  fences, 
or  the  like. 

Your  huntstnans  lodging,  wherfn  hee  shall  also  keep  his 
cooplcs,  Hams,  collars,  trashes,  boxes. 

Markham,  Countrey  Contentment  (1615),  i.  1. 

Hence  —  2.  A  clog  or  encumbrance,  in  a  meta- 
phorical sense. 

trash3  (trash),  r.  t.  [<  trash*,  H.]  To  hold  back 
by  a  leash,  halter,  or  leaded  collar,  as  a  dog 
in  pursuing  game;  hence,  to  retard  ;  clog;  en- 
cumber; hinder. 

Without  the  most  furious  baste  on  the  part  of  the  Kal- 
mucks, there  was  not  a  chance  for  them,  burdened  and 
trashed  as  they  were,  to  anticipate  so  agile  and  light  cav- 
alry as  the  Cossacks  in  seizing  thin  important  pass. 

De  Quincey,  Flight  of  a  Tartar  Tribe. 

To  trash  a  trail,  to  destroy  the  scent  by  taking  to  water  : 
a  stratagem  practised  both  by  game  and  by  man  when 
pursued.  |  \\eatern  I  .  s.  ] 

trashery  (trash'er-i),  H.  [<  trash1  •*-  -er</.] 
Trash  ;  rubbish  ;  odds  and  ends. 

Wli.i  comes  In  foreign  tratkery          . 
Of  tinkling  chain  and  spur. 

Scott,  Bridal  of  Triemiain,  ii. 

trash-house  (trash/hous),  M.  A  building  on  a 
sugar  estate  win-re  the  cane-stalks  from  which 
the  juice  has  been  expressed  are  stored  for  fuel. 
>Y////m»//f/.v. 

trash-ice  (trash'is).  H.  Broken  ice  mixed  with 
water.  Kane. 


trashily 

trashily  (trash'i-li),  «rfr.     Iu  a  trashy  manner, 
trashiness  (trash'i-nes),  w.     The  state  or  prop- 
erty  of  being  trashy. 

trashtrie  (trash'tri),  H.     [<  trasW  +  -Me,  -try, 

for  -n/.     Cf .  tntsliery."]     Trash  ;  worthless  stuff. 

Wi'  sauce,  ragouts,  and  sic  like  trashtrie. 

Burn*,  The  Twa  Dogs. 

trashy  (trash'i),  it.  [<  Irasli1  +  -i/l.]  Com- 
posed of  or  resembling  trash,  rubbish,  or  dross; 
waste ;  worthless ;  useless. 

I  am  now  buying  books ;  not  trtuliy  books  which  will 
only  bear  one  reading,  but  good  books  for  a  library. 

JMMWtev,  ill  Trevelyan,  I.  314. 

Traskite  (trask'It),  «.  [<  Trunk  (see  def.)  + 
-ite^."]  An  early  name  of  the  Seventh-Day  Bap- 
tists, from  John  Trask,  one  of  their  leaders  in 
England  in  the  seventeenth  century.  See  Bap- 
lixt. 

trass  (tras),  ».  [<  G.  dial,  trass  =  D.  tras(tiras, 
tieras)  =  E.  terrace^,  q.  v.]  An  earthy  or  more 
or  less  compact  rock,  made  up  in  large  part  of 
firmly  comminuted  pumice  or  other  volcanic 
material .  It  is  of  a  pale-yellow  or  grayish  color,  and 
rough  to  the  feel.  Trass  closely  resembles  pozzuolana, 
and  like  that  is  extensively  used  for  hydraulic  cement,  espe- 
cially by  the  Dutch  engineers.  It  is  largely  quarried  for 
that  purpose  along  the  Rhine,  between  Mainz  and  Cologne. 
Also  terras.  See  tuffs. 

trasset,  trasshet,  <'•  Middle  English  forms  of 
traise. 

trast^t.  An  obsolete  form  of  the  past  participle 
of  trace^.  Spenser. 

trast2,  n.     A  Scotch  form  of  tresfi. 

trasyt, «.     A  spaniel. 

A  Trasy  I  do  keep,  whereby  I  please 
The  more  my  rurall  privacie. 

Uerrick,  Hesperides,  His  Orange. 

tratt  (trat),  n.     [ME.  tratte,  trute.    Cf.  troft.] 

An  old  woman  ;  a  witch  :  a  term  of  contempt. 

Tho  tvo  trattes  that  William  wold  haue  traysted  [deceived]. 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  4769. 

Thus  said  Dido,  and  the  tothir  with  that 

Hyit  on  furth  with  slaw  pase  lik  ane  trat. 

Qavin  Dour/las,  tr.  of  Virgil,  p.  122. 

trattle  (trat'l),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  trattled,  ppr. 
tmttling.    [An  irreg.  var.  of  tattle,  tivattle.~]    To 
chatter;  gabble.     [Prov.  Eng.  and  Scotch.] 
Htyll  she  must  trattle;  that  tunge  is  alwayes  sterynge. 
Bp.  Bale,  Kynge  Johan  (ed.  Collier),  p.  73. 

Keep  thy  clattering  toting, 
That  tratO.es  in  thy  head. 

Earl  Richard  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  4). 

trattoria  (trat-to-re'a),  11.  [It.]  An  Italian 
eating-house ;  a  cook-shop. 

He  heard,  though  he  did  not  prove  this  by  experiment, 
that  the  master  of  a  certain  trattoria  had  studied  the 
dough-nut  of  New  England  till  he  had  actually  surpassed 
the  original  in  the  qualities  that  have  undermined  our  di- 
gestion as  a  people.  W .  D.  Hoieells,  Indian  Summer,  p.  117. 

Traube-Hering  curves.  Variations  in  the  tra- 
cing of  arterial  pressure,  probably  due  to  the 
rhythmical  action  of  the  vasomotor  center  al- 
ternately contracting  and  dilating  the  small 
blood-vessels,  thus  influencing  the  peripheral 
resistance. 

trauchle,  v.  t.    See  tracMe. 

traulismt  (tra'lizm),  n.  [<  Gr.  rpav^ia^of,  a  lisp- 
ing, <  TpavAi^eiv,  lisp,  <  rpav/.o;,  lisping,  mispro- 
nouncing.] A  stammering. 

As  for  ae  ae  ae  &c.,  I  know  not  what  other  censure  to 
pass  on  them  but  that  they  are  childish  and  ridiculous 
traulisms. 

Dalgarno,  Deaf  and  Dumb  Man's  Tutor  (1680),  p.  132. 

traul-nett,  n.  Another  spelling  of  trawl-net. 
See  trawl,  2. 

trauma  (tra'ma),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  rpav/m,  Ionic 
rpa/ia,  wound,  <  Tp&eiv,  pierce.]  1 .  An  abnormal 
condition  of  the  living  body  produced  by  ex- 
ternal violence,  as  distinguished  from  that  pro- 
duced by  poisons,  zymotic  infection,  bad  habits, 
and  other  less  evident  causes;  traumatism;  an 
accidental  wound,  as  distinguished  from  one 
caused  by  the  surgeon's  knife  in  an  operation. 
—  2.  External  violence  producing  bodily  in- 
jury; the  act  of  wounding,  or  infliction  of  a 
wound. 

traumatic  (tra-mat'ik),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  trau- 
matiqite,  <  Gr.  r/jaty/oroajf,  <  Tpav/ia(T-)t  wound 
(see  trauma),  +  -ic.~\  I.  a.  1.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  wounds:  as,  traumatic  inflammation. —  2. 
Adapted  to  the  cure  of  wounds;  vulnerary:  as, 
traumatic  balsam  .—3.  Produced  by  wounds:  as, 
traumatic  tetanus. — 4.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the 

nature  of  trauma  or  traumatism Traumatic 

fever,  pyrexia  caused  by  traumatism,  especially  where, 
as  in  simple  fractures,  it  seems  to  be  independent  of  in- 
fection. 
II.  n.  A  medicine  useful  in  the  cure  of  wounds. 

traumatically  (tra-mat'i-kal-i).  aar.  In  a  trau- 
matic manner. 


6444 

traumaticin  (tra-mat'i-siu).  ii.  [<  traumatic  + 
-j«2.]  A  10  per-cent.  solution  of  gutta-percha 
in  chloroform,  employed  like  collodion  to  pro- 
mote union  of  the  edges  of  a  wound. 

traumatism  (tra'ma-tizm),  H.  [=  F.  triii/mn- 
lixme,  <  Gr.  Tpav/ui(r-),  wound  (see  traumatic). 
+  -/*/«.]  Any  morbid  condition  produced  by 
wounds  or  other  external  violence;  trauma. 

traumatopnoea  (tnV'rna-top-ne'a),  n.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  Ti>av/ia(T-),  a  wound,  +  vvoif/  for  -««,, 
breath,  <  nvciv,  blow,  breathe.]  Respiratory 
bubbling  of  air  through  a  wound  in  the  chest. 

trauncet,"-  An  obsolete  form  of  trance^,  trance2. 

trauncht,  '••     An  obsolete  form  of  trench. 

trauntt,  trauntert.    See  trnnt,  trainer. 

Trautvetteria  (trnt-ve-te'ri-a),  ».  [NL. 
(Fischer  and  Meyer,  1835),  named  after  E.  E. 
Trautretter,  professor  of  botany  at  Kieff,  Rus- 
sia.] A  genus  of  plants,  of  the  order  Ranuncn- 
lacese&nd  tribe  Etmuneulese,  distinguished  from 
the  type,  I{anitncitlits.  by  the  absence  of  petals. 
The  only  species,  T.  palmata,  the  false  bugbane,  is  a  per- 
ennial herb,  a  native  of  North  America  and  Japan,  bear- 
ing a  few  palmately  lobed  leaves,  and  numerous  small 
white  flowers  in  a  corymbose  panicle.  Compare  bugbane. 

travail1  (trav'al),  w.  [An  earlier  form  of  (rare?, 
now  differentiated  in  a  particular  use  (def.  2) : 
see  travel,  it.]  If.  Labor;  toil;  travel:  same  as 
travel,  1. —  2.  Labor  in  childbed:  parturition. 
[Archaic.] 

In  the  time  of  her  travail,  behold,  .  .  .  twins  were  in 
her  womb.  Gen.  xxxviii.  27. 

After  this  thy  travel  sore, 
Sweet  rest  seize  thee  evermore. 
Milton,  Epitaph  on  Marchioness  of  Winchester. 

travail1  (trav'al),  r.  i.  [As  with  the  noun,  an 
earlier  form  of  travel,  now  differentiated  in  a 
particular  use  (def.  2) :  see  travel,  v.~]  If.  To 
labor;  toil;  travel:  same  as  travel,  1. — 2.  To 
labor  in  childbed;  suffer  the  pangs  of  child- 
birth ;  be  parturient.  [Archaic.] 

Noa.  that  relyques  of  the  stones  of  the  place  there  our 
Lady  was  borne  is  remedy  and  consolacion  to  women  that 
travayll  of  childe.  Sir  K.  Guylforde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  30. 

And  when  she  heard  the  tidings  .  .  .  she  bowed  herself 
and  travailed;  for  her  pains  came  upon  her.  1  Sam.  iv.  19. 

Queen  Jeanie  travel'd  six  weeks  and  more, 

Till  women  and  midwives  had  quite  gi'en  her  o'er. 

Queen  Jeanie  (Child's  Ballads,  VIL  75). 

travail2  (F.  pron.  tra-vay'),  n.\  F.  pi.  traraux 
(tra-vo').  [<  F.  trarail,  a  brake,  trave,  <  ML. 
"trabaculitm  (also,  after  Rom.,  trabale,  traval- 
/«»«),  a  brake,  shackle :  see  travel, «.]  A  means 
of  transportation,  commonly  used  by  North 
American  Indians  and  voyageurs  of  the  north 


Travail,  as  used  by  the  Sioux  Indians. 

and  northwest,  for  the  conveyance  of  goods  or 
of  sick  or  wounded  persons.  It  consists  of  a  rude 
litter  made  of  two  lodge-poles  about  16  feet  long,  having 
one  end  of  each  pole  attached  on  each  side  to  a  pack-sad- 
dle, the  other  end  trailing  on  the  ground.  A  kind  of  sack 
or  bag  is  then  made  by  lashing  canvas  or  lodge  skins  to 
the  cross-bars,  for  the  reception  of  the  goods  or  the  sick 
or  wounded  person.  Also  called  trauois,  travee. 

In  a  month  "  Richard  's  himself  again,"  ready  to  fly  over 
the  grassy  sward  with  his  savage  master,  or  to  drag  the 
trarnux  and  pack  the  buxom  squaw. 

The  Century,  XXXVII.  339. 

travailert,  "•    An  old  spelling  of  traveler. 

travailoust,  «•    See  travelous. 

travale  (tra-val'),  n.  In  tambourine-playing,  an 
effect  produced  by  rubbing  the  wetted  finger 
across  the  head  of  the  instrument.  The  double 
travale  is  simply  the  same  effect  made  twice  as 
rapidly  as  usual. 

trave  (trav),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  treve;  < 
ME.  trave,  <  OF.  traf,  tref,  trief,  a  cross-beam, 
a  brake,  shackle,  =  Pr.  trim  =  Sp.  trabe,  traba 
=  Pg.  tram,  trave  =  It.  trave,  <  L.  traits,  trabis,  a 
beam.  Hence  ult.  travail*,  travel.'}  1.  A  cross- 
beam; a  beam  or  timber-work  crossing  a  build- 
ing. 

The  Ceilings  and  Traves  are,  after  the  Turkish  manner, 
richly  Painted  and  Guilded. 

MaundreU,  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  p.  125. 

2.  A  kind  of  shackle  for  a  horse  that  is  being 
taught  to  amble  or  pace. 

She  sproong  as  a  colt  doth  in  the  truiv. 

Chaucer,  Miller's  Tale,  1.  96. 
Also  travis. 

travet  (trav),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  traven  ;  <  tntve,  «.] 
To  cross ;  thwart ;  run  counter  to. 

This  trnytoure  trattes  vs  alway.  York  Plays,  p.  381. 


travel 

travee  (tra-ve'),  «•  Same  as  trarttift. 
travel  (trav'el),  H.  [Formerly  also  travail  (still 
retained  archaically  in  one  sense);  <  ME.  travel, 
travail,  trarai/l,  trareile,  trareyle,  <  OF.  travail. 
F.  travail,  labor,  toil,  work,  trouble,  a  brake, 
shackle,  =  Pr.  trabalh,  treballi,  trebail  =  Sp. 
trabfijo  =  Pg.  traballin  =  It.  travaglio  (trabajo), 
an  obstacle,  impediment,  Olt.  travaijlio,  pen  for 
cattle,  ox-stall,  <  ML.  "irtirantlintt,  "trabacii- 
litm  (also,  after  Rom.,  trabale,  traralltim),  a 
brake,  shackle,  impediment,  <  *tranare,*trabaif 
(>  Pr.  travar  =  F.  en-trater),  impede,  hinder, 
shackle,  fetter,  <  L.  trabs,  a  beam :  see  trace. 
Cf.  embarrass,  as  connected  with  bar1.']  It. 
Labor;  toil;  effort. 

Ine  huet  [what]  traitail  he  heth  yleued,  hou  he  heth  his 
time  uorlore  [wasted]. 

AyenbiteoSImvyt(E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  130. 

He  was  wery  for  traveile  of  yevinge  of  strokes  and  re- 

ceivinge.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  629. 

Generally  all  warlike  people  are  a  little  idle,  and  love 

danger  better  than  travail. 

Bacon,  True  Greatness  of  Kingdoms  (ed.  1887). 

I  am  grieved  for  you 

That  any  chance  of  mine  should  thus  defeat 
Your  (I  must  needs  say)  most  deserving  travail*. 

B.  Jonson,  Volpone,  v.  1. 

Who  having  never  before  eyed  me,  but  only  heard  the 
common  report  of  my  virtue,  learning,  and  travel. 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  iv.  1. 

2.  The  act  of  traveling  or  journeying;  particu- 
larly, a  journeying  to  distant  countries :  as,  he 
is  much  improved  by  travel;  he  started  on  his 
travels. 

Travel,  in  the  younger  sort,  is  a  part  of  education ;  in 
the  elder,  a  part  of  experience.      Bacon,  Travel  (ed.  1887). 
T  cannot  rest  from  travel ;  I  will  drink 
Life  to  the  lees.  Tennyson,  Ulysses. 

When  travel  has  become  a  memory,  all  the  richness  of  it 
rises  to  the  surface  like  cream. 

C.  W.  Stoddard,  Mashallah,  p.  204. 

3.  pi.  An  account  of  occurrences  and  observa- 
tions made  during  a  journey;  a  book  that  re- 
lates one's  experiences  in  traveling :  as,  travels 
in  Italy:  formerly  in  the  singular. 

The  Voiage  and  Travaile  of  Sir  John  Maundevile,  Kt., 
which  treateth  of  the  way  to  Hierusalem,  and  of  Marvayles 
of  Inde.  MandevUle,  Travels,  Title. 

Histories  .  .  .  engage  the  soul  by  a  variety  of  sensible 
occurrences;  .  .  .  voyages  and  travels,  and  accounts  of 
strange  countries,  .  .  .  will  assist  in  this  work  [of  fixing 
the  attention].  Walts,  Improvement  of  Mind,  i.  15. 

4.  Progress;  going;  movement. 

Thus  thou  mayest,  in  two  or  three  hours'  travel  over  a 
few  leaves,  see  and  know  that  which  cost  him  that  writ  it 
years,  and  travel  over  sea  and  land,  before  he  knew  it. 

W.  Wood,  quoted  in  Tyler's  Amer.  Lit.,  I.  172. 

The  more  the  variety  of  characters  is  multiplied,  the 
more  travel  of  the  compositor's  hand  over  the  cases  is  ne- 
cessary for  picking  them  up,  and  by  so  much  is  the  speed 
of  his  work  retarded.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIII.  701. 

5.  In  mecli.,  the  length  of  stroke  of  any  mov- 
ing part:  as,  the  travel  of  the  bed  of  a  planer; 
the  travel  of  a  pendulum.  Also  called  excursion. 

The  travel  of  each  valve  is  5J  in. ,  and  can  be  varied  by 
means  of  slotted  levers  on  the  reversing  shaft. 

The  Engineer,  LXV.  388. 

The  great  fault  of  this  gun  [a  central-flre  hammerless 
gun]  is  the  difficulty  in  manipulating  it,  on  account  of 
the  enormous  travel  required  by  the  lever. 

W.  W.  Greener,  The  Gun,  p.  326. 

6.  The  passage  or  concourse  of  travelers;  per- 
sons traveling:  as,  the  travel  was  very  heavy  on 
outgoing  trains  and  boats.    [Colloq.] — 7t.  La- 
bor in  childbirth.     See  travail1,  2.     [Archaic.] 
=  Syn.  2.  Voyage,  Tour,  etc.    See  journey. 

travel  (trav'el),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  traveled,  trav- 
elled, ppr.  traveling,  travelling.  [Formerly  also 
travail  (still  retained  archaically  in  one  sense); 

<  ME.  travelen,  travaillen,  travayllen,  Iravet/len, 

<  OF.  travailler,  F.  travailler  =  Pr.  trebalhar, 
trebailhar  =  Sp.  trabajar,  trabalhar  =  Pg.  tra- 
balltar  =  It.  travagliare,  labor,  toil,  etc. ;  from 
the  noun.]     I.  intrant.  It.  To  labor;  toil. 

According  as  it  was  committed  unto  us,  we  have  dili- 
gently travailed  in  this  present  visitation  of  the  univer- 
sity. 
Quoted  in  J.  Bradford's  Works(Parker  Soc.,  1853),  II.  369. 

If  we  labour  to  maintain  truth  and  reason,  let  not  any 
think  that  we  travel  about  a  matter  not  needful.  Hooker. 

2.  To  pass  or  make  a  journey  from  place  to 
place,  whether  on  foot,  on  horseback,  or  in  any 
conveyance,  as  a  carriage  or  a  ship;  go  to  or 
visit  distant  or  foreign  places;  journey:  as,  to 
travel  for  health  or  for  pleasure. 

For  the  Marchauntes  come  not  thidre  so  comounly  for 
to  bye  Marchandises  as  the!  don  in  the  Loud  of  the  gret 
Chane;  for  it  is  to  fer  to  travaytte  to. 

MandeviUe,  Travels,  p.  270. 
A  wench 

That  travel*  with  her  buttermilk  to  market 
Between  two  dorsers. 

Shirley  ami  Chapman,  The  Ball,  iv. 


travel 

How  difficult  it  was  to  '/«"  '  «lirir  no  license  inailc  it 
•ate,  where  no  preparation*  in  mad*,  inns  r;irrhii;.'».  made 
it  convenient.  /'••  ','"'»"".  -'>!'  " 

3.  Specifically,  to  make  ;i  journey  or  ^o  uhoiit 
from  place  to  place  for  the  purpose  of  takini; 
orders  for  goods,  collecting  accounts.  etc.,  for 
a  commercial  limise. 

Brown  Brothers,  of  Snow  Hill,  were  substantial  pmplc, 
•md  Mr  Sncngkeld  travelled  in  strict  accordance  with  tin 
good  old  rales  of  trade.  ;,.//./<<•,  »>rley  Kami.  ii. 

4.  Iii  nii'i-li..  to  traverse:   move  over  a  Hxeil 
distance,  as  a  in.  .\.-il.le  part  of  a  iiiiicliine.    Sr. 

i  fit  nl.  a..  ").  —  5.  To  proceed  or  advance  in  any 
way;  pass  from  one  point  to  another;  move; 
wander:  as,  his  eye  traveled  over  the  landscape  ; 
also,  to  move  at  a  specified  gait,  pace,  or  rate: 
as.  that  horse  Iran-Is  ivi'le. 

Time  traeeli  In  divers  paces  with  diver*  persons. 

•WE,  As  you  Like  it,  lit.  S.  32(1. 
News  travelled  with  Increase  from  mouth  to  mouth 

/'";*',  Temple  of  Fame,  1.  474. 

The  home  manufacture  of  gas  ...  is  a  part  of  the  in- 
ventor's scheme  which  does  not  entirely  depend  for  suc- 
cess upon  the  power  of  gas  to  travel.  Ifre,  Met,  II.  68*. 

6.  To  walk.  [Colloq.]  —  7.  To  move  onward 
in  feeding;  browse  from  one  point  to  another: 
Kaid  of  deer,  etc. 

If  the  deer  is  travelling,  as  It  is  called,  one  has  to  walk 
much  faster,  and  scan  the  ground  as  best  he  can. 

Sporteman't  gazetteer,  p.  88. 

To  sue,  labor,  and  travel.  Hee  ™«i.—  To  travel  bod- 
kin s™h<prflriiii.  To  travel  dak.  See  do*.—  To  travel 
out  Of  the  record,  to  stray  from  the  point,  or  from  the 
prescribed  or  authorized  line  of  discussion. 

I  have  travelled  out  nf  Hit  record,  sir,  I  am  aware,  in 
putting  the  point  to  you.  Dickent,  Little  Dorrltj  II.  •!». 
Traveling-apron  oven.  See  oven. 

II.  trail*.  If.  To  harass;  trouble;  plague; 
torment. 

If  a  man  he  traueylid  with  a  feend,  and  may  not  be  de- 
lyuerid  fro  him,  let*  him  drinke  a  llt.il  quantite  of  oure  5 
essence.  Book  nf  Qviitte  Knence  (ed.  Fnrnivall),  p.  19. 

Such  a  distemper  as  travailed  me  at  Paris  :  a  fever,  ami 
dysentery.  Donne,  Letters,  xxivil. 

As  If  all  these  troubles  had  not  been  sufficient  to  travail 
the  realm,  a  great  division  fell  among  the  nobility. 

Hayivard.    (Johruon.) 

2.  To  journey  through;  pass  over;  make  the 
tour  of:    as,  'to  travel  the  whole  kingdom  of 
England. 

These,  and  a  thousand  more  such  sleights,  have  hy- 
pocrisie  learned  by  travailing  strange  countries. 

ffaihe,  Pierce  Penilessc,  p.  68. 

He  had  subsequently  travelled  New  England  and  the 

Middle  States,  as  a  peiiler,  In  the  employment  of  a  Con- 

necticut manufactory  of  cologne-waterand  other  essences. 

Haiethorne,  Seven  Gables,  xii. 

3.  To  cause  or  force  to  journey,  or  move  from 
place  to  place. 

They  (the  corporations)  shall  not  be  travelled  forth  of 
their  own  franchises.  Speiaer,  State  of  Ireland. 

Their  horses  are  but  smal,  but  very  swift  &  hard  ;  they 
tratiell  them  vnshod  both  winter  and  Sornmer. 

llaltlvyt't  Voyayet,  I.  479. 

Landholders,  most  of  whom  are  owners  of  sheep  which 
have  to  be  travelled  twice  a  year. 

W.  Shepherd,  Prairie  Experiences,  p.  152. 

traveled,  travelled  (trav'eld),  p.  a.    [Pp.  of 

travel,  r.]    It.  Harassed;  tormented;  fretted. 

It  is  here  to  he  understoode,  euerie  yoke  naturally  to 

bee  heaule,  sharpe,  harde,  and  painefull  :  and  the  beast 

that  draweth  the  same  goeth  txmnd  and  travelled. 

Guevara,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowes,  1677),  p.  47. 

2.  Worked  over;  turned  up  with  the  spade; 
tilled. 

"It's  travelled  earth,  that,"  said  Edie;  "It  howks  sac 
eithly.  I  ken  it  weel,  for  ance  I  wrought  a  simmer  wi' 
»nld  Will  Winnett,  the  bedral,  and  howkit  mair  graves 
than  ane  In  my  day."  Scott,  Antiquary,  Mill. 

3.  Having  made  journeys  ;  having  gone,  or 
having  been  carried,  to  distant  points  or  coun- 
tries :  as,  traveled  Madeira  is  highly  prized. 

From  Latian  syrens,  French  Clrcjean  feasts, 
Return  well  travell'd,  and  transform  'd  to  beasts. 

Pope,  Imit.  of  Horace,  I.  vl.  123. 
One  whose  Arab  face  was  tanned 
By  tropic  sun  and  boreal  frost, 
So  travelled  there  was  scarce  a  land 
Or  people  left  him  to  exhaust. 

Whittier,  Tent  on  the  Beach. 

4.  Having  gained  knowledge  or  experience  by 
labor  or  travel;  hence,  experienced;  knowing. 

I  am  not  much  travelled  in  the  history  of  modern  times. 
Fielding.      (Imp.  IHrt.) 

A  man  of  fashion,  too,  he  made  his  tour, 
Learn'd  vive  la  bagatelle,  et  vivc  rumour  ; 
So  travell'd  monkeys  their  grimace  Improve. 

-,  A  sketch. 


644.' 

It  MliiTcfoiv  in.  umalbeneflte  that  suchc  person. 

to  a  common  w.ili-,  »  hii'li  are  willingly  trauail'n  in  thi* 
kinib-  ..I  writing.  I'ri-f.  t"  K.  Mdw.  \  1. 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  travels  in  any  way: 
one  who  makes  a  journey,  or  who  is  on  his  way 
from  place  to  pla.-e;  a  wayfarer;  one  who  or 
that  which  L'ets  over  the  ground:  as.  his  horse 
is  a  good  tnin-li-r. 

()  traveller,  stay  thy  weary  feet, 
Drink  of  this  fountain  pure  and  sweet. 
Loii-ii'H '•».  Inscription  on  Drinking  Fountain  at  shunk 
lin  Isle  of  Wight. 

3.  One  who  journeys  to  foreign  lands;  one  who 
visits  strange  countries  and  people. 

When  a  traveller  retumeth  home,  let  him  not  lean  tin 
coiinlri.-*  »h<-rc  he  hath  travelled  altogether  behind  him, 
but  maintain  a  correspondence  by  letters. 

Bacon,  Travel  (ed.  1887). 

sometimes  we  had  rather  believe  a  traveller'*  lie  than 
go  to  disprove  him.  Donne,  Letters,  xvll. 

4.  A  person  who  travels  for  a  mercantile  linn 
to  solicit  orders  for  goods,  collect  accounts,  and 
the  like.     Also  called  commercial  traveler,  and 
formerly  riili-r. 

John  Kenneby  .  .  .  had  at  last  got  Into  the  house  of 
Hubbies  and  (Jrease,  and  had  risen  to  be  their  bookkeep- 
er. He  had  once  been  tried  by  them  as  a  traveller,  hut  In 
that  line  he  had  failed.  Trollope,  Orley  Farm,  xxiv. 


traverse 

traveling-cabinet  (trav'el-in«-kab  i-net 
A  small  chc-t  o!  drawers,  of  which  the  draw  i- 
nnd  other  compartment*  are  secured  by  outer 
doors,  and  which  could  be  carried  easily  by  a 
man  on  hor-eback  or  in  other  ways.  Cabinet* 
of  this  kind  were  common  in  the  seventeenth 
cenliirv.  and  were  often  richly  decoi 

traveling-cap  (truv'el-ing-kapi.  „.  A  soft  cap 
of  a  I'oi'in  convenient  for  travel. 

traveling-Carriage  (trav'cl-ing-kar  aj;.  M.  A 
lar^'o  and  heavy  four-wheeled  carriage,  fitted 
with  imperials 'and  a  rumble,  and  used  for 
journeys  before  the  introduction  of  railway*. 

Lucy  and  Mr.  Talboyn  cantered  gaily  along:  Mr.  Foun- 
tain rolled  after  In  a  phaeton  ;  the  travelling  carriage  came 
last.  C.  Jleade,  Love  me  Little,  x. 

traveling-chest  (travVl-ing-chest),».  A  coffer 
or  large  box,  often  richly  decorated,  made  for 
containing  personal  property  on  a  journey. 

traveling-convert  (trav'el-ing-ko-var'),  n.  \ 
set  of  WOW  utensils,  as  knife,  fork,  spoon,  and 
drinking-cup,  made  to  pack  closely,  for  use  in 
traveling.  The  longer  articles  were  sometimes  made 
so  as  to  separate  Into  two  parts,  or  with  hinges  hy  which 
they  could  be  closed  together  for  convenience  In  packing. 

traveling-dress  (trav'el-ing-dres),  ».  A  dretts 
if  plain  and  serviceable  material  and  commo- 


(1)  An  iron  ring  or  thimble  ntted  to  traverse  freely  on     '  "'ifmYorlr'Eveni'na  Port,  April  28, 18»1. 

a  rope,  spar,  or  metal  rod,  and  used  for  various  purposes 

on  shipyard.    (2)  A  rod  fastened  to  the  deck  on  which  travelled,  traveller,  etc.     See  (rONMO,  etc. 

[Early  mod.  E.  also 
<.  triiralliiiix,  triirnl- 

travail,  labor:   see 


Irani.  ». ]    Laborious;  toilsome. 

We  are  accustomed  In  the  begynnynge  of  dyggynge  of 
mynes  especially  to  caule  for  the  grace  of  god  that  it  may 
please  hym  to  be  present*  with  his  ayde  to  owre  doubtfull 
and  traualivtu  (read  tranailmu]  woorke. 

tt.  Kden,  tr.  of  Vanducclo  Blringuccio  (First  Books  on 
(America,  ed.  Arber,  p.  357). 


track  in  a  stone-yard,  workshop,  etc.  It  Is  often  used 
with  a  differential  pulley  for  raising  and  moving  heavy 
weights,  and  Is  a  device  of  the  nature  of  the  traveling 
crane.  See  third  cut  under  pulley,  (c)  In  ring-tpiiiHtwi, 
a  small  met*!  ring  or  loop  used  to  guide  the  yum  in  wind- 
ing  it  upon  the  spindle,  (d)  Theat.,  moving  mechanism 
aliove  the  stage  for  carrying  fairies  and  apparitions.— 
Commercial  traveler.  See  def.  4.  —  Ring-and- trav- 
eler spinner,  same  as  ring-frame.—  To  tip  the  trav-  travel-soiled  ( trav'el-soild),  a.  Same  as  traetl- 
eler,  to  humbug  :  in  allusion  to  travelers'  tales  or  yarns.  g^,,'wc,/_ 

ISlang.]  '   All  dripping  from  the  recent  Hood, 

"I'd  rather  see  you  dead  than  brought  to  such  a  dllem-  Panting  and  traerl-ioil'd  he  stood, 

ina."    "  Mayhap  thou  wquldst,"  answered  the  uncle;  "for  Scott,  L.  of  the  L,  III.  21. 

'"  travel-Stained  (trav'el-stand),  a.    Having  the 

\t,  Sir  L.  Greaves,  vl.    (Davies.)    clothes,  etc.,  stained  with  the  marks  of  travel. 

Traveler's  hut,  the  quarters  provided  on  every  Austin-  travel-taintedt  (trav'el-tan'ted),  «.     Same  as 
him  station  for  persons  traveling  on  the  road  who  are  not     trarcl-xtilincd. 

of  a  class  to  be  asked  to  the  squatter's  house,  such  as         j  have  founilered  ,ll|le  KOK  am,  ojj  p^ts ;  and  here, 
stockmen  and  swagmen.    [Australia.]  .      .    ,         travel-tainted  as  I  am,  have,  in  my  pure  and  immaculate 

traveler  s-joy  (trav'el-erz-joi),  ».  The  virgin  s-     val,)Ur  takcn  slr  .,onn  c<)leyiiie. 
bower,  Clematis  Fitalba  :  so  named  as  climbing  Shall.,  •>  Hen.  IV.,  lv.  3.  40. 

over  hedges  and  adorning  the  way.   Thlsisavig-  travel-worn  (trav'el-worn),  a.     Fatigued  and 
orous  species,  with  a  woody  stem  sometimes  as  thick  as  the   ""  ,  ,       \  t          limr 

wrist,  and  widely  climbing  branches.    Its  inner  bark  Is     ' 

used  in  Switzerland  for  straining  milk;  the  slender  shoots         From  all  that  elegant  crowd  of  travellers  he  .  .  .  picked 
in  France  serve  to  bind  fagots ;  while  the  young  tips  are 
sometimes  pickled.    An  infusion  of  the  roots  and  stems  in 
tolling  oil  is  a  successful  application  for  itch.    Also  called 
lady'i-botrer.    See  cut  under  virgin' n-tmcer. 

One  [cottage],  .  .  .  summer-blancb'd. 
Was  parcel-bearded  with  the  traveler 'I-JMJ 


us  out,  the  only  two  In  the  least  disreputable  and  travel- 
,TO™.  Harper  •  Sag.,  LXXVII.  404. 

An  obsolete  variant 


In  Autumn,  parcel  Ivy-clad. 

Tennyion,  Aylmer  s  t  ield. 

traveler's-tree  (trav'el-erz-tre),  M.  A  tree  of 
Madagascar,  Kavcnnla  Madagascttncnsis :  thus 
named  as  furnishing  drink  from  its  hollow  leaf- 
stalks. See  Sareiiala. 

traveling,  travelling  (trav'el-ing), ».  [V  erbal 
n.  of  travel,  r.]  It.  The  act  of  laboring;  la- 
bor; toil. 

He  ...  wolde  Ich  reneyede  begging 
And  lyvede  by  my  traveylyng. 

Horn,  of  the  Rote,  1.  6788. 


traverst,  «•,  «••  and  adv. 

of  traremc. 
traversable  (trav'er-sa-bl),  a.    [<  traverse  + 

-ablr.")      1.    Capable   of    being   traversed    or 

crossed. 
Most  of  Toledo  Is  travenaMe  only  for  pedestrians  and 

donkeys.  I.athrop,  Spanish  Vistas,  p.  86. 

2.  Capable  of  being  traversed  or  denied:  as, 
a  traverxablc  allegation. 

As  to  presentments  of  petty  offences  in  the  town  or  leet, 
lx>rd  Mansfleld  has  said  thatH  cannot  be  true  that  they  are 
not  travermble  anywhere. 
Sir  J.  T.  Coleridge,  Note  on  Blackstone's  Com.,  IV.  xxiil. 

3.  In  lav  (of  an  allegation  in  pleading),  such 


that  traveling  or  denying  entitles  to  trial  as 
2.  The  act  of  making  a  journey,  especially  in     ftn  jggue  0,  g^  fts  distinguished  from  an  alle- 


foreign  countries 


gation  which  is  not  material,  or  which  relates 


traveler,  traveller  (trav'el-er),  «.  [<  ME.  trar- 
aillour,<OF.  travaillem;  F.  traraUleur,  a  labor- 
er. toiler,  <  travailler,  labor:  see  travel.}  If.  A 
toiler;  laborer;  worker. 


trartrsaunt. 
traverse: 

see  traverse,  v.,  a'nd^cf.  traiwersant.]    Cross; 
thwart;  unfavorable. 

Thou  hast  a  domlnacloun  trartnaunt. 
Wythowte  nnmbre  doyst  thon  greeve. 

MS.  Cantab,  fl.  I.  6,  f.  137.    (HaUiuell.) 

1.  traverse  (trav'ers),  a.  and  w.     [<  ME.  trovers, 

itinerant;  peuuimg.  <  OF.  tn.vers   F.  (rarer*,  lying  across,  thwart. 

By  and  by  there's  the  travelling  doctor  gives  pills,  lets    transverse  (trarers,  m.,  a  breadth,  in  mod.  r . 
y  bim,,l  draws  t'eth  Bnwninj,  Up  at  a  villa,     irregularity,  etc.,  traverse,  t.,  a  cross-bar,  cross- 

road, etc.),  =  Pr.  tracers,  transfers  =  Sp.  trn- 
vesio  =  Pg.  travesso  =  It.  travenso,  <  L.  tn- 
SMS,  traHfrerxu*.  lying  across,  transverse:  see 
traiigverxe,  of  which  traverse  is  a  doublet.]  I. 
a.  1.  Situated  or  acting  across  or  athwart: 
thwart;  transverse;  crossing. 

Trees  .  .  .  hewen  downe,  and  Uyde  trauert,  one  ouer 
another.        Bernert,  tr.  of  Froistart's  Chron.,  II.  clxixri. 
The  paths  cut  with  iracrrne  trenches  much  encum- 
bered the  carriages.  •*•'"'  J.  Haytc*rd. 


separatii 

3.  Motion  of  any  kind;  change  of  place;  pas- 
sage. 

The  mains  in  the  streets  are  nearly  five  miles  In  length, 
and  the  gas  is  said  to  bear  travelling  through  this  length 
of  pipe  very  well.  Ure,  Diet.,  II.  &88. 

traveling,  travelling  (trav'el-ing),  />.  «. 
Itinerant;  peddling. 


2.  Movable;  moving:  as,  a  travelling  crane. 
See  crone2, 1.— 3.  Xaut.,  movable  from  place 
to  place  on  a  traveler —  Traveling  backstays.  See 
badrttai/.— Traveling  elder,  see  elderi,  5  (<•).  -  Travel- 
Ing  forge,  g_auntree,  post-office,  etc.  See  the  nouns, 
traveling-bag  (trav'el-ing-bag),  «.  A  bag  or 
wallet,  usually  of  leather,  for  carrying  neces- 
saries on  a  journey:  sometimes  provided  with 
a  special  set  of  toilet  articles,  and  then  known 
in  the  trade  as  a  fitted  bag. 


traverse 

2.  In  her.,  crossing  the  escutcheon  from  side 
to  side,  so  as  to  touch  both  the  dexter  and 
sinister  edges.— Toll  traverse.  See  totti.— Traverse 
flute.  Same  as  tramaerse  flute  (which  see,  anAatfaMi,  1). 
—  Traverse  in  point,  in  her.,  covered  with  narrow  trian- 
gular bearings  like  points,  alternating  from  dexter  to  sin- 
ister and  from  sinister  to  dexter;  therefore,  the  same  as 
pily  baririse—the  triangular  figures  from  each  side  of  the 
escutcheon  being  equal  in  size.— Traverse  jury,  sail- 
ing, etc.  See  the  nouns.— Traverse  pily,  in  her.,  same 
as  traverse  in  point. 

II.  «.  1.  Any  thing  that  traverses  or  crosses; 
a  bar  or  barrier,    (at)  A  curtain,  usually  low,  and  ar- 
ranged to  be  drawn ;  a  sliding  screen ;  in  the  old  theater, 
a  curtain  used  as  a  substitute  for  scenes  or  scenery. 
Men  drynken  and  the  travers  drawe  anon. 

Chaueer,  Merchant's  Tale,  1.  573. 

I  will  see  them  : 

They  are  behind  the  traverse;  111  discover 
Their  superstitious  howling. 

Webster,  White  Devil,  v.  4. 
(&t)  A  railing  or  lattice  of  wood  or  metal. 

The  Communion  Table  ...  he  injoyned  to  be  placed  at 
the  East  end,  upon  a  graduated  advance  of  ground,  with 
the  ends  inverted,  and  a  woodden  traverse  of  railes  before 
it,  to  keep  Profanation  off. 

H.  L'Estrange,  Reign  of  K.  Charles  (ed.  1655),  p.  137. 
(e)  A  seat  or  stall  in  a  church  with  a  lattice,  curtain,  or 
screen  before  it.  [Scotch.] 

James  regularly  attended  his  chapel  every  forenoon  in 
his  traverse  (retired  seat  with  lettice),  and  Margaret  was  as 
formal.  Pinkerton's  Hist.  Scot. ,  II.  83,  note.  (Jamieson.) 
(d)  A  strong  beam  of  hard  wood  laid  across  several  loose 
pieces  of  square  timber,  and  having  these  pieces  secured 
to  it  so  as  to  form  a  crib ;  also,  a  transverse  piece  in  a 
timber-framed  roof.  (e)  In  weaving,  a  skeleton  frame  to 
hold  the  bobbins  of  yarn,  which  are  wound  from  it  upon 
the  warp-frame.  E.  H.  Knight. 
2.  That  which  thwarts,  crosses,  or  obstructs; 
an  untoward  accident. 

If,  in  the  traverses  of  our  life,  discontents  and  injuries 
be  done,  Jesus  teaches  how  the  injured  person  should 
demean  himself.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  I.  270. 

In  all  traverses  of  fortune,  in  every  colour  of  your  life, 
maintaining  an  inviolable  fidelity  to  your  Sovereign. 

Dryden,  Ded.  of  Plutarch's  Lives. 

3f.  A  dispute ;  a  controversy. 

And  whanne  they  were  at  travers  of  thise  thre, 
Everiche  holdynge  his  opinioun. 

Lydgale,  MS.  Soc.  Antiq.  134,  f.  18.    (Halliwell.) 
The  olde  men  of  your  age  ought  much  to  flee  brawling 
with  your  aduersaries,  either  trauerse  in,  words  with  your 
neighbours. 

Guevara,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowes,  1R77),  p.  183. 

4.  In  fort.,  an  earthen  mask,  similar  to  a  para- 
pet, thrown  across  the  covered  way  of  a  per- 
manent work  to  protect  it  from  the  effects  of 
an  enfilading  fire.     It  generally  extends  from  the 
counterscarp  to  the  passage  left  between  it  and  the  in- 
terior slope  of  the  glacis  to  serve  as  a  communication 
throughout  the  covered  way. 

The  trauerses  were  made  on  ech  side  with  good  artillery 
great  and  small.  Hakluyt's  Voyages,  II.  86. 

5.  The  act  of  traversing  or  traveling  over;  a 
passage ;  a  crossing. 

The  Readers  .  .  .  could  not  so  well  acquiesce  in  my 
Description  of  Places,  <fcc.,  without  knowing  the  particu- 
lar Traverses  I  made  among  them. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  I.,  Pref. 

In  the  first  of  those  traverses  we  were  not  able  to  pene- 
trate so  far  north  by  eight  or  ten  leagues  as  in  the  second. 
Cook,  Third  Voyage,  vi.  4. 

6.  In  gun.,  the  turning  of  a  gun  so  as  to  make 
it  point  in  any  required  direction. — 7.  Naut., 
the  crooked  or  zigzag  line  or  track  described 
by  a  ship  when  compelled  by  contrary  winds 
or  currents  to  sail  on  different  courses.     See 
traverse  sailing,  under  sailing. — 8.  In  arch.,  a 
gallery  or  loft  of  communication  from  one  side 
or  part  of  the  building  to  another,  in  a  church 
or  other  large  structure. — 9.  In  law,  a  denial; 
especially,  a  denial,  in  pleading,  of  any  alle- 
gation of  matter  of  fact  made  by  the  adverse 
party.    At  common  law,  when  the  traverse  or  denial 
comes  from  the  defendant  the  issue  is  tendered  in  this 
manner:  "and  of  this  he  puts  himself  on  the  country." 
When  the  traverse  lies  on  the  plaintiff,  he  prays  "this 
may  be  inquired  of  by  the  country."  The  technical  words 
introducing  a  traverse  at  common  law  after  a  plea  of  new 
matter  in  avoidance  are  absqtie  hoc,  without  this  — that 
is,  denying  this  which  follows. 

Item,  I  wolde  that  William  Barker  shulde  send  me  a 
copye  of  the  olde  traverse  of  Tychewell  and  Beyton. 

Paston  Letters,  1.  518. 

10.  In  geom.,  a  line  lying  across  a  figure  or 
other  lines;  a  transversal. —  lit.  A  turning;  a 
trick ;  a  pretext. 

Many  shifts  and  subtile  traverses  were  overwrought  by 
this  occasion. 

Proceedings  against  Garnet  (1606).    (Imp.  Diet.) 

Things  which  could  afford  such  plausible  pretenses, 
such  commodious  traverses  for  ambition  and  Avarice  to 
Ivrke  behind.  Milton,  Prelatical  Episcopacy. 

12.  In  her.,  a  bearing  resembling  a  point  or 
pile — that  is,  a  triangle,  of  which  one  side 
corresponds  with  either  the  sinister  or  dexter 


6446 

edge  of  the  escutcheon,  and  the  point  of  which 
reaches  nearly  or  quite  to  the  opposite  edge. 
It  is,  therefore,  the  same  as  point  dexter  re- 
moi'cil  or  point  sinister  removed. — 13.  A  slid- 
ing screen  or  barrier.  E.  H.  Knighf. — 14.  In 
the  manufacture  of  playing-cards,  one  of  the 
eight  strips  into  which  each  sheet  of  card- 
board is  cut.  Each  traverse  makes  five  cards. 
— 15.  Same  as  trevis,  2.  Halliwell.  [Prov. 

Eng-]  — 16.  A  bolster.- in traverset.  («)  Again; 
back ;  around. 

As  soone  as  the  sauage  man  hir  saugh  comynge  he  turned 
his  heed  in  trauerse  and  be-gan  to  laughe  as  in  scorne. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  429. 
(J)  Across;  in  opposition. 

Wherein  wee  sticke  and  stande  in  trailers,  shewyng  what 
we  haue  to  saie  in  our  owne  behalfe. 

Sir  T.  Wilson,  Art  of  Rhetoric,  p.  7. 
On  traverset,  a  traverset.    Same  as  ire  traverse. 

Than  Grisandol  com  toward  hym  and  swetly  praide  hym 
to  telle  wherefore  he  lough,  and  he  loked  proudly  on  trau- 
erse. Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  425. 

To  cast  a  point  of  traverse.  See  casti.— Tom  Cox's 
traverse  (naut.),  a  slang  term  formerly  used  to  signify  an 
attempt  to  shirk  or  avoid  work  by  pretending  to  be  other- 
wise busy.— Traverse  of  an  indictment,  in  law:  (a)  The 
denial  of  an  indictment  by  a  plea  of  not  guilty.  (&)  The 
postponement  of  the  trial  of  an  indictment  after  a  plea  of 
not  guilty  thereto.— Traverse  of  office,  a  proceeding  to 
impeach  the  truth  of  an  inquest  of  office.— With  trav- 
erset, in  return. 

If  the  dog  in  pleading  would  pluk  the  bear  by  the  throte, 
the  bear  with  trailers  would  claw  him  again  by  the  skalp. 
Robert  Laneham,  Letter  from  Kenilworth  (1575),  quoted 
[in  Ribton-Turner's  Vagrants  and  Vagrancy,  p.  111. 

traverse  (trav'ers  or  tra-vers'),  adv.  [<  trav- 
erse, a.]  Athwart;  crosswise;  transversely. 

He  ...  swears  brave  oaths  and  breaks  them  bravely, 
quite  traverse,  athwart  the  heart  of  his  lover. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  iii.  4.  45. 
He  through  the  armed  flies 
Darts  his  experienced  eye,  and  soon  traverse 
The  whole  battalion  views.        Milton,  P.  L.,  i.  568. 

traverse  (trav'ers),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  traversed, 
ppr.  traversing.  [<  F.  traverser  =  Pr.  traversal- 
=  Sp.  travesar  =  It.  traversare,  <  ML.  transver- 
sare,  go  across:  see  transverse,  v.,  and  cf.  trav- 
erse, a.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  lay  athwart,  or  in  a 
cross  direction ;  cause  to  cross. 

Myself  and  such  .  .  . 

Have  wander'd  with  our  traversed  arms  and  breathed 
Our  sufferance  vainly.  Shak.,  T.  of  A.,  v.  4.  7. 

The  parts  [of  the  body]  should  be  often  traversed  (or 
crossed)  by  the  flowing  of  the  folds. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Dufresnoy's  Art  of  Painting. 

2.  To  pass  across ;  pass  over  or  through  trans- 
versely; wander  over;  cross  in  traveling. 

With  a  grave  Look  in  this  odd  Equipage, 
The  clownish  Mimic  traverses  the  Stage. 

Prior,  Merry  Andrew. 
What  seas  you  traversed,  and  what  fields  you  fought ! 

Pope,  Imit.  of  Horace,  ii.  1.  396. 

Swift  cruisers  traversed  the  sea  in  every  direction, watch- 
ing the  movements  of  the  enemy. 

Lecky,  Eng.  in  18th  Cent,  xiv. 

3.  To  pass  in  review;  survey  carefully. 

My  purpose  is  to  traverse  the  nature,  principles,  and 
properties  of  this  detestable  vice,  ingratitude.         South. 
A  field  too  wide  to  be  fully  traversed. 

D.  Webster,  Speech,  Concord,  Sept.  30, 1834. 

4.  In  gun.,  to  turn  and  point  in  any  direction. 
Hearing  one  cry  out,  They  are  traversing  a  piece  at  us, 

he  threw  himself  in  at  the  door  of  the  cuddy. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  40. 

From  the  britch  of  the  Gun  there  is  a  short  stock,  for 

the  man  who  fires  the  Gun  to  traverse  it  withal,  and  to 

rest  it  against  his  shoulder.    Dampier,  Voyages,  II.  i.  73. 

5.  In  carp.,  to  plane  in  a  direction  across  the 
grain  of  the  wood:  as,  to  traverse  a  board. — 6. 
To  cross  by  way  of  opposition;  thwart;  obstruct. 

If  ever  malignant  spirit  took  pleasure  or  busied  itself  in 
traversing  the  purposes  of  mortal  man  —  it  must  have  been 
here.  Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  i.  19. 

Fortune,  that  had  through  life  seemed  to  traverse  all 
his  aims,  at  last  indulged  him  in  this. 

Goldsmith,  Bolingbroke. 

7.  To  deny;  specifically,  in  law,  to  deny  in 
pleading:  said  of  any  matter  of  fact  which  the 
opposite  party  has  alleged  in  his  pleading. 

When  the  matter  is  so  plaine  that  it  cannot  be  denied 
or  traversed,  it  is  good  that  it  be  iustifled  by  confessall 
and  auoidance.  I  call  it  the  figure  of  admittance. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  190. 

That  [act]  of  1427  gave  the  accused  sheriff  and  knight 
the  right  to  traverse  the  decision  of  the  justices. 

Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  421. 

To  traverse  an  indictment.     See  traverse  of  an  in- 
dictment, under  traverse,  n. — To  traverse  a  yard  (naut. ), 
to  brace  it  fore  and  aft. 
II.  inlrans.   1.  To  cross;  crossover. 
Thorught  the  wodes  went,  athirt  trauersing, 
Where  thay  found  places  diuers  and  sondrye. 

Mom.  ofPartenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  169. 

2.  To  march  to  and  fro. 


travertin 

Fal.  Put  me  a  caliver  into  Wart's  hand,  Bardolph. 
Bard.  Hold,  Wart,  traverse;  thus,  thus,  thus. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  2.  291. 

They  watch'd  the  motions  of  some  foe, 
Who  traversed  on  the  plain  below. 

Scott,  Marmion,  vi.  18. 

3.  In  fencing,  to  use  the  posture  or  motions  of 
opposition  or  counteraction. 

To  see  thee  fight,  to  see  thee  foin,  to  see  thee  traverse. 
Shak.,M.  W.  of  W.,  ii.  3.  25. 

4.  To  turn,  as  on  a  pivot ;  move  round ;  swivel : 
as,  the  needle  of  a  compass  traverses. —  5.  To 
digress    in    speaking.     Halliwell. —  6.    In  the 
manege,  to  move  or  walk  crosswise,  as  a  horse 
that  throws  his  croup  to  one  side  and  his  head 
to  the  other — Traversing  elevator,  a  traveler  or 
traveling  crane.— Traversing  jack,    (a)  A  jack  adapted 
for  lifting  engines  or  cars  and  drawing  them  upon  the 
rails,    (b)  A  lifting-jack  with  a  standard  movable  upon 
its  bed,  so  that  it  can  be  applied  to  different  parts  of  an 
object,  or  can  move  an  object  horizontally  while  the  bed 
remains  fixed.    E.  H.  Kni tjlt  (.—Traversing  mandrel. 
See  mandrel.  —  Traversing  plate(«i!'Kt.),oneof  two  iron 
plates  nailed  on  the  hind  part  of  a  truck-carriage  of  guns 
where  the  handspike  is  used  to  traverse  the  gun. —Trav- 
ersing platform,  in  artillery,  a  platform  to  support  agun 
and  carriage,  which  can  be  easily  traversed  or  turned  round 
a  real  or  imaginary  pivot  near  the  muzzle  by  means  of  its 
trucks  running  on  iron  circular  racers  let  into  the  ground. 
There  are  common,  dwarf,  and  casemate  traversing  plat- 
forms.—  Traversing  pulley,  a  pulley  which  runs  over 
the  rod  or  rope  which  supports  it:  applied  in  many  ways 
for  the  transportation  of  weights. — Traversing  sawing- 
engine,  a  three-cylinder  metal-sawing  engine  traveling 
longitudinally  as  it  cuts  the  material,  which  remains  sta- 
tionary.   The  power  is  derived  from  a  hydraulic  cylinder, 
and  the  speed  is  regulated  by  a  slide-valve.    Such  saws  for 
cutting  cold  steel  are  made  of  soft  iron,  and  are  caused  to 
revolve  with  such  speed  as  to  melt  the  sparks  of  steel.— 
Traversing  screw-jack,  a  traversing  jack. 

traverse-board(trav'ers-b6rd),».  Naut.,  a  thin 
circular  piece  of  board,  marked  with  all  the 
points  of  the  compass,  and  having  eight  holes 
bored  for  each  point,  and  eight  small  pegs  hang- 
ing from  the  center  of  the  board,  it  was  formerly 
used  to  record  the  different  courses  run  by  a  ship  during 
the  period  of  a  watch  (four  hours  or  eight  half-hours). 
This  record  is  kept  by  putting  a  peg  in  that  point  of  the 
compass  whereon  the  ship  has  run  each  half-hour. 

traverse-Circle  (trav'ers-ser"kl),  H.  A  circu- 
lar track  on  which  the  chassis  traverse-wheels 
of  a  barbette  carriage,  mounted  with  a  center 
or  rear  pintle,  run  while  the  gun  is  being  point- 
ed. The  arrangement  enables  the  gun  to  be  directed  to 
any  point  of  the  Tiorizon.  In  permanent  fortifications  it 
is  of  iron,  and  is  let  into  the  stone-work ;  in  field-works  it 
is  frequently  made  up  of  pieces  of  timber  mitered  together 
and  embedded  in  the  earth.  E.  H.  Knight. 

traversed  (trav'erst),  a.  In  her.,  same  as  con- 
tourne'. 

traverse-drill  (trav'ers-dril),  n.  1.  A  drill  in 
which  the  drill-stock  has  a  traverse  motion  for 
adjustment  of  the  distances  between  holes 
formed  by  it. —  2.  A  drill  for  boring  slots.  It  is 
so  arranged  that,  when  the  required  depth  has  been  at- 
tained, a  lateral  movement  can  be  given  to  either  the  drill 
or  the  work.  E.  H.  Knight. 

traverser  (trav'er-ser),  n.     [<  traverse  +  -eri.] 

1 .  One  who  traverses ;  specifically,  in  law,  one 
who  traverses  or  denies  his  adversary's  alle- 
gation. 

The  traversers  appealed  against  the  judgment,  which 
was  reversed  by  the  House  of  Lords. 

W.  S.  Gregg,  Irish  Hist,  for  Eng.  Readers,  p.  147. 

2.  In  rail.,  a  traverse-table. 
traverse-saw  (trav'ers-sa),  n.     A  cross-cut  saw 

which  moves  on  ways  transversely  to  the  piece. 
E.  H.  Knight. 

traverse-table  (trav'ers-ta'bl),  «.  1.  In 
navig.,  a  table  containing  the  difference  of 
latitude  and  the  departure  made  on  each  indi- 
vidual course  and  distance  in  a  traverse,  by 
means  of  which  the  difference  of  latitude  and 
departure  made  upon  the  whole,  as  well  as  the 
equivalent  single  course  and  distance,  may  be 
readily  determined.  For  facilitating  the  resolving 
of  traverses,  tables  have  been  calculated  for  all  units  of 
distance  run,  from  1  to  300  miles  or  more,  with  every 
angle  of  the  course  which  is  a  multiple  of  10',  together 
with  the  corresponding  differences  of  latitude  and  de- 
parture. Tables  in  common  use  by  navigators  give  the 
course  for  every  quarter-point  and  for  every  degree,  and 
the  distance  up  to  300  miles.  Such  a  table  is  useful  for 
many  other  purposes. 

2.  In  rail.,  a  platform  having  one  or  more 
tracks,  and  arranged  to  move  laterally  on 
wheels,  for  shifting  carriages,  etc.,  from  one 
line  of  rails  to  another ;  a  traverser. 

travertin,  travertine  (trav'er-tin),  n.  [=  F. 
travertin,  <  It.  travertino,  an  altered  form  (due 
to  some  interference)  of  tibvrtino,  <  L.  tibio-ti- 
nus,  sc.  lapis,  travertin,  lit.  'stone  of  Tibur,'  so 
called  as  being  formed  by  the  waters  of  the 
Anip  at  Tibur,  <  Tibur,  an  ancient  town  of 
Latium,  now  Tirolt.~]  The  calcareous  deposit 
from  springs  which  occurs  in  many  localities 


travertin 

in  Italy,  tmd  is  extensively  f|unrriod  for  use'  in 
building.  It  is  a  soft,  porous  straw-colored  rock,  easily 

u  i  nii-h!  \\  In  ii  frrslilv  i|iian  i-  .1    nnl  :il!  i  !  v\  ml  hardening, 
:ill'l  «<-i-millK.  IMIikT  tin-  rlilnatr  of  Ital}  .  tn  I"    \ '  I  , 
hie.    Thi'fXterior  Willis  of  the  Coli  i-ni-mu  :unl  "I  M    i 
.in   luiilt  of  this  matt-!  i.i! 

ClarkmillL:  hi   III.    ilaih    '  anilli-  -Mink.' 

Tlu-y  niiil'iiT  on  tllir  ilainp  uall 

/,V. »;mi.'/,    I'ii-lor   lunotllH. 

travesst,  »•     Same  as  Irrrix. 

travestt,  '••  '•  [In  pp.  inn  -mini;  <  F.  iraees- 
lir,  pp.  Iriin-sli,  disguise,  travesty,  lit.  cause  a 
eliari";e  in  clothing,  <  1'.  trims,  over,  +  ri'stiri1  () 
())•'. /•(.•,•///•,  !•'.  /•('///•),  elot  he:  see  n.it.  r.\  To  dis- 
guise; travesty,  [Rare.] 

Tnir  1    in  a|i|iaivl   |iltv»si'it   ill  till!  liahlt  of  a 

llillVrcnt   M'X,  I'll.   ITlKi],  llisj-'llisril.  B.  Phillips,  1878. 

travesty  (tmv'es-ti ).  <*.  [  <  OK.  tmn-sti,  pp.  of 
ii-in-i-sli  r,  disguise  :  see  irui-rxli/.  r.]  Disguised ; 
burlesqued. 

Sr;u  r'liuhli's :  i.r  Virgil  7V«  I'ctf  ic,  being  the  first  book  of 
\hnilV  i:n. 'is  In  Idmlish  I'.m  Icsque ;  London,  1804.  By 
Chiirlcs  Cotton.  [Till, 

travesty  (trav'es-ti),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  traver- 
tin/, ppr.  iriirtx/i/iiiii.  [<  travesty,  a.;  cf.  tra- 
vext.~\  If.  To  disguise  by  a  change  of  vesture. 
Aristophanes,  In  the  beginning  of  his  comedy  called 
the  Knights,  .  .  .  introduces  the  two  generals,  Demosthe- 
nes and  Nlcias,  travestied  into  Valuta,  and  complalnitiK  of 
their  master.  Dr.  llurnry,  Hist.  Music,  I.  SDi  (Jodrell.) 

2.  In  lit.,  to  give  such  a  literary  treatment  or 
getting  to  (a  serious  production)  as  to  render 
it  ridiculous  or  ludicrous ;  hence,  by  extension, 
to  burlesque ;  imitate  so  as  to  render  absurd  or 
grotesque.  See  travesty,  it. 

Indeed,  uncle,  if  I  were  as  you,  I  would  not  have  the 
grave  Spanish  habit  so  travestied ;  I  shall  disgrace  It,  ... 
I  vow  and  swear. 

It '.</.•/«  ;•/•'//,  Gentleman  Dancing-Master,  Iv.  1. 

travesty  (trav'es-ti),  «. ;  pi.  travesties  (-tiz). 
[<  travesty,  v.}  In  lit.,  a  burlesque  treatment 
or  setting  of  a  subject  which  had  originally  been 
handled  in  a  serious  manner;  hence,  by  exten- 
sion, any  burlesque  or  ludicrous  imitation, 
whether  intentional  or  not ;  a  grotesque  or  ab- 
surd resemblance.  Travesty  Is  in  strict  use  to  be  dis- 
tinguished from  parody:  in  the  latter  the  subject-matter 
and  characters  are  changed,  and  the  language  and  style 
of  the  original  are  humorously  Imitated ;  in  travesty  the 
characters  and  the  subject-matter  remain  substantially 
the  same,  the  language  becoming  absurd  or  grotesque. 

The  extreme  popularity  of  Montemayor's  "Diana"  not 
only  caused  many  imitations  to  be  made  of  it,  ...  but 
was  the  occasion  of  a  curious  travesty  of  it  for  religious 
purposes.  Ticknor,  Span.  Lit.,  III.  84. 

He  was  driven  to  nnd  food  for  his  appetite  for  the  mar- 
vellous in  fantastic  horrors  and  violent  travesties ot  human 
passion.  E.  Dowden,  Shelley,  I.  95. 

One  of  the  best  of  the  many  amusing  travesties  of  Car- 
lyle's  style,  a  travesty  which  may  be  found  in  Marmaduke 
Savage's  "Falcon  Family,"  where  one  of  the  "Young  Ire- 
land '  party  praises  another  for  having  "a  deep  no-mean- 
ing in  the  great  tlery  heart  of  him." 

R.  H.  llutton,  Modern  Guides,  p.  17. 
=  Syn.  Burle-smtf,  Parody,  etc.    See  caricature. 

travis  (trav  is),  n.    Same  as  trevis. 

travels,  n.    Same  as  traraift. 

The  Indian  travoit,  which  is  a  sledge  of  two  long  poles, 

the  anterior  ends  of  which  are  harnessed  to  the  horse  or 

pony,  and  the  rear  ends  allowed  to  drag  upon  the  ground. 

ScrUmer's  Mag.,  VI.  613. 

trawl  (tral),  t'.  [<  OF.  trauler,  trollfr,  troler, 
F.  troler,  drag  about,  stroll  about,  >  E.  troll: 
see  froJP.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  drag,  as  a  trawl- 
net. 

The  net  is  traided  behind  and  about  the  herd  so  as  to 
drive  them  into  the  fiord  and  keep  them  there. 

Fisheries  of  V.  S.,  V.  II.  SOB. 

2.  To  catch  or  take  with  a  trawl-net. 

A  specimen  of  Triassic  conglomerate,  trawled  seven  miles 
south  of  the  Dcadnian  headland,  ...  Is  described. 

PhUos.  Mag.,  5th  ser.,  XXX.  199. 

II,  intraits.  To  use  a  trawl -line  or  trawl-net; 
fish  with  a  trawl. =Syn.  Trawl,  Troll.  These  worts 
and  their  derivatives  are  Interchangeable  In  one  sense, 
and  not  in  another.  Both  are  used  of  surface-fishing,  in 
which  the  line  is  trailed  along  the  surface  after  a  boat : 
troll  is  more  frequent  than  trawl  in  literary  use.  Trawl 
alone  is  used  of  bottom-fishing  with  a  set-line. 
trawl  (tral),  n.  [<  trawl,  r.]  1.  A  buoyed  line, 
often  of  great  length,  to  which  short  lines  witli 
baited  hooks  are  attached  at  suitable  intervals; 
a  trawl-line.  Each  section  or  single  length  of  a  trawl 
is  a  skate.  In  England  a  single  trawl  Is  usually  forty 
fathoms  in  length,  with  twenty-six  hooks  attached  by 
snoods.  As  many  of  these  lines  are  united  as  it  is 

1  lionu'lit  expedient  to  join,  and  are  shot  across  the  tide  as 
the  vessel  sails  along,  so  that  the  snoods  may  hang  clear. 
There  are  usually  anchors  near  the  ends  at  Intervals  of 
forty  fathoms,  to  keep   the  line  in  position,  as  well  as 
buoys  to  float  it.     The  trawl  used  in  America  consists 
of  a  long  line  from  forty  fathoms  to  several  miles  jn 
length,  which  i?  am-li  Tr<i  at  rarh  fiul  tothe  bottom,  the 
position  of  the  t-nds  being  shown  by  buoys;  lines  about 

2  to  6  feet  long,  with  a  hook  at  the  end,  are  attached  at  in- 
tervals of  about  3J  to  15  feet.    In  some  cases  the  hooks 


6447 

on  a  single  line  number  as  many  as  five  thousand ;  on 

lln    ,  Hi   i     MI    Maim-  ami    \l,i- --,.  !MI  >•!!  -  thr  usual  mini 
fnitn    four    huil'lri"!    to    thn  .     t!inil-;uiil.      Hail    of 

thr  |.i"pi  r  Mud  i*  placed  upon  the  lunik*,  and  the  lines 
nre  allowed  to  remain  'town  through  a  part  of  a  tiilf. 
If  set  at  half-tide,  they  arc  sometimes  overhauled  at  In- 
tervals of  half  an  hour  or  an  hour.  When  taking  them  up 
fur  i  \aminati.  .n,  the  fisherman,  Iteglnnlngat  one  end  close 
to  tin-  Ininy,  lifts  the  main  line  to  the  surface  and  carries 
ii  .,!.. ni:  over  (.in-  side  of  the  boat,  which  it  hauled 
along  unil.T  the  line  toward  the  other  end.  The  fish 
found  up'.n  the  hooks  are  dropped  Into  the  boat  by  the 
man  who  pulls  up  the  line,  while  a  companion,  as  the  line 
passes  over  the  boat,  puts  new  bait.  If  necessary,  upon  the 
nooks  and  drops  them  again  Into  the  water.  The  princi- 
pal Itsh  taken  In  this  way  on  the  United  States  coast  are 
the  cod,  hake,  haddock,  and  skate.  It  is  also  called  trot- 
line,  and  In  Great  Britain  Is  known  at  long-line,  tpillan, 
spOlar,  ipiUer,  ipOliard,  or  bultmr ;  the  last  Is  also  the 
Canadian  name. 

2.  A  large  bag-net,  with  a  wide  mouth  held 
open  by  a  frame  or  other  contrivance,  and  often 
having  net  wings  on  each  side  of  the  mouth,  de- 
signed to  be  dragged  along  the  bottom  by  a  boat. 
A  Wain  about  14  feet  long,  made  of  stout  Iron  gat-pipe,  hat 
Atted  to  It  a  net  about  40  feet  deep,  flue  toward  the  end 
and  provided  with  numerous  pockets,  for  the  capture  of 
bottom-fishes,  as  well  as  crabs,  lobsters,  etc.  It  cannot 
be  used  where  the  bottom  Is  rocky  or  rough.  In  Great 
Krltaln  the  trawl-net  Is  a  large  triangular  purse-shaj>ed 
net,  usually  about  70  feet  long,  about  40  feet  broad  at  the 
mouth,  diminishing  to  4  or  6  at  the  cod,  which  forms  the 
extremity  furthest  from  the  boat,  and  is  about  10  feet  long, 
and  of  nearly  uniform  breadth.  The  mouth  Is  kept  ex- 
tended by  a  wooden  beam.  The  net  is  furnished  with  two 
interior  pockets,  one  on  each  side,  for  securing  the  fish 
turning  back  from  the  cod.  Trawl-nets  In  various  forms 
are  alto  uaed  for  submarine  exploration  in  deep  water. 

It  is  very  desirable  that  the  name  Irani  should  be  re- 
stricted to  this  net  [flattened  bag- net.  of  ten  100  feet  long). 
Eiicyc.  Brit.,  IX.  246. 

Beam-trawl,  a  large  net  bag  with  a  long  beam  across  Its 
open  mouth,  which  Is  kept  about  2  or  3  feet  from  the  bot- 
tom by  an  Iron  framework  at  each  end  of  the  beam.  As 
It  Is  dragged  along  by  the  fishing-boat  the  fish  pass  into 
the  net,  and  are  caught  In  the  pockets  at  the  sides.— 
Runner  of  a  trawl,  that  part  of  a  trawl  which  stretches 
along  the  bottom,  and  to  which  the  shorter  lines  with  the 
hooks  are  attached.  — To  set  a  trawl,  to  put  a  trawl  in 
working  order. — To  strip  a  trawl,  to  remove  the  hooks 
from  the  runner.— To  throw  the  trawl,  to  set  a  trawl. 

trawl-anchor  (tral'ang'kor),  n.  A  small  an- 
chor used  on  trawl-lines. 

trawl-beam  (tral'betn), «.  The  beam  by  means 
of  which  the  mouth  of  a  trawl-net  is  held  open, 
usually  about  40  or  50  feet  long.  See  trawl,  2. 

trawl-boat  (tral'bot),  n.  A  small  boat  used  to 
set  or  tend  the  trawl-line  or  trawl-net. 

trawler  (tra'ler),»i.  [<tra«!«  +  -«ri.]  1.  One 
who  trawls,  or  fishes  with  a  trawl-line  or  trawl- 
net. —  2.  A  vessel  engaged  in  trawling.  Trawl- 
ers for  cod  average  about  seventy  tons  burden. 

Gentleman  Jan  himself,  the  rightful  bully  of  the  quay, 

.  .  .  owning  a  tidy  traveler  and  two  good  mackerel-boats. 

Kingsley,  Two  Years  Ago,  II. 

trawler-man  (tra'ler-man),  n.  One  who  takes 
fish  with  a  trawl ;  a  trawler. 

Trawler-Men,  a  sort  of  Fisher-Men  that  ns'd  unlawful 
Arts  and  Engines,  to  destroy  the  Fish  upon  the  River 
Thames;  among  whom  some  were  styl'd  Hebber-men, oth- 
ers Tincker-men,  Peter-men,  Ac.  E.  PhUlipt,  1708. 

trawl-fish  (tral'fish),  n.    See./w*i. 

trawl-fisherman  (tral'fish'er-man),  w.  A 
trawler. 

trawl-head  (tral'hed),  n.  One  of  two  upright 
iron  frames  at  the  ends  of  a  trawl-beam.  [Eng.  ] 

trawling  (tral'ing),  ».  [Verbal  n.  of  trawl,  v.] 
A  mode  of  fishing,  (a)  Same  as  trolling:  as,  trairling 
for  blueflsh  with  a  spoon  trailed  after  a  sailing-boat.  (A) 
In  the  United  States  and  Canada,  the  use  of  the  trawl  or 
trawj-line  in  fishing :  the  act  of  fishing  with  such  a  trawl. 
(c)In  Great  Britain,  the  use  of  thetrawlortrawl.net;  the 
act  or  occupation  of  fishing  with  such  a  trawl.  It  is  the 
mode  chiefly  adopted  in  deep-sea  fishing,  and  by  it  most 
of  the  Ash  for  the  London  market  are  taken,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  herring  and  mackerel.  Cod,  whiting,  and  other 
white  fish  are  taken  by  it  in  large  numbers,  and  some 
kinds  of  flatfish,  as  soles,  can  scarcely  be  taken  In  any 
other  way.  Trawling  can  be  practised  only  on  a  smooth 
bottom,  as  a  rough  bottom  would  destroy  the  net.  The 
term  Is  often  incorrectly  applied  in  Scotland  to  a  mode  of 
catching  herrings  by  fishing  with  the  seine.  Also  called 
trailing. 

"lieam-trairling"  .  .  .  consists  In  towing,  trailing,  or 
trawjing  a  flattened  bag-net,  often  100  feet  long,  over  the 
bottom  in  such  a  manner  at  to  catch  those  flah  especially 
which  naturally  keep  close  to  or  upon  the  ground. 

Eneyc.  Brit.,  IX.  246. 

trawl-keg  (tral'keg),  H.  A  keg  used  to  buoy  a 
trawl-line,  or  to  mark  its  position,  as  by  means 
of  a  flag. 

trawl-line  (tral'lin),  n.    Same  as  tratcl,  1. 

trawl-net  (tral'net),  n.    Same  as  trawl,  2. 

trawl-roller  (tral'ro'lfcr),  w.  The  roller  used 
on  a  dory  in  hauling  the  trawl.  [New  Eng.] 

trawl-warp  (tral'w&rp),  n.  The  warp  or  rope 
of  a  trawl-net,  by  means  of  which  it  is  dragged. 

trawn  (tran),  H.  The  name  given  in  the  dis- 
trict of  St.  Ives,  Cornwall,  to  what  is  called  in 
other  parts  of  that  mining  region  a  cross-course. 


tre 

tray1  llrii),  ».      I  \'.»r\\  mn.l.  r'..  :t\*<>  In  »  :  '  MK. 

tl'iili.'.    AS.   /(•/(/•  ulii"ei|    li\     I.,    ilh-inlilili),   t  rilV  I 
eolllleetii.il     with     Irnlli/li     i-     ilnlllitf  III.  )        1.      A 

troi|o;li,  <i|M-n  box,  or  similar  ve-sel  11-..  ,|  for  ilif- 
ferenl  il  .....  e-tie  and  industrial  purposes.  Spe- 
eifieiilly  —  2.  A  flat  shallow  vessel  or  utensil 
with  slightly  rained  edges,  employed  for  hold- 
ing bread,  dishes,  gins-ware,  silver,  ennU. 
iiml  for  other  liou-..0iol.|  uses.  Tniy»  an;  madi-  in 
many  shapes  of  wood,  metal,  paplcr-mache,  etc.,  and  have 
various  names  according  to  their  use,  as  tan-tray,  bread- 
fray,  silver-tray,  etc.  Thin  trays  of  veneers  are  also  used 
to  pack  butter,  lard,  and  lii-M  male  rials  for  trant|mrt  In 
small  quantities.  The  tray  differs  from  the  salver  out;  in 
stie.  Trays  are  used  also  In  mining,  as  a  waahlng-lray,  a 
picking-troy. 

Various  priestly  servants,  all  without  sboea,  came  111, 
one  of  them  bearing  a  richly  embotted  silver  (ray,  on 
which  were  disposed  small  apoons  filled  with  a  preserve 
of  lemon-peel.  It.  Cvmm,  Monast.  In  the  Levant,  p.  188. 

3.  A  wide  shallow  coverless  box  of  wood  or 
cardboard,  used  in  museums  for  packing  and 
displaying  specimens  of  natural  history.    Trays 
for  small  mammals,  birds,  etc.,  are  usually  from  1  to  S 
feet  long,  half  as  wide,  and  from  1  to  .S  Inches  deep  ;  they 
are  set  in  tiers,  often  in  drawer*  of  cabinets,  or  form  such 
drawers.    Trays  for  eggs  are  usually  of  light  cardboard, 
from  1  by  2  to  4  by  8  Indies  wide  and  very  shallow,  fitted 
In  a  single  layer  In  larger  wooden  trays  or  cabinet-drawers. 
The  drawers  or  frames  for  holding  eggs  In  an  Incubator 
are  usually  called  trays.     These  are  generally  Bki'lrtxn 
frames  of  wood,  with  bottom*  of  wire  netting,  and  trans- 
verse wooden  cleats  fixed  at  Intervals  corresjiondlng  to 
the  diameter  of  an  egg,  to  prevent  the  eggs  from  rolling  off. 

4.  A  shallow  and  usually  rectangular  dish  or 
pan  of  crockery  ware,  gutta-percha,  papier- 
niaehe,  metal,  or  other  material,  used  in  mu- 
seums for  holding  wet  (alcoholic)  specimens 
when   these   are  overhauled   for   study,  etc. 
Similar  trays  are  used  for  ova  in  fish-culture, 
for  many  chemical  operations,  in  photography, 
etc.  —  5t.  A  hod. 

A  treie,  or  such  hollowe  vessel  .  .  .  that  laborers  carrie 
morter  In  to  seme  tilers  or  plasterers.  Baret,  1S80. 

6.  A  hurdle.    [Prov.  Eng.] 

I  have  heard  or  read  of  these  "wicker  hurdles"  being 
called  trays,  but  I  do  not  now  recollect  In  what  district. 
I  do,  however,  remember  the  phrase  "  the  sheep  showed 
well  in  the  tray*,"  which  was  explained  to  mean  the  small 
square  pens  of  hurdles  into  which,  at  auctions  or  lambing 
time,  small  lots  of  sheep  are  separated. 

The  field,  Jan.  23,  1886.    (Kncyc.  Diet) 


tray'-'t,  ».  L<  ME-  'r"tf<?.  treie,  tregc,  <  AS.  treaa, 
vexation,  annoyance,  =  OS.  trego  =  Icel.  treyi, 
grief,  woe,  =  Goth.  fViV/o,  grief,  sorrow  ;  cf. 
tray'*,  r.]  Trouble;  annoyance;  anger. 

Yone  es  the  waye,  with  tene  and  traye. 
Whare  synfull  saulls  suftlris  thare  payne. 

Thomas  of  Enteldoune  (Child's  Ballads,  1.  104). 

Half  In  tray  and  teen,  half  In  anger,  half  In  sorrow. 
Forth  then  stert  Lytel  Johan, 
Hal/  in  tray  and  tene. 
Lytell  Oette  of  Robyn  llode  (Child's  Ballads.  V.  81). 

tray-t,  r.    [<  ME.  traycn,  traien,  tregen,<  AS.  tre- 
ffian  (=  OS.  tregtin  =  Icel.  trega),  grieve,  afflict. 
Cf.  tray2,  w.]    To  grieve;  annoy. 
Quath  balaam,  "  for  thu  trfgtst  me  ; 
Had  ic  an  swerd,  ic  sluge  [would  slay  |  the." 

Utnuu  and  Kxodui  (E.  E.  T.  8.\  1.  397.'.. 

traySf,  r.  t.  [<  ME.  trayen,  <  OF.  trair,  betray, 
<  L.  trndere,  give  up,  surrender:  see  tradition. 
Cf.  traitor,  treason,  from  the  same  source.  Cf. 
also  trtiisei  .]  To  betray. 

I.",  Demophon,  duk  of  Athenis, 
How  he  forswor  him  ful  falsly, 
And  frayed  Phillis  wlkkedly. 

Chaucer,  House  of  Fame,  L  390. 

tray't  (Ira),  ».  [ME.  traye;  <trayS,r.]  Deceit; 
stratagem. 

Oure  knyghtis  thai  are  furth  wente 

To  take  hym  with  a  traye.     York  Plays,  p.  256. 

tray4  (tra),  n.     [Another  spelling  of  trey.'}     1. 

Same  as  trey.  —  2.  The  third  branch,  snag,  or 

point  of  a  deer's  antler. 

With  brow,  bay,  tray,  and  crockets  complete.    W.  Blatk. 
tray-cloth   (tra'kloth),  ».    A  piece  of  cloth. 

usually  of  linen  damask,  used  to  cover  a  tray 

upon  which  dishes  of  food  are  carried. 
trayful  (tra'ful).  H.    [<  tnii/l  +  -ful.]    As  much 

as  a  tray  will  hold. 

He  hat  smashed  a  trauM  of  crockery. 

The  Century,  XXVI.  53. 

trayst,  trayset,  «•     Middle  English  forms  of 

trace2. 

tray-tript  (tra'trip),  n.  [<  tray*  +  tripi.]  An 
old  game  at  dice,  in  which  success  probably 
depended  on  throwing  a  trey  or  three. 

Shall  I  play  my  freedom  at  tray-trip,  and  become  tby 
bond-slave?  Shale.,  T.  X.,  il.  5.  807. 

Nor  play  with  costarmongers  at  mumchance.  tray-trip. 
B.  Jonxm,  Alchemist,  v.  2. 

tret,  »•    An  old  spelling  of  tree. 


treacher 

treachert,  ".  [X  ME.  twlier.  />•//<•/»»•.  trrcrhniir. 
trechonre,  <  OF.  triclieor,  F.  triclieur  =  Pr.  tri- 
cliaire,  trichador  (cf.  It.  trecchiero),  <  ML.  triea- 
to>;  <  trirare,  >  OF.  trirlier,  trecher,  cheat,  trick : 
see  trick1,  c.  For  the  relation  of  treacher  to 
trick,  cf.  that  of  lecher,  formerly  also  leaclier, 
to  lick.  Cf.  treachery. ]  A  traitor;  a  cheat;  a 
deceiver. 

Of  alle  the  world  is  Emperour 
Gyle  my  fadir,  the  trechour. 

Ram.  of  the  Hose,  1.  7214. 

Play  not  two  parts, 
Treacher  and  coward  both. 
Fletcher  (and  others),  Bloody  Brother,  iii.  1. 

treacherert,  »•  IX  treaelter  +  -er  (added  super- 
fluously, as  in  poulterer,  etc.).]  Same  as  treacher. 
[Bare.] 

Whose  deep  ambitious  reach  was  still  implor'd 
To  raise  more  millions  of  treaeherers, 
Of  homicidial  cruel  slaughterers. 

Ford,  Fame's  Memorial. 

treacherous  (trech'er-us),  a.  [<  treacher, 
treacher-y  +  -ous.]  1.  Using  treachery ;  vio- 
lating allegiance  or  faith  pledged;  traitorous 
to  the  state  or  sovereign ;  perfidious  in  private 
life ;  betraying  a  trust. 

Thou  common  friend,  that 's  without  faith  or  love. 
For  such  is  a  friend  now ;  treacherous  man  ! 
Thou  hast  beguiled  my  hopes. 

Shale.,  T.  0.  of  V.,  v.  4.  63. 

2.  Marked  by  deceitfulness  or  perfidy;  charac- 
teristic of  a  traitor. 

You  know  I  am  not  false,  of  a  treacherous  nature, 
Apt  to  betray  my  friend  ;  I  have  fought  for  you  too. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Little  French  Lawyer,  ii.  3. 

Was 't  not  a  most  treacherous  part  to  arrest  a  man  in 
the  night,  and  when  he  is  almost  drunk? 

Dekker  and  Webster,  Westward  Ho,  ill.  2. 

3.  Having  a  good,  fair,  or  sound  appearance, 
but  worthless  or  bad  in  character  or  quality; 
deceptive;  not  to  be  depended  on  or  trusted. 

The  treacherous  colours  the  fair  art  betray, 
And  all  the  bright  creation  fades  away  ! 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  492. 

To  the  foot 
Treach'rous  and  false;  it  [ice]  smtl'd,  and  it  was  cold. 

Cowper,  Task,  v.  176. 

=  8yn.  1.  Faithless,  etc.  (see  perfidious),  recreant,  treason- 
able. 

treacherously  (trech'er-us-li),  orfc.  In  a 
treacherous  manner ;  by  treachery. 

If  you  can't  be  fairly  run  down  by  the  Hounds,  you  will 
be  treacherously  shot  by  the  Huntsmen. 

Congrene,  Love  for  Love,  i.  2. 

treacherousness  (trech'&r-us-nes),  w.  The 
character  of  being  treacherous ;  breach  of  faith 
or  allegiance;  faithlessness;  perfidy. 

treachery  (trech'er-i),  «.;  pi.  treacheries  (-iz). 
[<  ME.  trecherie,  treccherye,  trichcrie,  <  OF. 
tricherie,  trecherie,  F.  tricherie  (=  Pr.  Mcharia 
=  It.  treeeheria),  treachery,  <  triclier,  trickier, 
trecher,  cheat:  see  trick1,  v.  Cf.  trickery.']  Vio- 
lation of  allegiance  or  of  faith  and  confidence; 
treasonable  or  perfidious  conduct ;  perfidy. 

Now  am  I  f awty,  «fc  falce,  <fe  f  erde  haf  been  euer ; 
Of  trecherye  &  vn-thawthe  bothe  bityde  sorse. 
Sir  Gaicayne  and  the  Green  Knight  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2382. 
I  am  the  creatur  that  il  kan  fene 

Any  falsed  or  trechere. 

Book  of  Precedence  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  extra  ser.),  i.  87. 
Those  that  betray  them  do  no  treachery. 

Shak.,yi.  W.  of  W.,v.  3.  24. 
=  Syn.  See  perfidious. 

treachetourt,  ».  [An  erroneous  form,  a  mix- 
ture of  treacliour  and  traitor,  perhaps  confused 
with  tregetour.]  A  traitor. 

The  king  was  by  a  Treachetour 
Disguised  slaine,  ere  any  thereof  thought. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  X.  51. 

treachourt,  »•     Same  as  treacher. 

treacle  (tre'kl),  «.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  triacle; 
<  ME.  triaele,<  OF.  triacle,  treacle,  F.  theriagve 
=  Pr.  tiriaca,  triacla  =  Sp.  teriaca,  triaca  =  Pg. 
theriaga,  triaga  =  It.  teriaca,  <  L.  thcriaca,  < 
Gr.  dr/piaur/  (sc.  aoriSorof ),  an  antidote  against  the 
(poisonous)  bites  of  wild  beasts:  see  theriac.] 
1.  A  medicinal  compound  of  various  ingre- 
dients, formerly  believed  to  be  capable  of  cur- 
ing or  preventing  the  effects  of  poison,  particu- 
larly the  effects  of  the  bite  of  a  serpent.  See 
theriac. 


And  therefore  I  wel  alowe  your  request  in  this  behalf, 
that  you  would  haue  store  of  cumfort  afore  hand  ready 
by  you  to  resorte  to,  and  to  lay  up  in  your  hart  as  a  tria- 
de  against  the  poyson  of  al  desperate  dread  that  might 
rise  of  occasion  of  sore  tribulation. 

Sir  T.  More,  Cumfort  against  Tribulation  (1673),  p.  5. 

Having  packed  up  my  purchases  of  books,  pictures,  casts, 
treacle,  *c.  (the  making  and  extraordinary  ceremony 
whereof  I  had  been  curious  to  observe,  for  it  is  extremely 
pompous  and  worth  seeing),  I  departed  from  Venice. 

Evelyn,  Diary.  March  23,  164ti. 


6448 

Treacle,  a  Physical  Composition,  made  of  Vipers  and 
other  Ingredients.  E.  Phillips,  1706. 

2.  More  generally,  a  remedy;  a  panacea;  a 
sovereign  antidote  or  restorative:  often  used 
figuratively. 

Crist,  which  that  is  to  every  harm  triacle. 

Chaucer,  Man  of  Law's  Tale,  1.  381. 
Love  is  triacle  of  hevene.  Piers  Plomnan  (B),  ii.  14(i. 
The  sovran  treacle  of  sound  doctrine. 

Milton,  Church  Government,  ii.,  Conclusion. 
There  fs,  even  for  the  most  debauched  drunkard  that 
ever  was,  a  sovereign  medicine,  a  rich  triacle,  of  force 
enough  to  cure  and  recover  his  disease. 

Rev.  S.  Ward,  Sermons,  p.  ir>7. 

3.  The  spume  of  sugar  in  sugar-refineries:  so 
called  as  resembling  in  appearance  or  supposed 
medicinal  properties  the  ancient  theriacal  com- 
pounds.  Treacle  is  obtained  in  refining  sugar ;  molasses 
is  the  drainings  of  crude  sugar.    The  name  treacle,  how- 
ever, is  very  often  given  to  molasses. 

Mrs.  Squeers  stood  at  one  of  the  desks,  presiding  over 
an  immense  basin  of  brimstone  and  treacle,  of  which  de- 
licious compound  she  administered  a  large  instalment  to 
each  boy.  Dickens,  Nicholas  Nickleby,  viii. 

4.  A  saccharine  fluid  consisting  of  the  inspis- 
sated juices  or  decoctions  of  certain  vegetables, 
as  the  sap  of  the  birch  or  of  the  sugar-maple. — 

5.  One  of  several  plants  sometimes  regarded  as 
antidotes  to  poison,  or  named  from  plants  so  re- 
garded.   See  the  phrases  below — Countryman's 
treacle,  the  common  rue,  Ruta  graveolens;  also,  the  com- 
mon valerian  and  garlic.    [Prov.  Eng.)  —  English,  trea- 
clet,  the  water-germander,  Teucrimn  Scordium.—  FoQT 
man's  treacle.    Same  us  churl' s-treacle;  also,  the  garlic- 
mustard,  Sisymbrium  Alliaria,  and  in  England  the  onion, 
Allium  Cepa.— Venice  treacle.    See  theriac. 

treacle-mustard  (tre'kl-mus"tard),  M.  See 
)«  ustard. 

treacle-sleep  (tre'kl-slep),  M.  A  sweet  refresh- 
ing sleep.  [Colloq.] 

I  fell  first  into  a  sluggish  torpor,  then  into  treacle-sleep, 
and  so  lay  sound.  Carlyle,  in  Froude  (Life  in  London,  viii.). 

treacle-wag  (tre'kl-wag),  n.  Weak  beer  in 
which  treacle  is  a  principal  ingredient.  Halli- 
well.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

treacle-Water  (tre'kl-w&*t6r),  n.  A  compound 
cordial,  distilled  with  a  spirituous  menstruum 
from  any  cordial  and  sudorific  drugs  and  herbs, 
with  a  mixture  of  Venice  treacle,  or  theriac. 

To  make  treacle-water,  good  in  surfeits,  *c.— Take  the 
husks  of  green- walnuts,  four  handfuls;  of  the  juice  of 
rue,  carduus,  marigolds,  and  balm,  of  each  a  pint ;  green 
perasitis  roots,  one  pound ;  angelica  and  masterwort,  of 
each  half  a  pound ;  the  leaves  of  scordium  four  handfuls ; 
old  Venice-treacle  and  mithridate,  of  each  eight  ounces ; 
six  quarts  of  canary ;  of  vinegar  three  quarts,  and  of  lime- 
juice  one  quart :  which  being  two  days  digested  in  a  bath 
iu  a  close  vessel,  distill  them  in  sand. 

The  Closet  of  Rarities  (1706).    (Nares. ) 

treacle-wormseed  (tre'kl-werm'sed), ».    Same 

as  treacle-mustard. 
treacliness  (tre'kli-nes),  M.    Resemblance  to 

treacle;  viscosity.     [Rare.] 
The  property  of  viscosity  or  treaclyness  possessed  more 

or  less  by  all  fluids  is  the  general  influence  conducive  to 

steadiness.  Nature,  XXX.  89. 

treacly  (tre'kli),  «.  [<  treacle  +  -i/l.]  Com- 
posed of  or  like  treacle :  abounding  in  treacle ; 
sweet  and  viscous. 

tread  (tred),  v.;  pret.  trod,  pp.  trod,  trodden, 
ppr.  treading.  [<  ME.  treden  (pret.  trad,  pp. 
troden,  treden),  <  AS.  tredan  (pret.  treed,  pp. 
treden)  =  OS.  tredan  =  OFries.  treda  =  D.  treden 
=  MLG.  LG.  trefoil  =  OHG.  trefoil,  MHG.  G.  Ire- 
ten  =  Icel.  trodha  =  Sw.  tr&da  =  Dan.  trsede  = 
Goth,  triidan,  tread.  The  Icel.  and  Goth,  show 
a  different  vowel.  Hence  ult.  trade1,  trade, 
trod.']  I.  intrans.  1.  To  set  the  foot  down,  as 
on  the  ground. 

Ther  nis,  ywis,  no  serpent  so  cruel 
Whan  man  tret  on  his  tayl,  ne  half  so  fel. 
As  womman  is,  when  she  hath  caught  an  ire. 

Chaucer,  Summoner's  Tale,  1.  294. 
The  smallest  worm  will  turn  being  trodden  on. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  ii.  2. 17. 

2.  To  press  or  be  put  down  on  or  as  on  the 
ground. 

Every  place  whereon  the  soles  of  your  feet  shall" treail 
shall  be  yours.  Deut.  xi.  24. 

3.  To  walk;  step;  especially,  to  walk  with  a 
more  or  less  stately,  measured,  or  cautious  step. 

Whan  they  han  goon  nat  fully  half  a  myle, 
Ryght  as  they  wolde  han  troden  over  a  style. 

Chaucer,  Pardoner's  Tale,  1.  230. 
Has  it  a  corn?  or  does  it  walk  on  conscience, 
It  treads  so  gingerly  ? 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Love's  Cure,  ii.  •>. 
O  welcome,  Sir  Oluf !  now  lat  thy  love  gae, 
And  tread  wi'  me  in  the  dance  sae  gay. 

Sir  Oluf  and  the  Elf-King's  Daughter  (Child's 

[Ballads,  I.  299). 
On  burnish 'd  hooves  liis  war-horse  trade. 

Tennyson,  Lady  of  Shalott. 


tread 

4.  To  copulate,  as  birds:  said  especially  of  a 
cock-bird. 

Wlien  turtles  tread,  and  rooks,  and  daws. 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  v.  2.  915. 

To  have  the  black  ox  tread  on  one's  foott.  See  or. 
-To  tread  awry.  See  awry.— to  tread  in  one's  steps 
(or  footsteps),  to  follow  one  closely ;  imitate  one. 

The  boys  take  nil  after  their  father,  and  covet  to  tread 
in  his  steps.  Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  ii. 

To  tread  on  or  upon,  (a)  To  trample ;  set  the  foot  on  in 
contempt. 
Thou  shalt  tread  upon  their  high  places. 

Deut.  xxxiii.  2!). 
(Ii)  To  follow  closely. 

Year  treads  on  year.  Wordsworth. 

To  tread  on  one's  toes,  to  vex,  offend,  interfere  with, 
or  hurt  one. 

Presently  found  he  could  not  turn  about 
Nor  take  a  step  i'  the  case  and  fail  to  tread 
On  some  one's  toes. 

Browning,  Ring  and  Book,  I.  130. 
To  tread  on  or  upon  the  heels  of,  to  follow  close  upon. 
One  woe  doth  tread  upon  another's  heel. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  iv.  7.  164. 
To  tread  on  the  neck  of.    See  neck. 
II.  trriux.  1.  To  step  or  walk  on. 
My  roof  receives  me  not;  'tis  air  I  tread; 
And,  at  each  step,  I  feel  my  advanced  head 
Knock  out  a  star  in  heaven  ! 

B.  Jonson,  Sejanus,  v.  1. 
She  herself  had  trod  Sicilian  fields.    M.  Arnold,  Thyrsis. 

2.  To  beat  or-press  with  the  feet:  as,  a  well- 
trodden  path. 

I  have  trodden  the  winepress  alone.  Isa.  Ixiii.  3. 

They  should  have  stabb'd  me  where  I  lay ;  .  .  . 
They  should  have  trttd  me  into  clay. 

Tennyson,  Oriana. 

3.  To  crush  under  the  foot;  trample  in  con- 
tempt or  hatred. 

Through  thy  name  will  we  tread  them  under  that  rise  up 
against  us.  Fs.  xliv.  d. 

Cammomill  trodden  doth  the  farther  spred, 
And  the  palme  prest  the  higher  lifts  his  head. 

Times'  Whistle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  139. 
We  should  not  submit  to  be  trodden  quite  flat  by  the 
first  heavy-heeled  aggressor  that  came  along. 

0.  W.  Holmes,  Professor,  iii. 

4.  To  dance. 

We  have  measured  many  miles 
To  tread  a  measure  with  her  on  this  grass. 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  v.  2.  185. 

5.  To  walk. 

I  am  resolv'd 

To  forsake  Malta,  tread  a  pilgrimage 
To  fair  Jerusalem,  for  my  lady's  soul. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Knight  of  Malta,  v.  2. 

6.  To  copulate  with  or  cover,  as  a  bird. 

What  shall  I  say  of  the  House-Cock,  which  treads  any 
hen?  /.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  47. 

To  tread  down,  to  crush  or  destroy,  as  by  trampling  un- 
der foot. 

Look  on  every  one  that  is  proud,  and  bring  him  low  ;  and 
tread  dmcn  the  wicked  in  their  place.  Job  xl.  12. 

To  tread  one's  shoes  straight,  to  walk  straight;  go 
carefully  or  discreetly ;  be  circumspect.  [Slang.] 

And  I've  heard  the  old  man  say,  sir,  I  was  further  told, 
how  he  had  to  tread  his  shoes  straight  about  what  books 
he  showed  publicly. 

Mayhew,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  I.  318. 
To  tread  out.  (a)  To  press  out  with  the  feet,  as  wine  or 
grain. 

Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  when  he  treadeth  out  the 
corn.  Deut  xrv.  4. 

(6)  To  destroy,  extinguish,  or  obliterate  by  or  as  by  tread- 
ing or  trampling. 

A  little  fire  is  quickly  trodden  out. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  iv.  8.  7. 

To  tread  the  bounds.  Same  as  to  beat  the  bounds.  See 
bounds.— To  tread  the  stage  or  the  boards,  to  act  as 
a  stage-player ;  perform  a  part  in  a  drama. 

So  once  were  rang'd  the  sons  of  ancient  Rome, 
A  noble  show !  while  Roscius  trod  the  stage. 

Cotcper,  Task,  iii.  697. 

TO  tread  under  foot,  to  trample  on ;  despise ;  treat  with 
contempt. 

If  ever  men  tread  underfoot  the  Son  of  God,  it  is  when 
they  think  themselves  to  be  above  the  need  of  him. 

Stillingfleet,  Sermons,  I.  vi. 

To  tread  water,  in  swimming,  to  move  the  feet  and 
hands  regularly  up  and  down,  while  keeping  the  body  in 
an  erect  position,  in  order  to  keep  the  head  above  the  wa- 
ter. 

tread  (tred),  ».  [«rwd,*.  Cf.  trade*.']  1.  A 
step  or  stepping;  footing;  pressure  with  the 
foot. 

she  is  coming,  my  own,  my  sweet ; 

Were  it  ever  so  airy  a  tread, 
My  heart  would  hear  her  and  beat. 

Tennyson,  Maud,  xxii.  11. 
I  cross  my  floor  with  a  nervous  tread. 

Whittier,  Demon  of  the  Study. 

2f.  Way;  track;  path.  See  trade'1,  n.,  2.— 3. 
Copulation,  as  of  birds.—  4.  The  cicatricula  of 
an  egg:  so  called  from  the  former  erroneous  be- 
lief that  it  appeared  only  in  fecundated  eggs  laid 
by  the  hen  after  the  tread  of  the  cock.  Compare 


tread 

treadle. — 6.  Manner  of  stepping:  as,  a  horse 
with  a  good  trend. —  6.  The  flat  »r  horizontal 
part  of  :i  Mrp  or  M.-iir;  ;i  tiv;nl-Kn;inl. — 7.  The 
length  of  a  shiji's  krcl. —  8.  The  bMfiagmfMM 
of  a  wheel  or  of  a  runner  on  a  road  or  rail. — 9. 
The  part  of  a  rail  on  which  the  wheeK  hear. — 
10.  The  part  of  :i  stilt  on  which  the  foot  rests. 
— 11.  That  part  of  the  sole  of  a  boot  or  Hhoe 
whieh  touches  the  ground  in  walking. — 12. 
The  top  'it'  the  banquette  of  a  fortification,  on 
which  soldiers  stand  to  fire. — 13.  The  uppi-r 
side  of  the  bed  of  a  lathe  between  the  head- 
stock  and  (lie  back-center.— 14.  The  width 
in  .in  pi-dal  to  pedal  of  a  bicycle,  linrii  nml 
Ili/lii  r,  Cycling,  p.  :!46. — 15.  A  wound  on  the 
coronet  of  a  horse's  foot,  produced  by  the  shoe 
nl  cither  hind  or  fore  foot  of  the  opposite  side. 
Rubber  tread,  a  piece  of  rubber,  usually  roughened  or 
n.miKiitftl  mi  one  si.li'.  fastened  on  a  car-  or  carriage-step 
to  Rive  a  secure  foothold. 

tread-behind  (trod'be-hind*),  ».  A  doubling; 
tin  endeavor  to  escape  from  a  pursuer  by  fall- 
ing behind.  [Rare.] 

Mis  tricks  and  traps  and  tread-behiwt*. 

Naylnr,  Reynard  the  Fox,  p.  20.    (Daviet.) 

tread-board  (tred'bord),  ».  1.  The  horizontal 
part  of  a  step,  on  which  the  foot  is  placed. —  2. 
One  of  the  boards  of  a  treadmill  upon  which  its 
operator  steps. 

treader  (tred'er),  M.    [«re«rf +  -/T1.]    One  who 
or  that  which  treads. 
The  treader*  shall  tread  out  no  wine  In  their  presses 

Isa.  xvl.  10. 

tread-fowlt  (tred'fonl),  ».  [ME.  tredefotcl ;  < 
tread,  r.,  +  obj./oirJ.]  A  cock. 

Thow  woldest  nan  been  a  tredefowel  aright. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Monk's  Tale,  1.  5T. 
treading  (tred'ing),  u.     [Verbal  n.  of  tread,  r.] 

1.  The  act  of  setting  down  the  foot;  a  step. 
My  feet  were  almost  gone,  my  treading*  had  well-nigh 

sllpt.  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  Psalter,  Ps.  Ixxill.  2. 

Treading  consists  In  pressing  and  kneading  the  clay- 
paste  little  by  little  with  bare  feet.  Glaxs-makintj,  p.  30. 

2.  That  which  is  trampled  down. 

The  off  horse  walks  on  the  grass,  but  outside  of  the  line 
of  cut ;  consequently,  Ills  treadingg  are  met  by  the  machine 
on  the  return  journey,  and  cut  clean.  Ure,  Diet.,  IV.  28. 

3.  The  act  of  the  cock  in  copulation. 
treadle  (tred'l),  «.     [Also  treddle;  <  ME.  tredyl, 

<  AS.  tredel,  a  step,  <  trcdan,  tread :  see  tread.] 

1.  A  lever  designed  to  be  moved  by  the  foot  to 
impart  motion  to  a  machine,  as  a  lathe,  sewing- 
machine,  or  bicycle.    It  consists  usually  of  a  form 
of  lever  connected  by  a  rod  with  a  crank ;  but  other  forms 
employ  straps  or  cords  for  transmitting  the  power.  In  the 
bicycle  the  treadle  is  practically  the  crank  itself.    In  the 
organ,  particularly  the  pipe-organ,  and  many  machines, 
the  drop-press,  etc.,  where  the  treadle  does  not  impart  a 
rotary  motion,  but  only  starts,  stops,  or  otherwise  controls 
the  machine  or  instrument,  it  is  more  properly  a  pedal. 
but  in  the  reed-organ  the  foot-levers  by  which  the  feeders 
are  operated  are  called  either  treadle*  or  pedal*.   See  cute 
under  pegger,  potter,  reed-organ,  ripple,  sewing-machinr, 
and  sprinif-hammer. 

2.  The  tough  ropy  or  stringy  part  of  the  white 
of  an  egg;  the  chalaza:  so  called  because  for- 
merly supposed  to  be  the  male  sperm.    Com- 
pare tread,  4. 

treadle  (tred'l),  r. «'. ;  pret.  and  pp.  treadled,  ppr. 
treadling.  [<  treadle,  ».]  To  operate  a  treadle ; 
specifically,  in  playing  a  reed-organ,  to  oper- 
ate the  feeders  by  means  of  the  foot-levers  or 
pedals. 

treadle-machine  (tred'1-ma-shen*),  w.  A  small 
printing-press  worked  by  the  pressure  of  the 
foot  on  a  treadle. 

treadler  (tred'ler),  n.  [<  treadle  +  -«•'.]  One 
who  works  a  treadle.  -Treadlers'  cramp,  an  occu- 
pation neurosis  affecting  sewing-machine  operators,  scis- 
sors-grinders, and  others  who  use  treadle-machines:  of  a 
similar  nature  to  writers' er<u/ip(whlch  see,  under  writer). 
A  case  of  Treadler's  Cramp.  Lancet,  1891, 1.  410. 

treadling  (tred'ling),  u.  [Verbal  n.  of  treadle, 
p.]  The  act  of  using  the  treadles  or  pedals  of 
a  reed-organ. 

treadmill  (tred'mil),  n.  [<  tread  +  wiWi.]  1. 
An  appliance  for  producing  rotary  motion  by 
the  weight  of  a  man  or  men,  or  of  an  animal,  as 
a  horse,  stepping  on  movable  steps  connected 
with  a  revolving  cylinder  or  wheel.  The  name  is 
now  rarely  given  to  industrial  appliances  of  this  nature, 
but  chiefly  to  those  used  as  means  of  punishment  in  some 
prisons.  Compare  hane-poioer,  s,  and  see  cut  in  next 
column. 

Hence — 2.  Figuratively,  a  monotonous  and 
wearisome  round,  as  of  occupation  or  exertion : 
as,  the  tri'iiilmill  of  business. 

The  everlasting  tread-mill  of  antecedent  and  consequent 
goes  round  and  round,  but  we  can  neither  rest  nor  make 
progress.  Xew  Princeton  Ren.,  I.  187. 

tread-softly  (tred'soft'li),  «.    The  spurge-net- 
tle, Jatroplta  ureas,  variety  stimnlosa  (or  ./.  xW- 
405 


C,|  in 


a 


Ir 


a,  bottom  timbers  of  frame :  *,  rollers  attache*!  to  the  treads,  one 
of  which  U  fully  shown  at  t ;  rf.  if,  brake-shoe  and  brak«*kver  re- 
spectively, used  In  stopping  the  machine ;  t,  one  of  the  two  inclinol 
planes  on  opposite  sides  of  the  machine  upon  which  the  rollers  t  run ; 
/,  inclosure  for  horse  or  mule  which  operates  the  machine ;  f,  driving- 
wheel,  which  in  use  U  belted  to  the  machine  to  be  driven. 

mulosa),  found  from  Virginia  to  Florida  and 
Louisiana.  1 1  is  a  herbaceous  plant  with  a  long  peren- 
nial root,  a  low  weed  armed  with  white  bristles  half  an 
inch  long,  which  sting  severely.  Also  called  ttinyintj 
bush. 

treadwheel  (tred'hwel),  w.  A  contrivance  for 
utilizing  the  weight  of  men  or  animals  to  pro- 
duce rotary  motion,  whieh  can  then  be  applied 
to  various  mechanical  purposes,  it  I*  of  two 
principal  forms :  (a)  A  hollow  cylinder  set  with  the  axis 
horizontal.  An  animal,  as  a  doc,  walks  on  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  cylinder,  to  which  battens  are  secured  as  a 
foothold,  and  thus  revolves  it  (6)  A  large  flat  disk  of 
wood  or  other  material  set  at  an  angle  of  about  twenty 
degrees  with  the  horizon.  The  animal  which  moves  it 
stands  on  the  disk  at  one  side  of  the  axis  or  pivot ;  Its 
weight  causes  the  disk  to  turn,  and  it  U  thus  compelled 
to  continue  walking  In  order  to  keep  its  footing, 
treaguet  (treg),  n.  [<  It.  tregua  =  Sp.  tregun 
=  Pg.  treijoa  =  Pr.  trega,  tregua,  trera,  trev  = 
OF.  trece,  trice,  F.  tr€ve,<  ML.  treuga  (also,  after 
OF.,  trera),  a  truce,  <  Goth,  triggita  =  OHG. 
triuira  =  OS.  treutca  =  AS.  treotc,  truth,  truce : 
see  true,  truce.]  A  truce. 

She  them  besought,  during  their  quiet  treayue, 
Into  her  lodging  to  repaire  awhile. 

Spenter,  F.  Q.,  II.  II.  S3. 

treason (tre'zn),  «.  [<  ME.  trenon,  trestin,  treisvn, 
traisoun,  trayst>n,<.OF.trahi3oii,traiiui<>n,traii«»i, 
F.  tralnson  =  Pr.  traicio,  traazo,  tracio,  tramtio 
=  Sp.  trairiun  =  Pg.  traieSo,  <  L.  traditio(n-),  a 
giving  up,  surrender,  delivery,  tradition,  <  tra- 
ders, pp.  traditus,  give  up,  deliver  over,  betray: 
see  tradition,  of  which  t  reason  is  a  doublet.]  1. 
A  betraying;  treachery;  breach  of  faith. 

The  false  Oenelon, 
He  that  purchased  the  treson 
Of  [i.  r..  toward]  Rowland  and  of  Ollvere. 

Chaucer,  Death  of  Blanche,  1.  1122. 
He  that  did  by  treason  work  our  fall 
By  treason  hath  delivered  thee  to  us. 

Marlowe,  Jew  of  Malta,  v.  4. 

Britton  .  .  .  more  clearly  states  the  Idea  of  "  betrayal " 
as  distinct  from  that  of  "lese-majesty,"  and  includes  In 
trea»on  any  mischief  done  to  one  to  whom  the  doer  repre- 
sents himself  as  a  friend.  Stubbs,  Const.  Hist,  §  443. 

Specifically  —  2.  Violation  by  a  subject  of  his 
allegiance  to  his  sovereign  or  liege  lord,  or  to 
the  chief  authority  of  the  state,  in  old  English  law 
it  was  (a)  against  the  King  or  supreme  power  of  the  state, 
and  more  specifically  called  hiyh  treason,  or  (6)  against 
any  other  superior,  as  a  master,  etc.,  and  called  petit  treason 
or  petty  treastm.  Various  offenses  falling  far  short  of  what 
is  now  deemed  treason,  such  as  counterfeiting  money,  were 
so  considered.  By  modern  law  in  England  treason,  more 
specifically  called  hit/h  treason,  includes  such  offenses  as 
imagining  the  king's  (or  queen's)  death  (that  Is,  proposing 
to  kill,  malm,  or  restrain  him),  or  levying  war  against 
him,  adhering  to  his  enemies,  killing  his  wife  or  eldest 
son  or  heir,  violating  his  wife  or  daughter  or  heir's  wife, 
or  killing  the  chancellor,  treasurer,  or  a  Justice  In  office. 
Treason  against  the  United  States  consists  only  in  levying 
war  against  them,  or  in  adhering  to  their  enemies,  or  In 
giving  their  enemies  aid  and  comfort ;  treason  against  a 
State  Is  generally  defined  as  consisting  in  hostility  to  a 
State  only.  The  former  punishment  for  treason  in  F.ng 
land  was  that  the  condemned  should  be  drawn  on  a  hurdle 
to  the  place  of  execution,  and  there  be  hanged  and  dis- 
emboweled alive,  and  then  beheaded  and  quartered ;  and 
a  conviction  was  followed  by  forfeiture  of  land  and  goods, 
and  attainder  of  blood ;  but  the  penalty  is  now  hanging. 
Those  that  care  to  keep  your  royal  person 
From  treaton't  secret  knife  and  traitor's  rage. 

Shale., -1  Hen.  VI.,  III.  1.  174. 

Treaton  doth  never  prosper :  what 's  the  reason  ? 

For  if  it  prosper,  none  dare  call  it  treason. 

Sir  John  Harington,  Of  Treaton. 
Treaton  is  a  breach  of  allegiance,  and  can  be  committed 
by  him  only  who  owes  allegiance,  either  perpetual  or  tem- 
porary. Marshall. 
Constructive  treason,  anything  which,  though  lacking 
treasonable  intent,  Is  declared  by  law  to  be  treason  and 
punishable  as  such.  Numerous  acts  suggestive  of  disaf- 
fection were  formerly  punished  as  constructive  treason 
upon  the  pretext  that  they  were  In  law  equivalent  to  actual 
treason.  Hence  the  provision  of  the  i  .institution  of  the 
fulled  States  (Art.  IIL  5  SX  according  to  which  "Treav- 


treasure 

son  against  the  United  State*  shall  consist  only  In  levy- 
Ing  War  agalnit  them,  or  In  adhering  to  tin  ii  I  i,< mi.  - 
uiving  them  Aid  anil  i  ..nif.-rt  No  IVIN.II  shall  I.. 
vlcted  of  Treason  unless  on  the  testimony  of  two  Wit- 
nesses  to  the  same  overt  Act,  or  on  Confession  In  open 
i  ...irt.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  declare  the 
I'niii-liin.  n(  of  Treason,  but  no  Attainder  of  Treason  shall 
work  Corruption  of  Blmid.  or  rorfritun  i-xcept  during 
the  Life  of  the  Person  attainted." 

Lord  Oeorge  Gordon  was  thrown  Into  the  Tower,  and 
was  tried  before  Lord  Mansfield  on  the  charge  of  high 
treason  for  levying  war  upon  the  Crown.  The  charge 
was  what  U  termed  by  lawyers  conttrurtire  treason.  It 
rested  upon  the  aaaertlon  that  the  agitation  which  he 
had  created  and  led  was  the  originating  cause  of  the  out- 
rage, that  had  taken  place. 

l*tku,  Eng.  In  18th  Cent.,  xlii. 

High  treason,  s.-.-  d.-f.  :t.  Mlnprision  of  treason. 
See  mupriiiaiii.— Petit  or  petty  treason,  the  crime  of 
killing  a  person  to  whom  the  offender  owes  duty  or  sub- 
jection, aa  for  a  servant  to  kill  his  master,  or  a  wife  her 
husband.  Ai  a  name  for  a  specific  offense  the  Una  to 
no  longer  used,  such  crimes  being  now  deemed  murder 
onljr.-  Statute  of  Treasons,  an  Kngllsh  statute  .1 
(«8  Edw.  III.,  c.  •_')  declaring,  (or  the  first  time,  what 
offenses  should  be  adjudged  treason.—  Treason  Felony 
Act.  ."ee/efony.-Byn.  Wee  perjldlous. 

treasonable  (tre'zn-a-bl),  a.  [<  treason  + 
-able.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  treason;  consist- 
ing of  treason ;  involving  the  crime  of  treason, 
or  partaking  of  its  guilt. 

Bark,  how  the  villain  would  close  now,  after  his  trea- 
tonablt  abuses !  Shot.,  \l  for  M  .  v.  1.  847. 

—  Syn.  See  perfidious. 

treasonablenesa  (tre'zn-a-bl-nes),  •».  The 
character  of  being  treasonable. 

treasonably  (tre'zn-a-bli),  adr.  In  a  treason- 
able manner. 

treason-felony  (tre'zn-fel'on-i),  M.  In  Eng. 
law,  the  offense  of  compassing,  imagining,  de- 
vising, or  intending  to  deprive  the  king  or 
queen  of  the  crown,  or  to  levy  war  within  the 
realm,  in  order  forcibly  to  compel  the  change 
of  royal  measures,  or  to  intimidate  either 
house'  of  Parliament,  or  to  excite  an  invasion 
in  any  of  the  crown's  dominions. 

treasonous  (tre'zn-us),  a.  [<  treason  +  -out.] 
Treasonable. 

He  had  glv'n  flrst  his  military  Oath  to  Anlas,  whom  if 
he  had  betral'd,  the  King  might  suspect  him  of  like  Irea- 
tonmu  mlnde  towards  himself.  Milton,  Hist  Eng.,  v. 

treasonryt,  «•     [<•  treason  +  -ry.]     Treason. 

I  am  right  rad  of  treaxonrie. 
Sony  of  the  Outlaw  Murray  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  -_•:  i 

treasonyt,  H.  [<  treason  +  -y3.]  Treason; 
treachery. 

It  Is  tauld  me  the  day,  sir  knight, 
Ye've  done  me  treasonie. 

Young  Waters  (Child's  Ballads,  IIL  SOS). 

treasure  (trezh'ur),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
threamtre,  threanor,  in  awkward  imitation  of  the 
L.  spelling  tltesaurus;  <  ME.  tresure,  tresur,  tre- 
nor,  trenore,  tresour,  <  OF.  tresor,  later  thresor, 
F.  tre'xor,  with  unorig.  r,  prop.  *  tenor,  =  Pr.  the- 
saur  =  Sp.  tcsoro,  OSp.  also  trenoro  =  Pg.  tlie- 
sovro  =  It.  texoro  (dial,  trasoro),  <  L.  thesaurus. 
<  Or.  fh/oavp6f,  a  store  laid  up,  treasure,  a  trea- 
sure-house, store-house,  chest,  <  riBivai,  set, 
place:  see  thesis,  theme,  do*.  Ct.  thesaurus.]  1. 
Money  or  jewels  in  store ;  wealth  accumulated ; 
riches  hoarded ;  particularly,  a  stock  or  store  of 
money  in  reserve. 
The  value  of  a  mine  is  a  matter  for  a  Kings  Threator. 

John  Dee  (Ellls's  Lit  Letters,  p.  S8). 
If  thou  be'st  death,  111  give  thee  England's  treasure, 
Enough  to  purchase  such  another  island, 
So  thou  wilt  let  me  live,  and  feel  no  pain. 

S*o*.,2Hen.  VI.,111.  S.  S. 

2.  Specifically,  gold  or  silver,  either  as  it  comes 
from  the  mine,  or  in  bullion,  coin,  or  plate;  es- 
pecially, coin. 

The  several  parcels  of  his  plate,  his  treasure, 
Rich  stuffs,  and  ornaments  of  household. 

Shot.,  Hen.  VIII.,  IIL  2. 12A. 

3.  A  quantity  of  anything  gathered  together; 
a  store ;  a  wealth. 

We  have  treasures  In  the  Held,  of  wheat  and  of  barley, 
and  of  oil  and  of  honey.  Jer.  xlL  8. 

4.  Something  which  is  greatly  valued;  that 
which  is  highly  prized  or  very  valuable. 

O  Jephthah,  judge  of  Israel,  what  a  treasure  hadst 
thon!  .  .  . 

"One  fair  daughter,  and  no  more. 
The  which  he  loved  passing  well.' 

Shot:.,  Hamlet,  IL  2.  4ZS. 

This  gentleman,  as  humble  as  you  see  him, 
Is  even  this  kingdom's  treasure. 

Beau,  and  PI.,  Laws  of  Candy,  ill.  1. 
As  bees  flee  hame  wi'  lades  o'  treasure. 

Burnt,  Tarn  o'  Shanter. 

5t.  A  treasure-house ;  a  treasury. 

Asa  took  all  the  silver  and  the  gold  that  were  left  in  the 
treasure!  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  the  treamrei  of  the 
king's  house.  1  Ki.  XT.  18. 


treasure 

"Will"  will  fulfil  the  treasure  of  thy  love. 

Shak.,  Sonnets,  cxxxvi. 

Treasure  Of  merits,  in  Horn.  Cath.  theol.,  the  merits  of 
Christ  and  the  saints  treasured  up,  from  which  satisfac- 
tion is  made,  as  of  a  debt,  for  the  sins  of  others. 

Indulgence  ...  is  "a  juridical  absolution,"  including 
a  payment  of  the  debt  from  the  treasure  of  the  merits  of 
Christ  and  the  saints.  Calh.  Diet.,  p.  441. 

treasure  (trczh'ur),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  trea- 
Kiirvil,  ppr.  treasuring.  [<  treasure,  «.]  1.  To 
hoard  up;  lay  up  in  store;  collect  and  lay  up, 
as  money  or  other  valuables,  for  future  use  or 
for  preservation;  accumulate;  store:  usually 
with  up. 

And  her  merchandise  and  her  hire  shall  be  holiness  to 
the  Lord ;  it  shall  not  be  treasured  nor  laid  up. 

Isa.  xxiii.  18. 

Some  thought  it  mounted  to  the  lunar  sphere. 
Since  all  things  lost  on  earth  are  treasured  there. 

Pope,  R.  of  the  L.,  v.  114. 

Prayers  uttered  in  secret,  according  to  God's  will,  are 
treasured  up  in  God's  Book  of  Life. 

J.  II.  Newman,  Parochial  Sermons,  i.  245. 

2.  To  retain  carefully  in  the  mind:  often  with 
up. 

Mem'ry,  like  the  bee,  .  .  . 
The  quintessence  of  all  he  read 
Had  treasur'd  up  before. 
Cowper,  Burning  of  Lord  Mansfield's  Library. 
The  patient  search  and  vigil  long 
Of  him  who  treasures  up  a  wrong. 

Byron,  Mazeppa,  x. 

3.  To  regard  as  precious;  prize. 

Somewhat  did  the  fresh  young  day  beguile 
His  treasured  sorrow  when  he  woke  next  morn. 

WUliam  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  III.  97. 

4f.  To  furnish  or  endow  with  treasures ;  enrich. 
[Bare.] 

Treasure  thou  some  place 
With  beauty's  treasure,  ere  it  be  self-kill'd. 

Shak.,  Sonnets,  vi. 

treasure-chest  (trezh'ur-chest),H.   1.  A  strong 
box  made  to  contain  gold,  silver,  jewels,  or 
other  articles  of   value. —  2.    Figuratively,  a 
treasury. 
A  mere  review,  however,  of  the  payments  into  and  out 


6450 

an  early  date  a  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer.  But  in  the 
reign  of  George  I.  the  great  office  of  Lard  lliyh  Treasurer 
was,  in  English  phrase,  put  permanently  "into  commis- 
sion" :  its  duties,  that  is,  were  intrusted  to  a  board  instead 
of  to  a  single  individual.  W.  Wilson,  State,  §  696. 

Lord  high  treasurer  of  Scotland,  formerly,  an  officer 
whose  duty  it  was  to  examine  and  pass  the  accounts  of 
the  sheriffs  and  others  concerned  in  levying  the  revenues 
of  the  kingdom,  to  receive  resignations  of  lands  and  other 
subjects,  and  to  revise,  compound,  nnd  pass  signatures, 
gifts  of  tutory,  etc.  In  1663  the  lord  high  treasurer  was 
declared  president  of  the  court  of  exchequer.— Trea- 
surer Of  a  County,  in  England,  an  official  who  keeps  the 
county  stock,  which  is  raised  by  rating  every  parish  yearly 
and  is  disposed  to  charitable  uses.  There  are  two  trea- 
surers in  each  county,  chosen  by  the  majority  of  the  jus- 
tices of  the  peace,  etc.,  at  Easter  sessions.— Treasurer 
Of  the  household,  an  official  in  the  lord  steward's  de- 
partment of  the  royal  household  of  the  United  Kingdom 
who  bears  a  white  staff,  and  ranks  next  to  the  lord  stew- 
ard. He  is  a  member  of  the  privy  council  and  of  the 
ministry,  and  is  a  peer  or  a  peer's  son.  —  Treasurer  of 
the  poor,  in  Delaware,  a  State  officer  having  charge  of 
certain  departments  of  the  administration  of  State  chari- 
ties.—Treasurer  of  the  United  States,  an  officer  of  the 
Treasury  Department  who  receives  and  keeps  the  moneys 
of  the  United  States,  disbursing  them  only  upon  warrants 
drawn  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  and  duly  recorded 
and  countersigned.  The  payment  of  interest  on  the  pub- 
lic debt,  and  the  issue  and  redemption  of  notes,  are  in  his 
charge.  States,  cities,  boroughs,  and  towns  also  have  trea- 
surers ;  in  some  cases  the  State  treasurer  has  the  title  of 
treasurer  and  receiver-general. 

treasurersMp  (trezh'ur-er-ship),  ».  [<  trea- 
surer +  -ship."\  The  office  of  treasurer. 

The  king  landed  on  the  9th  of  February,  1432 ;  on  the 
26th  Hungerford  had  to  resign  the  treasurership  to  John 
lord  le  Scrope  of  Masham.  Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  336. 

treasuress  (trezh'ur-es),  n.  [<  treasurer  +  -ess.  ] 
A  woman  who  has  charge  of  a  treasure ;  a  fe- 
male treasurer.  [Bare.  ] 

You,  Lady  Muse,  whom  Jove  the  counsellor 
Begot  of  Memory,  wisdom's  treasuress. 

Sir  J.  Davies,  Dancing. 

treasure-trove  (trezh'ur-trov'),  n.  [Early mod. 
E.  also  thresor  trouve ;  <MF.  tresor  trove,  <OF. 
* tresor  trove,  a  treasure  found:  tresor,  treasure; 
ti'ore,  pp.  of  trover,  trouver,  find :  see  trm'er.~] 
Treasure  found  and  appropriated ;  specifically, 


treasure-city  (trezh'ur-sit'i),  ».  A  city  for 
stores  and  magazines. 

And  they  built  for  Pharaoh  treasure  cities  [store  cities, 
R.  V.],  Pithom  and  Raamses.  Ex.  i.  11. 

treasure-flower  (trezh'ur-flou"er),  M.  A  plant 
of  the  genus  Gazama.  G.  Pavonia,  distinguished  as 
the  peacock  treasure-flower,  has  heads  nearly  3  inches  broad 
and  of  an  orange  color  with  a  dark  center,  expanding  only 
in  sunshine.  It  is  an  ornament  of  the  wayside  in  South 


tresvrehous;  <  treasure  +  house1.]  A  house  or 
building  where  treasures  and  stores  are  kept ; 
a  place  where  hoarded  riches  or  precious  things 
are  kept ;  a  treasury. 

So  in  the  Italian  language  the  first  that  made  it  aspire 
to  be  a  Treasure-house  of  Science  were  the  Poets  Dante, 
Boccace,  and  Petrarch. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Apol.  for  Poetrie,  p.  21. 
treasurer  (trezh'ur-er),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
threasurer;  <  ME.  tresurer,  tresurere,  tresorer, 
tresorere,  tresourer,  treserowr,  <  OF.  tresorer,  tre- 
sorier,  thresorier,  F.  tresorier=  Pr.  thesaurier  = 
Sp.  tesorero  =  Pg.  thesoureiro  =  It.  tesoriere,  < 
ML.  thesauraritts,  a  treasurer,  <  thesaurus,  a 
treasure:  see  treasure.']  1.  One  who  or  that 
which  treasures  or  stores  up;  one  who  has 
charge  of  treasure. 

Out  of  this  tonne  help  me  through  your  might, 
Sin  that  ye  wole  nat  ben  my  tresorere. 

Chaucer,  Purse,  1.  18. 
And  when  thy  ruins  shall  disclaim 
To  be  the  treasurer  of  his  name, 
His  name,  that  cannot  die,  shall  be 
An  everlasting  monument  to  thee. 
B.  Jonxon,  Epitaph  on  Drayton  (Underwoods,  xvii.). 
2.  Specifically,  one  who  has  the  care  of  a  trea- 


plate,  or  bullion,  of  unknown  ownership,  found 
hidden  in  the  earth  or  in  any  private  place'.  In 
this  case,  in  English  law,  the  treasure  belongs  to  the  crown ; 
but  if  the  owner  is  known,  or  is  ascertained  after  the  trea- 
sure is  found,  the  owner  and  not  the  crown  is  entitled  to 
it.  It  is,  however,  the  practice  of  the  crown  to  pay  the 
finder  the  full  value  of  the  property  on  its  being  delivered 
up.  On  the  other  hand,  should  the  finder  conceal  or  ap- 
propriate it,  he  is  guilty  of  an  indictable  offense  punishable 
by  tine  and  imprisonment.  In  the  United  States  the  term 
is  not  often  used,  and  has  no  technical  legal  meaning. 
The  finder  of  a  thing  upon  land  is,  If  the  owner  be  un- 
known, its  lawful  custodian,  and  if  he  cannot  be  found  be- 
comes its  owner.  If  the  former  owner  is  found,  the  finder 
cannot  withhold  the  thing  to  exact  a  reward,  unless  such 
reward  has  been  offered. 

Your  honor  knoweth  that  Thresor  trouve  is  a  very  casuall 
thing ;  and  of  which,  althowgh  the  Prerogative  of  the 
Queens  Majestic  do  entitle  to  her  a  proprietie,  yet  how 
seldonie  her  Grace  hath  hitherto  receyved  any  commodity 
therby,  it  is  to  your  honor  better  known  than  unto  me. 
John  Dee  (Ellis's  Lit,  Letters,  p.  37). 

treasuroust  (trezh 'ur-us),  a.  [<  treasure  + 
-OMS.]  Worthy  of  being  treasured,  prized,  or 
regarded  as  a  treasure.  [Bare.] 

Goddess  full  of  grace, 
And  treasurous  angel  t'  all  the  human  race. 

Chapman,  tr.  of  Homer's  Hymn  to  Earth,  1.  29. 

treasury  (trezh'ur-i),  n.;  pi.  treasuries  (-iz). 
[<  ME.  tresorie,  tresorye,  thresorye,  tresoure,  < 
OF.  tresorie,  contr.  of  tresorerie,  thresorerie,  F. 
tresorer ic  =  Pr.  thezauraria  =  Sp.  tesoreria  = 
It.  tesoreria  =  Pg.  thesotiraria,  thesouria,  <  ML. 
thesauraria,  a  treasury,  <L.  thesaurus,  treasure: 
see  treasure.]  1.  A  house,  room,  or  chest  where 
treasure  is  laid  up. 

And  zet  is  the  Plate  of  Gold  in  the  Thresorye  of  the 
Chirche.  Mandemlle,  Travels,  p.  IS. 

And  Jesus  sat  over  against  the  treasury,  and  beheld  how 
the  people  cast  money  into  the  treasury.  Mark  xii.  41. 

!.  Figuratively,  that  wherein  something  pre- 


treat 

4.  A  department  of  government  which  has  con- 
trol over  the  collection,  management,  and  ex- 
penditure of  the  public  revenue.     See  Dcpurt- 
men  t  of  the  Treasury,  under  tlepartmcu  t.    The  du- 
ties  of  this  department  of  the  British  government  are  now 
performed  by  a  board  of  five  lords  commissioners  in- 
stead of  a  lord  high  treasurer,  as  formerly.     The  chief  of 
these  commissioners,  or  first  lord  of  the  treasury,  is  usu- 
ally prime  minister,  and  may  be  a  member  of  either  house 
of  Parliament.    The  virtual  head  of  the  treasury  Is  the 
chancellor  of  the  exchequer.    (See  chancellor,  3  (cj.)    The 
duties  of  the  three  remaining  members  of  the  board,  the 
junior  lords,  are  merely  formal,  the  heaviest  part  of  the  ex- 
ecutive functions  devolving  on  the  two  joint  secretaries  of 
the  department  (the  patronage  secretary  and  the  financial 
secretary),  who  are  also  members  of  the  lower  house,  and 
on  a  permanent  secretary.    The  custody  of  the  public  rev- 
enue is  vested  in  the  exchequer,  but  the  function  of  pay- 
ment belongs  to  the  treasury,  consequently  all  sums  with- 
drawn from  the  exchequer  must  be  vouched  for  by  a 
treasury  warrant.    The  treasury  has  the  appointment  of 
all  officers  engaged  in  the  collection  of  the  public  revenue ; 
the  army,  navy,  and  civil-service  supplies  are  issued  under 
its  authority;  and  all  exceptional  cases  and  disputes  re- 
lating to  the  public  revenue  are  referred  to  its  decision. 
Several  Important  state  departments  are  under  the  gen- 
eral authority  or  regulation  of  the  treasury. 

5.  The  officers  of  the  British  treasury  depart- 
ment.—  6.  A  name  given  to  a  class  of  subter- 
ranean monuments  consisting  usually  of  a  solid 
structure  of  masonry,  of  domical  form,  often 
with  pseudo-vaulting  in  horizontal  courses,  ei- 
ther wholly  underground  or  covered  with  a  tu- 
mulus.   Familiar  examples  are  the  structures  of  this  type 
at  Mycenre  and  at  Orchomenus.  in  Greece.    The  name  is  er- 
roneous, as  these  structures  are  now  recognized  as  tombs. 
7f.  Treasure. 

Thy  sumptuous  buildings  and  thy  wife's  attire 
Have  cost  a  mass  of  public  treasury. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  i.  3.  134. 

Independent  Treasury  system,  or  Subtreasury  sys- 
tem, the  present  system  of  fiscal  administration  of  the 
United  States  government,  whereby  certain  officers,  under 
bonds,  receive,  disburse,  transfer,  and  account  to  the  Sec- 
retary of  the  Treasury  for  the  moneys  of  the  government. 
Formerly  the  public  moneys  were  deposited  with  the  State 
banks,  or,  during  their  existence,  with  the  first  and  second 
United  States  banks.  In  1840  a  law  was  enacted  which  di- 


same,  and  disburses  it  upon  orders  drawn  by  the 
proper  authority;  also,  one  who  has  the  charge 
of  collected  funds,  such  as  those  belonging  to 
incorporated  companies  or  private  societies. 

Now  speke  y  wylle  of  tresurere  [of  a  lord's  household] 

Husbonde  and  housewyf  he  is  in  fere  • 

Of  the  resayuer  he  shalle  resayue,  . 

The  tresurer  schalle  gyfe  alkyn  wage. 

Babees  Boole  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  318. 

Lord  high  treasurer,  formerly,  a  great  officer  of  the  Brit- 
ish crown,  who  had  under  his  charge  and  government  all 
(he  sovereign's  revenue.  The  duties  of  the  lord  high  trea- 
surer are  now  discharged  by  commissioners  entitled  Lords 
of  the  Treasury.  See  treasury. 

Oriirinallv  the  chief  financial  minister  of  the  Crown  was 
ir/h  Treasurer,  with  whom  was  associated  at 


O  Glastonbury,  Glastonbury,  the  treasurie  of  the  car- 
cases of  so  famous  and  so  many  persons ! 


Canon  law  as  a  code,  and  the  civil  law  of  Rome  as  a 
treasury  of  procedure,  working  together  in  the  hands  of 
ecclesiastical  lawyers,  may  be  for  the  moment  looked  at 
together.  Stubbs,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  S13. 

3.  Specifically,  a  place  where  the  public  reve- 
nues are  deposited  and  kept,  and  where  money 
is  disbursed  to  defray  the  expenses  of  govern- 
ment ;  also,  a  place  where  the  funds  of  an  incor- 
porated company  or  private  society  are  depos- 
ited and  disbursed. 


"  again 


e  and 


Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  360. 


mint  at  New  Orleans  be  places  of  deposit.  The  treasurers 
of  the  United  States  and  of  the  mints,  the  receivers-gen- 
eral, and  all  other  officers  charged  with  the  custody  of 
public  money,  were  required  to  give  bonds  for  its  care  and 
transfer  when  ordered  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  or 
Postmaster-General,  and  after  June  30tn,  1843,  payments 
to  or  by  the  United  States  were  to  be  exclusively  in  gold 
and  silver.  The  next  year  the  law  was  repealed,  but  in 
1846  it  was  reenacted  substantially,  and  has  been  contin- 
ued ever  since,  with  some  changes.  In  1863  the  national 
banks  were  authorized  to  receive  deposits  of  the  public 
money,  except  receipts  from  customers,  after  furnishing 
proper  security  therefor.— Lords  commissioners  of  the 
Treasury.  Seedef.  5.— Register  of  the  Treasury.  See 
register-'.— Solicitor  of  the  Treasury.  See  solicitor.— 
Treasury  bench,  the  front  bench  or  row  of  seats  on  the 
righthand  of  the  Speaker  in  the  British  Houseof  Commons : 
so  called  because  occupied  by  the  first  lord  of  the  trea- 
sury (when  a  commoner),  the  chancellor  of  the  exchequer, 
and  other  members  of  the  ministry.—  Treasury  bill,  an 
instrument  of  credit  issued  by  the  British  government  to 
the  highest  bidder  when  money  is  needed  by  the  Com- 
missioners of  the  Treasury.  These  bills  are  drawn  for 
three  or  six  months,  and  as  they  bear  no  interest  are  ten- 
dered for  at  a  discount,  which  varies  with  the  rate  cur- 
rent in  the  money-market. — Treasury  board,  the  five 
lords  commissioners  of  the  British  Treasury.— Treasury 
note,  a  note  or  bill  issued  by  the  Treasury  Department, 
on  the  authority  of  the  government,  and  receivable  for 
government  dues.— Treasury  warrant,  a  warrant  or 
voucher  issued  by  the  treasury  for  sums  disbursed  by  the 
exchequer. 

treat  (tret),  v.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  sometimes 
traict;  <  ME.  treten,  <  OF.  treter,  trailer,  traicter 
F.  fruiter  =  Pr.  tractor  =  Sp.  Pg.  tratar  =  It. 
trattare,  <  L.  traetare,  handle,  freq.  of  trahere, 
draw:  see  tracfl-,  tract?,  v.  Cf.  entreat,  retreat.] 
I.  trans.  1.  To  behave  to  or  toward;  conduct 
one's  self  in  a  certain  manner  with  respect  to ; 
use. 

She  showed  a  little  dislike  at  my  raillery ;  and,  by  her 
bridling  up,  I  perceived  she  expected  to  be  treated  here- 
after not  as  Jenny  Distaff,  but  Mrs.  Tranquillus. 

Steele,  Taller,  No.  104. 

The  doctrines  and  rites  of  the  established  religion  they 
treated  with  decent  reverence.  JUacaulay,  Machiavelli. 

They  [persons]  melt  so  fast  into  each  other  that  they 
are  like  grass  and  trees,  and  it  needs  an  effort  to  treat 
them  as  individuals.  Emerson,  Nominalist  and  Realist. 

2f.  To  discuss;  discourse  of ;  consider. 

And  thei  camen  to  Cafarnaum.  And  whanne  thei  weren 
in  the  hous  he  axide  hem,  What  tretiden  je  in  the  weie? 

Wyclif,  Mark  ix.  32. 

From  this  tyme  forth,  tyme  is  to  holde  my  peas ; 
Hit  werieth  me  this  matier  for  to  trete. 

Political  Poems,  etc.  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  54. 
3f.  To  address ;  discourse  to. 

Then  Teutra  tho  triet  men  tretid  o  this  wise  : 
"  Ye  worshipfull  weghes,  well  be  you  euer.  " 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.)>  L  5309, 

4t.  To  negotiate;  settle. 


treat 

This  worthy  man  cometh  to  me 

Urn-,  ii.-*  I  MlflMi  for  to  trrt<-  ;i  pees. 

/;,,,„.  ,,j  /'(irtrn.iy  tK.   I:    T.  *.1,\.  4173. 

I  went  t"  see  Sir  John  stonehmisr,  with  »lu>m  I  was 
ti'-iitiurfu  111:111  i:iL;r  hrlwrrn  my  Sunn  :uid  his  ilnilKhter- 
ill-liiw.  /'  l'i:iM,  Nov.  ^7,  1071*. 

5.  To  handle,  manipulate,  or  develop  in  any 
manner,  especially  in  writing  cr  speaking,  or 
i>y  any  of  the  processes  of  art. 

Zeuxis  and  Polygnotus  in-uinl  thrir  subjects  in  Ilit-ir 
pictures  as  Homer  did  in  lii»  poetry.  Ifryden. 

The  way  in  which  he  [licrlioz]  treatt  it  In  several  pnrt« 
nf  the  (list  movement  has  some  of  thechftracteriHtir  qual 
itiea  of  the  hest  kind  of  development  of  Ideas  and  Iliiuren, 
in  the  purely  musical  sense.  Once,  Diet.  Music,  IV.  39. 

0.  To  look  upon;  consider;  regard. 

The  Court  of  Rome  treats  it  as  the  Immediate  sugges- 
tion of  Hell  -  open  to  no  forgiveness. 

he  Quincey,  Military  Nun,  v.    (Kiieyc.  Did.) 

7.  To  manage,  in  the  application  of  remedies: 
as,  to  treat  a  fever  or  a  patient. 

Disease  is  to  be  treated  by  anything  that  is  proved  to 
cure  it.  ().  W.  Uolme»,  Med.  Essays,  p.  818. 

8.  To  subject  to  the  action  of  some  chemical 
agent  or  reagent. —  9.    To  entertain;   give  a 
pleasure  or  treat  to;  especially,  to  entertain 
without  expense  to  the  recipient;  give  food  or 
drink  to,  as  a  compliment  or  an  expression  of 
friendliness  or  regard. 

With  apples  sweet  he  did  me  treat. 

Andrew  Lammie  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  103). 

"Sir,  if  yon  please,  I  beg  that  I  may  treat  miss." 

"We'll  settle  that  another  time,"  answered  Mr.  Brangh- 

ton,  and  put  down  a  guinea.    Two  tickets  of  admission 

were  given  to  him.  Mitt  Burney,  Evelina,  xxl. 

After  leaving  it  and  passing  out  of  the  two  circles  of 

walls,  I  treated  myself,  in  the  most  Infatuated  manner,  to 

another  walk  round  the  Cite. 

//.  Jama,  Jr.,  Uttle  Tour,  p.  153. 

10f.  To  entreat;  beseech;  solicit. 

Now  here  'a  a  friend  doth  to  thy  fame  confesse 
Thy  wit  were  greater  if  thy  worke  were  lease. 
He  from  thy  labour  treats  thee  to  give  o're, 
And  then  thy  ease  and  wit  will  he  much  more. 

John  Taylor,  Works  (1«30).    (Kara.) 

II.  intrata.  1.  Todiseourse;  handle  in  writ- 
ing or  speaking;  make  discussion:  formerly 
used  absolutely,  now  followed  usually  by  of, 
rarely  by  upon. 

Now  wol  I  speke  of  othes  false  and  grete 

A  word  or  two,  aa  olde  books  trete  [var.  enlrete}. 

Chaucer,  Pardoner's  Tale,  1.  168. 
A  wonder  stranger  ne'er  was  known 
Than  what  I  now  shall  treat  upon. 

The  Suffolk  Miracle  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  218). 
First,  we  treat  of  Dress. 

Congreve.  tr.  of  Ovid's  Art  of  Love. 

2.  To  negotiate,  especially  for  peace ;  discuss 
terms  of  accommodation:  used  absolutely  or 
with  a  limiting  phrase. 

I  do  perceive 

Two  armed  men  single,  that  give  us  summons 
As  they  would  treat. 

Fletcher  (and  another).  Queen  of  Corinth,  iv.  8. 
The  Brltans,  finding  themselvs  maister'd  in  fight,  forth- 
with send  KmbasBadors  to  treat  of  peace. 

Milton,  Hist  Eng.,  II. 

Wearied  and  driven  to  despair,  these  soldiers  were  will- 
Ing  to  treat.  Motley,  Dutch  Republic,  III.  439. 

3.  To  give  an  entertainment  which  costs  the  re- 
cipient nothing;  especially,  to  bear  the  expense 
of  food,  drink,  or  any  pleasure  for  another  as  a 
compliment  or  expression  of  good  will.    Com- 
pare to  stand  treat,  under  treat,  n.     [Colloq.] 

Our  gen'rous  Scenes  for  Friendship  we  repeat ; 
And,  it  we  don't  Delight,  at  least  we  Treat, 

Prior,  Prol.  to  the  Orphan. 

treat  (tret),  n.  [<  ME.  trete  (orig.  in  two  sylla- 
bles: see  treaty):  seethe  verb.]  If.  Parley; 
conference ;  treaty ;  discourse ;  discussion. 

Comynycasyon  and  trete  schold  be  had  betwyxt  hys  conn- 
sayle  and  myne.  Ponton  Letter*,  I.  75. 

To  leave  to  him  that  lady  for  excheat, 
Or  bide  him  batteill  without  further  treat. 

Speiuer,  V.  Q.,  III.  vlii.  Ifi. 

2.  An  entertainment  given  as  a  compliment  or 
expression  of  regard. 

If  she  will  go !  why,  did  you  ever  know  a  widow  refuse  a 
treat .'  no  more  than  a  lawyer  a  fee. 

Wychcrley,  Love  in  a  Wood,  I.  1. 

I  dined  with  Mr.  Addison  and  Dick  Stuart,  lord  Mount- 
joy's  brother  :  a  treat  of  Addison's. 

Sirtft,  Journal  to  Stella,  vli. 

8.    Something   given    as    an    entertainment ; 
something  paid  for  in  compliment  to  another. 

About  four  in  the  afternoon  my  wife  and  I  by  water  to 
Captain  Lambert's,  where  we  took  great  pleasure  in  tin  ir 
turret-garden,  .  .  .  and  afterwards  had  a  very  handsome 
(rente,  and  good  musiqtie  that  she  made  upon  the  harp 
slchon.  Pepys.  Diary,  I.  195. 

4.  One's  turn  to  treat  (see  treat,  r.  i'.,  3);  espe- 
cially, one  of  several  rounds  of  drinks:  as.  it  is 


84B1 

my  trrnt  now.  [Colloq.]  — 5.  Anything  which 
affords  much  pleasure;  that  which  is  peculiarly 
enjoyable ;  unusual  gratification. 

Carrion  Is  a  treat  to  dogs,  ravens,  vultures,  fish. 

I'aley,  .Vat.  Tbeol.,  xlx. 
6f.  An  entreaty. 

At  last  he  headlong  made 
To  us  to  shore,  with  wofull  treats  and  team. 

y tears,  tr.  of  Virgil  (1B32).  (.Varrn.) 
Dutchman's  treat,  Dutch  treat,  a  repast  or 'other  en- 
tertalnmi'nt  In  which  each  person  pays  for  himself,  [slang, 
I  .  S.I  To  Stand  treat,  to  pay  the  expenses  of  an  en- 
tertainment for  another  or  others ;  entertain  gratuitously  ; 
treat.  [Colloq.) 

They  went  out  to  Versailles  with  their  families;  loyally 
stood  treat  to  the  ladles  at  the  restaurateur's. 

Thackeray,  Philip,  xx. 

treatablet  (tre'ta-bl),  «.  [<  OF.  trctable,  trail- 
able,  F.  traitiible'zs  Sp.  tra tulili  =  Pg.  tratarel  = 
It.  triiiiniiili;  <  L.  tniciiiliilig,  manageable,  tract- 
able, <  tractare,  manage,  treat :  see  trent.  Ct. 
tractable,  a  doublet  of  treatable.]  1.  Tracta- 
ble; we  11-disposed ;  affable. 

I  ...  gan  me  aqiieynte 
With  him,  and  fond  him  so  tretabU, 
Kight  wonder  skilful  ami  resonable. 

Chaucer,  Death  of  Blanche,  I.  533. 

2.  Yielding;  complaisant. 

Leteth  youre  Ire,  and  beth  somwhat  tretalile. 

Chaucer,  Uood  Women,  1.  411. 

(iod  had  furnished  him  with  excellent  endowment*  of 
nature,  a  treatable  disposition,  a  strong  memory,  and  a 
ready  invention.  Parr,  Abp.  t'sher,  p.  2.  (Latham.) 

3.  Disposed;  inclined. 

Tretable  to  alle  gode. 

Chaucer,  Death  of  Blanche,  I.  923. 

4.  Moderate;  not  violent  or  excessive. 

Yet  somewhat  there  Is  why  a  virtuous  mind  should 
rather  wish  to  depart  this  world  with  a  kind  of  treatable 
dissolution  than  to  be  suddenly  cut  off  In  a  moment. 

Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  46. 

His  [the  country  parson's)  voice  la  humble,  his  words 
treatable  and  slow.  G.  Herbert,  Country  Parson,  vi. 

treatablyt  (tre'ta-bli),  arfr.  [ME.  tretably;  < 
treatable  +  -ty2.]  Tractably;  smoothly;  with 
ease  or  moderation. 

So  treatabHe  speakyng  as  possible  thou  can, 
That  the  hearers  therof  may  thee  vnderstan. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  ».),  p.  342. 

There  will  be  always  some  skilful  persons  which  can 
teach  a  way  how  to  grind  treatably  the  Church  with  jaws 
that  shall  scarce  move.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  79. 

Not  too  fast ;  say  [recite]  tretably. 

Marston,  What  you  Will,  11.  1. 

treater  (tre'ter),  n.  [<  treat  +  -cr1.]  One  who 
treats,  in  any  sense  of  the  word. 

treating  (tre'tiug),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  treat,  v.] 
The  act  of  one  who  treats,  in  any  sense,  specifi- 
cally — (a)  The  practice  of  Inviting  one  to  drink  as  a  com- 
pliment or  aa  a  civility,  often  in  return  for  the  like  favor 
previously  shown,  (b)  Bribing  in  parliamentary  (or  other) 
elections  with  meat  and  drink;  in  Eng.  law,  the  offense 
committed  by  a  candidate  who  corruptly  gives,  causes  to 
be  given,  or  Is  accessory  to  giving,  or  pays,  wholly  or  In 
part,  expenses  for  meat,  drink,  entertainment,  or  provision 
for  any  person,  before,  during,  or  after  an  election,  inorder 
to  be  elected  or  for  being  elected,  or  for  corruptly  influen- 
cing any  person  to  give  or  refrain  from  giving  his  vote. 
A  voter  who  corruptly  accepts  treating  is  disqualified  for 
the  pending  election,  and  his  vote  is  void. 

treating-houset  (tre'ting-hous),  n.  A  house  of 
refreshment. 

The  taverns  and  treating -tanaet  have  eas'd  yon  of  a 
round  income.  Gentleman  Instructed,  p.  2b7.  (Davits.) 

treatise  (tre'tis),  n.  [<  ME.  tretis,  tretys,  a 
treatise ;  appar.  a  var.,  by  confusion  with  tretis, 
made,  esp.  well  made  (see  tretis2),  of  trety, 
tretee, treaty :  seefrcafy.]  If.  Discourse;  talk; 
tale. 

Bat  lest  my  liking  might  too  sudden  seem, 
I  would  have  salved  it  with  a  longer  treatise. 

Sink.,  Much  Ado,  L  1.  817. 

2.  A  written  composition  in  which  the  prin- 
ciples of  a  particular  subject  are  discussed 
or  explained.  A  treatise  is  of  an  Indefinite  length ; 
but  the  word  ordinarily  implies  more  form  and  method 
than  an  essay,  and  less  fullness  or  copiousness  than  a  sys- 
tem :  yet  the  phrase  systematic  treatise  is  a  very  common 
designation  of  some  classes  of  scientific  writings. 

And  amonges  alle,  I  schewed  hym  this  Tretys  that  I 
had  made  aftre  informaciouu  of  men  that  knewen  of 
thinges  that  I  had  not  seen  my  self. 

Manderille,  Travels,  p.  314. 

The  former  treatise  have  I  made,  U  Theophllus,  of  all 
that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and  teach.  Acts  I.  1. 

3f.  A  treaty. 

Crysede  .  .  . 

Ful  bisily  to  Juppiter  besoghte, 
Oeve  hym  meschaunce  that  this  Irrtu  broghte. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  iv.  670. 

treatisert.treatisort  (tre'ti-ser,  -sor),  n.  [<  trea- 
tise +  -erl.  -or1.]     One  who  writes  a  treatise. 
Jerome  speaks  of  the  poisoned  workes  of  Origen,  and 
other  dangerous  Treatisors. 

Bp.  Hall,  Apology  against  Brownists,  {  54 


treaty 

treatment  [<  MK.  *tnttutnt, 

<  OF.  iriiitininii,  F'.  traiiiiii'iit  =  Pi.traetament 

=  Sp.  trilttlnililltit  =  II.  h'nlliinii-ntn,  <  Ml.. 
Ifiiftiimi-iiliiiii,  management.  1 1  >  at  tin-lit,  al«O  a 
,.<  I..  tnetOn,  handle,  manage,  treat: 
see  treat.]  The  act  or  the  manner  of  treating, 
in  any  sense. 

I  speak  this  with  an  eye  to  those  cruel  treatments  which 
men  of  all  sides  are  apt  to  give  the  characters  of  those  who 
do  not  agree  with  them.         Addiion,  Spectator,  No.  243. 
Little,  alas!  Is  all  the  good  I  can,  .  .  . 
Accept  such  treatment  as  a  swain  affords. 

Pope,  Odyssey,  xlv.  71. 

The  question  with  the  modern  physician  Is  not,  as  with 
the  ancient,  "shall  the  treatment  he  so  and  so,"  but  "shall 
there  be  any  treatment  beyond  a  wholesome  regimen." 

U.  Spencer. 

The  coda,  (of  Schumann's  <•  Major  Symphony)  Is  made  by 
fresh  treatment  of  the  figures  of  the  principal  subject*  In 
vigorous  and  brilliant  development. 

Orme,  Diet  Music,  IV.  SS. 

Pragmatic  treatment.    See  pragmatic. 
treaturet  (trc'tur),  n.     [<.  late  ME.  treature;  < 
treat  +  -urc.]  "Treatment. 

He  that  hath  all  thynges  siiblectc  to  his  hestes,  aa  here 
U  shewed  by  worchynge  of  his  treature  by  this  water. 

Fabyan,  Cliron. ,  ccvl. 

treaty  (tre'ti),  «. ;  pi.  trtnlicx  (-tiz).  [<  ME. 
trety,  tretee,  trete,  <  OF.  traiif,  traictt,  F.  traite 
=  Pr.  tractat  =  Sp.  Pg.  tratnrio  =  It.  trattato, 

<  ML.  tractatu*,  a  conference,  assembly,  agree- 
ment, treaty  (in  a  great  variety  of  senses),  <  L. 
traetart,  pp.  tractatux,  handle,  manage,  treat: 
see  treat,  and  cf.  treatise.]     It.  A  discourse ; 
account;  document;  treatise. 

Beyonde  the  terage  (territory)  of  Troy,  as  the  trety  sayse, 
There  was  a  wonderful!  wethur  .  .  . 
Withaflese  .  .  .  of  gold. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  144. 
Now,  leeue  freendis,  greete  and  smale, 

That  haue  herde  this  trete, 
Prale  for  the  aoule  that  wroot  this  tale 
A  Pater  noster,  A  an  aue. 

Hymns  to  Yiryin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  8.X  p.  78. 

2f.  The  act  of  treating  or  handling;  conduct; 
management;  treatment;  negotiation;  discus- 
sion; diplomacy. 

By  aly  and  wys  trrtee.    Chaucer,  Merchant's  Tale,  1.  448. 
Host.  They  call  me  Ooodstock. 
Lor.  Sir,  and  you  confess  It, 
Both  In  your  language,  treaty,  and  your  bearing. 

11.  Joiuon,  New  Inn,  I.  1. 

3.  An  agreement;  a  compact;  specifically,  a 
league  or  contract  between  two  or  more  nations 
or  sovereigns,  in  modern  usage  formally  signed 
by  commissioners  properly  authorized,  and 
solemnly  ratified  by  the  several  sovereigns  or 
the  supreme  power  of  each  state.  The  term  treaty 
includes  all  the  various  transactions  into  which  states 
enter  between  themselves,  such  as  treaties  of  peace  or  of 
alliance,  truces,  and  conventions.  Treaties  may  be  for 
political  or  for  commercial  purposes,  in  which  latter  form 
they  are  usually  temporary.  In  most  monarchies  the  pow. 
er  of  making  and  ratifying  treaties  is  vested  in  the  sover- 
eign :  In  the  I'nlted  States  of  America  It  Is  vested  In  the 
President,  by  and  with  the  consent  of  the  Senate.  Treaties 
may  be  concluded  and  signed  by  diplomatic  agents,  but 
these,  of  course,  must  be  furnished  with  full  powers  by 
the  sovereign  authority  of  their  respective  states. 

Trratie*,  allowed  under  the  law  of  nations,  are  uncon- 
strained acts  of  independent  powers,  placing  them  under 
an  obligation  to  do  something  which  is  not  wrong. 

Wooltey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  |  98. 

In  the  language  of  modem  diplomacy  the  term  treaty 
is  restricted  to  the  more  important  international  agree- 
ments, especially  to  those  which  are  the  work  of  a  con- 
gress, while  agreements  dealing  with  subordinate  ques- 
tions are  described  by  the  more  general  term  "conven- 
tion." Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIII.  530. 

4t.  An  entreaty. 

Now  I  must 

To  the  young  man  send  humble  treaties,  dodge 

And  palter  in  the  shifts  of  lowness. 

Shak.,  A.  and  C.,  111.  11.  62. 

Barrier,  convention,  extradition,  fishery,  recipro- 
city treaty.  See  the  qualifying  words.  -  Treaties  of 
guaranty.  See  guaranty.— Treaty-making  power, 
that  power  of  sovereignty  which  Is  exercised  in  the  mak- 
ing of  treaties  with  foreign  nations.  Although  it  extends 
to  all  classes  of  treaties,  Including  commercial  treaties,  a 
treaty  made  by  virtue  of  it  does  not  have  the  effect  to  over- 
ride the  revenue  laws  of  the  country  when  In  conflict  with 
them ;  nor  does  a  treaty  Itself  operate  as  equivalent  to  an 
act  of  the  legislature  in  a  case  where  the  act  of  the  legis- 
lature would  be  otherwise  essential.  In  such  case  the 
treaty  is  regarded  as  a  stipulation  for  legislative  action, 
which  must  he  had  before  the  courts  can  enforce  the  treaty 
provision ;  for,  except  so  far  as  the  treaty  Is  exterritorial, 
it  does  not  dispense  with  the  necessity  of  legislation  to 
carry  its  stipulations  Into  effect.— Treaty  of  Adriano- 
ple,  a  treaty  between  Russia  and  Turkey  in  1829,  favor- 
able to  the  former.— Treaty  of  Alx-la-Chapelle.  (a)  A 
treaty  In  1668,  ending  the  war  between  France  and  Spain. 
(b)  A  treaty  In  174S,  terminating  the  War  of  the  Austrian 
Succession.-  Treaty  of  Amiens,  a  treaty  between  France 
and  Its  allies  and  (ireat  Britain  in  1802,  ending  temporarily 
the  contest  between  these  nations — Treaty  of  Augs- 
burg, a  treaty  In  15S5  by  which  religions  liberties  were 
secured  to  the  Catholics  and  Lutherans  of  Germany.— 
Treaty  of  Belgrade,  a  treaty  between  Turkey  and  Aus- 


treaty 

tria  in  1730,  advantageous  for  the  former.— Treaty  Of 
Berlin,  a  treaty,  concluded  by  the  European  powers  in 
1878,  for  the  settlement  of  the  Eastern  question.  By  it  con- 
cessions of  territory  were  made  to  Russia,  Rumania,  Servia, 
and  .Montenegro,  the  principality  of  Bulgaria  and  the  prov- 
ince of  Eastern  Rumelia  were  created,  Austria-Hungary 
received  the  administrationof  Bosnia  and  Herzegovina,  etc. 
—Treaty  Of  Breslau,  a  treaty  in  1742,  ending  the  tlrst  Si- 
lesian  war.  — Treaty  of  Bretlgny,  a  treaty  between  Eng- 
land and  France  in  1360,  generally  favorable  to  the  former. 

—  Treaty  Of  Bucharest,  a  treaty  between  Russia  and 
Turkey  in  1812.— Treaty  of  Cambrai,  a  treaty  between 
Francis  I.  of  France  and  the  emperor  Charles  V.  in  1529, 
generally  favorable  to  the  latter.— Treaty  of  Campo 
Formlo,  a  treaty  between  France  and  Austria  in  1797,  by 
which  Austria  lost  Belgium  and  Lombardy,  receiving  the 
greater  part  of  the  Venetian  territories  in  indemnification. 

—  Treaty  Of  Carlowitz,  a  treaty  concluded  by  Turkey 
with  Austria,  Venice,  and  Poland  in  1699,  unfavorable  to 
the  former.— Treaty  of  Dresden,  a  treaty  in  1745,  end- 
ing the  second  Silesian  war.— Treaty  of  Frankfort,  a 
treaty  between  France  and  Germany,  May  10th,  1871,  end- 
ing the  Franco-German  war.— Treaty  of  Ghent,  a  treaty 
between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  in  December, 
1814,  ending  the  war  of  1812.— Treaty  of  Guadalupe- 
Hidalgo,  a  treaty  between  the  United  States  and  Mexico 
in  1848,  terminating  the  Mexican  war  in  lavor  of  the 
United  States.— Treaty  of  Hubertsburg,  a  treaty  in 
1763,  ending  the  Seven  Years'  War.— Treaty  Of  Jassy,  a 
treaty  between  Russia  and  Turkey  in  1792,  favorable  to  the 
former.— Treaty  of  Kutchuk-Kainardji,  a  treaty  be- 
tween Russia  and  Turkey  in  1774,  favorable  to  the  former. 
—Treaty  Of  London.    Among  the  principal  so-called 
treaties  of  London  were  those  in  the  nineteenth  century, 
concluded  by  various  European  powers,  as  (a)  in  1827, 
for  the  pacification  of  Greece;  (b)  in  1831,  for  the  settle- 
ment of  the  Belgian  question  ;  (c)  in  1840,  for  the  settle- 
ment of  the  relations  between  Turkey  and  Egypt ;  (d)  in 
1871,  abrogating  the  neutrality  of  the  Black  Sea.—  Treaty 
Of  Luneville,  a  treaty  concluded  by  France  with  Austria 
and  Germany  in  1801,  by  which  France  received  consider- 
able territory  at  the  expense  of  Germany.— Treaty  of 
Nimwegen,  a  series  of  treaties  concluded  by  France  with 
the  Netherlands,  the  empire,  Sweden,  etc.,  in  1678-9,  gen- 
erally favorable  to  France.— Treaty  of  Nystad,  a  treaty 
between  Russia  and  Sweden  in  1721,  favorable  to  Russia. — 
Treaty  Of  Oliva,  a  treaty  in  1660,  ending  the  war  between 
Sweden,  Poland,  Brandenburg,  and  the  emperor. — Treaty 
of  Paris.  Among  the  principal  treaties  of  Paris  were  —  (a) 
that  of  1763,  concluded  by  Great  Britain  with  France,  Spain, 
etc.,  by  which  Canada  and  other  territories  in  America  were 
acquired  by  Great  Britain ;  (b)  that  of  1814,  between  France 
and  the  allies ;  (c)  that  of  1815,  between  France  and  the 
allies,  by  which  France  was  reduced  nearly  to  its  boundaries 
of  1790;  (d)  that  of  1856,  ending  theCrimean  war.—  Treaty 
Of  Passarowitz,  a  treaty  concluded  by  Turkey  with  Aus- 
tria and  Venice  in  1718,  generally  unfavorable  to  Turkey.  — 
Treaty  Of  Passau,  a  treaty  in  1552  by  which  the  emperor 
Charles  V.  granted  religious  liberties  to  the  Lutherans. 

—  Treaty  Of  peace,  a  treaty  the  purport  of  which  is  to 
establish  or  continue  a  condition  of  peace  between  the 
parties,  usually  to  put  an  end  to  a  state  of  war. — Treaty 
Of  Prague,   (a)  A  treaty  between  the  emperor  Ferdinand 
II.  and  Saxony  in  1635.    (6)  A  treaty  between  Prussia  and 
Austria  in  1866,  by  which  the  former  power  succeeded  the 
latter  in  the  hegemony  of  Germany.— Treaty  Of  Press- 
burg,  a  treaty  between  France  and  Austria  in  1805,  by 
whicn  large  concessions  were  made  to  France  and  its  allies. 

—  Treaty  of  Kyswick,  a  series  of  treaties  concluded  by 
France  with  England,  the  Netherlands,  Spain,  and  the 
empire  in  1697.— Treaty  of  San  Stefano,  a  treaty  be- 
tween Russia  and  Turkey,  March,  1878.    As  its  provisions 
were  considered  too  favorable  to  Russia,  it  was  superseded 
by  the  treaty  of  Berlin. —  Treaty  Of  the  Pruth,  a  treaty 
between  Turkey  and  Russia  in  1711,  favorable  to  the  for- 
mer. —  Treaty  of  the  Pyrenees,  a  treaty  between  France 
and  Spain  in  1659,  favorable  to  the  former. —  Treaty  of 
Tilsit,  a  series  of  treaties  concluded  by  France  with  Russia 
and  Prussia  in  1807.    Prussia  lost  a  large  part  of  its  ter- 
ritory.— Treaty  of  Troyes,  a  treaty  between  France  and 
England  in  1420,  by  which  Henry  V.  of  England  became 
heir  to  the  French  crown.  —  Treaty  of  Utrecht,  a  treaty 
in  1713  which,  with  the  treaties  of  Rastatt  and  Baden  in 
1714,  terminated  the  War  of  the  Spanish  Succession. — 
Treaty  Of  Versailles,  a  treaty  concluded  in  1783  by 
Great  Britain  with  France,  Spain,  and  the  United  States, 
by  which  the  independence  of  the  United  States  was  rec- 
ognized.- Treaty  Of  Vienna.    The  principal  treaties  of 
Vienna  were— (a)  that  of  1738,  between  France,  Austria, 
etc.,  terminating  the  War  of  the  Polish  Succession;  (b) 
that  of  1809,  between  France  and  Austria,  in  favor  of  the 
former ;  (c)  that  of  1815,  by  the  congress  of  the  European 
states,  reorganizing  the  affairs  of  Europe ;  (d)  that  of  1864, 
between  Denmark  and  allied  Austria  and  Prussia,  end- 
ing the  Schleswig-Holstein  war ;  (e)  that  of  1866,  between 
Austria  and  Italy,  by  which  Venetia  was  ceded  to  the  latter. 
—Treaty  of  Washington,  a  treaty  between  GreatBritain 
and  the  United  States  in  1871,  which  provided  for  the  settle- 
ment of  the  Alabama  claims  by  the  Geneva  tribunal,  and 
for  the  settlement  of  the  boundary  and  fisheries  disputes. 
—Treaty  of  Westphalia,  a  treaty  or  series  of  treaties  in 
1648,  ending  the  Thirty  Years'  War.— Treaty  of  Zurich, 
a  treaty  concluded  by  France  and  Sardinia  with  Austria 
in  1859,  by  which  Austria  ceded  Lombardy  to  Sardinia. 
(See  Crimean,  Siiesian,  succession,  war,  etc.) 

trebblet,  «•,  «.,  and  v.    An  obsolete  spelling  of 

treble. 

treble  (treb'l),  a.  and  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  treb- 
ble;  <  ME.  treble,  tribill,  <  OF.  treble,  treible. 
triple,  <  L.  triplus,  threefold:  see  triple,  of 
which  treble  is  a  doublet.]  I.  a.  1.  Threefold; 
triple. 

Regall  estate,  coucht  in  the  treble  crowne, 
Ancestrell  all,  by  linage  and  by  right. 

Puttenham,  Partheniades,  iii. 
A  skull  hid  in  the  earth  a  treble  age 
Shall  sooner  prate.        Ford,  Broken  Heart,  v.  1. 

2.  In  music,  pertaining  to  the  voice  or  the 
voice-part  called  treble  or  soprano;  high  in 


6452 

pitch ;  in  harmony,  occupying  the  upper  place : 
as,  a  treble  voice  ;  a  treble  violin.  See  II. 

The  case  of  a  treble  hautboy. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  2.  351. 

Unto  the  violl  they  danct ;  .  .  . 
Then  bespake  the  treble  string,  .  .  . 
"O  yonder  is  my  father  the  king." 
The  Miller  and  the  King's  Daughter  (Child's  Ballads,  II. 

[359). 

Bob  spoke  with  a  sharp  and  rather  treble  volubility. 

George  Eliot,  Mill  on  the  Floss,  iii.  6. 

Cottised  treble.  See  cottixed.—  Treble  clef,  in  musical 
notation,  either  a  soprano  clef  (that  is,  a  C  clef  on  the 
first  line  cf  a  staff)  or  a  violin-clef  (that  is,  a  G  clef  on 
the  second  line).  See  clef  and  staff.  —  Treble  coursing, 
in  mining,  the  expansion  of  a  ventilating  current  into 
three  currents  or  courses.— Treble  cross-staff,  in  her., 
a  crozier  triple-crossed,  or  having  the  papal  cross. — 
Treble  fltche.  SeeJUcM. 

II.  n.  1.  In  music:  (a)  Same  as  soprano 
(which  see).  The  term  arose  from  the  fact  that  in 
early  contrapuntal  music  the  chief  melody  or  cantus  flr- 
mus  was  given  to  the  tenor  (which  see),  and  the  voice- 
parts  added  above  were  called  respectively  the  discantus 
or  alto  and  the  treble  (that  is, '  third '  part)  or  soprano. 

Hor.  Madam,  my  instrument's  in  tune. 

Bian.  Let 's  hear.    0  fie  !  the  treble  jars. 

Shak.,T.  of  the  S.,  iii.  1.  39. 
Maidenlike,  as  far 
As  I  could  ape  their  treble,  did  I  sing. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  iv. 

(b)  A  singer  with  a  soprano  or  treble  voice, 
or  an  instrument  that  takes  the  upper  part  in 
concerted  music. 

Rearing  of  Frank  their  son,  the  miller,  play  upon  his 
treble,  as  he  calls  it,  with  which  he  earnes  part  of  his  liv- 
ing, and  singing  of  a  country  song,  we  sat  down  to  sup- 
per. Pepys,  Diary,  Sept.  17,  1663. 

Also  triplex. 

2.  In  short  whist,  a  game  which  counts  three 
points  to  the  winners,  their  adversaries  not 
having  scored. 

treble  (treb'l),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  trebled,  ppr. 
trebling.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  trebble;  <  ME. 
'treblen,  trybyllen;  <  treble,  a.]  I.  trans.  1.  To 
make  thrice  as  much;  make  threefold;  multi- 
ply by  three ;  triple. 

ToTrybylle;  triplare,  triplicare.        Cath.  Ang.,  p.  393. 
Her  streinth  in  iourneye  she  [Fame]  trebbleth. 

Stanihurst,    Km-M,  iv. 

And  mine  was  ten  times  trebled  joy 
To  hear  him  groan  his  felon  soul. 

Scott,  Cadyow  Castle. 

2f.  To  utter  in  a  high  or  treble  tone ;  hence,  to 
whine. 

He  outrageously 
(When  I  accused  him)  trebled  his  reply. 

Chapman,  tr.  of  Homer's  Hymns  to  Earth. 

II.  intrans.  To  become  threefold. 

Ay,  now  I  see  your  father's  honours 
Trebling  upon  you. 
Fletcher  (and  another),  Noble  Gentleman,  ii.  1. 

treble-bar  (treb'1-bar),  n.  One  of  certain  ge- 
ometrid  moths,  as  Anaitis  plagiata  :  a  collec- 
tors' name  in  England.  A.paludata  is  the  Man- 
chester treble-bar. 

treble-dated  (treb'l-da"ted),  a.  Living  three 
times  as  long  as  man.  [Rare.] 

And  thou,  treble-dated  crow. 

Shak.,  Phoenix  and  Turtle. 

trebleness  (treb'1-nes),  n.  The  state  or  qual- 
ity of  being  high  in  pitch;  shrillness. 

The  just  and  measured  proportion  of  the  air  percussed, 
towards  the  baseness  or  trebleness  of  tones,  is  one  of  the 
greatest  secrets  in  the  contemplation  of  sounds. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hist.,  §  183. 

Compare  them  as  to  the  point  of  their  relative  shrillness 
or  trebleness.  S.  Lanier,  Sci.  of  Eng.  Verse,  p.  34. 

treble-sinewed  (treb'l-sin"ud),  a.  Having 
thrice  the  ordinary  strength.  [Rare.] 

I  will  be  treble-sinew'd,  hearted,  breathed, 
And  fight  maliciously. 

Shak.,  A.  and  C.,  ill.  13.  178. 

treblet  (treb'let),  n.  [<  treble  +  -et.  Cf.  trip- 
let.] Same  as  triblet. 

treble-tree  (treb'1-tre),  ».  In  vehicles,  a  triple 
whiffletree;  a  combination  of  whiffletrees  for 
three  horses ;  a  three-horse  equalizer. 

trebly  (treb'li),  adv.  In  a  treble  manner;  in  a 
threefold  number  or  quantity;  triply:  as,  a 
good  deed  trebly  recompensed. 

Then  bring  an  opiate  trebly  strong. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  Ixxi. 

trebuchet  (treb'u-shet),  n.  [Formerly  also  tre- 
buchet; ME.  'trebuchet,  tribochet,  trepeget,  trep- 
get,  trepgette,  trebgot ,  <  OF.  trebuchet,  trebuquet, 
trabuquet,  F.  trebuchet  (=  Pr.  trabuquet  =  Sp. 
Pg.  trabuquete  =  It.  trabocchftto,  ML.  trebu- 
chetum),  a  military  engine  for  throwing  stones, 
a  pitfall  for  beasts  or  birds,  a  kind  of  balance, 


trechour 

a  trebuchet;  <  OF.  trebiicher,  trnbiichcr,  tres- 
buclier,  F.  trebticher  =  Pr.  trabucar,  trasbiielmr, 
trebucar  =  Sp.  trabucar  =  Pg.  trabucar,  tra- 
boccare,  stumble,  tumble,  OF.  also  overbalance, 
overweigh ;  prob.  <  L.  trims,  over,  +  OF.  hue,  the 
trunk  of  the  body,  <  OHG.  bull,  fir.  baneti,  belly: 
see  iowfci.]  1.  In  medieval  warfare,  a  missile 
engine  resembling  the  ballista.  It  was  used  espe- 
cially by  besiegers,  for  making  a  breach  or  for  casting 

"B 


D      D 


Trebuchet  as  described  and  figured  in  the  Alburn  of  Villard  de 
Honnecourt,  I3th  century.  (From  Viollet-le-Duc's  "Diet,  du  Mobi- 
lier  francais.") 

The  weight  C  (a  box  filled  with  stones  or  earth)  acted  to  keep  the 
lever  in  a  vertical  position,  AB.  The  lever  was  drawn  backward 
to  the  position  A'B  by  a  tackle  acting  on  the  pulley  F,  which  was 
hooked  at  E  to  the  traveling  pulley  I.  A  pin  at  II  kept  these  hooks 
in  place,  and  when  knocked  out  released  the  lever.  The  cords  of  the 
tackle  passed  over  the  windlasses  D.  which  were  worked  by  the  hand- 
spikes  a,  a,  acting  in  the  directions  b,  d.  The  projectile  was  held  in 
the  pocket  or  bag  M.  As  the  lever  flew  up  to  the  vertical,  this  pocket 
was  whirled  around  like  a  sling.  It  is  supposed  that  a  cord  P  checked 
this  rotary  motion  and  released  the  projectile  suddenly,  the  length  of 
the  cord  determining  the  angle  of  the  projectile's  night. 

stones  and  othermissiles  into  beleaguered  towns  and  cas- 
tles. It  consisted  of  a  beam  called  the  verge,  turning  on 
a  horizontal  axis  supported  upon  uprights.  At  one  end 
of  the  verge  was  fixed  a  heavy  weight,  and  at  the  other  a 
sort  of  sling  to  contain  the  projectile  — a  device  which 
greatly  increased  its  force.  To  discharge  the  engine,  the 
loaded  end  of  the  verge  was  drawn  back  by  means  of  a 
windlass,  and  suddenly  let  go.  It  was  possible  to  attain 
with  the  trebuchet  great  accuracy  of  fire.  Prince  Louis 
Napoleon,  afterward  Napoleon  III.,  caused  to  be  con- 
structed in  1850  a  model  trebuchet  which  gave  remarkable 
results. 

"Nay,  Will,"  quod  that  wyjt,  "wend  thou  no  ferther, 

But  lyue  as  this  lyf  is  ordeyned  for  the ; 

Thou  tomblest  with  a  trepget  gif  thou  my  tras  folwe." 
Pien  Plowman  (A),  xii.  91. 

Withoute  stroke  it  mote  be  take 
Of  trepeget  or  mangonel. 

Rom.  of  the  Rose,  1.  6279. 

2.  A  kind  of  balance  or  scales  used  in  weigh- 
ing coins  or  other  small  articles,  the  pan  con- 
taining which  tilts  over  if  the  balance  is  not 
exact. 

The  French  pattern  of  trebuchet,  or  tilting  scale,  now 
largely  manufactured  here.  Lea,  Photography,  p.  420. 

3.  A  kind  of  trap  for  catching  small  birds  or 
animals  by  the  tilting  of  the  part  on  which  the 
bait  is  placed. — 4.  A  cucking-stool. 

She  [a  common  scold)  may  be  indicted,  and,  if  con- 
victed, shall  be  sentenced  to  be  placed  in  a  certain  en- 
gine of  correction  called  the  trebucket,  castigatory,  or 
cucking-stool.  Blackstone,  Com.,  IV.  xiii. 

trebuckett,  «.     Same  as  trebuchet. 
trecentist  (tra-chen'tist),  n.     [<  It.  trecentista, 

<  trecento,  q.  v.]     An  admirer  or  imitator  of  the 
productions  of  Italian  art  or  literature  in  the 
fourteenth  century ;  a  follower  of  the  style  of 
the  trecento. 

Antonio  Cesari  (died  in  1828)  was  the  chief  of  the  Tre- 
centists, a  school  which  carried  its  love  of  the  Italian  au- 
thors of  the  14th  century  to  affectation. 

Amer.  Cyc, IX.  464. 

trecento  (tra-chen'to),  n.  [It.,  three  hundred, 
used  for  'thirteen  hundred'  (cf.  cinque-cento), 

<  L.  tres,  three,  +  centum,  hundred:  see  three 
and  cent."]     The  fourteenth  century  in  Italian 
art  and  literature :  used  with  reference  to  the 
distinguishing  styles  or  characteristics  of  the 
productions  of  Italian  artists  or  writers  of  that 
period. 

trechometer  (tre-kom'e-ter),  n.  [Irreg.  <  Gr. 
rpexetv,  run,  +  fiirpov,  measure.]  An  odometer, 
or  contrivance  for  reckoning  the  distance  run. 
especially  by  vehicles. 

trechourti  »•     Same  as  treacher. 


treck 

treck1  (trek),  r.  t.     See  truck*. 

treck'-',  '•.  inn!  a.    Sec  ti-t-k. 

treck-pot  (trek'pot),  «.     Same  as  track-put. 

treckschuyt   (trek'skoit),   ».      Same  as   tn-l;- 

.•il'linit. 

tre  COrde  (tra  kor'de).  [It.,  three  strings:  ti;  . 
<  L.  tres,  three;  mnli;  pi.  of  rorda,  string:  see 
chiii'ilfi'tirdl.  ]  In  iiitiiiofortc  mimic,  three  string: 
usoil  as  a  direi'tioii  ti>  iliscnntiime  the  use  of 
tlin  soft  pcihil  ami  count erai't  a  previous  uiia 


treddle1,  ».     See  treudli-. 

treddle-  (tred'l),  n.  [<  ME.  tri<M,  tin-del,  < 
AS.  li/rilil.  dim.  of  tord :  see  liinl.  ]  1.  Dung  of 
sheep  or  of  hares,  llnlliniil.  [  1'rov.  Kng.] — 
2.  A  prostitute ;  a  strumpet,  nrd.  [Slang.] 

trede-fowlet,  ».  A  variant  of  tread-fowl.  Cliau- 
1-1  r. 

tredille,  tredrille  (tre-dir,  -dril'),  w.  [Also 
tradrille;  appar.  formed  in  imitation  of  qua- 
drille, <  L.  tri'H,  three,  +  -dille,  -drille.']  A  game 
at  cards  for  three  persons. 

I  was   playing  at  elghteen-penny  tredrille  with  the 
Duchess  of  Newcastle  and  Lady  Browne. 

Walpole,  To  H.  8.  Con  way,  Sept.  27,  1774. 

tree  (tre),  w.;  pi.  trees,  formerly  also  treen.  [< 
ME.  tree,  tre,  treo,  treou,  tretc,  troic,  <  AS.  treo, 
tredw,  tridw  (pi.  treowu,  tredw,  tr6o)  =  ONorth. 
tred,  tre,  treto  =  OS.  trio,  treo  (tretc-)  =  OFries. 
tre  =  MD.  tree  =  Icel.  tre  =  Sw.  tra,  wood, 
triid,  tree,  =  Norw.  tre  =  Dan.  trte  =  Goth. 
tritt  (trite-),  a  tree,  also  wood,  a  piece  of  wood 
(both  senses  appar.  existing  in  all  the  languages 
cited) ;  not  in  HG.  except  as  in  the  derived  word 
cognate  with  E.  tar1  (for  the  ordinary  G.  word, 
see  holt1 )( Teut.  \/  trew  =  Indo-Eur.  dene-,  dorw-, 
dru-) ;  =  W.  dertc,  also  ddr  (pi.  deri)  =  Olr. 
dair  (gen.  darach),  daur  (gen.  daro,  dara),  later 
Ir.  darog,  darag  =  OGael.  dair,  an  oak;  = 
(a)  OBulg.  drievo  =  Serv.  drijevo  =  Bohem. 
drshero  =  Pol.  drzeyso,  a  tree,  =  Upper  Serbian 
drevo,  wood,  =  Little  Russ.  derevo,  drevo  = 
White  Russ.  drevo  =  Russ.  derevo,  drevo,  a  tree, 
=  Lith.  derva,  resinous  wood  (see  tar1);  (6) 
OBulg.  driiva,  wood,  =  Slovenian  drva,  wood, 
=  BuTg.  druco,  tree,  druna,  wood,  =  Serv.  drvo, 
tree,  drva,  wood,  =  Bohem.  drva,  wood,  =  Pol. 
drwa,  wood,  =  Little  Russ.  dryva,  dyrta  =  White 
Russ.  drovtj  =  Russ.  (front,  wood  (orig.  Slavic 
"dervo,  tree,  "druvo,  chiefly  in  plural,  wood) ;  = 
Or.  opvf,  a  tree,  esp.  an  oak-tree,  66pv  (orig. 
**pe),  wood,  timber,  a  spear,  =  Skt.  ddru,  wood, 
a  species  of  pine,  dru,  wood,  =  Zend  dru,  wood. 
By  some  explained  as  orig.  'a  piece  of  wood 
peeled '  or  stripped  of  the  bark ;  but  the  con- 
nection with  Gr.  Jcpeiv,  skin,  flay  (=  E.  tear1),  is 
phonetically  impossible  and  notionally  improb- 
able, as  the  sense  '  tree'  is  equally  early  in  the 
records,  and  must  have  been  earlier  in  fact;  a 
standing  tree  would  hardly  derive  its  name  from 
a  name  first  given  to  a  tree  cut  down  and  cut  to 
pieces.  Hence  ult.  tar1  and  prob.  trough1.']  1. 
A  perennial  plant  which  grows  from  the  ground 
with  a  single  permanent  woody  self-supporting 
trunk  or  stem,  ordinarily  to  a  height  of  at  least 
25  or  30  feet.  The  line  which  divides  trees  from  shrubs 
is  largely  arbitrary,  and  dependent  upon  habit  rather  than 
size,  the  tree  having  a  single  trunk  usually  unbranched  for 
some  distance  above  the  ground,  while  a  shrub  has  usu- 
ally several  stems  from  the  same  root  and  each  without  a 
proper  trunk.  (SeeiAruii.)  Certain  trees  are  anomalous 
or  ambiguous  In  various  respects.  One  is  the  giant  cactus, 
with  its  columnar  woody  stem  (see  saguaro) ;  another  is 
the  tree-fern.  Some  vines  are  of  such  dimensions  as  to 
form  climbing  trees  —  as,  for  example,  species  of  Metro- 
tideras  in  New  Zealand,  which  at  length  destroy  the  sup- 
porting tree  and  stand  In  Its  place.  The  banana  and  plan- 
tain, though  transient  and  somewhat  herbaceous,  are  called 
trees  from  their  size.  In  a  special  use  a  low  plant  (as  a 
rose)  trained  into  tree-form  is  called  a  tree.  A  large 
trained  vine  Is  also  sometimes  so  called.  In  genera],  trees 
are  either  endogenous  or  exogenoits,  by  far  the  greater  num- 
ber both  of  individualsand  of  species  belonging  to  the  lat- 
ter class.  Those  of  which  the  whole  foliage  falls  off  period- 
ically, leaving  them  hare  in  winter,  are  called  deciduous; 
those  of  which  the  foliage  falls  only  partially,  a  fresh  crop 
of  leaves  being  always  supplied  before  the  mature  leaves 
are  exhausted,  are  callea  evergreen.  Trees  are  also  dis- 
tinguished as  nuciferous,  or  nut-bearing ;  bacc(ftrrou*,  or 
berry-bearing;  coniferous,  or  cone-bearing,  etc.  Some  are 
forest-trees,  and  useful  for  timber  or  fuel ;  others  are  fruit- 
trees,  and  cultivated  in  gardens  and  orchards ;  others 
serve  chiefly  for  shade  and  ornament. 

Be  It  by  ensample  in  somer-tyme  on  trowes, 
There  somme  bowes  ben  leued  and  somme  bereth  none. 
Piers  Plowman  (B),  xv.  94. 

Then  In  the  Forests  should  huge  boughes  be  seen 
Born  with  the  bodies  of  vnplanted  Treen. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  1.  2. 

2.  A  figure  resembling  a  tree.  Specifically—  (a)  A 
figure  drawn  In  the  outline  form  of  a  tree,  to  receive  the 
record  of  the  root  or  source,  main  stem,  and  branches  of 
a  family ;  specifically  called  a  genealogical  or  family  tree. 


6463 

In  whose  capacious  hall, 
HUNK  with  a  hmi'lrril  -hi- !iU    ll. 

-•  finiii  tin    ini'tlilt  of  :i  proslntti-  kinu'. 

Tennytmi,  Aylluer's  field. 

('•I  A  natural  figuration  having  more  or  leu  resemblance 
to  a  trrr,  MMOMd  by  or  appearing  on  the  surface  of  some 
substances  under  certain  conditions,  (c)  In  math.,  a  dia- 
gram composed  of  branching  lines,  (d)  In  electrolytic 
i-i  IK  :i  f »i  million  of  tree-like  groups  of  crystals  projecting 
from  the  plates.  In  some  forms  of  storage  batteries  these 
tree-formations  are  apt  to  give  trouble  by  short-circuit  Ing 
the  cells. 

3.  A  gallows  or  gibbet;  especially,  the  cross 
on  wliirli  Christ  was  crucified. 

Whom  they  slew  and  hanged  on  a  tree.          Acts  x.  80. 

But  give  to  me  your  daughter  dear, 

And,  by  the  Holy  Tret, 
Be  she  on  sea  or  on  the  land, 

111  bring  her  back  to  thee.  Vhittier. 

4.  The  material  of  a  tree ;  wood ;  timber. 

In  a  greet  hous  ben  not  onell  vessels  of  gold  and  of  nil 
uer,  bat  also  of  tree  and  of  erthe.  Wyelif,  2  Tim.  li.  20. 

For  wel  ye  knowe  a  lord  In  his  houshold 

Ne  hath  nat  every  vessel  al  of  gold ; 

Somme  been  of  tree  and  doon  hlr  lord  servyse. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Wife  of  Bath's  Tal«,  1.  101. 
No  stone  worke  is  In  vse,  their  roofes  of  rafters  bee. 
One  linked  In  another  fast,  their  wals  are  all  of  tree. 

Hatluyt'i  Voyage*,  I.  386. 

St.  A  piece  of  wood;  a  stick;  specifically,  a 
staff  or  cudgel. 

f.ytell  Johan  toke  none  other  mesure 
But  his  bowe  tre. 
Lytttt  (:••>,  of  Robyn  Mode  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  67). 

Anes  I  slew  his  sisters  son, 
And  on  Ills  breist-bane  brak  a  tree. 

Johnie  Armstrong  (Child's  Ballads,  VI.  49). 

6.  In  niech.,  one  of  numerous  pieces  or  fram- 
ings of  wood  technically  so  called :  generally  in 
composition,  but  sometimes  used  separately  in 
connection  with  an  explanatory  context.  For 
those  used  in  vehicles,  see  axletree,  doubletree, 
stcingletrce,  whiffetree,  etc. ;  for  those  in  ships, 
chess-tree,  crosstree,  trestletree,  etc. ;  for  others, 
boot-tree,  saddletree,  etc. 

They  vse  sadles  made  of  wood  &  sinewes,  with  the  tree 
gilded.  llatluyt's  Voyages,  I.  314. 

All  gloves  are  better  and  more  shapely  If  dried  on  glove- 
trees  or  wooden  hands.  Workshop  Receipts,  2d  ser.,  p.  123. 

Abba-tree,  species  of  the  fig  in  western  Africa,  to  which 
attention  has  recently  been  called  as  sources  of  india-rub* 
her.— Barrel-tree.  Same  at  bottle-tree.— tt*  tree.  See 
Mpi  and  Sequoia.— Blueberry- tree.  See  ayopontm.— 
Christmas  tree.  Nee  Christmas  — Dominant  branch 
Of  a  tree,  in  math.  See  dominant.— Genealogical  tree. 
See  def.  2  (a)  and  genealogic. — Geometrical  tree,  a  dia- 
gram like  a  graph.— Holy  tree.  See  holy.— Mammoth 
tree.  SameasW</fr«. — Nephritic  tree.  See  jtephritic. 
—  Respiratory  tree.  Sec  respiratory.  —  St.  Thomas 
tree.  See  saint  I.— Santa  Maria  tree,  the  calaba-tree, 
Calophyllum  Calaba,  of  tropical  America.  It  affords  a 
reddish  straight-grained  timber,  thought  to  be  a  suitable 
substitute  for  the  plainer  kinds  of  mahogany.— Stinging 
tree.  Same  as  nettle-tree,  2.— Three  treest.  See  three.— 
To  bark  up  the  wrong  tree.  See  barki.— Top  of  the 
tree.  See  iopi.-Tree  calf.  See  coi/i.- Tree-felling 
engine,  a  portable  engine  with  saws,  employed  in  felling 
trees.— Tree  of  Buddha,  the  bo-tree.— Tree  of  chastity, 
Vitex  Aymta-cairtug.  See  a'jnux  caftut,  under  aynu*. — 
Tree  of  heaven.  See  Ailantus.— Tree  of  Jesse.  See 
./'  -„  i .  Tree  of  Liberty,  a  tree  planted  or  transplanted 
to  commemorate  the  gaining  of  political  liberty,  as  in 
France  at  the  time  of  the  Revolution.  —  Tree  of  life,  (a) 
According  to  the  account  in  Genesis  II.  9,  etc.,  a  tree  grow- 
ing In  the  midst  of  the  garden  of  Eden,  as  a  provision  for 
the  unending  life  of  man  so  long  as  he  remained  in  a  state 
of  innocence,  and  hence  as  a  symbol  of  the  source  of 
heavenly  immortality  In  a  future  existence. 

Lest  he  ...  take  also  of  the  tree  of  life,  and  eat,  and 
live  forever.  Gen.  Hi  22. 

(ft)  Same  as  arbor-vita,  1.  (c)  In  anat.,  the  arbor-vibe  of 
the  cerebellum.— Tree  of  long  life,  Leptosprrmum  {Ola- 
phyria)  nitidum,  a  small  tree  in  the  high  mountains  of 
the  F.astern  Archipelago,  whose  leaves  furnish  Bencoolen 
or  Malay  tea :  thus  called  by  the  natives,  apparently  in 
allusion  to  Its  hardiness — Tree  of  Porphyry,  a  logical 
diagram  illustrating  the  relations  of  subordinate  genera. 

Tree  of  the  gods.  Samea»fwo/A«nrii.  See  above. 
—Tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  according 
to  the  account  in  Genesis,  a  tree  placed,  with  the  tree  of 
life,  In  the  midst  of  the  garden  of  F.den,  and  bearing  the 
forbidden  fruit  the  eating  of  which  by  Adam  and  Eve,  un- 
der the  persuasion  of  the  serpent,  destroyed  their  primal 
Innocence  and  caused  their  expulsion  from  the  earthly 
paradise.  —  Tree  of  the  magicians,  a  solanaceous  tree  of 
Chill,  Aenistus  ( Lyeioptesium)  pubijtana.  Treat,  of  Hot.— 
Tree  of  the  universe.  See  Yggdraril.— Trembling  tree. 
See  tremble.  —  Triple  tree.  See  triple.— Tyburn  tree, 
the  gallows ;  a  glboet.  —  Up  a  tree,  cut  off  from  escape ; 
obliged  to  surrender ;  cornered;  entrapped;  nonplussed. 
[Colloq.] 

He  was  deploring  the  dreadful  predicament  In  which  he 
found  himself,  in  a  house  full  of  old  women.  .  .  .  "Reg'- 
larly  up  a  tree,  by  jingo!"  exclaimed  the  modest  boy,  who 
could  not  face  the  gentlest  of  her  sex. 

Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  xxxlv. 

Weeping  tree,  a  tree  of  a  weeping  habit    See  weeping. 
=  Svn.  1.  Shrub,  Bush,  etc.    See  vegetable. 
tree  (tre),  r.    [<  tree,  n.]    I.  trans.  1.  To  drive 
into  a  tree,  as  a  hunted  animal  fitted  for  climb- 
ing, such  as  animals  of  the  cat  kind,  racoons. 


tree-creeper 

O|«)«8iimfl,  and  squirrel*;  ci>ni|icl  to  take  p 
in  a  tree,  MS  it  man  lleeing  from  wolves. 

l'oll>  .  .  .  (-ilil  in  liuw  .  .  .  -Mir.-  II.T  iiinlln-r  .  .  .  had 
trf'l  a  palntrr,  and  kept  him  up  in  lilt*  jnt<  h  fm  hours  by 

threatening  him  win  n.-\.  r  In-  uii.-n-d  i il'.wn,  mi- 

til  hi-r  husband  came  home  and  xlmt  him 

//.  /(.  Nfw,  llMtimn.  p.  357. 

2.  Hence,  figuratively,  to  deprive  of  the  power 
of  resistance ;  place  at  the  mercy  of  an  oppo- 
nent; corner.    [Colloq.] 

You  are  tned,  and  you  can't  help  yourself. 

//.  KimjiUu,  (leoffry  llatiilyn,  v. 

3.  To  form  orshape  on  a  treo  made  for  the  par- 
ticular IIHO:  as,  to  '/'"  a  boot. 

The  process  of  crimping,  treeiivj,  etc.,  In  the  manufac- 
turing of  leather  Into  boot*  and  shoes. 

C.  T.  Daeit,  Leather,  p.  418. 

II.  intrant.  1.  To  take  refuge  in  a  tree,  as 
a  hunted  animal.  [Rare.] 

Betide*  treeiny.  the  [wild]  cat  w  111  take  advantage  of  some 
hole  In  the  ground,  and  disappear,  as  suddenly  as  ghost*  at 
cock-crowing. 

T.  B.  Thorpe,  Backwoods,  p.  ISO.    (Bartlett.) 

2t.  To  grow  to  the  size  of  a  tree.  Fuller.— 3. 
To  take  the  form  of  a  tree,  or  a  tree-like  shape, 
as  a  metal  deposited  from  a  solution  of  one  of 
its  salts  under  the  action  of  an  electric  current. 
It  will  not  prevent  treeiny;  and  therefore  It  will  not 
cure  that  defect,  which  Is  one  of  the  most  serious  defects 
of  the  Kauri-  battery.  Science,  IV.  KK. 

tree-agate  (tre'ag'at),  «.  A  variety  of  agate 
with  red,  brown,  or  black  dendritic  or  tree-like 
markings,  found  in  ludia  and  Brazil.  An  artifi- 
cial product  so  named  is  made  by  staining  chalcedony  or 
natural  agate  with  tree-like  markings. 

tree-aloe  (tre'al'6),  H.  An  aloe-plant,  Aloe  di- 
chotoma,  of  southwestern  Africa.  The  hollowed 
stem  serves  as  a  quiver  for  poisoned  arrows,  whence  It  Is 
also  called  auicer-tne. 

tree-asp  (tre'asp),  n.  A  venomous  serpent  of 
the  family  Dendraspidtdte.  See  cut  under  Den- 
draspis. 

tree-azalea  (tre'a-za'le-ll),  n.  A  shrub  or  small 
tree,  Khododcndfon  arborescent,  of  the  A:alca 
section  of  that  genus,  found  in  the  mountains 
from  Pennsylvania  to  Georgia.  It  has  very  fra- 
grant rose-colored  flowers.  Also  smooth  azalea. 

tree-bear  (tre'bar).  n.  The  racoon.  [Local, 
U.S.] 

tree-beard  (tre'berd),  n.  A  South  American 
name  of  the  long-moss,  Tillandsia  ttsneoides. 
See  long-moss,  and  cut  under  Tillandsia. 

tree-beetle  (tre'be'tl),  n.  One  of  various  bee- 
tles which  feed  on  trees  and  shrubs :  not  spe- 
cific. 

tree-boa  (tre'bo'ft),  n.  An  arboricole  boa  or 
anaconda ;  a  large  tree-climbing  serpent  of  the 
family  Boidte. 

tree-bug  (tre'bug),  ».  One«of  numerous  differ- 
ent hemipterous  insects  which  feed  on  trees 
and  shrubs  by  sucking  the  juices,  especially 
of  the  family  Pentatomidte.  Rhaphigatur penntyl- 
tanicus  is  the  large  green  tree-bug :  Anna  modesta  Is  the 
modest  tree-bug  ;  and  Pentatoma  ligata  Is  the  bound  tree- 
bug.  Compare  tree-hopper. 

tree-cabbage  (tre'kab'aj),  n.    See  cabbage1, 1. 

tree-cactus  (tre'kak'tus).  H.  The  saguaro,  and 
perhaps  other  large  cacti. 

tree-calf  (tre'kaf ),  n.   See  tree  calf,  under  calfi. 

tree-cat  (tre'kat),  n.  A  palm-cat  or  paradoxure. 

tree-celandine  (tre'sel'an-din),  n.  See  cf/an- 
dine. 

tree-climber  (tre'kli'mer),  n.  Any  animal,  etc., 
which  habitually  climbs  trees,  (a)  A  tree-creeper. 
(6)  The  climbing-perch,  A nabas  tcandeni.  See  Anabat. 

tree-clipper  (tre'klip'er),  ».  A  tree-creeper. 
[Local,  Eng.] 

tree-clover  (tre'klo'ver),  H.  The  sweet  clover, 
Me  Hiatus  alba,  and  perhaps  other  species. 

tree-coffin  (tre'kof'in),  H.  A  coffin  made  by 
hollowing  out  a  section  of  a  tree-trunk. 

At  Stowborongh,  Dorsetshire,  where  a  body  was  discov- 
ered in  1767  in  a  tree-cofn.  It  appeared  to  have  been 
wrapped  in  skins.  Gretnvell,  British  Barrows,  p.  82,  note  1. 

tree-copal  (tre'ko'pal),  n.     Same  as  anime,  2. 

tree-coral  (tre'kor'aT),  n.  An  arborescent  po- 
lypidom,  as  madrepore. 

tfee-COtton  (tre'kot'n),  H.  A  perennial  cot- 
ton-plant, Gossypium  arboreutn,  becoming  a 
shrub  or  low  tree,  widely  cultivated  in  East 
Indian  gardens,  but  scarcely  grown  for  fiber. 
Beneath  the  white  wool  the  seeds  are  covered 
with  a  dense  green  down. 

tree-coupling  (tre'kup'ling),  n.  In  a  vehicle, 
a  piece  uniting  a  swingletree  to  a  doubletree. 
E.  H.  Knight. 

tree-crab  (tre'krab),  n.  A  certain  land-crab, 
HIK/HS  latro.  See  cut  under  palm-crab. 

tree-creeper  (tre'kre'per),  H.  One  of  many  dif- 
ferent birds  which  creep  up  and  down  or  about 


tree-creeper 

in  trees,  (a)  The  true  creepers.  See  CerthiMne.  (b) 
The  South  American  birds  of  the  family  Anabatidse  or 
Denlrocolaptida.  See  the  technical  words,  and  cut  under 
Dendrocolirptr*. 

tree-cricket  (tre'krik"et),  n.  A  cricket  of  the 
genus  (Kcaiitlius.  The  snowy  tree-cricket,  (E. 
niveus,  of  a  delicate  greenish-white  color,  often 
injures  the  raspberry  by 
laying  its  eggs  in  the  young 
shoots.  See  (Ecanthus. 

tree-crow  (tre'kro), «.   One 
of  various  corvine  birds  of 
China,  India,  etc.,  of  a  char- 
acter intermediate  between 
jays  and  crows,  and  belong- 
ing to  such  genera  as  Cryp- 
sirhina,  Cissa  (orKitta),  and 
Dendrocitta.    The  temia,  Cryp- 
sirhina   vari- 
ans,  is  13  inch- 
es  long,  main- 
ly of  a  bottle- 
green      color 
with       black 
face  and  bill 
and     bright- 
blue  eyes.    It 

inhabits  the  Burmese  countries,  Cochin-China,  and  Java. 
C.  eueullata,  of  Burma  and  Upper  Pegu,  is  quite  different. 
There  are  at  least  8  species  of  Dendrocitta.  See  Crypsirhi- 
na,  tree-pie,  and  cute  under  sirgang  and  temia.  —  Wattled 
tree-crow,  a  wattle-crow.  See  Callseatinse,  Glaucopinx, 
and  cut  under  wattle-bird. 

tree-CUckoo  (tre'kuk"6),  n.  An  arboricole 
cuckoo;  especially,  such  an  American  cuckoo, 
of  the  genus  Coccyetis  or  a  related  form,  as 
the  common  yellow-billed  (C.  americamis)  or 
black-billed  (C.  erythrophthalmus)  of  the  United 
States.  Most  cuckoos  are  in  fact  arboricole ;  but  the 
name  distinguishes  those  above  mentioned  from  the  Amer- 
ican ground-cuckoos,  as  members  of  the  genus  Qeococcyx 
and  others  of  terrestrial  habits.  See  cut  under  Coccyzw. 

tree-digger  (tre'dig"er),  n.  An  agricultural 
implement  for  taking  up  trees  that  have  been 
planted  in  rows,  as  in  nurseries.  It  is  a  form  of 
double  plow  with  a  single  bent  cutting-share  between  the 
parts,  and  cuts  through  the  earth  at  a  certain  distance  on 
each  side  of  the  rows,  and  also  at  the  required  depth  be- 
neath the  roots.  E.  H.  Knight. 

tree-dove  (tre'duv),  n.  One  of  numerous  large 
arboricole  pigeons  of  the  Indian  and  Austra- 
lian regions,  belonging  to  the  genus  Macropy- 


Snowy  Tree-cricket  ((Ecanthus 
a,  male,  dorsal  view ;  6,  female,  lateral  view. 


See  heath,  2,  and 
A  bird  of  the  ge- 


Tree-dove  (Macrofygia  re. 


nia  in  a  broad  sense,  as  M.  reinwardti,  from 
the  Moluccan  and  Papuan  islands.  This  is  about 
20  inches  long,  with  a  long  broad  tail,  red  feet,  and  ashy 
plumage  va- 
ried in  some 
parts  with 
white,  black, 
and  chestnut. 
There  are  24  or 
more  species  of 
this  group. 

tree-duck 

(tre'duk),  n. 
See  duck? 
and  Dendro- 
cygna  (with 
cut). 

tree-fern 
(tre'fern),  n. 
One  of  sev- 
eral species 
of  ferns  that 
attain  to  the 
size  of  trees. 
They  belong 
mostly  to  the 
tribe  Cyathese, 
and  are  con- 


Tree-fern  (Cybothium  regale}. 


6454 

fined  to  the  tropics,  where  they  form  a  striking  feature  of 
the  landscape,  sending  up  a  straight  trunk  to  a  height  of 
25  feet  or  more,  crowned  at  the  summit  with  a  cluster  of 
large  drooping  fronds.  Several  species  are  successfully 
cultivated  in  greenhouses.  See  Cyathea  and  /mil. 

tree-finch  (tre'finch),  n.     Seefinchl. 

tree-fish  (tre'fish),  n.  One  of  the  California!! 
rock-fishes,  SebasUcktkys  serriceps. 

tree-fly  (tre'fli),  n.  A  dipterous  insect  of  the 
family  Xylopkagidie. 

tree-frog  (tre'frog),  ».  Any  batrachian  which 
lives  in  trees,  (a)  A  tree-toad.  (i>)  More  properly,  a 
true  frog  (belonging  to  the  family  Jlanidse)  of  ai'boreal 
habits.  There  are  many  species,  of  different  genera,  in 
the  Old  World.  Some  have  suckers  on  their  toes  and 
some  have  webbed  hind  toes.  See  cut  under  flying-frog. 
—  Spurred  tree-frog.  See  spurred. 

tree-fuchsia  (tre'fu/'shia),  «.  A  fuchsia  trained 
in  tree  form. 

tree-germander  (tre'jer-man"der),  n.  A  shrub, 
Teucrixm  fruticaiis,  of  the  Mediterranean  re- 
gion, also  cultivated  in  gardens. 

tree-goldenrod  (tre'gol"dn-rod),  ».  An  ama- 
rantaceous  plant,  Bosia  Yervamora,  of  the  Ca- 
naries, a  robust  ill-smelling  shrub  with  vir- 
gate  branches,  bearing  nearly  spicate  axillary 
and  terminal  racemes  of  small  flowers. 

tree-goose  (tre'gos),  n.  1.  A  cirriped  of  the 
genus  Lepas  or  Anatifa;  a  barnacle  ;  a  goose- 
mussel.  See  A  natifa,  Lepas,  and  cut  under  bar- 
naclel,  2. —  2.  The  barnacle-goose,  Bernicla  leu- 
copsis :  from  the  old  fable  that  they  grow  on 
trees  from  barnacles.  See  cut  under  barnacle. 

Whereas  those  scattered  trees,  which  naturally  partake 
The  fatness  of  the  soil  (in  many  a  slimy  lake 
Their  roots  so  deeply  soak'd),  send  from  their  stocky  bough 
A  soft  and  sappy  gum,  from  which  those  tree-geese  grow 
Call'd  barnacles  by  us.       Drayton,  Polyolbion,  xxvii.  304. 

tree-hair  (tre'har),  n.     Same  as  horsetail-lichen. 
tree-heath  (tre'heth),  ». 

bruyere. 
tree-hoopoe  (tre'ho"p6), ». 

nus  Irrisnr  (which  see,  with 

cut).     Also    called    icood- 

hoopoe. 
tree-hopper     (tre'hop'er), 

n.    Any  one  of  a  number 

of     homopterpus     insects 

of    the   families   Membra- 

cidee,  Tettigoniidee,  and  Jas-   Buffalo  Tree.hopper  (c. 

sidle,  which  frequent  trees 

or  arborescent  plants.  Cen- 

sa  bubalus  is  the  buffalo  tree-hop- 
per, so  called  from  its  bison-like  hump  and  horns.    It 

punctures  the  twigs  of  various  trees  in  oviposition,  and 

injures  their  vitality. 

tree-houseleek  (tre'hous'nek),  «.  Same  as 
houseleek-tree. 

tree-iron  (tre'I"ern),  n.  In  a  vehicle:  (a)  A 
reinforcing  piece  of  wrought-iron  used  to  con- 
nect a  swingletree  to  a  doubletree  or  a  double- 
tree to  the  tongue.  (6)  One  of  the  hooks  or  clips 
by  which  the  traces  are  attached  to  the  whif- 
fletrees.  E.  H.  Knight. 

tree-jobber  (tre'job*6r),  n.  A  woodpecker. 
[Local,  Eng.] 

tree-kangaroo  (tre'kang-ga-ro*'),  n.  An  arbo- 
real kangaroo  of  the  genus  Dendrolagus.  See 
cut  under  Dendrolagus. 

tree-lark  (tre'lark),  ».  The  tree-pipit,  Anthus 
trivialis. 

treeless  (tre'les),  a.  [<  tree  +  -less.]  Destitute 
of  trees:  as,  a  treeless  desert.  Wordsworth,  Ex- 
cursion, ii. 

treelessness  (tre'les-nes),  n.  The  state  of  be- 
ing treeless.  St.  Nicholas,  XVIII.  472. 

tree-lily  (tre'lil"i),  n.  A  plant  of  the  genus 
Vellozia. 

tree-lizard  (tre'liz'Srd),  ».  A  dendrosaurian ; 
a  lizard  of  the  group  Dendrosaura. 

tree-lobster  (tre'loV'ster),  «.     The  tree-crab. 

tree-lotus  (tre'lo'tus),  n.    Same  as  lotus-tree,  2. 

tree-louse  (tre'lous),  n.  A  plant-louse ;  any 
aphid.  [A  dictionary  word.] 

tree-lungwort  (tre'lung"wert),  n.  A  lichen, 
Sticta pulmonaria.  See  lungwort,  3. 

tree-lupine  (tre'lu"pin),  ».     See  lupine^. 

tree-mallow  (tre'mal"6),  «'.     See  Lavatera. 

tree-marbling  (tre'mar//bling),  n.  The  stain- 
ing or  marbling  on  the  edges  of  a  book  or  for 
the  lining  of  a  book  in  imitation  of  the  pattern 
used  for  a  binding  in  tree-calf. 

tree-medic  (tre'med"ik),  n.  Same  as  moon- 
trefoil. 

tree-mignonette  (tre'min-yo-net"),  n.  See  mign- 
onette. 

tree-milk  (tre'milk),  n.  The  juice  of  an  asclepi- 
adaceous  plant,  Gymnema  lactiferum,  a  stout 
climber  found  in  Ceylon  and  other  parts  of  the 
East  Indies.  The  milk  is  used  as  an  article  of  food 


tree-protector 

(Fallows).    The  name  is  applicable  to  the  product  of  any 
of  the  cow-  or  milk-trees. 

tree-moss  (tre'mos),  n.  1.  Any  moss  or  lichen 
living  on  trees,  especially  a  species  of  Vsnea. 
See  necklace-moss. —  2.  A  moss  or  lycopod  hav- 
ing the  form  of  a  miniature  tree.  See  tnosn1 
and  Lycopod  in  HI. 

tree-mouse  (tre'mous),  n.  A  mouse  of  the 
family  Mttridse  and  subfamily  Dendromyinse,  of 
arboreal  habits. 

treen't  (tren),  a.  [<  ME.  treen,  <  AS.  treowen, 
triwcn,  wooden,  of  wood,  <  treo,  tredw,  tree, 
wood:  see  tree  and  -f«'2.]  1.  Wooden:  espe- 
cially noting  plates  and  dishes.  See  trencher'*. 

Wrie  hem  quycly  with  a  treen  rake. 

Palladim,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  140. 

Presenting  of  that  meate  to  the  Idoll,  and  then  Carrie  it 
to  the  King  on  a  great  Leafe,  in  a  treene  Platter. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  402. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from  trees. 

A  large  Tract  of  the  World  almost  altogether  subsists 
on  these  Treen  Liquors,  especially  that  of  the  Date. 

Evelyn,  Sylva,  p.  73. 

treen2t  (tren),  n.    An  old  plural  of  tree. 

treen3  (tren),  «.  [Manx:  see  quot.]  In  the 
Isle  of  Man,  a  territorial  division,  of  uncertain 
origin  and  purpose,  subdivided  into  estates 
called  quarterlands. 

The  number  of  treens  are  180,  and  usually  contain  from 
three  to  four  quarterlands.  ...  In  the  Manx  language, 
the  word  treen  is  defined  to  be  a  township,  dividing  tithe 
into  three.  In  this  respect  it  corresponds  with  the  ar- 
rangement made  by  Olave  I.,  who  divided  tithes  into  three 
parts:  one  for  the  clergy,  another  for  the  bishop,  and  a 
third  for  the  abbey  of  Rushen. 

N.  and  Q.,  3d  ser.,  VIII.  310. 

treenail  (tre'niil,  technically,  in  sense  1,  tren'l 
or  trun'l),  n.  .  [Also  corruptly  trenail,  trennel, 
trunnel;  <  tree  +•  nail.  For  the  corruption,  cf. 
the  nautical  gunnel  for  gunwale,  tops'l  for  top- 
sail, etc.]  1.  A  cylindrical  pin  of  hard  wood 
used  for  fastening  planks  or  timbers  in  ships 
and  similar  constructions.  Treenails  are  made  of 
oak-  and  teak-wood,  but  the  best  material  for  them  is  the 
wood  of  the  American  locust,  from  its  great  durability 
and  toughness  and  its  freedom  from  shrinkage. 
2.  In  arch.,  same  as  gutta1,  1. 

tree-nettle  (tre'nef'1),  n.  Same  as  nettle-tree,  2. 

tree-nymph  (tre'nimf),  ».  In  Gr.  myth.,  a  wood- 
nymph  residing  in  or  attached  to  a  tree,  and 
existing  only  during  its  life;  a  hamadryad. 

The  Homeric  Hymn  to  Aphrodite  tells  of  the  tree-nymph, 
long-lived,  yet  not  immortal. 

E.  B.  Tylmr,  Prim.  Culture  (ed.  1877),  II.  219. 

tree-of-sadness  (tre'ov-sad'nes),  n.  See  Nyc- 
tanthes. 

tree-of-the-SUn  (tre'ov-THg-sun'),  ».  SeeReti- 
nospora. 

tree-oil  (tre'oil),  n.     Same  as  tung-oil. 

tree-onion  (tre'un"yon),  n.     See  onion. 

tree-orchis  (tre'or'kis),  ».  An  orchid  of  the 
epiphytic  genus  Epidendrum. 

tree-oyster  (tre'ois'ter),  n.  A  kind  of  oyster, 
of  the  genus  Dendrostrsea,  which  grows  on  the 
roots  of  the  mangrove. 

tree-partridge  (tre'par'trij),  n.  A  partridge 
or  quail  of  the  genus  Dendrortyx,  of  the  warmer 
parts  of  America.  See  cut  under  Odontopho- 
rinx. 

tree-peony  (tre'pe"o-ni),  «.     See  peony. 

tree-pie  (tre'pi),  w.  A  tree-crow  of  the  genus 
Dendrocitta,  of  which  there  are  eight  Indian 
and  Chinese  species,  among  them  D.  leucogas- 
tra  of  southern  India,  type  of  the  genus.  The 
best-known  is  D.  rttfa,  the  rufous  crow  and  gray-tailed 
roller  of  the  older  writers,  ranging  through  India,  Assam, 
and  the  Burmese  regions  to  Tenasserim.  This  is  16  inches 
long,  of  orange-brown  and  sooty-brown  shades,  varied  with 
black  and  pale  gray,  and  with  blood-red  his. 

tree-pigeon  (tre'pij"on),  «.  An  arboricole 
pigeon ;  one  of  many  kinds  inhabiting  Asia, 
Africa,  and  Australia,  belonging  to  the  group 
Carpophaginee.  See  fruit-pigeon,  and  cuts  under 
tree-dove  and  Treron. 

tree-pipit  (tre'pip"it),  n.  A  pipit,  Anthtis  triri- 
alis  (or  arboreus),  one  of  the  several  species 
which  are  common  in  the  British  Islands  and 
elsewhere ;  a  tree-lark.  See  pipit  and  Antlnts. 

tree-poke  (tre'pok),  n.     See  Phytolacca. 

tree-poppy  (tre'pop"i),  ».     See  poppy. 

tree-porcupine  (tre'p6r"ku-pln),  «.  An  arbo- 
real porcupine,  especially  a  South  American 
porcupine  of  the  genus  Sphingurus.  See  coen- 
doo,  and  cut  under  prehensile. 

tree-primrose  (tre'prim//r6z),  ».   See  CEnothera. 

tree-protector  (tre'pro-tek'tor),  n.  Any  de- 
vice placed  about  a  tree-trunk  to  prevent  in- 
sects from  crawling  up  the  bark.  It  may  be  a  cir- 
cular trough  kept  filled  with  water  or  other  fluid,  or  a 
band  of  paper  or  fabric  coated  with  tar,  etc. 


tree-pruner 

tree-pruner  (tr6'pri>"ner),  H.  Any  apparatus  or 
implement  Cni1  pruning  trees.  In  our  form  It  con- 

Sl»t8  of  U  long   |><>ll.'  ill'  Stiltf    whereby   |il  II  III  IIK-"lli 'ill  »    IllilV 

In-  iil.ii-.  il  in   |i--ili"ii  to  cut  nil   Kinull  hrum-hi-a  which 
("iiin.it  in  i. -idle. I  by  the  hands  while  the. ipcmloi-  i 
inn  <ni  Ilic-  ground,  and  an  iron  shaft  turning  In  bearing! 
iiltiii-li.-d   t"  tin'  |Kile,  -crew  llin-i.le.l  :il    lln-  upper  cnil. 
and  having  Illc  threaded  liiirt  tit  It-. I  into  :i  mil  »»n.-lt-il  In 
a  lazy-iongH  mtucinent  tli;ii  Inn-llily  closes  the  shears  to 
si-\i-r  tin    :ir;inrh.     See  cuts  Ulnler  abfrtincabrr. 
tree-rat  (tre' nit),  n.     A   West  Indian  arboreal 
rodent    (if  either  of   the  gom-rn   GopfMMWMld 
I'liii/ioiloH.     See  cuts  under  jiilori-rat  and  1'la- 

l/iodilll. 

tree-remover  (tre/i-e-nuV'ver),  u.  Same  asfraiw- 

filuti/t  r,  !t. 

treescape  (tnVskap),  «.  A  landscape  abound- 
ing in  trees.  [  Uiire.] 

Tin-  fi-.vs.vi/. '».  "1C  woo<1  and  w»ter  peeps,  are  flue  Just 

hi-fure  yiiu  reach  Darlington. 
Dr.  (;..n/i. ii  M.i  W.--,  (|iidted  in  N.  and  Q.,  7th  »cr.,  I.  208. 

tree-scraper  (tnVskra'pi-r),  n.  A  tool,  consist- 
ing of  a  triangular  blade  attached  flatwise  to  a 
handle,  for  scraping  old  bark  and  moss  from 
trees,  and  also  for  gathering  turpentine. 

tree-serpent  (tre'ser'pent),  n.  Any  snake  of 
(lie  family  Itendnmhidte ;  a  tree-snake. 

treeship  (tre'ship),  n.  [<  tree  +  -»hip.']  Ex- 
istence as  a  tree ;  the  condition  of  being  or  be- 
coming a  tree.  [Rare.] 

While  thus  through  all  the  (taws  thou  hast  pnsh'd 

of  trmltip  —  first  a  seedling,  hid  in  graM ; 

Then  twig ;  then  sapling.  Cnurprr,  Yardley  Oak. 


II -».-,.-, 


treget 


about  two  Inches  long,  and  of  variegated  u  well  a*  change-  trefl£  (tref  lii'l,  <i.      [<  K.  ln[tl':,  <  tri-fli;  trefoil: 
-•'  •'        '  —     '™1-  -K-'"  -'"'••"  >••—  '  '"  —-'••»  ••">  ••""-  - 


plug  beard  In  spring  and  111111- 
I  i, Hi  it  states  !•  made  by  tree- 
toads,  as  Acrti  yrytltu,  A.  mpitaru,  llyla  pickeringi,  and 
//.  terrioilnr.  as  well  as  by  some  of  the  small  llylidm  w  I 


able  colors.     The  thrill 
iner  in  mini)  pill  t.s  .if  111. 


are  aquatic,  a»  llrlircrlei  triteriatui. 


ihich 
The  species  of  tree 


American  Tree-toad  (/<r/o  innUtlat^. 

toads  are  very  numerous,  about  176  In  number,  of  which 
by  far  the  greater  part  Inhabit  tropical  America.  Those 
of  the  genus  rhyllamediua  are  usually  included  among  the 
1/ylulx.  The  llchened  tree-toad  Is  Tmehyceiihalut  K- 
chenahu,  of  the  same  family.  Members  of  the  genus  A  m- 
phiynathodon  (of  a  different  family)  are  of  arboreal  hahlta, 
and  resemble  the  llylulx.  Some  true  frogs  (ranifi  nn  ba- 
trachians)  are  also  of  arboreal  habiU,  and  to  these  the 
name  tree-frog  should  be,  though  it  ls  not,  restricted.  See 
tre<-/rag  (b),  and  cut  under  PhyUomedvm. 

The  tree-toad  chimed  in  with  his  loud  trilling  chirrup. 
S.  Jwltl,  Margaret,  1.  14. 


tree-shrew  (tre'shrB),  n.  An  animal  of  the  ge- 
nus Tupain  (which  see,  with  cut);  a  squirrel- 
shrew.  The  Peguan  tree-shrew  is  a  Burmese  o^dle8Bteee.toa^|themeraberso,asll „„*  famllv 

species,  1.  peijuaiiit.  /W,,j*..M«/r,  mostly  arboreal  Ranidx,  witfi  dilated  toes 

tree-shrike  (tre'shrik),  n.     A  bush-shrike;   a    and  no  parotoids.— Spurred  tree-toad.    seeqmrwi. 

bird  of  the  subfamily  Tliamnophilinie.    See  cut  tree-tomato  (tre'to-ma'to),  n.     1.  See  tomato. 

under  Thamnophilinse.  — 2.  See  Cyi>homandra. 

tree-snake  (tre'snak),  ».  A  serpent  of  the  fam-  tree-top  (tre'top),  n.    The  top  or  uppermost 

ily  Dendrophidsp.     See  cut  under  Dendrophig.       part  of  a  tree, 
tree-sorrel    (tre'sor'el),   n.      An    arborescent  How  peaceful  sleep 

shrub,  Rumex  Lunaria.  of  the  Canaries.  The  tree-tap,  altogether!  Parftcel,      ,„ 

tree-soul   (tre'sol),   n.     A  vivifying  sentient 

spirit  imagined  by  tree-worshipers  to  exist  in  tree-Violet  (tre  yi'o-let),  n.     See  vwlet 

tree-warbler  (tre'war'bler),  w.  Any  Old  World 


M.(.    /,,//,.]       I,,   /,,,.;   («)   En.  ling   in    a    tliree- 

lohed  ligiin-  or  trefoil:    >;.; 

perhilh  of  :i  .-r.i-s  ol  which  eaeli 

branch  is  HO  finished.  (//.il)«  -i-oi  -at  - 

eel  with  triple  leaves  or  (lowers 

elsewhere  than  at  the  end:  thus,  a 

bend  trefte  has  such  flowers  along 

one  side,  usually  the  upper  or 

sinister  side,  the  trefoil  flower* 

often  rcM-mliling  the  upper  parts 

of  fleurs-de-li-. 
treflee  (trt-f  -!••'),  a.     [<  F.  trefte:  see  trrfle.} 

Same  ,-i-i  //•<•»/.. 
trefoil  (tre'foil),  M.  and  a.     [<  MK.  /.•//"''•  <  OF. 

ind,n.  1,-ihnl.    In  ill  ,  trefflc,  F.  trifle  =  Pr.  /;• 
fati  =  Sp.  I'g.   Irifoli,,  =  It.  trif,,.iti;.  <  I,,  tn- 

'liilium,  trefoil,  lit.  three-leaved  (»<-'•   .'/""""'• 

grass),  <  trot,  three,  +  folium,  a  leaf:  HOO/MI/I.] 

I.  n.   1.  A  plant  of  the  genus  Trifnliinii:  clover. 

The  name  la  given  to  various  other  plants  with  trifollolate 

leaves,  In  England  somewhat  specifically  to  the  black 

medic,  Mediatgo  lupulina,  grown  for  pasture.    See  cfmwr, 

SttllatanUa-i,  and  specific  names  below. 

The  delicate  trefoil  that  muffled  warm 

A  slope  on  Ida.    T.  B.  Aldrieh,  Plscataq.ua  Elver. 

2t.  The  third  leaf  put  forth  by  a  young  plant. 
To  make  hem  [cabbages)  hoor  as  frost  eke  crafte  Is  fonde  : 
Let  grounden  glaase  goo  slfte  on  hem  aboute, 
When  thalre  trefoil  or  (|ualerfoil  is  out*. 

I'aUadiitM,  Uusbondrle  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  8S. 

3.  An  ornameu- 
tal  feathering 
or  foliation 
U8e<l  in  medie- 


every  tree. 

Orthodox  Buddhism  decided  against  the  tree-mult,  and 
consequently  against  the  scruple  to  harm  them,  declaring 
trees  to  have  no  mind  nor  sentient  principle. 

E.  B.  Tylor,  Prim.  Culture,  I.  475. 

tree-sparrow  (tre'spar'o),  n.  1.  In  Great  Brit- 
ain, Passer  montaitus,  a  near  relative  of  the 
house-sparrow.  It  has  been  naturalized  to 
some  extent  in  the  United  States.  See  Passer'* 
and  sparrow.— 2.  In  the  United  States,  Spizella 
monticola.  This  is  a  very  common  sparrow,  belonging  to 
the  same  genus  as  the  cliipping-sparrow,  and  much  re- 
sembling it,  but  larger  and  more  northerly  in  habitat, 
being  chiefly  seen  in  the  United  States  in  the  late  fall, 
winter,  and  early  spring  months.  It  Is  at  least  0  Inches 
long  and  9  In  extent.  The  under  mandible  is  in  part 
yellow,  the  toes  are  quite  blackish,  and  there  is  a  dark 

spot  in  the  middle  of  tne  breast,  as  In  the  song-sparrow,   tree-wool   (tre'wul),   n. 
but  no  streaks  on  the  under  parts.    The  cap  is  chestnut,  ,      u       .,.•..- 

much  like  the  chip-bird's,  and  the  back  Is  streaked  with     '  ZftESt 

brown,  bay,  and  flaxen.    It  chiefly  haunts  shrubbery  and  tree-WOr 
undergrowth.    The  name  perpetuates  the  original  mis- 
take of  J.  R.  Forster  (1772),  who  took  it  for  the  bird  of 
def.  1. 

tree-squirrel  (tre'skwur'el),  n.  A  true  or  typi- 
cal squirrel ;  one  of  the  arboreal  species  of  tne 
genus  Sciurus  prop"-  °"  *»«**-«— 1«*»«^  tmm 
any  of  the  ground-  __._ 

marmot-squirrels,  flying-squirrels,  etc.  See 
cuts  under  chickaree,  fox-squirrel,  Scinrus,  and 
squirrel. 

tree-swallow  (tre'swol'6),  n.  1.  An  Austra- 
lian swallow  of  the  genus  Hyloehrlidoii,  called 
in  that  country  martin,  and  laying  in  holes  in 
trees.— 2.  The  white-bellied  swallow,  Tachy- 
cineta  (or  Iridoprocne)  bicolor,  which  still  nests 
in  trees  even  in  populous  districts  of  the  United 
States. 

tree-swift  (tre'swift),  n.  An  Oriental  swift  of 
the  genus  Dcndrochelidon,  of  which  the  species 
are  several,  wide-ranging  in  India  and  east- 
ward. 

treet  (tret),  n.     [Prob.  ult.  <  L.  triticum,  wheat.] 

f   whole 


warbler  of  the  genus  (or  section  of  Sylvia)  Uy- 
polais,  as  the  icterine,  H.  Merina  ;  the  melodi- 
ous, H.  polyglotta;  the  olive,  H.  olivetorum; 
the  olivaceous,  H.pallida ;  the  booted,  H.  cali- 
aata.  They  are  a  small  group,  connecting  the  willow, 
warblers  (PhijUoKoput)  with  the  reed-warblers  (Acrocepha- 
lta\  having  the  nearly  even  tall  of  the  former  and  the 
large  bill  of  the  latter.  They  lay  eggs  of  a  French-gray 
or  salmon  ground  color.  Compare  parallel  use  of  trood- 
warMer  for  a  certain  group  of  American  warblers. 
tree-Wai  (tre'waks),  n.  One  of  several  wax- 
like  substances  produced  from  trees  in  various 
ways;  specifically)  the  Japan  wax.  See  v-ajft. 

Tree-wax  (probably  that  secreted  by  Coccus  Pe-la  on 
the  branches  of  Fraxlnus  Chinensls). 

Workshop  Receipt*,  2d  ser.,  p.  336. 

Same  as  pine-needle 

.  M.     [<  ME.  treaorm;  < 

'tree,  wood,  +  worm.]    The  ship-worm  or  teredo. 
Halliirell. 
tree-wormwood  (tre'wenn'wud),  H.  See  irorm- 


Trefoil.— Detail  of  tracery  from  Lincoln 
Cathedral.  England. 


«    BIIWUI    ci/,  «*       *^  i*  w  *Vr*          ifitnil 

ie  of  the  arboreal  species  of  the  tree_wor8h.ip  (tre'wer'ship),  n.  Worship  or 
proper,  as  distinguished  from  reli~olls  veneration  paid  to  trees  by  primitive 
iind-squirrels,  prairie-squirrels,  n|JJJ  of  m  from  ,he  belief  that  thpy  were 


or 

rimitive 
were 
the  fixed  abode  or  a  favorite  resort  of  spirits 


Trefoiu-  architecture  in 

the  heads  of  window-lights,  tracery,  panelings, 
etc.,  in  which  the  spaces  between  the  cusps  rep- 
resent a  three- 
lobed  figure. 

In  the  triforlum 
string-course  .  .  . 
of  the  Cathedral  of 
Amiens,  the  com- 
pound trefoil  orna- 
ment is  noticeable 
for  its  beauty  of 
outline. 

C.H.ttonre,  Goth- 
lie  Architcc- 
(ture,  p.  277. 

4.  In    her.,    a 
bearing      sup- 
posed to  repre- 
sent a  clover- 
leaf.    It  consists  usually  ol  three  rounded  and  slightly 
pointed  leaves  set  In  a  formal  way  at  the  three  upper  ex- 
tremities of  a  small  cross,  the  lower  extremity  of  which 
terminates  in  different  ways.     Also  trejle. 

5.  Abombycidmoth./rfMiocam^a  trifolii,  whose 
larva  feeds  on  grass  and  clover  in  Europe.   Also 
called  grass-eaner  and  elorer-egger — Blrd's-foot 
trefoil.    See  tnr'd't-foot  and  torus,  2.—  Bitumen-trefoil. 
See  Pioralea.— Bog-trefolL  Came  as  bug-bean.-  Hare's- 
foot  trefoil.     See  hare'ifool,  1.- Marsh-trefoil.    See 
bog-bean  and  Menyanthe*.  -  Melllot  trefoil,  the  black 
medic,  Hedicayo  luptilina.     Also  trefoil  melili it.     Shrub- 
by trefoil  same  as  Imp-tree.  See  Jtelea.— Snail-trefoil. 
Same  as  mail  cliictr.  -  Spanish  trefoil    Same  as  lucerne. 
—Thorny  trefoil,  a  thorny  shrub  of  the  genus  Fayonia, 
order  CfemAsjRsm  especially  F.  Cretica  of  the  Mediter- 
nmean  region.— Tree- trefoil,  the  laburnum.— Trefoil 
of  the  diaphragm.    See  diaphragm.—  Water-trefoil 
Same  as  bog-bean.    (See  also  bean-trefoil,  heart-trefoil,  hop- 
trefoil,  moontrefoil,  tick-trefoil.) 

II.    a.    Characterized  by  the    presence    or 


different  kinds  of  trees  have  been  specific  objects  of  wor- 
ship, but  particularly  the  oak,  as  among  the  Druids.  In 
Greek  mythology  some  special  tree  was  In  many  cases  sa- 
cred to  an  individual  deity,  as  the  oak  to  Zeus  (Jupiter) 


of  trefoils;  thrice  foliated. 

The  smaller  Benedictine  church,  .  .  .  whose  bell-tower 
groups  so  well  with  Saint  .Nicolas,  employs  In  that  bell- 
.  .      tower  a  trefoil  arch.  E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  21. 

andtoCybele,thelaurel  to  Apollo,  theash  to  Ares(Mars),          ...,.,.,-..,,  f<  trefoil  + -rtfl"\     1 

the  olive  to  Athena  (Minerva),  the  myrtle  to  Aphrodite  trefoiled  (tre  foild),  n.     !  .J      1. 

-_/,__j  .._  .t ._    Formed  like  or  having  the  outlines  of  a  trefoil ; 

clover-leafed;  three-lobed:  as,  a  trefoiled  arch. 
It  seems  by  no  means  Improbable  that  these  pointed 
domes,  gablets,  and  trefoiled  arches  may  have  strongly  af- 
fected tie  architecture  of  the  Saracens. 

Eneye.  Brit.,  II.  S9«. 

2.  In  her.,  same  as  bottony. 


See 


_Br  (tre'ti'ger),  n.     The  leopard. 

cuts  under  leopard  and  panilu-r. 

tree-toad  (tre'tod).  ».    Any  arboreal  toad,  usu- 
ally of  the  family  Hi/Hdic.    They  are  true  toads  (In  J16?13"  vl£i\  '" 
the  sense  of  being  bufoniform  batrachiaiis).  though  often  Irene  ( 1 1       I );  •• 
miscalled  tree-frogt.     The; 
slickers  on  the  ends  of  the 
many  are  noted  for  their  ch 
There  I.-,  mily  one  European 
corresponding  species  in  the  I 


(Venus),  etc.     Tree-worship  was  practised  by  the  early 

linddhlsts,  though  not  enjoined  by  their  scriptures,  and 

traces  of  It  remain  among  them,  as  among  many  other 

pagan  peoples;  and  it  existed  throughout  Europe  before 

the  introduction  of  Christianity.    The  old  Testament  has 

many  Indications  of  Its  existence  among  the  peoples  sur- 
rounding the  Jews,  and  of  lapses  into  the  practice  of  It 

by  the  Jews  themselves.  —   — ..-..,__  „ 

(tre'wer'ship-er),  n.     One  who  trefoilwise  (tre'foil-wiz),  adr.     In  the  manner 

of  a  triple  foliation,  or  of  a  combination  of  tre- 
foils. 

Groups  of  three  globulites  massed  trefoUmte  ...  are 
not  uncommon.  Qtiarf.  Jour.  Otol.  Soc.,  XLV.  64. 

trefoliated  (tre-fo'li-a-ted),  a.    [<  L.  trifolium 
(see  trefoil)  +  -ate*  +  -etf>.~\     Same  as  trefoils!. 
On  the  south  side  of  the  window  is  the  piscina,  with  Its 
trefaliated  and  ciuped  arch. 
Tnuu.  Hi*.  Soc.  n/LancaMre  and  Chethin.  X.  S.,  V.  141. 


a  heathen  who  worships  trees  or  a  particular 

tree. 

Unlawful ;  unclean :  op- 
s  used  by  Hebrews. 
Same  as"  thrifiilloir. 
'Id),  a.    In  her.,  same  as  bottony. 
[<  OF.  "trefle,  treffle.  F.  trifle. 


tregett,  tragett,  ».  [ME.,  <  OF.  irm<i><-t.  a  jug- 
sling  trick.  <  L.  Imji  liiix.  triinxjirtiiK,  a  crossing 
or  passing  over:  see  traject.  Cf.treaetoitr.]  Jug- 


treget 

glery;  illusion:  guile;  craft;  trickery;  deceit; 
sleight  of  hand;  legerdemain. 

All  to-fowled  is  my  faire  fruyte, 
That  neuer  dyd  treyet  ne  truyte 
With  theuys  that  loue  ryot  vnrigte. 

Holy  Road  (ed.  Morris),  p.  198. 
Tniyt  and  treget  to  helle  schal  terve. 

Holy  Rood  (ed.  Morris),  p.  207. 
By  my  tretjet  I  jjadre  and  threste 
The  grete  tresour  into  my  cheste 


6456 

tri'k,  truck1,  and  scout*.']  A  track-boat  or  canal- 
boat,  such  as  is  iu  common  use  in  Holland. 

trek-tow  (trek'to),  «.  [<  I),  trek  +  E.  toit-1.] 
In  South  Africa,  an  iron  chain  or  rawhide  cable 
connecting  a  wagon-pole  with  the  line  of  yokes 
to  which  the  bullocks  are  attached. 

trelawny  (tre-la'ni),  n.  [Appar.  from  the  sur- 
name Trelawiiey.]  A  thin  mess,  made  of  bar- 
ley-meal, water,  and  salt.  Halliwell.  [Prov. 


Trematoda 


The  grete  tresour  into  my  cheste.  icj-mcoi,   «    i,ci,  iti  u   san.     ZHMOVWH.     |_rrov. 

Bom.  of  the  Rose,  1.  6825.     Eng.] 

tregetourt,  tragetourt,  «.    [ME.,  also  treget-  trellicet  (trel'is),  «.    An  obsolete  spelling  of 
tour,  trajetour,  trajitour,  <  OF.  * tresgettour,  ires-  .,,.'• 
getteres,  trajectaire,  a  juggler,  one  who  leaps  ^i11?  (,trelAs/,%  "•  .  [Formerly  also  trelliee;  < 


optical  illusions  by  mechanical  contrivances : 
hence,  an  impostor;  a  cheat. 

For  ofte  at  feestes  have  I  wel  herd  seye 
That  tregetours  withinne  an  halle  large 
Have  maad  come  in  a  water  and  a  barge, 
And  in  the  halle  rowen  up  and  doun  ; 
Some  tyme  hath  semed  come  a  grym  leoun, 
And  somtyme  floures  sprynge  as  in  a  mede ; 
Somtyme  a  vyne,  and  grapes  white  and  rede ; 
Somtyme  a  castel,  al  of  lym  and  stoon  ; 
And  whan  hym  lyked  voyded  it  anoon  : 
Thus  semed  it  to  every  mannes  sighte. 

Chaucer,  Franklin's  Tale,  1.  415. 

Maister  John  Rykell,  sometyme  treyitoure 
Of  noble  Henry  kynge  of  Englonde. 
Lydgate,  Daunce  of  Macabre,  quoted  in  J.  P.  Collier's 
[Hist.  Dram.  Poetry,  I.  21. 


tregetryt,  tragetryt, «.  [ME.,<  treget  +  -(e)ry.~\ 
Legerdemain;  jugglery;  deception. 

Soche  soteltie  thai  soght  to  solas  horn  with ; 

The  tables,  the  top,  tregetre  also, 

And  in  the  moneth  of  may  mekill  thai  vsit, 

With  floures  and  fresshe  bowes  fecchyng  of  somer. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  8.X  1.  1624. 
They  knowe  not  al  my  tregetrie. 

Rom.  of  the  Rote,  1.  6382. 

trehala  (tre-ha'la),  ».     A  kind  of  manna  ex- 


as  of  wood,  nailed  together  where  they  cross 
one  another,  or  of  thin  ribbons  of  metal,  or  of 
wire  imitating  this. 

Through  the  trellis  of  the  woodwork  and  the  leaves  of 
the  flowering  shrub,  he  just  caught  a  glimpse  of  some 
form  within.  Bulwer,  What  will  he  Do  with  it?  vii.  21. 

2.  A  shed,  canopy,  summer-house,  or  the  like 
composed,  or  partly  composed,  of  trellis-work. 
Such  buildings  are  utilized  especially  for  the 
support  of  growing  vines. —  3.  In  her.,  same 
as  treille  or  lattice,  3. 

trellis  (trel'is),  v.  t.     [<  trellis,  «.]     1.  To  fur- 
nish with  trellises  or  trellis-work;  especially, 

"~ZTT-  *~T>~^,~  ""'VrA    T  ~V"~  "*.  """"""  "*-  to  support  or  train  on  trellises:  as,  to  trellis  a 

creted  in  Persia  and  Turkey  by  an  insect,  Lari-  yjne      nanev   1727 

nus  maculatiis,  in  the  form  of  cocoons,  consist- 

ititt  MiiAflv  nf  oroToli    <  .„,!  ,q i     '      j         The  rlch  moulding  of  masques  and  flowers  and  frnit ... 

ing  chiefly  of  starch,  sugar,  and  gum  derived  8none  out  amid  the  (raised  trees. 

from  the  species  of  globe-thistle  (Echinops  Per-  J.  U.  Shorihause,  Countess  Eve  ix 

sica)  on  which  it  feeds.     Also  called  Turkish 

manna, 
trehalose  (tre'ha-los),  n.    [<  trehala  +  -ose.]  A 

sugar  first  extracted  from  trehala,  since  proved 

to  be  identical  with  mycose. 
treiet,  ».    See  trayt. 
treillaget  (trel'aj ;  F.pron.  tra-lyazh'),  n.    [F., 

<  treille,  a  trellis:  see  traiP,  trellis.]     In  hort., 

a  structure  of  light  posts  and  rails  for  support- 
ing wall-trees,  etc. ;  a  lattice  ;  a  trellis. 

Makers  of  flower-gardens:  .  .  .  contrivers  of  bowers, 
grottos,  treUlages.  Spectator. 

treille   (trel),   w.      [F.,  a  lattice,  trellis:  see 

traiP,  trellis.]     1.  In  her.,  a  lattice.    [Rare.]  — 

2.  In  lace-making,  a  re'seau  or  net  ground, 
trek  (trek),  v.  i.      [Also  treck ;  <  D.   trekken, 

draw,  draw  a  wagon,  journey :  see  track1.]     In 

South  Africa :  (a)  To  draw  "a  vehicle,  as  oxen ; 

pull  a  load  along. 

Bullocks  can  not  trek  with  wet  yokes,  or  their  shoulders 
become  galled.  Pop.  Set.  Mo.,  XXIX.  618. 

(b)  To  travel  by  ox-wagon;  hence,  to  travel  in 
general ;  go  from  place  to  place ;  migrate. 

Thus  the  early  Cape  "boers"  adopted  the  nomad  habit 
of  trekking,  which  simply  meant  enlarging  the  range  of 
their  occupation  of  new  land  and  a  further  advance  into 
the  interior.  Westminster  Rev.,  CXXVI.  166. 

trek  (trek),  re.  [D.,  pull,  tug,  draft:  see  trel; 
i'.,  track1,  n.]  In  South  Africa,  the  action  of 
drawing,  as  a  vehicle  or  a  load ;  draft ;  trac- 

tlOn  I     Q.GnCG      ll     lOlimfiV  OT    mifymt'lO'n  •    tlio    r\\a          «-...*.««   ....*>..,,,,.       nuwui.i    vmi^vj    \JM.    n    eiiutva   i 

t«TipphAtwAkT,r>,,«>0t,r,;,v  j'iiT  '     s'uds  also  at  the  intersection  of  the  crossing  bane 

ice  between  one  stopping-place  and  the  next ;     generally  assumed  that  the  bands  are  of  leather 
travel:  as,  that  was  short  trek.  trellis-work  (trel'is-werk),  «.     1.  Same  as  lat- 

ticework. 

The  pillars  support  a  trellis-work,  which  is  covered  with 
vines.  Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  ii.  g. 


2.  To  form  into  trellis-work ;  interlace ;  inter- 
weave. 

The  red  and  golden  vines, 
Piercing  with  their  trellised  lines 
The  rough,  dark-skirted  wilderness. 
Shelley,  Lines  Written  among  the  Euganean  Hills. 
We  passed  out  of  a  trellised  door  on  to  the  black  lac- 
quered floor  of  a  veranda.  The  Century,  XL.  196. 

Trellised  armor,  garments  of  fence  which  are  repre- 
sented in  early  works  of  art  as  consisting  of  a  background 
of  leather  or  cloth,  upon  which  are  laid  crossing  bands, 


species;  <  Gr.  rpij/ia.  a  hole,  <  Ter/jalvftv  (-j/  rpa), 
bore,  pierce.]  1.  A  genus  of  apetalous  plants, 
of  the  order  Urticacex  and  tribe  Celtidese.  it  is 
characterized  by  lateral  free  stipules,  polygamous  flowers, 
and  narrow  cotyledons.  There  are  about  30  species,  per- 
haps  to  be  reduced  to  20,  widely  dispersed  through  trop- 
ical and  subtropical  regions,  often  described  under  the 
names  Sponia  and  Celtis.  They  are  trees  or  tall  shrubs, 
bearing  alternate  serrate  leaves  three-nerved  at  the  base 
and  usually  two-ranked.  The  flowers  are  borne  in  cymes 
nearly  sessile  in  the  axils,  followed  by  small  drupes  often 
with  the  perianth  and  the  involute  style-branches  persis- 
tent. T.  inicrantha,  known  in  Jamaica  as  nettle-tree,  is  a 
rough-leaved  shrub  or  small  tree,  widely  diffused  from 
Cuba  to  Brazil.  Three  species  occur  in  Australia,  and  are 
known  as  hoop-ash;  of  these  T.  orientate,  a  tree  about  40 
feet  high  with  evergreen  leaves  silvery  beneath,  extends 
also  to  Ceylon,  and  is  known  as  charcoal-tree  in  India, where 
it  springs  up  profusely  in  deserted  grounds. 
2.  [1.  c.]  In  anat.:  (a)  A  foramen.  (6)  The 
vulva.  [Rare.] 

Tremadoc  slate  (tre-mad'ok  slat).  A  division 
of  the  Lower  Silurian :  so  named  by  Sedgwick 
because  occurring  near  Tremadoc  in  Carnarvon- 
shire. It  is  at  the  top  of  this  subdivision  of  the  older 
rocks  of  this  region,  in  regard  to  whose  nomenclature  there 
has  been  so  much  dispute,  that  the  line  between  Cambrian 
and  Silurian  is  drawn  in  England  by  those  English  geolo- 
gists who  desire  to  use  the  former  name.  See  Silurian. 

tremando  (tra-man'do),  adv.  [It.,  trembling, 
ppr.  of  tremare,  tremble :  see  tremble.]  In  mu- 
sic, same  as  tremolando. 

Tremandra  (tre-man'dra),  n.  [NL.  (R.  Brown, 
1814),  named  from  the  'remarkably  tremulous 
anthers;  <  li.tremere, tremble,  +  Gtr.avr/p(avdp-), 
male  (taken  for  '  anther').]  A  genus  of  plants, 
type  of  the  order  Tremandrese,  distinguished  by 
its  jointed  anthers  and  opposite  leaves.  The  2 
species  are  natives  of  southwestern  Australia.  They  are 
shrubs,  more  or  less  downy  with  stellate  hairs,  and  bear 
ovate  dentate  leaves  and  axillary  purple  flowers.  The  T. 
verticillata  of  greenhouse  cultivation,  now  separated  as 
Platytheca  yaliaides,  on  account  of  its  whorled  leaves  and 
biseriate  unjointed  anthers,  is  known  as  jmrple  heath- 
flower, 

Tremandreae  itre-mau'dre-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (R. 
Brown,  1814),  <  Tremandra  +  -ex.]  An  order 
of  polypetalous  plants,  of  the  series  Thalami- 
Jloree  and  cohort  I'olygulinse.  it  is  characterized  by 
regular  flowers  with  three,  four,  or  flve  sepals,  as  many 
petals,  and  twice  as  many  free  stamens.  It  includes  17 
species,  belonging  to  the  three  genera  Tremandra  (the 
type),  Platytheca,  and  Tetratheca,  the  last  including  all 
but  three  of  the  species  in  the  order.  They  are  all  natives 
of  Australia  south  of  the  tropics,  and  are  small  heath-like 
shrubs  with  alternate,  opposite,  or  whorled  leaves,  and 
solitary  axillary  flowers,  usually  red  or  purple,  often  with 
purple  anthers. 

TremarctOS (tre-miirk'tos),  n.  [NL.,< Gr.  rtf/ia, 
hole,  +  apKTof,  bear.]  The  only  South  Ameri- 
can genus  of  VrsidsB,  containing  the  spectacled 
bear,  T.  ornatus.  See  cut  under  spectacled. 

Trematoda  (trem-a-to'da),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Tfir/iMTu&K,  having  many  holes,porous:  see  trem- 
atoid.]  If.  In  Cuvier's  system  of  classification, 
the  second  family  of  parenchymatous  entozoa, 
containing  the  flukes  proper,  the  hectocotyls 
of  cephalopods,  and  the  planarian  larvae  of 
turbellarians.  See  cuts  under  Cercaria,  Bu- 
cephalus, and  water-vascular. — 2.  An  extensive 
order  of  parasitic  and  chiefly  entoparasitic 
worms,  which  may  be  found  inside  the  bodies 
of  almost  any  animal,  and  sometimes  on  the 
gills  or  skin  of  fishes ;  the  flukes  or  fluke-worms. 


Trellised  Armor,  9th  century, 
i  Viollet-le-Duc's  "  Diet,  du  Mobilier  francais.") 

apparently  in  relief,  and  bosses  in  the  square  or  lozenge- 
shaped  intervals.  Another  variety  of  it  shows  rivets  or 
studs  also  at  the  intersection  of  the  crossing  bands.  It  is 


After  the  rain  the  trek  was  heavy. 

Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  XXIX  619. 

When  it  first  became  known  that  the  trek  was  projected 
6,000  Boers  were  calculated  to  be  upon  the  point  of  form- 
ing  the  army  of  invasion.  New  York  Tribune,  May  8, 1891. 

trekker  (trek'er),  n.  [<  D.  trekker,  <  trekken, 
draw :  see  trek,  v.]  One  who  treks ;  a  traveler ; 
a  wanderer;  a  migrator.  [South  Africa.] 

Quiet  people  nowadays  are  no  lovers  of  ...  the  carpet- 
bagging  colonists,  the  beach-comber,  the  trekker,  the  bel- 
ligerent missionary.  Contemporary  Ret ,  LIII  534 


Birds 
Of  sunny  plume  in  gilded  trellis -work. 

Tennyson,  Geraint. 


2.  A  modern  kind  of  fancy  work  made  by  cut- 
ting out  patterns  in  different  materials  and  ap- 
plying them  upon  a  background  with  needle- 
work edging,  etc.  The  name  is  derived  from  the 
common  use  of  a  pattern  of  vines  and  climbing  plants 
supported  on  a  trellis. 
treloobing  (tre-16'bing),  n. 

ring  and  working  the  loobs, 

tin,  in  a  slime-pit,  that  the  mud  may  partly 

_..     ,,-   .  wash  off  with  the  water  and  the  ore  settle  at  the 

trek-rope  (trek  rop),  ».     A  rope  used  as  a  trek-    bottom  (R.  Hunt) ;  as  used  by  some  writers,  the 

•   ,l-to.0.u'!;n  Atnca.J  game  as  tossing.     [Cornwall,  Eng  1 

trekschuit  (trek  skoit),  n.    [Also  trekschuyt;  D.  Trema  (tre'ma),  n.    [NL.  (Loureiro,  1790),  from 
trekschmt,  <  trekken,  draw,  +  schuit,  a  boat :  see    the  small  external  pits  in  the  endocarp  of  many 


.Ispidagaster  conchicola,  one  of  the  Trematoda,  in  profile  outline,  to 

show  alimentary  and  reproductive  organs. 
a.  mouth  ;  It,  muscular  pharynx  ;  c,  stomach  ;  d,  germarium  ;  e,  in- 

riorly  with 'external*  vas  deferens'. 

They  mostly  have  a  flattened  and  more  or  less  chitinized 
body,  and  a  pair  or  more  of  suckers  for  adhering  to  the 
tissues  of  the  host.  Most  trematoids  are  hermaphrodite 
or  monoecious,  but  some  are  dioecious,  and  all  undergo  a 
series  of  transformations  comparable  to  those  of  tapes. 
The  well-known  liver-fluke  of  m&n,Diitmna  hepaticum,  is 
a  characteristic  example.  (See  cercaria,  Distama,  fluke?, 
hi/datitl,  redia,  and  sporocyst.)  When  the  order  is  raised 
to  the  rank  of  a  class,  as  is  done  by  some,  the  monogeneous 
and  digeneous  suborders  become  subclasses,  and  the  cur- 
rent families  are  regarded  as  orders,  as  Trintoma  and  Poly- 
Ktoma  of  the  former  division,  and  of  the  latter  Slonostoma, 
Dixtmna,  Qasterostoma.  and  Holostoma.  Also  Trematoi- 
dea,  Trematodea,  and  Trematoida. 


trematode 

trematode  (trem'a-tod), «.  antln.    [«ir. 

ruAi/f.  liaviii^iiiaiiy  holes:  see  trciimttiitl. )   Same 
a>  In  iiiiilniil. 

trematoid  (trein'a-toid),  it.  uiul  n.  [<  llr. 
*rpv//«7'/i/>V.  eontr.  r/iv//«rr./il//i,  having  many 
holes,  <  Ti>>ifia(T-),  holt1 :  SIM-  Trfinn.  \  I.  u.  I  lin- 
ing many  holes;  suctorial,  as  an  enioparjisite 
worm;  of  the1  nature  of  or  resembling  a  11  nke : 
of  or  pertaining  to  the  'I'niinilnilii. 

II.  H.   A  trematoid  worm,  or  Hukt1:  a  mem- 
ber of  tlit'  TrriiiifliMln. 

Trematoideaftrem-a-toi'tle-a). »:  ///.  [Ni, .:•..'• 
tremtttmil.]  Samp  as  Trtmatoda,  ~. 

Trematosaurus  (trem'a-to-s;'i'ni*),  H.  [Nh. 
(Braun,  1841),  <  Or.  rpfyia(r-\  holo,+  aai'/mf,  liz- 
ard.] A  genus  of  extinct  labyrinthodout  am- 


Side  and  Top  Views  of  Skull  of  Trtmalosaurus  :  cranial  sculpture 
omitted  from  lower  half  of  latter,  to  show  sutures  more  distinctly. 


phibians,  having  the  skull  mailed  and  sculp- 
tured. 

tremblablet   (trem'bla-bl),   n.      [<   tremble  + 

-able.']    Calculated  to  cause  fear  or  trembling. 

But,  what  is  tremblable  and  monstrous,  there  be  some 

who,  when  God  smites  them,  they  fly  unto  a  witch  or  an 

fnchauntresse,  and  call  for  succour. 

Dr.  G.  Beiaon.    (Imp.  Did.) 

tremble  (trem'bl),  r.  ('. ;  pret.  and  pp.  trembled, 
ppr.  treniMina.  [<  ME.  tremblen,  tremlen,  <  OF. 
Iri'mbler,  tremeler,  F.  trembler  =  Pr.  tremblar  = 
Sp.  temblor  =  It.  iremolare,  <  ML.  tremnlare, 
tremble,  fear,  hesitate, (  L.  trewultm,  trembling, 
<  tremere  (">  It.  tremere  =  Sp.  Pg.  tremer  =  OF. 
tremer)  =  Gr.  rptfteiv,  tremble.  From  the  same 
L.  verb  tremere  are  also  ult.  E.  tremor,  trem  ulotis, 
etc.]  1.  To  be  affected  with  slight,  quick,  and 
continued  vibratory  movements;  be  moved  in 
a  quivering  manner  by  some  external  force. 

The  mountayne  that  the  werke  was  settc  on  gan  to 
tremble,  that  thei  semed  it  wolde  synke. 

Xerlin  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  I.  27. 

2.  To  be  affected  with  involuntary  muscular 
agitation;  be  agitated  convulsively  from  either 
a  physical  or  a  moral  cause;  be  in  a  tremor; 
quake;  shake:  as,  to  tremble  with  fatigue ;  his 
hand  trembled  from  excitement. 

And  as  he  reasoned  of  righteousness,  temperance,  and 
judgment  to  come,  Felix  trembled.  Acts  xxiv.  2f». 

Scarce  can  my  knees  these  trembling  limbs  sustain. 
And  scarce  my  heart  support  its  load  of  pain. 

Pope,  Iliad,  i.  100. 

3.  To  feel  or  manifest  a  quivering  agitation ; 
be  tremulous  or  shaky;  quiver;   quaver:  as, 
his  voice  trembled  from  emotion. 

Patience  perforce  with  wilful  choler  meeting 
Makes  my  flesh  tremble.      Shot.,  K.  and  J.,  I  5.  92. 
Her  red  lips  trembled,  and  her  eyes  were  wet 
With  tears  that  fell  not, 

William  Morrit,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  289. 

4.  Figuratively,  to  be  in  doubt  or  suspense  ; 
oscillate  between  certainty  and  uncertainty; 
hang  upon  chance. 

Seeking  but  to  borrow 
From  the  tnmtHtff  hope  of  morrow 
Solace  for  the  weary  d:iy. 

Whitlier,  The  Ranger. 

Their  serried  masses,  overwhelming  superiority  of  num- 
bers, and  bold  bearing  made  the  chances  of  victory  to 
tremble  in  the  balance.  The  Century,  XXXI.  458. 

To  tremble  for,  to  be  in  fear  on  account  of  :  as,  to  trem- 
ble for  one's  safety. 

I  tremble  for  the  cause  of  liberty,  from  such  an  example 
to  kings.  I  tremble  for  the  cause  of  humanity,  in  the  un- 
punished outrages  of  the  most  \\  irkrd  ,,f  mankind. 

Burke,  Rev.  in  France. 

Trembling  palsy.  Same  as  paralytu  affilans  (which  see, 
under  pamlytii).— Trembling  poplar.  See  poplar.— 
Trembling  prairie.  [Tr.  F.  prairie  trnnblunt'  .  limitcil 
in  use  to  parts  of  Louisiana  :  also  called  shaking  prairif.] 
See  the  quotation. 


8487 

Also,  In  the  vicinity  of  the  niimeroui  lakei  of  the 
[  l.a  r'omrb'-,  l.nui-i  in:i  rxiftt  Immense  tracts  called 
Hiini  ;.m,r.,x  I  \t»i-  si-mi  t,i  be  a  surface  composed  of 
tin- man, -,l  '-  .ni'l  'Ircayed  stalksof  the  marsh  vegeta- 
tion, Moat  INK  it  {ton  water  in  some  Instances,  and  upon  v,  i \ 
noft  mini  in  othiT».  Over  these  prairies  it  is  practicable 
to  walk,  and  cattlr  trrazt-  ii]n.n  th>  in.  although  they  vi- 
brii..  at  every  tread,  and  a  cut  of  a  few  feet  in  depth  will 
nl  was ,  .li ver  a  substratum  of  water. 

S.  II.  Locltett,  Sec.  Ann.  Rep.  Topug.  Surv.  of  Louisiana, 

[1871,  p.  10. 

Trembling  tree,  the  trembling  poplar,  or  more  often 
the  American  aspen,  Populus  tremulindet. 
tremble  (tn-m'bl),  w.      L<   //>/«/./••,  r.]      1.   The 
act  or  state  of  trembling;  an  involuntary  quiv- 
ering or  shivering  as  from  cold  or  fear. 

There  stood  Emmy  In  a  tremble. 

Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  Ixv. 

2.  ill.  A  form  of  disease  or  diseased  condition 
in  man  or  animals,  characterized  by  continued 
trembling  or  tremulousness ;  specifically,  in 
some  parts  of  the  United  States,  a  disease  of 
domestic  animals,  under  peculiar  local  condi- 
tions, affecting  the  quality  of  the  milk  and  flesh, 
and  known  as  iHill.--xirktieiui  when  communicated 
through  these  to  human  beings.  See  mill 
ness. 

The  flesh  of  an  animal  suffering  from  tremblei,  or  in  the 
prodromlc  stages  of  tremble*,  would  also  produce  the  din- 
ease.  Budt'i  Handbook  of  Med.  Science*,  V.  9. 

Workers  In  mercury  .  .  .  are  apt  to  suffer  from  a  pecu- 
liar form  of  shaking  palsy,  known  as  "the  tremble*,"  or 
mercurial  tremor.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XIX.  277. 

All  of  a  tremble,  trembling  all  orer ;  in  a  state  of  gen- 
eral agitation  or  excitement.    (Colloq.J 

Mrs.  GUI  .  .  .  came  ''  allaf  a  tremble,"  as  she  said  her- 
self. Charlotte.  Bronte,  Shirley,  xx. 

tremblement  (trem'bl-ment),  «.  [<  F.  tremble- 
nii  nt  (=  Pr.  tremolament},  a  trembling  or  quak- 
ing, <  trembler,  tremble :  see  tremble  and  -ment.~\ 

1.  In  music,  a  trill  or  shake. —  2.  A  tremor;  a 
quivering.     [Rare.] 

The  wood  .  .  . 
Thrills  in  leafy  treiiMeinent, 

Like  a  heart  that,  after  climbing,  beateth  quickly  through 
content.  Mn.  Hnnrniit'j ,  Lost  Bower,  St.  4. 

trembler  (trem'bler),  n.  [=  F.  trtmbleur;  as 
tremble  +  -erl.]  1.  One  who  trembles;  espe- 
cially^ person  or  an  animal  that  trembles  from 
fear. 

Those  base  submissions  that  the  covetous  mammonlst, 
or  cowardly  trembler,  drudges  under. 

Hammond,  Works,  IV.  479.    (Latham.) 
Well  had  the  boding  trembler*  learned  to  trace 
The  day's  disasters  In  his  morning  face. 

Ooldtmith,  Des.  Vil.,  1.  199. 

2.  [cap.]  One  of  a  religious  sect  of  the  time 
of  Queen  Elizabeth.     Imp.  Diet. 

These  quaint-primitive  dissemblers 
In  old  Queen  Bess  s  days  called  Trembler*. 

Iliiiliurax  ftedimmtg. 

3.  That  which  trembles  or  vibrates;  specifical- 
ly, an  automatic  vibrator  used  for  making  and 
breaking  the  circuit  of  an  induction-coil;  an 
electric  bell. 

Audible  signals  are  given  .  .  .  on  board  the  locomotive 
by  a  trembler  bell.  Jour.  Franklin  Intt.,  CXXI.  69,  Supp. 

trembling-jock,  trembling-jocky  (trem'  bling- 
jok,  -jok'i),  H.   The  quaking-grass,  Bri:a  media, 
supposed  to  be  obnoxious  to  mice.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
tremblingly  (trem'bliug-li),  adv.    In  a  trem- 
bling manner;  tremulously. 

Tremblingly  she  stood, 
And  on  the  sudden  dropp'd. 

Shak.,  A.  and  C.,  v.  2.  346. 

trembly  (trem'bli),  a.  [<  tremble  +  -y1.] 
Trembling;  tremulous.  [Colloq.] 

So  frankly  coy,  so  full  of  trembly  confidences. 

l.iiii'.-ll.  Birch  Tree. 
She  [a  rabbit  |  sot  thai-  ez  upright  an*  trembly  et  me. 

.»/.  X.  Murfrer,  Great  .Smoky  Mountains,  xiil. 

Tremella  (tre-mel'S), «.  [NL.  (Fries),  so  called 
in  allusion  to  the  gelatinous  texture  of  the 
plants;  <  L.  tremere,  tremble,  +  dim.  -ella.]  A 
genus  of  gelatinous  hymeuomycetous  fungi, 
typical  of  the  order  Tremellineee,  having  a  non- 
papillate  hymenium  which  surrounds  the  whole 
of  the  fungus.  See  fairy-butter. 

Treniellineae  (trem-e-lin'e-e),  n.  pi.  [NL>.,  < 
Tremella  +  -inex.]  An  order  of  hymenomyce- 
tous  fungi.  They  are  gelatinous,  of  not  very  definite 
form,  commonly  of  wavy  outline,  and  »re  saprophytlc  on 
old  and  dead  wood.  Also  Tremellini. 

tremellineous  (trem-e-lin'e-us),  a.  In  bot.,  be- 
longing, pertaining  to,  or  resembling  fungi  of 
the  group  Trrmellinese. 

tremelloid  (trem'e-loid),  a.  [<  Tremella  + 
-niil.]  In  hot.,  resembling  the  fungus  Tremella 
in  substance;  jelly-like. 

tremellose  (trem'e-los),  a.  [<  L.  tremere,  trem- 
ble, +  -ella  +  -one.]  In  bot.,  jelly-like ;  shaking 
like  jelly ;  of  a  gelatinous  consistence. 


tremor 

tremendous  Ore-men'. ins  i,  «.    r=  Sj>.  Pg.  It. 

'  mill.   <.    I..    If  nit  iiilnx,   fearful,   terrible.  K1'- 

rundive  of  tri-nun-,  quake,  tremble:   see  trim 
till .]      1.  Sin-li  as  may  or  .I",--  .-vile  trembling. 
1'ear.nrnwe;  over|iu\M'rinu  in  enaraeter  or  i|tial- 
ity;  awful;  dreadful:  as,  a  trrim  ml'in*  explo- 
nion;  tremendous  invei-tive. 

Secondly,  (a  precept)  about  blessing,  or  rattier  not  blu- 
|ili<  iniiiK  the  trrmeiiduiu  name  of  Goo. 

JfK/jm,  True  Religion,  II.  IT 

The  battle  of  Ravenna,  one  of  those  tremttulmii  dayi  Into 
which  human  folly  and  wickedness  compress  the  whole 
devastation  of  a  famine  or  •  plague. 

Mataulay,  Machlavelll. 

Hence — 2.  Such  as  to  e.xeite  astonishment  or 
awe;  unexampled ;  womlerfnl  in  a  high  de- 
gree; overwhelming;  astounding:  used  inten- 
sively or  hyperbolically. 

The  floor  of  each  story  was  arched,  the  walls  of  tremen- 

data  thlckneu.  Scott,  Kenllworth,  xxvl. 

From  the  tree*  we  sometime*  saw  banging  pythoni  of 

tremendou*  girth.        /'.  RMnttm,  I  nder  the  Sun,  p.  18a 

The  skllfullest  crew  that  ever  launched  a  life  boat  would 

be  dashed  In  pieces  In  a  moment  In  those  trtmautota 

roller*.  t'routle,  Sketches,  p.  198. 

=  8yn.  1.  Frightful,  terrlflc,  horrible,  appalling. 

tremendously  (tre-men'dus-li),  adr.  In  a  tre- 
mendous manner:  in  a  manner  to  awe  or  aston- 
ish; with  excessive  force  or  magnitude. 

tremendousness  (tre-nien'dnn-iies),  «.  The 
state  or  property  of  being  tremendous. 

Tremex  (t re  racks),  n.  [Nh.  (Jiirine,  1807),  ir- 
reg.  <  Gr.  rpf/fia,  a  hole.]  1.  A  notable  genus 
of  hymenopterous  insects,  of  the  family  Uroee- 
ridje,  separated  from  the  typical  genus  L'rocertm 
only  by  the  venation  of  the  wings.  T.  columba  Is 
a  large  and  handsome  North  American  homtail.  the  larva 
of  which  bore*  the  trunks  of  shade-trees,  particularly  the 
maple,  and  Is  known  as  the  pigeon-tremex. 
2.  ['•  <'•]  A  horntail  of  this  genus:  as,  the 
pigeoii-frcwej". 

tremolando  (trem-o-lan'dp),  adr.  [It.,  ppr.  of 
tremolare,  tremble:  see  tremble.]  In  mvxie,  in 
a  tremulous  manner;  in  a  manner  character- 
ized by  a  tremolo.  Also  tremando. 

tremolant  (trem'6-lant),  n.  [<  It.  tremolante: 
see  ti-i  nnilnni.]  Same  as  tremolo  (d). 

tremolite  (trem'o-lit),  n.  [<  Tremola  (Val  Tre- 
mola,  a  valley  near  Airolo  in  the  Alps,  where 
the  mineral  was  discovered)  +  -ite2.]  A  vari- 
ety of  amphibole,  having  usually  a  white  to 
gray  color,  and  occurring  in  fibrous  or  columnar 
crystalline  masses.  It  differs  from  other  varieties  of 
amphibole  In  containing  little  or  no  Iron,  being  essen- 
tially a  silicate  of  calcium  and  magnesium.  Also  called 
yrammatite. 

tremolitic  (trem-o-lit'ik),  a.  [<  tremolite  + 
-ic.]  Pertaining  to  or  characterized  by  the 
presence  of  tremolite:  as,  tremolitic  marble. 

tremolo  (trem'o-16),  ».  [It.,  <  L.  tremulua,  shak- 
ing, quivering:  see  tremulous.]  In  music:  (a) 
A  tremulous  or  fluttering  effect  in  vocal  music, 
intended  to  give  a  sentimental  or  passionate 
quality  to  the  tone,  but  often  carried  to  a  pe- 
dantic and  offensive  extreme,  (b)  A  similar 
effect  in  instrumental  music,  produced  by  a 
rapid  reiteration  of  a  tone  or  chord,  (c)  A 
similar  effect  in  organ  music,  produced  in  the 
pipe-organ  by  means  of  a  delicately  balanced 
bellows  attached  to  one  of  the  wind-trunks. 
and  in  the  reed-organ  by  a  revolving  fan.  (rf) 
The  mechanical  device  in  an  organ  by  which  a 
tremolo  is  produced ;  a  tremulant.  The  use  of 
such  a  mechanism  is  usually  controlled  by  a 
stop-knob.  Also  tremolant,  tremulant. 

tremor  (trem'or  or  tre'mor),  n.  [Formerly  also 
tremour;  <  OF.  trenieur,  F.  tremeur  =  Sp.  Pg. 
tremor  =  It.  tremore,  <  L.  tremor,  a  shaking,  a 
quivering,  <  tremere.  shake,  tremble:  see  trem- 
ble.] 1.  A  shaking  or  quivering  caused  by  some 
external  impulse;  a  close  succession  of  short 
vibratory  or  modulatory  movements;  a  state 
of  trembling  in  a  living  object  or  substance :  as, 
the  tremor  of  the  aspen-leaf. 
Moraufa.  Bauaria,  and  Dacla 

Were  with  the  earths  like-horrid  feuera  shaken ; .  .  . 
One  of  these  Tremor*  lasted  forty  dayes, 
When  six  and  twenty  tow'rs  and  castles  fell. 

Hrywood,  Hierarchy  of  Angels,  p.  &70. 

Each  wave-length  of  light  resulting  from  a  molecular 
tremor  of  corresponding  wave-length. 

J.  -V.  Lockyrr,  Spect  AnaL,  p.  118. 

Modern  research  has  shown  a  typical  earthquake  to 
consist  of  a  series  of  small  tremor*  succeeded  by  a  shock, 
or  series  of  shocks.  J.  Milne,  Earthquakes,  ii. 

2.  An  involuntary  or  convulsive  muscular  shak- 
ing, quaking,  or  quivering,  as  from  weakness, 
disorder,  or  emotion. 

At  first  a  tremor  of  silent  fear  .  .  . 
Over  the  heart*  of  the  people  went. 

Vkitticr.  The  Preacher. 


tremor 

No  tremors  through  her  dainty  limbs  did  pass, 
And  healthy  life  alone  did  paint  her  cheek. 

William  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  III.  115. 

Contortions  of  the  face,  and  an  irregular  movement  of 
the  body  and  extremities,  with  tremors  of  greater  or  less 
violence.  J.  M.  Carnochan,  Operative  Surgery,  p.  128. 

3.  A  trembling,  quivering,  or  quavering  qual- 
ity or  effect:  as,  a  tremor  of  light. 

To  detect,  as  one  or  another  addressed  me,  the  tremor 
of  a  voice  which,  in  long-past  days,  had  been  wont  to  bel- 
low through  a  speaking-trumpet. 

Hawthorne,  Scarlet  Letter,  Int.,  p.  14. 

Intention  tremor,  a  tremor  developed  in  a  part  when  it 
moves  to  do  something.  —  Mercurial  tremor,  a  tremu- 
lous condition  of  the  system  caused  by  exposure  to  mer- 
curial vapors;  mercurial  palsy;  the  trembles.  — Neural 
tremors.  Sec  neural.— Purring  tremor.  Same  as  purr- 
ing thrill  (which  see,  under  punft).  =  Syn.  2.  Trepidation, 
Emotion,  etc.  (see  agitation),  quiver,  quivering,  quaking. 
See  trepidation. 

tremorless  (trem'or-les),  a.  [<  tremor  +  -less.'} 
Free  from  tremor  or  vibration. 

The  plain  of  the  Channel  sea  stretched  flat  on  either 
hand  of  me,  tremorless  as  ebony. 

The  Portfolio,  N.  S.,  No.  1,  p.  6. 

The  .  .  .  tremorless  atmosphere  of  eternal  silence. 

G.  Kennan,  The  Century,  XXXV.  766. 

tremulant  (trem'u-lant),  a.  and  n.  [=  It.  trem- 
olante,  <  ML.  tremulan(t-)s,  ppr.  of  tremulare, 
tremble:  see  tremble.  Cf.  tremulous. ~\  I.  a. 
Trembling. 

Hapless  De  Breze ;  doomed  to  survive  long  ages,  in  men's 
memory,  in  this  faint  way,  with  tremulent  [read  tremulant] 
white  rod !  Carlyle,  French  Rev.,  I.  v.  2. 

II.  n.  In  nmgic,  same  as  tremolo  (d). 
tremulation  (trera-u-la'shon), n.  [<  ML. *tremu- 
latio(n-),  <  tremulare,  tremble :  see  tremulant."] 
A  trembling;  a  tremulous  condition.     [Bare.] 
I  was  struck  with  such  a  terrible  tremulation  that  it 
was  as  much  as  three  gulps  of  my  brandy  bottle  could  do 
to  put  my  chill'd  blood  into  its  regular  motion. 

Turn  Brown,  Works,  II.  236.    (Dailies.) 

tremulous  (trem'u-lus),  a.  [=  Sp.  trtmulo  = 
Pg.  trenmlo  =  It.  tremulo,  tremolo,  <  L.  tremulus, 
shaking,  quivering,  <  tremere,  shake,  tremble: 
see  tremble.']  1.  Trembling;  shaking;  quiver- 
ing; vibrating;  unsteady. 

A  sober  calm 

Fleeces  unbounded  ether,  whose  least  wave 
Stands  tremulous.  Thomson,  Autumn,  1.  958. 

Think  of  honeyed  words  and  tremulous  touch 
As  things  that  slay. 

William  Morns,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  333. 
Every  fibre  is  alive  with  feeling  and  tremulous  with 
radiant  thought.  Stedman,  Viet.  Poets,  p.  114. 

That  old  tremulous  laugh  which  was  half  a  cough. 

Mrs.  Oliphant,  Poor  Gentleman,  xx. 

2.  Lacking  firmness,  resolution,  or  courage; 
feeble;  wavering;  timid. 

The  tender  tremulous  Christian  is  easily  distracted  and 
amazed  by  them.  Decay  of  Christian  Piety. 

Those  dry,  forlorn,  tremulous  specimens  of  female  mor- 
tality which  abound  in  every  village  congregation. 

H.  B.  Stowe,  Oldtown,  p.  56. 

3.  In  en  torn.,  finely  wavy:  as,  a  tremulous  line. 
—  Tremulous  poplar.    Same  as  trembling  poplar.    See 
poplar. 

tremulously  (trem'u-lus-li),  ndr.  In  a  tremu- 
lous manner. 

So  linger,  as  from  me  earth's  light  withdraws, 
Dear  touch  of  Nature,  tremulously  bright ! 

Lowell,  The  Eye's  Treasury. 

tremulousness  (trem'u-lus-nes),  n.  The  state 
of  being  tremulous. 

Tremulousness  of  voice  is  very  effectively  used  by  some 
vocalists  in  highly  pathetic  passages. 

//.  Spencer,  Universal  Progress,  p.  222. 

trenH,  v.  t.  [ME.  trennen,  <  MD.  trennen  =  OHG. 
MHG.  G.  trennen,  separate,  factitive  of  OHG. 
*trinnan,  MHG.  trinnen,  separate.]  To  sepa- 
rate. 

Uch  toth  fram  other  is  trent.  Rel.  Antiq.,  II.  212. 

tren2t,  «•     [Origin  not  ascertained.]     A  fish- 
spear.     Ainsworth. 
trenail,  «.     A  form  of  treenail. 
trench  (trench),  v.   [<  ME.  *trenchen,  "tranchen, 
traunehen,  <  OP.  trencher,  trancher,  F.  trancher 
=  Pr.  trencar,  trenchar,  trinquar  =  Sp.  trinchar, 
chop,  trincar,  carve,  =  Pg.  trinchar,  carve,  trin- 
car,  crack,  break,  =  It.  trinciare,  cut,  carve,  hew, 
slice,  Olt.  trinceare,  trench,  trincare,  trim ;  prob. 
<  L.  truncare  (LL.  'trincare,  ML.  (after  Rom.) 
trencare),  cut  off,  lop:  see  truncate,  trunk,  v. 
Hence  trench,  n.,  trenchant,  intrench,  retrench, 
etc.]     I.  trans.  If.  To  cut,  as  a  notch,  hole, 
mark,  etc.;  form  by  cutting ;  carve;  incise. 
Traunche  that  sturgyon. 

Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  265. 
This  weak  impress  of  love  is  as  a  figure 
Trenched  in  ice.  Shak.,  T.  0.  of  V.,  iii.  2.  7. 

View  the  wound,  by  cruel  knife 
Trench'd  into  him. 

Fletcher,  Faithful  Shepherdess,  iv.  2. 


6458 

2.  To  cut  into;  form  a  ditch,  trench,  or  other 
linear  depression  in :  as,  to  trench  the  ground 
round  a  camp  or  a  fort. 

Pioneers,  with  spade  and  pickaxe  arm'd, 
Forerun  the  royal  camp,  to  trench  afield, 
Or  cast  a  rampart.  Milton,  P.  L.,  i.  677. 

And  trench  the  strong,  hard  mould  with  the  spade, 
Where  never  before  a  grave  was  made. 

Bryant,  Two  Graves. 

We  found  that  the  older  trachytic  lavas  of  the  hills  had 
been  deeply  trenched  by  lateral  valleys. 

A.  Ocikie,  Geol.  Sketches,  x. 

3.  In  agri.,  to  furrow  deeply,  especially  with 
the  spade;  dig  deeply  and  turn  over  thorough- 
ly by  means   of  a  succession  of  contiguous 
trenches. 

In  order  to  expedite  the  growth  of  ivy.  the  ground,  pre- 
viously to  planting,  should  be  trenched  two  feet  deep. 

Sci.  Amer.,  N.  S.,  LVIII.  264. 

4.  In  cabinet-making  and  the  like,  to  work  with 
a  long  continuous  groove,  as  a  rail  which  is  to 
be  fitted  upon  the  heads  of  a  series  of  bars  or 
balusters. 

II.  intrans.  1.  To  cut;  slash. 

Temir  the  stout 
Rider  who  with  sharpe 
Trenching  blade  of  bright  steele 
Hath  made  his  fiercest  foes  to  feele  .  .  . 
The  strength  of  his  braue  right  arme. 
Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie  (ed.  Arber),  p.  107. 

2.  Specifically,  to  form  a  trench  or  trenches; 
proceed  by  or  as  if  by  means  of  trenches. 

An  underground  passage  constructed  by  trenching  down 
from  the  surface.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIII.  622. 

3.  To  encroach;  infringe  ;  obtrude  as  if  by  cut- 
ting into  something:  used  of  conduct,  expres- 
sion, or  the  like,  usually  with  on  or  upon :  as, 
to  trench  upon  another's  rights.    Also  intrench. 

The  boy  with  buttons,  and  the  basket-wench, 
To  vent  their  wares  into  my  works  do  trench! 

B.  Jonson,  Time  Vindicated. 

Madam,  I  am  bold 
To  trench  so  far  upon  your  privacy. 

Massinyer,  Bashful  Lover,  i.  1. 

4f.  To  reach  out;  extend;  tend. 

Many  times  the  things  deduced  to  judgment  may  be 
"  meum  "and  "tuum,"  when  the  reason  and  consequence 
thereof  may  trench  to  point  of  estate. 

Bacon,  Judicature  (ed.  1887). 

=  Syn.  3.  Encroach  upon,  Infringe,  etc.  See  trespass. 
trench  (trench),  n.  [<  ME.  trench,  trenche,  < 
OF.  'trenche,  a  trench  (cf.  OF.  trenche,  tranche,  a 
slice,  also  a  pruning-knife)  (OF.  also  trenchee, 
F.  tranchee  =  It.  trincea,  a  trench),  <  trencher, 
cut:  see  trench,  n.~]  1 .  A  narrow  excavation  of 
considerable  length  cut  into  the  earth;  a  deep 
furrow  or  ditch.  In  agriculture  trenches  are  made  for 
drainage,  for  loosening  the  soil  deeply,  for  certain  kinds 
of  planting,  etc.  In  military  operations  trenches  con- 
stitute the  parallels  or  approaches  used  for  the  shelter  of 
besieging  troops,  as  before  a  fortified  place,  or  for  protec- 
tion and  defense,  as  in  an  intrenched  camp.  If  the  ground 
is  hard  or  rocky,  trenches  are  raised  above  it  with  fas- 
cines, bags  of  earth,  etc. ;  but  if  the  earth  can  be  easily 
dug,  then  a  ditch  or  way  is  sunk,  and  edged  with  a  para- 
pet, next  to  the  enemy,  formed  by  the  earth  thrown  out  of 
the  ditch.  The  depth  of  the  trench,  form  of  the  para- 
pet, etc.,  vary  according  to  the  purpose  or  occasion. 

There  is  a  very  strong  and  great  Castle,  invironed  with 
exceeding  deepe  trenches  and  a  strong  wall. 

Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  ?.. 

2f.  A  lane  or  road  cut  through  shrubbery  or 
woods. 

And  in  a  trench  forth  in  the  park  goth  she. 

Chaucer,  Squire's  Tale,  L  384. 

Returns  of  a  trench.  See  returni.  —  Tall  of  the 
trenches.  See  taili.— To  mount  the  trenches,  to 
mount  guard  in  the  trenches :  usually  done  at  night. — To 
open  the  trenches,  to  begin  to  form  the  lines  of  approach 
to  a  fortified  place.— To  scour  the  trenches,  to  make 
a  sally  upon  the  guard,  force  them  to  give  way.  drive  off 
the  working  party,  break  down  the  parapet,  fill  up  the 
trenches,  and  spike  the  cannon.  Wilhelm,  Mil.  Encyc. 
trenchancy(tren'chan-si),n.  [<  trenchan(t)  + 
-ey.~]  The  state  or  quality  of  being  trenchant ; 
sharpness;  keenness;  causticity. 

Mrs.  Elsmere  was  old  enough  to  know  what  importance 
to  attach  to  the  trenchancy  of  eighteen. 

Mrs.  Humphry  Ward,  Robert  Elsmere,  iv. 

trenchant  (tren'chant),  a.  [<  ME.  trenchant, 
trenchaunt,  <  OF.  trenchant,  F.  tranchant,  ppr. 
of  trencher,  cut:  see  trench,  r.]  1.  Cutting; 
sharp;  keen. 

By  his  belt  he  baar  a  long  panade. 
And  of  a  swerd  ful  trenchant  was  the  blade. 

Chaucer,  Reeve's  Tale,  1.  10 
Let  not  the  virgin's  cheek 
Make  soft  thy  trenchant  sword. 

Shak.,  1.  of  A.,  iv.  S.  115. 

2.  Penetrating;  energetic;  downright. 

I  too  have  longed  for  trenchant  force, 
And  will  like  a  dividing  spear. 

M.  Arnold,  Switzerland,  iv.,  A  Farewell. 


trencher-coat 

Sworn  foe  of  Cant,  he  smote  it  down 
With  trenchant  wit  unsparing. 

Whittier,  Randolph  of  Roanoke. 

The  .  .  .  sun  was  warm,  and  the  air  was  bland,  with 
only  now  and  then  a  trenchant  breath  from  the  Alps. 

Howells,  Venetian  Life,  xviii. 

That  tre}ichant  policy  of  "reconstruction"  which  fol- 
lowed close  upon  the  termination  of  the  war. 

W.  Wilson,  Cong.  Gov.,  i. 

3.  Specifically,  in  zool.,  sectorial.  as  a  molar 
or  premolar;  sharp-edged:  as,  the  trenchant 
canines  of  a  saber-toothed  tiger. 

trenchantly  (tren'chant-li),  adv.  In  a  trench- 
ant manner;  cuttingly;  sharply;  keenly. 

trench-cart  (trench '  kiirt),  w.  Milit.,  a  cart 
adapted  to  pass  along  the  trenches,  to  dis- 
tribute ammunition  and  other  supplies.  It  is 
mounted  on  low  wheels  so  as  not  to  be  exposed 
to  the  enemy's  fire. 

trench-cavalier  (trench'kav-a-ler*),  n.  Milit., 
a  high  parapet  of  gabions,  fascines,  earth,  etc., 
erected  by  besiegers  upon  the  glacis  to  com- 
mand and  enfilade  the  covered  way  of  a  for- 
tress. 

trencher1  (tren'cher),  n.  [<  ME.  "trenchour,  < 
OF. "trencheor  (ML.  reflex  treticlieator),  <  trench- 
er, cut :  see  trench,  v.  In  def .  2  taken  as  <  trench, 
».,  +  -er1.]  If.  One  who  carves  at  table; 
also,  one  who  carves  at  a  side-table  for  the 
company. 

I  was  not  born,  I  take  it,  for  a  trencher, 
Nor  to  espouse  my  mistress'  dairy-maid. 
Fletcher  (and  another),  Noble  Gentleman,  iii.  1. 

2.  One  who  cuts  or  digs  trenches;  a  trench- 
digger  or  -maker. 

All  these  works  were  executed  by  the  soldiers,  who 
showed  themselves  excellent  trenchers. 

Comte  de  Paris,  Civil  War  in  America  (trans.),  I.  397. 

trencher'2  (tren'cher),  n.  [<  ME.  tretichere, 
trenchor,  trenchour,  <  OF.  treiichoir,  treticheoir,  a 
trencher,  lit.  a  cutting-place,  <  trencher,  cut :  see 
trench,  r.]  1.  A  wooden  plate  or  platter  (origi- 
nally a  square  piece  of  board  or  slice  of  wood) 
for  the  table  or  the  kitchen.  Trenchers  of  some  form 
were  used  at  table  till  a  late  period,  at  first  by  all  classes 
and  afterward  by  the  common  people,  either  to  be  eaten 
from  or  for  the  cutting  up  of  food ;  and  the  number  of 
changes  of  them  during  a  meal  in  early  times  was  regu- 
lated by  personal  rank.  Trenchers  and  plates  are  some- 
times mentioned  together  in  later  writings,  the  food  being 
probably  served  from  the  former  to  the  latter. 

Thus  ye  shall  serue  your  souerayne ;  laye  [six  or  eight] 
trenchours,  &  yf  he  be  of  a  lower  degre  (or)  estate,  laye 
fyue  trenchours,  &  yf  he  he  of  lower  degre,  foure  trenchours, 
A  of  an  other  degre,  thre  trenchours. 

Babees  Book(E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  274. 

We  had  no  napkins  nor  change  of  trenchers,  and  drunk 
out  of  earthen  pitchers  and  wooden  dishes. 

Peptjs,  Diary,  Oct.  29,  1663. 

To  heap  the  trencher  and  to  fill  the  caup  of  an  idle 
blackguard  ne'er-do-weel.  Scott,  Pirate,  iv. 

2f.  A  slice  of  bread  used  as  a  platter  to  lay 
food  upon,  as  thin  cakes  of  bread  still  are  in 
some  countries.  Such  slices  of  bread  were  either 
eaten  after  the  meat  placed  upon  them,  or,  as  commonly 
among  the  rich,  thrown  into  an  alms-basket,  with  other 
leavings,  for  the  poor. 

Loaves  at  this  period  [the  14th  century]  were  made  of  a 
secondary  quality  of  flour,  and  these  were  first  pared,  and 
then  cut  into  thick  slices,  which  were  called  in  French 
tranchoirs,  and  in  English  trenchers,  because  they  were  to 
be  carved  upon.  Wright,  Homes  of  Other  Days,  xi. 

3.  That  which  trenchers  contain  ;  food ;  hence, 
the  pleasures  of  the  table  :  often  used  attribu- 
tively. 

Those  trencher  philosophers  which  in  the  later  age  of 
the  Roman  state  were  usually  in  the  houses  of  great  per- 
sons. Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  i. 

The  trencher  fury  of  a  riming  parasite. 

Milton,  Church-Government,  Pref.,  ii. 

4.  Same  as  trencher-cap — Trencher  salt-cellar. 
See  salt-cellar. 

trencher-breadt  (tren'cher-bred),  w.  [<  ME. 
trenchor  brede;  <  trencher2  +  bread1.]  A  kind 
of  coarse  bread,  slices  of  which  were  used  as 
plates  for  other  food  at  table.  See  trencher2, 2. 

Item,  that  the  Trenchor  Brede  be  maid  of  the  Meale  as 
it  cummyth  frome  the  Milne. 

Quoted  in  Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  125,  Index. 

trencher-buffoont  (tren'cher-bu-fSn"),  n.  One 
who  amuses  persons  at  their  meals ;  the  wag 
of  a  company. 

trencher-cap  (tren'cher-kap),  n.  A  cap  of  the 
peculiar  form  worn  by  professors  and  students 
at  some  universities ;  a  mortar-board. 

trencher-chaplaint  (tren'cher-chap"lan),  n.  A 
domestic  chaplain.  Heyliii. 

trencher-coat  (tren'cher-kot),  H.  In  gilding,  a 
preparatory  coating  applied  before  the  gold- 
leaf  is  laid  on.  It  consists  of  Armenian  bole. 
bloodstone,  and  galena,  mixed  up  in  water,  with 
a  little  olive-oil. 


trencher-critic 

trencher-critic  (tivnVhcr-krit'ik),  n.  A  per- 
son ourious  in  cookery  and  table-service;  a 
gourmet. 

trencher-flyt  (tren'rlier-tli),  ».  One  wh«i  liiiinits 
the  tables  of  others  ;  a  parasite. 

MI  otherwise  delighted 
In  keeping  Dogs  ami  Hom-s,  or  by  hearing 
Mis  Irrnchrr-flifl  nlxjut  his  table  jeariliK. 
Ilei/ieimd,  Dialogues  (Works,  ed.  Pearson,  1871,  VI.  171). 

trencher-friend  (teaa'ehto-trtnd),  ».  one  who 
flatters  another  for  the  sake  of  a  place  st  his 
table  ;  a  sponger. 

You  fools  of  fortune,  trencher-friendt,  time's  flics  ! 

Shale.,  T.  of  A.,  ill.  6.  106. 

trencher-knight  (treu'chrr-nil  ),  «.  A  serving- 
man  lit  tending  at  table  ;  a  waiter. 

Some  trencher-kniijht,  some  Dick, 
That  smiles  his  cheek  in  years,  and  knows  the  trick 
To  make  my  lady  laugh.  Shak.,  I,.  I..  I,.,  v.  2.  464. 

trencher-law  (tren'cher-la),  n.  The  regulation 
of  diet;  dietetics. 

When  spleenish  morsels  cram  the  gaping  maw, 
Withouten  diet's  care,  or  trencher-law. 

Bp.  Hall,  Satires,  IV.  Iv.  2L 

trencher-loaft  (tren'cher-lof),  n.  [<  ME. 
trenchoure  lofe;  <  trencher^  +  foa/l.]  Same 
as  trencher-bread. 

Ye  muste  haue  thre  pantry  knyues,  one  knyfe  to  square 
trenchmtre  louef,  an  otner  to  be  a  chypperu,  the  thyrde 
shall  be  sharpe  to  make  smothe  trenchoures. 

Babees  Bool!  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  288. 

trencherman  (tren'cher-man),  n.;  pi.  trencher- 
men (-men).  1.  An  eater:  with  a  qualifying 
word  noting  the  degree  of  appetite:  as,  a  poor 
trencherman. 

You  had  musty  victual,  and  he  hath  holp  to  eat  it  ;  he 
Is  a  very  valiant  trencher-man.  Shak.,  Mucn  Ado,  I.  1.  61. 

2t.  A  cook.     Johnson. 

Palladius  assuring  him  that  hee  had  already  been  mure 
fed  by  his  discourses  than  he  could  bee  by  the  skllfullcst 
trenchermen  of  Media.  Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  i. 

3.  A  table-companion  ;  a  trencher-mate. 

Mr.  Wagg,  the  celebrated  wit,  and  a  led-captaln  and 
trencher-man  of  my  Lord  Steyne. 

Thackeray,  Vanity  Fair,  II. 

trencher-mate  (tren'cher-mat),  «.  A  table- 
companion  ;  a  guest  at  dinner  or  other  meal. 

These  trencher-mates  .  .  .  frame  to  themselves  a  way 
more  pleasant.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  :'. 

trencher-plate  (tren'cher-plat),  ».  In  ecram., 
an  earthenware  plate  of  a  special  pattern,  very 
flat  and  having  a  small  rim,  made  by  different 
potters  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Jewitt,  II. 
350. 

trenchmoret  (trench'mor),  n.  [Prob.  <  OP. 
'trench-more,  "trunchemore,  a  fanciful  name. 
alluding  to  the  rough  swashing  manner  of  the 
dancers,  <  trencher,  cut,  +  More,  a  Moor  (cf. 
morris-dance);  cf.  OF.  tranchemontaigne,  a 
swash-mountain,  a  swash-buckler,  lit.  'cut- 
mountain.']  1.  An  old  English  country-dance, 
of  a  lively  and  boisterous  character,  common 
in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries. 
Pray  you,  do  not  disturb  'em,  sir  ;  here  lie  such  youths 
Will  make  you  start,  if  they  but  dance  their  trenchmoret. 
Fletcher,  Pilgrim,  Iv.  S. 

2.  Music  for  such  a  dance,  which  was  in  triple 
or  sextuple  rhythm. 

trenchmoret  (trench'mor),  v.  i.  [<  trenchmore. 
».]  To  perform  the  dance  so  called  ;  dance  the 
trenchmore. 

Mark,  he  doth  courtesy,  and  salutes  a  block  — 
Will  seem  to  wonder  at  a  weathercock, 
Trenchinure  with  apes,  play  music  to  an  owl. 

.  Satires,  ii.  03. 


6459 

This  Caravan  •  •  .  durst  nut  by  themselves \.  utureover 
tlie  main  liri-aits:  which  all  this  while  wt-  hail  ' 
aluiiK,  and  now  were  to  passe  thorow. 

fiandyi,  Travalles,  p.  107. 

3.  Tohaveageneral course  ordination:  strei.-li 
or  incline;    run:   a.-..  Hie  Aineriean  eoast  trmii.t 
southwest  from  Nova  Scotia  to  Florida. 

Vnder  the  name  of  India,  heere  we  comprehend*  all  that 
Tract  brtwrcm-  1  mlus  ;m<l  tin-  Ivi  si:m  Kmj,iir.,ii  tin;  West, 
vnto  China  Eastward,  as  It  trcndrth  betwixt  the  Tartarian 
and  the  Indian  Heas.  1'ttrcltn*,  Pllgrlmagi-.  p>  I  •-'- 

Where  the  river  trend*  westward  into  the  main  he  set 
up  a  memorial  cross.  Bancroft,  Hist  U.  S.,  I.  91. 

4.  Figuratively,  to  have  a  general  tendency  or 
proclivity;   incline;   lean;   turn.     See  fovW, 

«      9 
II.,  -. 

The  discussion  with  his  philosophic  Egeria  now  trended 
away  from  theology  In  the  direction  of  politics,  or,  as  we 
now  say,  sociology.  E.  Dovden,  Shelley,  I.  164. 

5.  In  iii  nl.  and  mining,  same  as  strike,  5. 

II.  MM  1.  To  cause  to  turn  or  roll.  [Kare 
or  obsolete.] 

I  at  him  rollen  and  trenden  wlthlnne  hyinself  the  lyht 
of  his  Inward  syhte.          Chaucer,  Boethlus,  IIL  meter  11. 
Not  farre  beneath  i'  th'  valley  as  she  trendi 
HIT  silver  streame. 
W.  Browne,  Britannia's  Pastorals,  II.  8.    (Kant.) 

2f.  To  follow  the  course  or  direction  of;  coast 
along. 

We  trendrd  the  said  land  about  9.  or  10.  leagues,  hoping 
to  limit-  some  good  harborough. 

HaHuytl  Voyayet,  IIL  208. 

trend1  (trend),  «.  [<  trend1,  r.]  1.  A  general 
course  or  direction  ;  inclination  of  the  course 
of  something  toward  a  particular  line  or  point. 

All 
The  trend  of  the  coast  lay  hard  and  black. 

Whittier,  Tent  on  the  Beach. 

Owing  to  the  westerly  trend  of  the  valley  and  Its  vast 
depth,  there  Is  a  great  difference  between  the  climates  at 
the  north  and  south  sides.  The  Century,  XL.  497. 

2.   A  general  tendency  or  proclivity;  a  final 
drift  or  bent ;  an  ultimate  inclination. 

What  can  support  the  dogma  against  the  trend  of  Scrip- 
ture? BMiotheca  Sacra,  XLIII.  571. 


I  have  quoted  these  few  examples  to  show  the  trend  of 
opinion  in  respect  to  certain  forms  of  atrophy. 

Alirii.  and  Neural.,  XI.  808. 

3.  Nattt.,  the  thickening  of  an  anchor-shank 
as  it  approaches  the  arms.  —  4.  A  current  or 
stream.  Halliteell.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

trend2  (trend),  r.  t.  [Perhaps  for  tren,  separate  : 
see  frc/i1.]  To  cleanse,  as  wool.  Also  trent. 
[Local,  Eng.] 

trend2  (trend),  n.  [See  trend*,  r.]  Clean  or 
cleansed  wool.  [Local.  Eng.] 

trender  (tren'der),  n.  [<  trend?  +  -er\.]  One 
whose  business  is  to  free  wool  from  its  filth. 
[Local,  Eng.] 

trendle  (tren'dl),  n.  [<  ME.  trendel,  trendil, 
trenrii/l,  trendull,  trindel,  <  AS.  trendel,  triFndcl, 
tryndel  (=  MLG.  trendel,  trindel  =  MHG.  tren- 
del), a  roller,  roll,  wheel,  <  "trendan,  roll:  see 
trend1,  v.,  trendle,  v.  The  noun  also  appears  in 
the  variant  forms  trindle  and  trundle,  q.  v.]  1. 
That  which  turns  or  rolls,  as  a  ball,  a  wheel,  or 
the  like;  a  roller;  a  trundle. 

Hir  Ene  as  a  trendull  turned  full  rounde, 
tlirst  on  hir  fader,  for  feare  that  she  hade, 
And  sethyn  on  that  semely  with  a  sad  wllle. 

Dcstrvctim  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  453. 
And  Y  81  ball  cumpas  as  a  round  trendil  In  thi  cumpasse. 

f,  I"-  «'*•  3. 


trenchourt,  trenchurt,  "•    See  trencher*. 

trench-plow  (trench'plou),  ».  A  form  of  plow 
for  opening  land  to  a  greater  depth  than  that 
of  common  furrows;  a  ditching-plow.  Imp. 
Diet. 

trend1  (trend),  v.  [<  ME.  trenden,  <  AS.  *tren- 
dan  (found  only  in  deriv.  d-treiiiiliini)  =  MLG. 
trenden.  roll;  cf.  OFries.  trind,  trund  =  MLG. 
trint,  trent,  round,  =  Sw.  Dan.  triad,  round  (Dan. 
trindt,  around);  MD.  "treat  =  MLG.  trent,  a 
ring,  circle;  whence  in  the  adverbial  phrase 
MLG.  umme  den  trent,  umtrent,  LG.  umtrent  = 
D.  omtrent  =  Sw.  Dan.  omtretit,  around.  Cf. 
trendle,  trundle.']  I.  iittrans.  If.  To  turn;  re- 
volve; roll. 

Meuynge  hath  cause  fyrste  &  pryncypally  of  trcndynge 
aboute  of  heuen. 

Bartholomew  Annlicta,  DC  Proprietatilms  Rerum 
[(trans.,  ed.  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  1494),  Is. 

2t.   To  travel  round  or  along  a  region,  tmct. 
etc.,  at  its  edge;  skirt;  coast. 

You  shall  trend  about  the  very  Northerne  and  most 
Easterly  point  of  all  Asia.  IlaUuyt't  Voyage*,  I.  4S7. 


2.  A  brewers'  cooler.  [Prov.  Eng.]  —  3.  The 
turning-beam  of  a  spindle.  Halliteell. 
trendlet  (tren'dl),  v.  [<  ME.  trendlen,  trenditen, 
trindlen,  <  AS.  'trendlian  (in  comp.  d-trendlian), 
tryndylian  (in  pp.  tryndyled)  (=  MHG.  trendelen, 
trindelen,  trendeln),  roll,  turn  ;  freq.  of  trend1,  or 
from  the  noun  trendle.  The  verb  also  appears 
in  the  variant  forms  trindle,  trundle,  q.  v.]  I. 
intrans.  1.  To  revolve  upon  an  axis;  turn  round. 

A  thynge  that  trenlyth  rounde  abowte  chaungyth  not 
place  towchynge  al  the  hole,  but  ...  towchynge  partyes 
therof  >-'  treitlyth  rounde  abowte. 

Bartholonurut  Angllcta,  De  Proprictatlbus  Rerum 
[(trans.,  ed.  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  1494),  ta. 

2.  To  roll  along;  trundle;  bowl. 

The  hedde  trended  on  the  borde. 
Ovy  of  Warwick,  ed.  Zupitza  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  8712. 

A  tk-kell  treasure,  like  a  trrndlynge  ball. 

Qatcuiijne,  Fruits  of  War. 
II.  trn>i.i.  To  roll. 

Y  saw3  a  swenen,  and  It  seemed  to  me  as  a  loot  of  bar- 
Ih-li  moad  undir  asshen  to  be  trendlid  and  Into  the  tent  is 
of  Madyan  to  goo  doun.  Viicl\f,  Judges  viL  13. 

trendledt,  «.     [ME.  trendled,  <  AS.  'trended. 

tryndyled  ;  as  trendle  +  -erf2.]     Rounded  like  a 

wheel,     lli'l.  .In  tig.,  I.  225. 
trenkett,  «.    An  old  spelling  of  trinl-efl. 


trepanize 

trennel  (tren'l),  ».     A  currupt  furin  of  luiiiiiil. 
trent1  (trent),  /.  /.     Same  a-,  tfi-mf-. 

trent'-'torent ).  //.  |<MI:.',  /OF. (and 

F.)  trrnti-,  thirl y.<  L.  liii/niln,  thirty:  see  thirty.  ] 
The  niimlier  thirty:  a  trental. 

On  the  morwe  to  sele  a  trrnl  of  masse*  site  same  ffrere*. 
Jfapfu*  WiM.(E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  x. 

trental  (Iren'tal),  ».  [<  MK.  tn-ntiil,  tn-nli-l.  < 
OF.  Innlil.  li-nitiil  (\\\..  retlex  Irrntiili  >.  :i  ti-.-f 
tal.  set  (if  thirty  masses  (ML.  'triiiiiiliilni.  ]>\.  '. 

<  tri-nli'.  thirty,  <  I,,  tni/mln.  tliirty:  see  trrnt-.\ 
A  collection  or  series  of  anything  numbi-i-int; 
thirty;  specifically,  a  service  of  thirty  m 

for  a  deceased  person  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  on  as  many  successive  days,  or  former- 
ly sometimes  in  one  day.  Also  rarely  tri</inttil. 

"  TrentaU"  seyde  he,  "dellTeren  fro  penaunce 
Hir  freendes  soules,  as  wel  olde  as  yonge." 

Chaucer,  ftummoner's  Tale,  L  16. 

A  trental  (thirty)  of  masses  used  to  be  offered  up  for 
almost  every  one  on  the  burial  day. 

Kodt,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  II.  604,  note. 

trente-et-quarante  (front 'a-ka-roht'),  «.    [F., 

lit.  'thirty  and  forty':  trente,  <  L.  triiiintu, 
thirty  (see  In  nl-)  •  et,  <  L.  <  I.  and ;  ifuarante, 

<  L.  quatlraijinta,  forty:  see  thirty  and  forty.] 
The  game  of  rouge-et-noir. 

Trenton  limestone.    See  limestone. 

trepan1  (tre-pan'),  «.  [Formerly  trejiane;  <  OF. 
trepane,  F'.  trepan  =  Sp.  trejxino  =  Pg.  tn- 
pano  =  It.  trepano,  tritpano,  <  ML.  trepainiin, 
prop,  'trypanum,  <  Gr.  Tfiiiravav,  a  borer,  an  au- 
ger, a  surgeons'  trepan,  <  rmmav,  bore,  <  rpvna, 
Tpkirn,  hole,  <  rpivrn;  turn.]  1.  An  instrument 
for  boring;  a  borer.  Specifically -(at)  An  engine 
formerly  used  In  sieges  for  piercing  or  making  boles  In 
the  walls. 

And  their  th'  Inglners  haue  the  Trepan  drest. 
And  reared  vp  the  Kaninie  for  battery  ln-st. 

lludtun,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Judith,  ill. 
(by  The  name  given  by  the  French  to  a  boring-tonl  used 
for  sinking  wells  and  mining  shafts  to  great  depths  and 
sometimes  of  great  dimensions. 
2.  An  instrument,  in  the  form  of  a  crown-saw, 
used  by  surgeons  for  removing  parts  of  the 
bones  of  the  skull,  in  order  to  relieve  the  brain 
from  pressure  or  irritation.  The  trephine  is  an 
improved  form  of  this  instrument.  See  cuts 
under  crown-saw  and  trephine. 

trepan1  (tre-pan'),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  trepanned, 
ppr.  trepanning,  [Formerly  also  trepune;  <  OF. 
trepaner,  F.  trrpaner,  trepan;  from  the  noun.] 
To  perforate  by  a  trepan,  especially  by  the  sur- 
gical trepan;  operate  on  with  a  trepan. -Tre- 
panned brush,  a  drawn  brush  having  the  boles  for  the 
nristlcs  drilled  partially  through  the  stock  to  meet  lateral 
holes  drilled  from  the  edge  or  end.  1  he  tufts  of  bristles 
are  drawn  into  these  boles  by  strong  silk  or  thread  passing 
through  the  laterals,  which  holes  are  then  plugged  up  and 
the  whole  polished.  See  drait-n  bnah,  under  drawn. 

trepan-,  «•  and  r.     See  trapan. 

trepanation (trep-a-na'shon),  n.  [<  F.  trepana- 
tion, <  trepaner,  trepan:  see  trepan*,  r. ]  The 
operation  of  trepanning;  the  process  of  perfo- 
rating the  skull  with  tne  trepan  or  trephine, 
or  by  other  means. 

Inoculation  from  the  bulb  produces  rabies  In  ten  ami 
kills  in  fifteen  days  after  trepanation. 

Nature,  XXXVII.  860. 

trepanet,  ».  and  r.  An  obsolete  form  of  trepan*. 

trepang(tre-pang'),  «.  [Also  tripam/;  <  Malay 
tripamj.]  A  kind  of  edible  holothurinu,  as 
Holothttria  edulis ;  a  sea-slug,  sea-cucumber, 
sea-pudding,  or  b£che-de-mer;  also,  such  holo- 
thunans  as  a  commercial  product  prepared  for 
food.  Trepang  Is  found  chiefly  on  coral  reefs  in  the  East- 
ern seas,  snd  is  highly  esteemed  for  food  In  China,  where 
ft  is  imported  In  large  quantities.  The  animal  is  repul- 
sive, somewhat  resembling  a  stout  worm  in  shape,  nut 


Trepang 


having  rows  of  processes  on  Its  body,  snd  others  radiated 
about  the  mouth.  It  varies  In  length  from  8  to  24  Inches. 
Much  skill  and  care  are  required  In  the  operation  of  cur- 
ing. which  is  performed  by  gutting  and  boiling  these  sea- 
t-Ink's, and  spreading  them  out  on  a  perforated  platform 
over  a  wood-fire  (or  sometimes  In  the  sun)  to  dry.  sun- 
dried  trepangs  are  In  special  request  In  China  for  making 
soups.  The  fishery  Is  carried  on  In  numerous  localities  In 
the  Indian  Ocean,  In  the  Eastern  Archipelago,  and  on  the 
shores  of  Australia. 

trepanize  (trep'an-iz),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  trepan- 
i-rd.  ppr.  ti-i/iinii-iiiii.  [<  trepan1  +  -ize.]  To 
trepan. 

Some  have  been  cured  ...  by  trrpcatizing  the  scull,  or 
drawing  bones  from  It 

Jer.  Taylor,  Miseries  of  Temporal  Life. 


Trephine. 

A,  crown  or  spherical  saw;  a,  center- 
pin  for  guiding  the  saw  ;  b,  screw  for 
attachment  or  the  shank  to  a  working 
handle. 


trepanner 

trepanner1  (tre-pan'er),  n.  [(.trepan1  ,  -v,  -.j 
One  who  operates  surgically  with  the  trepan 
or  trephine. 

trepanner'2,  «.  See  trapannei: 
trepanning  (tre-pan'ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of 
trepan^,  (•'.]  1.  The  operation  of  making,  with 
a  trepan,  an  opening  in  the  skull  for  relieving 
the  brain  from  compression  or  irritation. — 2. 
The  method  of  making  trepanned  brushes 
(which  see,  under  trepan*,  r.). 
trepanning-elevator  (tre-pan'iug-el"e-va-tor), 
n.  In  surg.,  a  lever  for  raising  the  portion  of 
bone  detached  by  a  trepan  or  trephine, 
trepgett,  ».  Same  as  trebuchet. 
trephine  (tre-fen'  or  tre-fin'),  n.  [<  F.  trephine; 
appar.  intended  for  "trepine,  an  arbitrary  dim. 
of  trepan,  trepan :  see  trepan1.]  An  improved 
form  of  the  trepan,  consisting  of  a  cylindrical 
saw  with  a  handle  placed  transversely,  like 
that  of  a  gimlet,  and  having  a  sharp  steel  point 
called  the  center-pin.  This  pin  may  be  fixed  and 
removed  at  pleasure,  and  stands  in  the  center  of  the 
circle  formed  by  the  saw,  projecting  a  little  below  its 
edge.  The  center-pin  is 
fixed  in  the  skull,  and 
forms  an  axis  round 
which  the  circular  edge 
of  the  saw  rotates,  and  as 
soon  as  the  teeth  of  the 
saw  have  made  a  circu- 
lar groove  in  which  they 
can  work  steadily  the 
center-pin  is  removed. 
The  saw  is  made  to  cut 
through  the  bone,  not  by 
a  series  of  complete  ro- 
tations such  as  are  made  by  the  trepan,  but  by  rapid  half- 
rotations  alternately  to  the  right  and  left.  The  trephine 
is  used  especially  in  injuries  of  the  head,  and  in  cases, 
chiefiy  of  abscess,  resulting  from  injuries,  in  which  the 
removal  of  the  morbid  material  or  of  a  new  growth  is 
necessary.  The  use  of  the  trephine,  which  was  gradually 
being  abandoned,  has  of  late  years  come  into  prominence 
again,  in  consequence  of  the  discoveries  made  in  cerebral 
localization. 

trephine  (tre-fen'  or  tre-fin'),  ».  t.;  pret.  and 
pp.  trephined,  ppr.  trephining.  [<  trephine,  n.] 
To  operate  upon  with  a  trephine ;  trepan, 
trephine-saw  (tre-fen  'sa),  n.  Broadly,  a  crown- 
saw;  more  specifically,  a  small  crown-saw  used 
by  surgeons  in  trephining;  a  trephine. 
trepid  (trep'id),  a.  [=  Sp.  trepido  =  Pg.  It. 
trepido,  <  L.  trepidm,  agitated,  anxious,  <  tre- 
pere  (found  only  in  3d  pers.  sing,  trepit),  turn, 
=  Gr.  rptmiv,  turn  (>  ult.  E.  trope,  tropic,  etc.). 
The  negative  intrepid  is  much  more  common.] 
Trembling  from  fear  or  terror ;  quaking :  op- 
posed to  intrepid. 

Look  at  the  poor  little  trepid  creature,  panting  and 
helpless  under  the  great  eyes ! 

Thackeray,  Virginians,  Ixx. 

trepidation  (trep-i-da'shon),  n.  [<  OF.  trepi- 
dation, F.  trepidation  =  Sp.  trepiduciou  =  Pg. 
trepidacSo  =  It.  trepidazione,  <  L.  trepidatio(n-), 
alarm,  trembling,  <  trepidare,  hurry  with  alarm, 
be  agitated  with  fear,  tremble,  <  trepidus,  agi- 
tated, anxious:  see  trepid.']  1.  Tremulous  agi- 
tation; perturbation;  alarm. 

There  useth  to  be  more  trepidation  in  court  upon  the 
first  breaking  out  of  trouble  than  were  fit. 

Bacon,  Seditious  and  Troubles  (ed.  1887). 

2.  A  trembling  of  the  limbs,  as  in  paralytic  af- 
fections.—3.  A  vibratory  motion ;  a  vibration. 
It  cometh  to  pass  in  massive  bodies  that  they  have  cer- 
tain trepidations  and  waverings  before  they  fix  and  settle. 
Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  ii. 
4.  In  anc.  astron.,  a  libration  of  the  eighth 
sphere,  or  a  motion  which  the  Ptolemaic  sys- 
tem ascribes  to  the  firmament  to  account  for 
certain  phenomena,  especially  precession,  really 
due  to  motions  of  the  axis  of  the  earth. 

That  crystalline  sphere  whose  balance  weighs 
The  trepidation  talk'd,  and  that  first  moved. 

Milton,  P.  L,  iii.  483. 

fSyn.  1.  Tremor,  Emotion,  etc.  (see  agitation),  flutter, 
tremulousness,  discomposure. 

trepidity  (tre-pid'i-ti),  n.  [<  trepid  +  -ity.] 
The  state  of  being  trepid ;  trepidation  ;  timid- 
ity: opposed  to  intrepidity.  [Bare.] 

Treron  (tre'ron),  n.  [NL.  (Vieillot,  1816),  <  Gr. 
rptjpuv,  timorous,  shy,  <  rpeiv,  flee  in  fear.]  1 
An  extensive  genus  of  Old  World  fruit-pigeons; 
the  green  pigeons,  chiefly  of  Asia  and  Africa. 
The  limits  of  the  genus  vary  much,  as  many  modern  gen- 
era have  been  detached  and  separately  named.  The  tre- 
rons  are  mainly  of  green  plumage  shading  into  lavender 
and  maroon,  and  varied  with  yellow,  orange,  or  scarlet  in 
some  places.  They  are  gregarious  and  arboricole,  and  feed 
mostly  on  soft  fruits.  T.  amboinensis  is  a  characteristic 
species  of  the  genus  in  its  most  restricted  sense.  Also 
called  Vinago.  See  cnt  in  next  column. 
2.  [(.  c.]  A  pigeon  of  this  genus;  a  vinago. 

Treronidae  (tre-ron'i-de),  M.  pi  [NL.,  <  Treron 
+  -idee.]  The  Treroninie  ranked  as  a  family. 


6460 


Amboyna  Vinago  (  Treron  amboinensis). 


.  p 
e.] 


i.     [NL.  (G.  R. 
The  trerons  as 


Treroninse  (tre-ro-m'ne),  n. 
Gray,  1840),  <  Treron  +  -inee 
a  subfamily  of  Columbid'te. 

tresauncet,  n.  [ME.,  also  tresawnce,  tresawne, 
tresawnte,  tresens;  <  OF.  tresanee  (ML.  trans- 
cencia,  transcenna),  perhaps  ult.  <  L.  transcen- 
dere,  climb  over:  see  transcend.]  A  passage; 
a  corridor.  Prompt.  Parv.,  p.  502. 

W  a  privee  yard  to  a  keehyn,  w«  a  tresaunce  between 
the  hall  and  the  keehyn.         a.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  VII.  61. 

tresaylet  (tres'al),  n.  [<  OF.  tresayle  (F.  tri- 
sa'ieul),  <  tres  (<  L.  tres,  tri-),  three,  +  ai'eul, 
ayle,  etc.,  grandfather:  see  ayle.]  In  law,  an  old 
writ  which  lay  for  a  man  claiming  as  heir  to 
his  grandfather's  grandfather,  to  recover  lands 
of  which  he  had  been  deprived  by  an  abate- 
ment happening  on  the  ancestor's  death. 

tresont,  ».    An  obsolete  form  of  treason. 

tresort,  tresouret,  «•  Middle  English  forms  of 
treasure. 

tresoreret,  tresoureret,  «•  Middle  English 
forms  of  treasurer. 

tresouriet,  tresouryt,  »•  Middle  English  forms 
of  treasury. 

trespacet,  *'•  «'•    An  old  spelling  of  trespass. 


.  •/.         f         .  *.  ,rTf  .  Junuwi  ui   trespass,  an  action  10  recover  damages  lor 

trespass  (tres  pas),  v.  i.    [<  ME.  trespassen,  tres-     trespass.-  Forcible  trespass,  in  criminal  law,  the  offense 

pacen,  <  OF.  trespasser,  pass  over,  depart,  die, 

F.  trepasser,  die,  =  Pr.  traspassar,  trcspassar, 

trapasnar  =  Sp.  traspasar  =  Pg.  traspassar,  tres- 

passar  =  It.  trapassare,  <  ML.  trunspassare, 

pass  over,  trespass,  <  L.  trans,  over,  +  passare, 

pass :  see  trans-  and  pass,  r.,  and  cf .  transpass.] 

If.  To  pass  beyond  a  limit  or  boundary;  hence, 

to  depart  from  life ;  die. 


tress 

Infringe  or  infringe  upon  means  a  breaking  into;  hence 
it  is  a  much  stronger  word  than  those  that  precede  it. 
Transgress  is  stronger  and  plainer  still,  meaning  to  walk 
across  the  boundary,  as  of  another's  rights.  Intrude  upon 
suggests  especially  that  one  is  unwelcome,  and  goes  where 
regard  for  others'  rights,  as  of  privacy,  or  the  sense  of 
shame,  should  forbid  him  to  press  in. 
trespass  (tres'pas),  «.  [<  ME.  trespas,  <  OF. 
trespas,  departure,  F.  trepas,  decease,  =  Pr. 
traspas,  trespas  =  Sp.  traspaso  =  Pg.  traspasso, 
trespasso  =  It.  trapasso,  departure,  decease, 
digression,  trespass;  from  the  verb.]  1.  Un- 
lawful or  forbidden  entrance  or  passage ;  offen- 
sive intrusion  of  bodily  presence.  See  3  (b). 
"There  is  neither  knight  or  squire,"  said  the  pinder,  .  .  . 
"Dare  make  a  trespass  to  the  town  of  Wakefleld." 

Jolly  Pinder  of  Wakefleld  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  205). 

2.  An  aggressive  or  active  offense  against  law 
or  morality ;  the  commission  of  any  wrongful 
or  improper  act;  an  offense;  a  sin:  as,  a  tres- 
pass against  propriety. 

You  hath  he  quickened,  who  were  dead  in  trespasses  and 

sins.  Eph.  it  1. 

Be  plainer  with  me,  let  me  know  my  trespass 

By  its  own  visage.  Shak.,  W.  I.,  i.  2.  265. 

In  1404  .  .  .  Northumberland's  treason  was  condoned 

as  a  trespass  only.  Stubbs,  Const.  Hist. ,  §  372. 

3.  In  lair,  in  a  general  sense,  any  transgression 
not  amounting  to  felony  or  misprision  of  felony. 
Specifically— (o)  An  injury  to  the  person,  property,  or 
rights  of  another,  with  force,  either  actual  or  implied  : 
technically  called  trespass  met  armis.    In  this  sense  it  in- 

(6)  A  wrongful  entry  upon  land  of  another:  specifically 
called  trespass  to  real  property.  Setting  foot  on  another's 
land  without  right  or  license  is  technically  considered  a 
forcible  trespass.  Casting  things  upon  it,  suffering  one's 
cattle  to  go  upon  it,  or  otherwise  interfering  with  its  pos- 
session is  equally  so. 

Every  unwarrantable  entry  on  another's  soil  the  law 
entitles  a  trespass  by  breaking  his  close.  .  .  .  For  every 
man's  land  is.  in  the  eye  of  the  law,  enclosed  and  set  apart 
from  his  neighbour's.  Blackstone,  Com.,  III.  xii. 

(c)  An  injury  to  property  by  one  who  has  no  right  what- 
ever to  its  possession  or  use :  technically  called  trespass  to 
property.  In  this  sense  it  equally  implies  force,  but 
relates  to  property  only,  and  contradistinguishes  the 
wrong  from  a  conversion  or  embezzlement  by  a  bailee  or 
other  person  having  already  a  rightful  possession. — 
Action  of  trespass,  an  action  to  recover  damages  for 
trespass.—  Forcible  trespass,  in  criminal  law,  the  offense 
of  committing  trespass  to  personal  property  with  such 
display  of  force  as  to  terrify  or  overawe.  The  similar 
offense  respecting  real  property  is  called  forcible  entry.— 
Trespass  for  mesne  profits.  See  action  of  mesne  profits, 
under  profit.  —  Trespass  on  the  case,  an  action  for  a 
wrong  which  is  not  technically  a  trespass,  because  the 
injury  is  not  in  the  strictest  sense  the  direct  result  of  the 


Robert  de  Bruse  .  .  .  trespassed  out  of  this  vncertayne 
worlde.  Berners,  tr.  of  Froissart's  Chron.,  I.  xx. 

o     Tn  .,,.,  i-       >,,..,-  ™p*i,~    ^  -:   u* 

2.    lo  make  entry  or  passage  without  right  or 


case  of  libel,  malicious  prosecution,  and  the  like. 

In  the  16th  century  a  special  form  of  trespass  on  the 
case  became,  under  the  name  of  assumpsit,  the  common 
and  normal  method  of  enforcing  contracts  not  made  by 
deed,  and  remained  so  till  the  middle  of  the  present  cen- 


Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIII.  454. 


permission;  go  unlawfiilly  or  unwarrantably;     tury. 

encroach  by  bodily  presence :  with  on  or  upon :     =gyn.  2  and  3.  Transgression,  Wrong,  etc.  (see  crime), 
as,  to  trespass  upon  another's  land  or  premises,     breach,  infringement,  iufraction,  encroachment. 
Go  out  of  the  sanctuary ;  for  thou  hast  trespassed.  trespasser  (tres'pas-er),  n.     [<  ME.  trespassour, 

2  Chron.  xxvi.  18.     trespasot<re,<.  OF.*trespassour,  <  trespasser,  tres- 

3.  To  make  an  improper  inroad  upon  a  person's  pass:  see  trespass.]  One  who  trespasses,  or 
presence  or  rights ;  intrude  aggressively  or  of-  commits  a  trespass ;  one  who  invades  another's 
fensively  in  relation  to  something:  with  on  or  property  or  rights,  or  who  does  a  wrongful  act. 
upon.  trespass-offering  (tres'pas-of'er-ing),  «. 

Among  the  ancient  Jews,  a  sacrifice  presented 
in  expiation  for  such  a  sin  or  offense  as  ad- 
mitted of  compensation  or  satisfaction, 
ceremonial  is  described  in  Lev.  xiv.  12-18. 


Nothing  that  trespasses  upon  the  modesty  of  the  com- 
pany,  and  the  decency  of  conversation,  can  become  the 
mouth  of  a  wise  and  virtuous  person. 

Tillotson,  Sermons,  ccxiv. 
4.   To  commit  an  aggressive  offense;   trans- 


offering. 


The 

See 


gress  in  some  active  manner;  offend;  sin:  with  tress1  (tres),n.    [<ME.  tresse,  trisse,  <OF.  tresse, 

tresce,  F.  tresse  =  Pr.  tressa,  treza  =  Sp.  trenza 
=  Pg.  tranga  =  It.  treccia,<  ML.'trichea,  tricia, 
also  triea,  a  tress,  hair  interwoven,  prob.  <  Gr. 
rpixa,  in  three  parts,  <  rpeif  (rpi-),  three:  see 
three.']  A  plait,  braid,  lock,  or  curl  of  hair; 
any  distinct  portion  of  the  hair  of  the  head, 
especially  when  long;  in  the  plural,  the  hair  of 
the  head,  especially  when  growing  abundantly. 
Hir  yelow  heer  was  broyded  in  a  tresse 
Bihinde  hir  bak,  a  yerde  long,  I  gesse. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  191. 
Behind  her  Neck  her  comely  Tresses  ty'd. 

Prior,  Cloe  Hunting. 

Nazarite  tresses.    See  Nazarite.— To  braid  St.  Cathe- 
rine's tresses.    See  braidi. 


against:  as,  to  trespass  against  the  laws  of  God 
and  man.     See  trespass,  n. 

A  dere  God,  what  Love  hadde  he  to  us  his  Subjettes, 
wh«an  rVU11?'  nevere  tn*Paced  *olde  'or  Trespassours 
8UT,7,  t  \  »<mdew<fe,Travels,p.3. 

If  thy  brother  trespass  against  thee,  rebuke  him. 

Luke  xvii.  'J. 

They  .  .  .  trespass  against  all  logick.  Harris. 

5f.  To  give  offense  :  with  to. 

And  if  that  any  neighebore  of  myne  .  .  . 

...  be  so  hardy  to  hir  to  trespace. 

Chaucer,  Prol.  to  Monk's  Tale,  1.  15. 
=  Syn.  2  and  3.  Trespass  upon,  Encroach  upon,  Intrench 
upon,  Trench  upon,  Infringe  upon,  Intrude  upan,  Trans- 
gress.  Trespass  upon,  though  figurative,  expresses  generally 


,  ,  . 

the  idea  common  to  these  words,  that  of  unauthorized,  im-  trOSS1  (tres),  c.  t.     [<  ME.  tressen,  <  OF.  (and  F  ) 
proper,  or  undesirable  coming  upon  ground  not  one's  own.      trfwfr  _  pr 

lresse> 


p  . 

The  order  is  essentially  that  of  strength,  and  there  is  a  cor- 
responding  increase  in  the  presumption  that  the  offense  is 
committed  knowingly.  To  trespass  upon  another's  rights 
literally  to  step  or  pass  across  the  line  of  demarcation 
between  his  rights  and  ours.  To  encroachupon  anything  is 


to  creep  upon  it  to  some  extent,  and  often  implies  moving 

by  stealth  or  by  imperceptible  degrees  and  occupying  or 

keeping  what  one  tfius  takes  :  the  ocean  may  thus  be  Said 

to  encroach  npon  the  land  by  wearing  it  away.    Tointrench 

upon,  or  latterly  more  often  trench  upon,  is  to  out  into  as 

a  trench  is  lengthened  or  widened  ;  it  does  not  especially  treSS-H,  «.     An  obsolete  form  of  trace. 

suggest,  as  does  encroach  upon,  either  slowness  or  stealth.  trOSS3,  «  .     A  dialectal  variant  of  trest2. 


:  tressar  =  Sp.  trenzar  =  Pg. 
car  =  It.  trecciare,  plait  in  tresses;  from  the 
noun.]  To  furnish  with  or  form  into  tresses: 
chiefly  in  the  past  participle  used  adjectively. 

A  brow  of  pearl 
Tressed  with  redolent  ebony, 
In  many  a  dark  delicious  curl. 

Tennyson,  Arabian  Nights. 
Tressed  point.    See  j    ' 


Double  Tressure  Fleury- 

countcr-fleury. 


-tress 
-tress.     A  termination  of  Homo  feminine  Tiouns. 

See  -f'fiK  (l!). 

tressed  (trout),  n.  [MK.  tnxxni.  //-//•<«.«//,-  < 
Ov'x.vi  +  -i-il-.]  1.  Having  tresses:  adorned 
with  tresses;  bwd»red  or  surrounded  l>y  tresses. 

"It-'  tyme  this  was  hire  manero, 
To  gon  y  treated  witli  hire  hrrrs  .1.  M- 
Ifcroii  by  hire  coler,  at  hire  hak  l>yliynde, 
\\lnrli  with  u  threde  of  gold  the  wolde  bynde. 

Chaucer,  Trollun,  v.  Mil. 

2.  Divided  into  tresses  or  locks,  or  consisting 
of  them;  worn  in  lonj;  tresses. 

"In  habit  inaad  with  chastitcc  and  slmine 
Ye  women  shul  npparnille  yow,"quod  he, 
"Anil  imuht  In  tri'wil  Iirrr  iiml  nay  perree." 

CAoim-r,  I'l.'l.  tci  Wife  of  llath's  Talc,  1.  :(44. 

Hi'.  ]il"nKil  III  pnync,  hia  trmxnl  loc'kx  ili».lli  trarr. 

>/»  iiL-r.  Shep.  Cal.,  April. 

tressel,".    See  tnxtii\. 

tressfult  (tres'fiil),  ii.  [<  fn.s-.sl  +  -/M/.]  Hav- 
ing an  abundance  of  tresses;  having  luxuriant 
hair. 

Pharo's  falro  daughter  (wonder  of  her  Time)  .  .  . 
Was  queintly  dressing  of  her  Tresa-fvl  head. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  l)u  Bartas's  Weeks,  II.,  The  Magnificence. 

tressourt,  ».  [ME.,  also  tresour,  <  OF.  tresaour, 
tri'xxirir,  a  net  or  ribbon  for  the  hair,  <  tresse, 
tress:  see  tress!.~}  1.  A  net  or  ribbon  for  the 
hair ;  a  head-dress. 

With  a  riche  gold  trrsintr 

Hlr  heed  was  tressed  queyntly. 

Rom.  of  the  Rote,  L  669. 
2.  A  tress;  in  the  plural,  tresses;  hair. 

And  bad  anon  hys  turmcntours 
Do  hange  hur  be  hur  treamtryg. 

MS.  Cantab.  ft.  II.  38,  f.  88.    (HalKwtU.) 

treasure  (tresh'ur),  «.     [<  heraldic  P.  tressure, 

^ f    <  tresser,   weave,   plait: 

see  tress1.']  In  tier.,  a 
modification  of  the  orle, 
generally  considered  as 
being  of  half  its  width, 
and  double.  According  to 
some  writers,  the  tressure  Is  a 
double  orle  —  that  is,  two  nar- 
row bands  separated  by  a  space 
about  equal  to  the  width  of 
each  of  them,  and  both  toge- 
ther occupying  the  same  space 
as  an  orle  or  nearly  so.  Also 
called  tract. 

The  Scottish  arms  are  a  lion  with  a  border,  or  trernirt, 
adorned  with  flower-de-luces. 

T.  Wartm,  Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  II.  269. 

treasured  (tresh'urd),  a.  [<  tressure  +  -et&.~} 
Emblazoned  with  a  tressure,  as  an  escutcheon. 
[The  use  of  the  word  in  the  following  quotation  is  erro- 
neous, because  the  fleurs-de-lis  are  not  treasured,  but  the 
tressure  is  flowered  with  fleurs-de-lis. 

The  treasured  fleur-de-luce  he  claims 

To  wreathe  his  shield.    Scott,  L.  of.  L.  M.,  Iv.  8.J 

tressy  (tres'i),  a.  [<  tress1  +  -y1.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  tresses ;  also,  having  the  appearance 
of  tresses  or  locks  of  hair. 

The  rock  half  sheltered  from  my  view 
By  pendent  boughs  of  tressy  yew. 

Coleridge,  l^wti.    (Davies.) 

trestH,  n.    An  obsolete  form  of  trust1. 

trest-  (trest ),  M.  [Also  Sc.  traist,  trust,  also  E. 
dial,  tress;  <  ME.  trestc,  a  trestle,  <  OF.  traste  = 
Olt.  trasto;  prob.  =  Bret,  treiist  =  W.  trawst,  a 
beam,  trestle,  <  L.  transtrum,  a  beam :  see  tran- 
som,  andcf.  trestle!."}  1.  Abeam. —  2.  A  tres- 
tle.— 3.  A  strong  large  stool.  [Prov.  Eng.  or 
Scotch  in  all  uses.] 

trestle1  (tres'i),  M.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  tressel 
(still  sometimes  used),  trestyjl,  tlirestle;  also 
dial,  trussel;  <  ME.  trestel  (pi.  trestlis),  <  OF. 
trestel,  later  tresteau,  F.  trfteau  =  Bret,  trens- 
tel  =  W.  trestyl  (Celtic  from  L. ;  the  W.  perhaps 
through  E.  T)  (ML.  trcsteUus),  <  ML.  "transttt- 
fiiiii,  dim.  of  L.  transtrum,  a  beam,  cross-bar: 
see  trest2  and  transom.]  1.  A  frame,  consisting 
of  a  beam  or  bar  fixed  at  each  end  to  a  pair  of 
spreading  legs,  for  use  as  a  support.  A  single 
trestle  is  often  used  by  mechanics  to  rest  work  against ; 
two  or  more  trestles  serve  as  a  support  for  a  board  or  other 
object  laid  upon  them  horizontally  for  some  temporary 
purpose.  Early  household  tables  commonly  consisted  of 
boards  laid  upon  movable  trestles,  the  boartl  In  this  case 
being  the  table  proper ;  and  trestle,  in  the  singular,  is 
sometimes  used  for  the  whole  support  of  a  table  when  the 
parts  are  joined  into  a  iranieworK. 
"The  tratte  that  stands  under  this  Kound  Table,"  she 

said,  .  .  . 
"It  is  worth  thy  Konnd  Table,  thon  worthy  kins." 

Ballad  o/  Kin;  Arthur  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  2S-2Y 
He  looks  in  that  deep  ruff  like  a  head  in  a  platter, 
Served  in  by  a  short  cloak  upon  two  tresttrs. 

B.  Jonson,  Alchemist,  IT.  1. 

2.  Same  &a  puncheon!. — 3.  In  Acr.,  a  low  stool 
or  bench  used  as  a  bearing:  usually  represent- 
ed with  three  legs. — 4.  In  >'iril  miiin.,  a  fraine- 


6461 

work  for  supporting  string-pieces,  us  of  a  rail- 
way. a  bridge,  orother  elevated  slructiire,  I-OIM- 
posed  o!  uprights  with  diagonal  braeet.  and 
either  with  or  without  hori/.ontal  tiinoers  be- 
low the  stringers.  —  5.  /)/.  The  shores  or  props 
of  a  ship  under  i-onstnn-tion. 

Then  they  launched  her  from  the  trrtteli, 
In  the  ship-yard  by  the  sea. 
I.'  'ii  •iMtmr,  Wayside  Inn,  Musician's  Tale,  xlll. 

6.  Same  as  trrxtlrlrei:  —  7.  In  luilliir-iiiinnif., 
the  sloping  plank  on  which  skins  are  laid  while 
being  curried. 

A  high  trtiml  Is  frequently  used,  across  which  the  lea- 
her is  thrown,  after  undergoing  any  of  the  pro 
while  the  currier  subjects  other  pieces  to  the  same 


, 

ther  is  thrown,  after  undergoing  any  of  the  processes 
while  the  currier  subjects  other  pieces  to  the  same  opera- 
tion. r...  in,  i  .  in  M 


tri- 

divisions:  as,  Lyipowita  anil  Arthrnpomnln  (Owen,  tbr 

nMr-t   :tri'l   tin     plrt'  nit'lt'  trrill- 

l'l<  uri'iniiria  and  Apiiyia  •  Inarticulate  *nA  Articv. 

Intn  .    t,i--iilr-  tiir  ;it,  .\  r 

tretenterate  nre-ten'te-rat  j,  n.  and  ».    (  <  NI,. 

ii,t<l,lirnt<i,>\.\.]     I.  'ii.  llavingtheeharaeter 
of  or  pertaining  tot  he  'in  ii  nli  ni/n  •  not  rlisten- 
terate.  as  a  brai-hiopnd  ;   anit'croii-. 
II.   n.   A  liraehiopod  of  this  order. 

tretis't,  '/.  [  M  I-:.,  also  /;•,/,/*,  i>->  it;/.-  .•  <  <  >K.  in  - 
iix,  triii  LI,  ti-intii,  well-made,  neat,  long  and 
slender,  <  triiitn;  handle,  manage,  treat:  see 

tnnl.  |      Well-proportioned. 

Hire  nose  tretyt  ;  hlr  eyen  grcye  u  glaa. 

Chaucer,  (Jen.  Prol.  to  C.  T.,  1.  152. 


trestle'-'t,  ».  An  obsolete  form  of  tlin-xlmlil. 
florto. 

trestle-board  (trcs'1-bord),  M.  A  movable  ta- 
ble-top for  use  in  connection  with  trestles,  mak- 
ing a  large  table  when  required. 

trestle-bridge  (tres'1-brij),  n.  A  bridge  in  which 
the  bed  is  supported  upon  framed  sections  or 
trestles.  See  trestleicork. 

trestle-tablet  (tres'l-ta'bl),  n.  A  movable 
table  made  of  boards  laid  on  trestles,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  dormant  table  which  super- 
seded it. 

trestletree  (tres'1-tre),  n.  \aut.,  one  of  two 
strong  bars  of  timber  fixed  horizontally  fore- 
and-aft,  on  the  opposite  sides  of  the  lower 
masthead,  to  support  the  frame  of  the  top  and 
the  topmast,  ana  on  the  topmast-head  in  the 
same  way  to  support  the  crosstrees  and  the 
topgallantmast.  See  cut  under  bibb. 

trestlework  (tres'1-werk),  n.  A  series  of  tres- 
tles and  connected  framing,  supports,  etc.  ,  form- 
ing a  viaduct,  as  for  a  railway.  Trestlework  may 
be  of  either  wood  or  Iron.  It  1s  much  used  In  rallroad- 


Trestlework. 


I.  Trestle  used  in  construction  of  bridge  at  Poughkeepsie.  New  York. 
2.  Section  of  iron  trestle  at  Kiiuua  viaduct,  Pennsylvania. 

construction  for  viaducts  and  In  the  construction  of 
bridges,  and  is  often  employed  in  hydraulic  engineering 
for  supporting  trunks  or  sluices  for  conducting  water 
across  gulches,  etc.  The  term  was  originally,  and  is  now 
more  specifically,  applied  to  wooden  trestles,  which  it 
generally  denotes  when  used  without  qualification. 

trestling  (tres'ling),  H.  [<  trestle  +  -mi/1.]  A 
structure  of  trestles;  trestlework.  .\rtp  York 
Semi-ireckly  Tribune,  May  20,  1887. 

tresunt,  M.    An  obsolete  form  of  treason. 

tret  (tret),  H.  [Early  mod.  E.  treat  (in  a  num- 
ber of  old  arithmetics),  trelc;  <  OF.  trete  (Norm. 
trett),  F.  trait  =  Pr.  trait,  trag,  trah,  draft,  allow- 
ance for  transportation,  =  It.  tratto,  allowance 
for  transportation,  =  Olt.  tratta,  leave  to  trans- 
port merchandise,  It.  draft,  bill:  see  tract!, 
trait.]  In  com.,  an  allowance  formerly  made 
to  purchasers  of  certain  kinds  of  goods  on  ac- 
count of  their  being  obliged  to  transport  their 
purchases.  It  consisted  of  an  addition  of  4  pounds  to 
every  100  pounds  of  suttle  weight,  or  weight  after  the  tare 
is  deducted.  It  is  now  so  entirely  discontinued  by  mer- 
chants that  it  is  in  many  modern  books  confounded  with 
a  rebate  or  deduction  from  the  price. 

tretablet,  tretablyt.  Old  spellings  of  treat. 
nlilr,  treatably. 

tretet.     An  old  form  of  treat,  treaty,  tret. 

Tretenterata  (tre-ten-te-ra'tS),  w.  pi.  [NL. 
(King),  <  Qr.  rpyroc,  perforated  (<  rtrpaivctv, 
bore),  +  fvrepa,  entrails.]  A  prime  division 
of  brachiopods,  contrasted  with  Clistenierata  : 
same  as  Lmipomata  of  Owen.  Recent  authors  are 
almost  unanimous  in  dividing  the  brachiopods  Into  two 
orden,  but  have  used  different  names  for  each  of  the  two 


tretis'-'t,  tretyst,  «.     Old  spellingn  of 

Chilli"  :'. 

Tretosterninaeftre  t.,-ster.ni'ne).  „.  /./.    [NL., 

<  Trrtuxti  mini  +  -inn:"}     A  subfamily  of  Jhely- 
droid  tortoises,  ri'iin-w-ntcd  by  the  extinct  ge- 
nus Tretosternon,  with  a  plastron  of  mo>i 
size  and  an  iutergular  shield. 

Tretosternon  (  t  re  -t  ..  -t.  r'n.in).//.  [NL.(Owen, 
1841),  also  Ti'ctoftfrnum,<.  Gr.  rpt/rof,  perforated 
(<  rtrpaivetv,  bore),  +  aripvov,  breast-bone.]  1. 
A  genus  of  fossil  chelonians  of  the  Wealden 
and  Purbeck  beds,  referred  to  the  family  '  '/»•- 
lydrida,  and  typical  of  the  subfamily  Tretoster- 
nii'n.  —  2.  [  '.  <  .  I  An  animal  of  this  genus. 

trevat  (trev'at),  »i.  [Origin  obscure.]  In 
iniirinii.  a  cutting-instrument  for  severing  the 
pile-threads  of  velvet.  Also  Ircrette. 

trevedt,  ».    See  trirrt. 

trevet  (trev'et),  n.     See  triret. 

trevette  (t  re-  vet'),  n.     Same  as  trertit. 

trevis.trevlss  \  trev'is),  n.  [Also  trevise,  trevesse, 
trarise,  traresse,  etc.;  ult.  a  reduced  form  of 
traverse,  <  OF.  trarerg,  across  (trarergan,  a  cross- 
beam, etc.;  cf.  Sp.  troves,  a  flank,  al  traven, 
across,  athwart):  see  traverse."}  1.  A  trans- 
verse division,  as  that  which  separates  stalls: 
a  transom;  a  bar  or  beam. 

II  y  oucr  thwert  the  chamber  was  there  drawe 
A  Irm&e  thin  and  qnhlte,  all  of  pleaance. 

Jama  /.  of  Scotland,  King's  Qoalr,  III.  9. 

Beyond  the  trrrw  which  formed  one  side  of  the  stall 

stood  a  cow  who  turned  her  head  and  lowed  when  Jeanle 

came  Into  the  stable.      Scott,  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian,  xzrL 

2.  A  stall. 

He  lay  In  the  trrmu  wi'  the  mear  I  mare  1,  and  wadna 
come  •',,(.  Dr.  John  Brown,  Rab  and  his  Friends. 

3.  A  counter  or  desk  in  a  shop. 
[Scotch  in  all  uses.] 

trewH,  n.  and  n.    An  old  spelling  of  true. 

trew2t,  *'•  '•    An  obsolete  form  of  trow1. 

trew3t,  n.  [ME.,  <  OF.  trcii,  <  L.  tributum,  trib- 
ute, toll  :  see  tribute."}  Tribute.  Sir  Fervm- 
bras(E.  E.  T.  8A  1.4393. 

trewaget,  ».  [Early  mod.  E.  trvaae,  <  ME. 
treicaae,  trevage,  trutcage,  truage,  <  OF.  treuage, 
truage  (ML.  truagium),  tribute,  subjection.  < 
treii,  tribute  :  see  treic  3.]  Tribute  ;  acknowledg- 
ment of  subjection.  See  the  quotation  under 
repent1,  v.  t.,  1. 

Romayns  baue  hadde  trevage  at  vs,  and  my  parentes 
haue  hadde  trewage  of  theym. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  8.X  UL  642. 

trewandt,  trewantt,  a.  Obsolete  forms  of  tru- 
ant. 

trewe1  1,  trewelyt.     Old  spellings  of  true,  truly. 
trewe2t,  f.  '•     An  obsolete  form  of  frowl. 
trewest,  trewist,  "•     Middle  English  forms  of 
truce. 

trewethet,  ».  A  Middle  English  form  of  irutli. 
trews  (tr8z),  M.  fil.  [<  Ir.  trius=  Gael,  triubhan  : 
see  trousc,  trousers."}  Trousers;  specifically, 
the  kind  of  trousers  worn  by  the  men  of  higher 
rank  among  the  Scottish  Highlanders.  They 
are  made  of  tartan  cloth  of  the  set  or  pattern 
of  the  wearer's  clan. 

But  she  wou'd  hae  the  Highlandman, 
That  wears  the  plaid  and  trev*. 

Line  Baillie  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  282). 

Trnn  or  drawers,  continued  to  form  hose  for  the  lower 

limbs,  with  shoes  or  low  boots,  completed  the  ordinary 

costume  of  the  [Anglo-Saxon)  men.    Encyc.  Brit..  VI.  465. 

trewsman  (troVman),  ».;  pi.  trcirftmeii  (-men). 

[<  tretrs  +  maw.]     A  Highlander  who  wears  the 

trews. 

trewtht,  ii.     A  Middle  English  form  of  truth. 
trey  (tra).  n.     [<  ME.  trey,  <  OF.  treis,  F.  trois, 

three,  <  L.  trts,  three:  see  three."}    A  card  or 

die  with  three  spots.    Also  tray. 
M-.     [=  F.  tri-  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  tri-,  <  L.  tri-,  com- 

bining form  of  tres,  neut.  tria.  =  Gr.  rpt-,  com- 

bining form  of  Tptlf,  nent.  rpia,  =  Skt.  tri-  =  E. 

three:  seeMrve.j     A  prefix  of  Latin  and  Greek 

origin,  meaning  'three.' 


triable 

triable  (tri'a-bl),  «.  [Also  tryablf;  <  try  + 
-ulilc.]  1.  Capable  of  being  tried  or  tested; 
suited  for  experiment. —  2.  Subject  to  legal 
trial;  capable  of  being  brought  under  judicial 
prosecution  or  determination. 

He  being  irresponsible,  but  his  Ministers  answerable  for 
his  acts,  impeachable  by  the  Commons  and  triable  by  the 
Peers.  Brougham, 

Many  Debtors  elsewhere  confln'd  do  by  Habeas  Corpus 
remove  into  this  Prison,  which  is  the  proper  place  of  Con- 
finement in  all  Cases  tryable  in  the  Queen's  Bench  Court. 

Quoted  in  Ashton's  Social  Life  in  Reign  of  Queen  Anne, 

[II.  245. 

triableness  (tri'a-bl-nes),  »i.    The  state  of  be- 
ing triable. 
Triacanthidae  (tri-a-kan'thi-de),  n.  pi.     [NL., 

<  TriiictnitliuK  +  -idle.]   Afamily of  scleroderm 
plectognath  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Triu- 
canthus.    They  have  a  well-developed  first  dorsal  fln  of 
several  spines,  and  ventral  fins  with  large  spines.    They 
inhabit  tropical  (chiefly  the  Indian)  seas. 

Triacanthinae  (tri"a-kan-thi'ne),  n.pl  [NL.,  < 
Ti'iticantlius  +  -iiiss.J  A  subfamily  of  triacan- 
thoid  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Triacanthus, 
having  incisorial  teeth  in  both  jaws  and  a  long 
narrow  caudal  peduncle. 

Triacanthodes  (tri"a-kan-thd'dez),  n.  [NL. 
(Bleeker,  1858),  <  Triacanthus,  q.  v.,  +  Gr.  f<<%, 
form,  aspect.]  A  genus  of  triacanthoid  fishes, 
typical  of  the  subfamily  Triacanthodinee. 

Triacanthodinae  (tri-a-kan-tho-di'ne),  n.pl. 
[NL.,  <  Triacanthodes  +  -inss.]  A  subfamily  of 
triacanthoid  fishes,  typified  by  the  genus  Tria- 
canthodes, with  conical  teeth  in  both  jaws  and 
an  oblong  caudal  peduncle. 

triacanthoid  (tri-a-kan'thoid),  n.  and  a.  I.  «. 
A  fish  of  the  family  Triacatithidse. 

II.  a.  Of,  or  having  characters  of,  the  Tri- 
acanthidse. 

Triacanthus  (tri-a-kan'thu8),«.  [NL.  (Cuvier), 

<  Gr.  T/jelf  (rpi-),  three,  +  aKawa,  spine:   see 
ncantha.]    A  genus  of  scleroderm  fishes,  typi- 


6462 

merit  or  radical. — 3.  In  music,  a  chord  of  three 
tones,  including  a  given  tone  with  its  major 
or  minor  third  and  its  perfect,  augmented,  or 
diminished  fifth.  A  triad  is  named  from  the 
given  tone  or  root:  as,  triad  of  G;  dominant 
triad.  See  chord,  4.  Also  Man. —  4.  In  Wvlxli 
lit.,  a  form  of  composition  characterized  by 
the  arrangement  of  the  contents  in  groups  of 
three.  The  earliest  specimens  of  these  triads  belong  to 
the  twelfth  century.  The  method  was  continued  for  sev- 
eral centuries  in  Wales,  but  was  not  imitated  elsewhere 
except  in  a  few  instances  in  Ireland. 
5.  In  myth.,  an  intimate  association  of  three 
kindred  or  correlated  deities,  sometimes  con- 


'-1?- 

vm  m 


\ 


Triacanthus  brtvirostris. 

cal  of  the  family  Triactinthidfe  smA  the  subfam- 
ily Triacanthinss,  and  including  such  species  as 
7'.  bretrirostris. 

triace  (tri'a-se),  H.  [<  Gr.  rpeif  (rpi-),  three,  + 
iuai,  a  point.]  A  trihedral  solid  angle  or  sum- 
mit. 

triachenium  (tri-a-ke'ni-um),  ». ;  pi.  triaclie- 
nia  (-a).  [NL.,  <  'L.  ires  (tri-),  three,  +  NL. 
acheninm.]  In  1>ot.,  a  fruit  which  consists  of 
three  acheuia.  Also  spelled  triakenium. 

Triacinae  (tri-a-si'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Triads  + 
-inie.]  A  subfamily  of  galeorhinoid  sharks 
with  small  trenchant  teeth  and  spiracles,  typi- 
fied by  the  genus  Triads.  Also  called  Triakiaiia. 

Triacis  (tri'a-sis),  H.  [NL.  (Miiller  and  Henle, 
1841,  as  Triakis),  <  Gr.  rpeif  (rp<-),  three,  +  <i/u'f, 
a  point.]  A  genus  of  galeorhinoid  sharks, 
typical  of  the  subfamily  Triacinse. 

triaclet,  «•     An  obsolete  form  of  treacle. 

triacontahedral  (tri-a-kon-ta-he'dral),  a.  [< 
Gr.  Tpidnovra,  thirty  (='  L.  triijinta  =  fc.  thirty), 
+  idpa,  seat,  base,  +  -al.]  1.  Having  thirty 
sides. — 2.  In  crystal.,  bounded  by  thirty 
rhombs. 

triaconter  (tri'a-kon-ter),  11.  [<  Gr.  TPIO.KOV- 
Tqpt/s,  thirty-oared,  <  rpiaKovra,  thirty,  +  *apeiv, 
row.]  In  Gr.  antiq.,  a  vessel  of  thirty  oars: 

triact  (tri'akt),  a.  [<  Gr.  rpeif  (rpt-),  three,  + 
iutrig,  ray.]  Having  three  rays,  as  a  sponge- 
spicule.  See  cut  under  sponf/e-spicitle. 

triactinal  (tri-ak'ti-nal),  a.  [<  triactine  +  -all 
Having  three  rays,  as  a  sponge-spicule ;  tri- 
act. 

triactine  (tri'ak-tin),  a.  [<  Gr.  rpetf  (rpi-), 
three,  +  auric;  (auriv-),  ray.]  Having  three 
rays,  as  a  sponge-spicule ;  triact. 

triad  (tri'ad),  n.  [=  F.  Made  =  It.  triade  = 
W.  Mad,  <  L.  Mas  (triad-),  <  Gr.  rpi6(  (rpiad-), 
the  number  three,  <  rpeit;  (rpi-),  three:  see 
three.]  1.  A  union  or  conjunction  of  three ;  a 
group  or  class  of  three  persons  or  things  closely 
related;  a  trinity. —  2.  In  cliem.,  an  element  or 
radical  which  will  combine  with  three  atoms 
of  a  monad  element  or  radical ;  a  trivalent  ele- 


ien,  Mut,  and  Kln.n-.ii. —  Cavo-rilievo 
aijjide  of  the  Kameseum. 

sidered  as  having  the  relationship  of  father, 
mother,  and  child,  and  forming  a  characteristic 
conception  in  some  religious  systems,  as  that 
of  ancient  Egypt. —  6.  In  morphology,  a  ter- 
tiary unit  of  organization  resulting  from  inte- 
gration of  an  aggregate  of  dyads.  See  dyad,  3. 
—  7.  An  indeterminate  product  of  three  vec- 
tors—  Harmonic  triad,  in  mime,  a  major  triad.— 
Harmonic  triads,  in  math.  See  harmonic. 

triad-deme  (tri'ad-dem),  «.  A  colony  or  aggre- 
gate of  undifferentiated  triads.  See  dyad- 
deme.  Knci/c.  Brit.,  XVI.  843. 

triadelphous  (tri-a-del'fus),  a.  [<  Gr.  rpelc; 
(rpi-),  three,  +  ade'A^of,  a  brother.  Of.  rprnfet- 
0a<,  the  three  sisters.]  In  bot.,  having  the  sta- 
mens more  or  less  coalescent  in  three  sets : 
said  of  an  androacium. 

triadic  (tri-ad'ik),  a.  and  ».  [<  Gr.  r/waduuif,  < 
rpidf  (rpinf-),  a  triad:  see  triad."]  I.  a,  1.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  a  triad ;  constituting  or  con- 
sisting of  a  triad  or  trinity. 

A  triad  of  activities  corresponding  to  the  triadic  nature 
of  God.  The  Independent,  June  26,  1862. 

2.  In  chem.,  trivalent;  triatomic. — 3.  In  anc. 
pros. :  (a)  Comprising  three  different  rhythms 
or  meters :  as,  the  triadic  epiploce.  (6)  Consist- 
ing of  pericopes,  or  groups  of  systems,  each  of 
which  contains  three  unlike  systems:  as,  a 
triadic  poem. —  4.  In  the  Gr.  Ch.,  addressed  to 
or  in  honor  of  the  Trinity:  as,  a  triadic  canon. 
II.  11.  A  sum  of  products  of  three  vectors. 

triadist  (tri'ad-ist),  n.  [<  triad  +  -ist.]  A 
composer  of  a  triad  or  triads.  See  triad,  4. 

triaene  (tri'en), «.  [<  NL.  trisena,  <  Gr.  rpiatva, 
a  three-pronged  fish-spear,  a  three-pronged 
fork,  a  trident,  <  rprif  (rpi-),  three :  see  three.] 
Among  sponge-spieules,  a  cladose  rhabdus 
which  bears  at  one  end  three  secondary  rays  or 
cladi  diverging  at  equal  angles  from  one  an- 
other. Various  modifications  of  the  tritene  have  received 
specific  names.  A  trisene  with  recurved  arms  like  a  grap- 
nel is  an  anatrtene;  with  porrect  arms,  a  protrisme; 
with  arms  at  right  angles  with  the  shaft,  an  orthotrisme  ; 
with  bifurcate  aims,  a  dichntrieene ;  with  trifurcate,  a 
trichotrixne.  When  the  cladome,  or  set  of  cladi,  arises 
from  the  center  of  the  rhabdome,  a  centrotrixne  results ; 
when  from  both  ends  of  the  rhabdome,  an  amphitriane. 

triage  (tri'aj ;  F.  prou.tre-azh'),  n.  [<  F.  Mage, 
<  trier,  sort  out,  try:  see  try.]  That  which  is 
culled,  picked,  or  thrown  out ;  specifically,  in 
English  use,  the  refuse  of  whole  coffee ;  broken 
coffee-beans  and  chaff. 

The  broken  beans  [of  coffee],  or  triage,  must  also  be 
separated  by  hand  from  the  dust, 

Spans'  Encyc.  Manuf.,  I.  705. 

triakisicosahedral  (tri"a-kis-i"k6-sa-he'dral ), 
«.  [<  triakisicosaliedron  +  -a/.]  Pertaining  or 
related  to  a  triakisicosahedron. 

triakisicosahedron(tri"a-kis-i"ko-sa-he'dron), 
n.  [<  Gr.  Tpt&af,  three'  times  (<  T/H if  (rpi-), 
three),  +  einoai,  twenty,  +  edpa,  seat,  base.]  A 
solid  formed  by  erecting  on  each  face  of  a  Pla- 
tonic icosahedron  a  pyramid  of  such  an  alti- 
tude as  to  make  all  the  summits  regular.  It  is 


trial 

reciprocally  related  to  the  Archimedean  trun- 
cated dodecahedron.     See  solid,  II.,  2,  fig.  20. 

triakisoctahedral  (tri"a-kis-ok-ta-he'dral),  a. 
[<  triakitioctahcdnin  +  -«/.]  Pertaining  or  close- 
ly related  to  the  triakisoctahedron. 

triakisoctahedron  (tri"a-kis-ok-ta-he'dron),  »i. 
[<  Gr.  rpiaKir;,  three  times  (<  rpei(  (rpi-),  three),  + 
OKTU,  eight,  +  etipa,  seat,  base.]  A  solid  formed 
by  erecting  on  each  face  of  the  regular  octa- 
hedron a  pyramid  of  such  an  altitude  as  to  ren- 
der all  the  summits  regular.  It  is  reciprocally 
related  to  the  Archimedean  truncated  cube. 
See  solid,  II..  2,  fig.  14. 

triakistetrahedral  (tri"a-kis-tet-ra-he'dral), 
a.  [<  trialtistetrahedron  4-  -al.]  Pertaining  or 
closely  related  to  the  triakistetrahedron. 

triakistetrahedron  (tri"a-kis-tet-ra-he'dron), 
« .  [<  Gr.  rptdnif,  three  times  (<  rptif  (rpt-),  three), 
+  Terpa-  (for  Tcropa,  Tcaaapa),  four,  +  iipa,  seat, 
base.]  A  solid  formed  by  erecting  on  each  face 
of  a  regular  tetrahedron  a  pyramid  of  such  alti- 
tude that  all  the  summits  become  regular.  It 
is  reciprocally  related  to  the  Archimedean  trun- 
cated tetrahedron.  See  solid,  II.,  2,  fig.  12. 

trial  (tri'al),  «.  [Formerly  also  tryal;  <  OF. 
trial,  trial.  <  trier,  try:  see  try.]  1.  The  act  of 
trying  or  making  a  test  of  something;  a  put- 
ting to  proof  by  examination,  experiment,  use, 
exercise,  or  other  means. 

All  thy  vexations 

Were  but  my  trials  of  thy  love,  and  thou 
Hast  strangely  stood  the  test. 

Shak.,  Tempest,  iv.  1.  6. 

2.  The  act  of  trying  or  making  an  effort;  a 
seeking  to  do  or  effect  something ;  a  determin- 
ing essay  or  attempt. 

Thy  fear,  said  Zephon  bold, 
Will  save  us  trial  what  the  least  can  do 
Single  against  thee.  Hilton,  P.  L.,  iv.  855. 

3.  A  test  of  superiority ;  a  contest ;  a  compe- 
tition. 

But  let  your  fair  eyes  and  gentle  wishes  go  with  me  to 
my  trial.  Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  i.  2.  199. 

4.  The  state  of  being  tried;  probation  by  the 
experience  or  suffering  of  something;  subjec- 
tion to  or  endurance  of  affliction. 

Others  had  trial  of  cruel  mockings  and  scourgings. 

Heb.  xi.  36. 

That  which  purifies  us  is  trial,  and  trial  is  by  what  is 
contrary.  Milton,  Areopagitica. 

5.  That  which  tries  or  afflicts;  a  trying  circum- 
stance or  condition;  a  hardship;  an  affliction. 

O,  but  he  was  a  conspicuous  trial  in  our  lot— a  source 
of  manifold  woe  to  us  all !  J.  T.  Fields,  Underbrush,  p.  69. 

6.  In  law,  the  judicial  investigation  and  de- 
termination  of  the   issues  between   parties; 
that  part  of  a  litigation  which  consists  in  the 
examination  by  the  court  of  the  point  in  con- 
troversy, the  hearing  of  the  evidence,  if  any, 
and  the  determination  of  the  controversy,  or 
final  submission  of  the  cause  for  such  deter- 
mination.    Whether  the  word  includes  the  prelimi- 
nary steps  of  the  hearing,  such  as  the  impaneling  of  the 
jury,  and  the  conclusion  reached  or  the  rendering  of  the 
decision,  depends  on  the  connection  in  which  it  is  used. 
"When  used  of  a  criminal  cause,  trial  commonly  means 
the  proceedings  in  open  court  after  the  pleadings  are  fin- 
ished and  it  is  otherwise  ready,  down  to  and  including  the 
rendition  of  the  verdict.   Not  extending,  on  the  one  hand, 
to  such  preliminary  steps  as  the  arraignment  and  giving 
in  of  the  pleas,  it  does  not  comprehendjrjn  the  other  hand, 
a  hearing  on  appeal."    (Bishop.)    The  modes  of  trial  now 
in  use  in  the  United  States  and  England  are  —  by  a  judge 
with  a  jury,  by  a  judge  without  a  jury,  or  by  a  referee  or 
similar  officer  appointed  for  the  purpose.    In  England  as- 
sessors or  assistants  sometimes  sit  with  the  judge  or  ref* 
eree.    See  issue,  judgment,  jury,  nummary,  verdict,  etc. 

7.  Something  upon  or  by  means  of  which  a  test 
is  made ;  an  experimental  sample  or  indicator ; 
a  trial-piece. 

Captaine  Newport  being  dispatched,  with  the  tryals  of 
Pitch,  Tarre,  Glasse,  Frankincense,  Sope  ashes. 

Quoted  in  Capt.  John  Smith's  Works,  I.  200. 
And  who  would  to  Liberty  e'er  prove  disloyal, 
May  his  son  be  a  hangman,  and  he  his  first  trial. 

Burns,  The  Toast. 

Certain  "  pyrometrical  beads "  or  trials  .  .  .  indicated 
the  temperature  by  their  tint.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XX.  182. 

8.  In  ceram.,  one  of  the  pieces  of  ware  which 
are  used  to  try  the  heat  of  the  kiln  and  the 
progress  of  the  firing  of  its  contents.    In  the  fir- 
ing of  painted  porcelain  the  trials  are  often  painted  in 
carmine,  a  colorwhich  responds  delicately  to  the  degree  of 
heat  to  which  it  is  subjected.    The  trials  are  observed 
through  small  openings  closed  with  transparent  talc.— 
General  Court  of  Trials.    See  peneral.—'Sew  trial,  a 
second  or  subsequent  trial  allowed  to  a  party  unsuccessful 
on  the  original  trial,  on  the  ground  of  error  or  injustice. 
—  On  or  upon  trial,  on  probation  ;  as  an  experiment,  in 
order  to  more  lasting  arrangements. 

If  my  husband  had  been  alive  when  you'd  come  to 
preach  upon  trial,  he'd  have  been  as  good  a  judge  of  your 
gifts  as  Mr.  Nuttwood.  George  Eliot,  Felix  Holt,  iv. 


trial 

Kule  of  trial  and  error,  tin-  rule  of  false.  See  petition,  7. 
—  Stat6  trials, tile  mime  Kiven  to  *evend  collection*  of  re- 
port *  ul  ]  MI  I  til.  ptii-eciitions,  especially  for  ottense* 
government  III  til  pnlilie  peace  .-mil  order.  TO  PUt  to  trial 
"r  OH  trial.  («)  T"  lu'ln^  fpei'oi  e  ;i n  t  ;i  ml  jury  fin-  ex- 
amination nnil  de,  i  .lirlngtoatcst;  try.—  Trial 
at  bar.  trial  at  nisi  prlus,  trial  by  battle,  an-  imr  > , 
''in/, 'i.  --Trial  balance,  in  ./<"<«,•  »,,r/-v  /„,„«-. 

keejnii'f.  a  mi  Iho.l  M|  tr-lin;;  the  correctness  of  tin-  posting 
of  tin-  luilmT  (1)  as'  regards  till-  Minis  posted,  anil  I 

gards  the  side  to  which  they  an'  posted.     This  is  effected 
y  NiiniminK  the  tlrliil  and  credit  balances  respectively 

(if  tllr   p.  tson-ll   ;,. •eoilnt.s,  anil   linn   adding   I"  till'  ile.lll 

side  of  this  Humiliation  the  difference  in  iui  >  n  the  two 
sides  of  a  nlmilar  summation  of  I  In-  mi  rclmnilise  aeei.nni  - 
should  Hie  two  sides  o(  this  linal  summation  exactly  I.  il 
ance  cadi  other,  thr  pnsiimpt ii'ii  is  Ui;it  the  ledger  has 
lirt-n  coneclly  posted  as  regards  the  particulars  ahcailv 
mentioned,  hut  not  HS  regards  Hie  individual  items  lieiiiu' 
posted  to  the  riulit  account.  Trial  by  certificate,  an 
oid  mode  of  determining  :i  e.iuse  aecojdinL'  In  the  written 
di  duration  of  some  person,  usually  a  liuhllc  officer,  who 
was  deemed  liest  infi  Mined  on  ill  {mint,  anil  whose  certifi- 
cate "as  accordingly  Ireateil  as  llnal.  Trial  by  Ordeal. 

See  unii'iii.  I.  — Trial  by  proviso,  by  record,  by  tan- 
ghln,  etu.  see  yirwixe,,  etc.— Trial  Judge,  jury,  Justice. 

See  jiitl<n\  etc.  —Trial  Of  the  pyx.  See  1'i/z.  (See  also 
arurgiii'i-tri'il,  li: lil-trial).  =&yn.l.  Trial,  Trit, proof.  Trial 
is  the  more  general ;  tr*t  is  the  stronger.  Test  more  often 
than  irinf  represents  that  which  is  final  ami  decisive:  as, 
the  guns,  aftera  severe  public  text,  were  accepted.  —  2.  At- 
tempt, endeavor,  effort,  essay,  exertion.—  5.  Trouble,  af- 
fliction, distress,  tribulation. — 7.  Touchstone,  ordeal. 

trialate  (tri-a'lat),  a.  [<  L.  ires  (tri-),  three, 
+  alatuf,  winged:  see  atote2.]  In  bot.,  three 
winged;  having  three  wings. 

trial-case  (tri'al-kas),  it.    Same  as  triiil-nii/lit. 

trial-day  (tri'al-da),  n.     The  day  of  trial. 

Brought  against  me  at  my  trial-day, 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  UL  1. 114. 

trial-fire  (tri'al-fir),  ».  A  fire  for  trying  or 
proving;  an  ordeal-fire. 

With  trial-tire  touch  me  his  finger-end. 

Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  T.  5.  88. 

trial-glasses  (tri'al-glas'e/,),  n.  )>1.  A  gradu- 
ated set  of  concave  and  convex  lenses  and 
prisms  used  for  testiug  the  vision. 

trial-ground  (tri'al-ground),  ».     A  locality  for 

the  trying  or  testing  of  anything. 

The  Mont  Cenis  tunnel  formed  the  greatest  trial-ground 
ever  brought  to  the  attention  of  inventors  and  makers  of 
either  rock-drills  or  air-compressors.  Ure,  Diet.,  IV.  823. 

trial-heat  (tri'al-het),  «.  In  mciiuj,  a  prelim- 
inary trial  of  speed  between  competitors. 

trialism  (tri'a-lizm),  H.  [<  " trial1*  (see  Maliti/i 
+  -i'««/.]  Tie  doctrine  that  man  consists  of 
body,  soul,  and  spirit,  or  other  three  essentially 
different  modes  of  substance. 

triality  (tri-al'i-ti),  «.  [<  *triaP  (<  L.  tri-,  three, 
+  -al)  T  -ity.]  A  union  or  junction  of  three: 
threeness :  a  word  invented  after  the  model  of 
duality.  [Rare.] 

There  may  be  found  very  many  dispensations  of  triality 
of  beneHces.  H.  Whartan. 

trial-jar  (tri'al-jBr),  n.  A  tall  glass  vessel  for 
holding  liquids  to  be  tested  by  a  hydrometer, 
or  a  jar  in  which  mixed  liquids  are  allowed  to 
stand  that  they  may  separate  by  gravity. 

trialogue  (tri'a-log),  ».  [<  ML.  trialogus,  a 
colloquy  of  three  persons:  a  blundering  forma- 
tion, based  on  the  erroneous  notion  that  dia- 
logue (L.  dialogits)  means  '  a  discourse  between 
two'  (as  if  <  Gr.  ifa>,  two,  +  Wjof,  discourse), 
and  intended  to  represent  a  compound  of  Gr. 
rpeZf  (rpi-),  three,  +  ?ojof,  discourse  (cf.  trilo- 
gy).] Discourse  by  three  speakers ;  a  colloquy 
of  three  persons.  H'ood,  Athente  Oxon.,  I.  24. 
[Rare.] 

trial-piece  (tri'al-pes),  «.  1.  A  specimen  of 
any  aggregate ;  a  sample  taken  from  a  mass,  or 
one  of  the  first  productions  of  some  process, 
by  which  to  determine  the  quality  or  character 
of  the  rest. 

Thomas  Simon  most  humbly  prays  your  Majesty  to  com- 
pare this  his  tryall-piece  with  the  Dutch. 

Inscription  on  Simon's  Petition  Crmrn,  1663. 

2.  A  production  from  which  to  determine  the 
capacity  or  ability  of  the  producer, 
trial-plate  (tri'al-plat),  ».     In  coinage,  a  plate 
of  gold  or  silver  of  the  fineness  to  which  all 
coins  are  to  be  conformed. 

The  coins  selected  for  trial  are  compared  with  pieces 
cut  from  trial  plates  of  standard  fineness. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XVI.  484. 

trial-proof  (tri'al-prof),  H.  In  eiigrariiig,  an  im- 
pression taken  while  an  engraved  or  etched 
plate  is  in  progress  of  making,  to  test  the  con- 
dition of  the  work. 

trial-sight  (tri'al-sit).  ».  A  case  of  lenses  used 
by  an  oculist  to  test  the  sight  of  his  patients. 

/•':.  n.  Kiiifiif. 

trial-square  (tri'al-skwar),  n.  A  carpenters' 
square. 


f.  163 

trial-trip  itn';il-trip),  ».  An  experimental  trip: 
especially,  u  trip  made  by  a  new  vessel  (..  i<  >1 
her  sailing  qualities,  rate  of  i-peeil,  the  work- 
ing of  her  machinery,  etc. 

triant  (tri'ani,  it.  Same  as  trim.3.  In  Ulan  as- 
pect. See  atcjM-ct  and  three^uartered. 

triander  (tn-an'dert,  n.   [<(ir.r/«/i,  (r^-),tlnv<-, 
+  8W^>(ov(i/<-),  a  male  (in  mod.  but.  ;i  slam 
A  monoclinous  or  hermaphrodite  plant  having 
three  distinct  and  equal  stamens. 

Triandria  ftn-anMri-ii ).».//..  |NI-.:  see  triii ii- 
ik'i:]  The  third  class  of  plants  in  the  sexual 
system  of  Linna-us.  It  comprises  those  plants  which 
have  hennaphrodlte  flowers  with  three  distinct  and  equal 
stamens,  as  the  crocus,  the  valerian,  and  almost  all  the 
grasses.  H  comprehends  three  orders,  Monagynia.  IH 
;t!'ni'i,  and  Triyjfnift,  Triandria  Is  also  the  name  of  sev- 
eral orders  In  other  classes  of  the  Llnnean  system,  the 
plants  of  which  orders  have  three  stamens. 

triandrian  (tri-an'dri-an),  a.  [<  Triandria  + 
-«».]  Belonging  to  the  Liuueau  class  Triiuidriu. 

triandrous  (tri-an'drus),  a.  [<  Triandria  + 
•Ollf.]  1.  Having  three  stamens:  as,  a  triim- 
i/i-iiii.i  flower. — 2.  Same  as  triamlrinii. 

triangle  (tri'ang-gl),  a.  and  n.  [Early  mod.  K. 
also  tri/ini<ili';  <  OF.  (and  F.)trittngli;  =  I'r.  Iri- 
iiinjle  =  Sp.  Iriiiin/nlii  =  I'g.  triiim/tilo  =  It.  tri- 
iiiii/i>li>,  three-cornered,  as  a  noun  a  triangle,  < 
L.  triniKjulus,  three-comered,  having  three  an- 
gles, neut.  triiiiii/iiliini,  a  triangle,  <  tri's  (tri-), 
three,  +  anyulus,  angle:  see  anglt^.]  I.  a. 
Three-cornered ;  three-angled;  triangular. 

No  Artificer  but  can  tell  which  things  are  triangle,  which 
round,  which  square.  Z/cyurod,  Hierarchy  of  Angels, p.  158. 

I  sent  to  my  house,  by  my  Lord's  order,  his  shlpp  and 
trianyle  virginall.  Ptpyt,  Diary,  I.  195. 

Triangle-counter-trlangle,  in  her.,  divided  into  trlan- 
gles  which  correspond  to  one  another,  base  to  base,  and 
are  two  alternating  tinctures ;  the  same  as  oarry  bendy 
lotenay  cmtnterchamjed,  or  harry  bendy  dexter  and  linitter 
eounterchanged,  the  two  tinctures  being  always  mentioned. 
II.  n.  1.  In  geniit.,  a  figure  composed  of  three 
lines  which  meet  two  by  two  in  three  points, 
called  the  vertices  of  the  triangle;  especially,  a 
rectilinear  figure  of  this  description.  The  lines 
measured  in  the  shortest  way  from  vertex  to  vertex  are 
called  the  tide*  of  the  triangle.  The  angles  between  the 
sides  at  the  vertices  measured  so  that  each  subtends  a 
side  are  called  the  anylei  of  the  triangle. 

2.  Any  three-cornered  or  three-sided  figure, 
body,  or  arrangement;  anything  having  a  tri- 
angular form  or  bounding  a  three-sided  space. 

Trianyle  —  space  between  the  Lines  of  Head,  Life,  and 
Kate,  or  Health.     A'.  >v.  Hill,  Grammar  of  Palmistry,  vu. 

The  older  "  vowel  triangles"  from  which  the  trigram  is 
adopted.  Kitfiie.  Brit.,  XXII.  385. 

3.  A  musical  instrument  of  percussion,  made 
of  a  rod  of  polished  steel  bent  into  the  form 
of  a  triangle,  and  open  at  one  of  its  angles.    It 
is  sounded  by  being  struck  with  a  small  steel  rod.    It  Is 
frequently  used  In  modem  orchestral  music  for  brilliant 
and  sparkling  effects. 

4.  [c«»p.]  In  astroti,  same  as  Triamjnluni. —  5. 
Eccles.,  a  symbol  of  the  Trinity.    The  equilateral 
triangle,  as  symbolizing  the  Trinity,  is  of  frequent  occur- 
rence, in  various  combinations,  in  Christian  ornament. 
6.  A  chest  made  in  triangular  form  to  hold  a 
priest's  cope.   [Archaic.] — 7.  A  three-cornered 
straight-cage,  with  one  right  angle  and  the  other 
angles  more  or  less  acute,  used  in  conjunction 
with  the  T-square  for  drawing  parallel,  perpen- 
dicular, ordiagonal  lines. — 8.  A  kind  of  gin  for 
raising  heavy  weights,  formed  by  three  spars 
joined  at  top.     See  gin*,  2  (c). — 9.  Milit.,  for- 
merly, in  the  British  army,  a  sort  of  frame 
formed  of  three  halberds  stuck  in  the  ground 
and  united  at  the  top,  to  which  soldiers  were 
bound  to  be  flogged :  generally  in  the  plural. — 
10.  In  ceram.,  a  form  of  the  stilt  consisting  of 
three  metal  pins  held  together  in  the  form  of 
a  triangle,    nee  stilt,  5.  — 11.  One  of  certain 
tortricid  moths:  an  English  collectors'  name. 
Turtrix  rufaiia  is  the  red  triangle.     Samoutlle. 
— 12.  In  eiitom.,  a  large  three-sided  cell  found 
in  the  wings  of  many  dragon-flies.    It  lies  near 
the  middle  of  the  basal  half  of  the  wing,  and  Its  form  and 
relations  to  the  other  cells,  both  of  the  anterior  and  pos- 
terior wings,  are  of  much  value  in  classification.    It  is  of- 
ten called  the  discoidal  triangle,  to  distinguish  it  from  the 
in',  inn!  triangle,  which  adjoins  it  on  the  inner  side,  and 
the  anal  triangle,  which  lies  close  to  the  anal  border  of  the 
wing.— Altitude  Of  a  triangle,  the  perpendicular  dis- 
tance of  any  vertex  to  the  opposite  side  considered  as  the 
base.  — Annex  triangle,  one  of  three  triangles  deii\><l 
from  a  primitive  triangle  All"'.    Three  points  L,  M,  N  are 
so  taken  that  the  triangles  LBC.  AMC,  ABS  are  all  per- 
verted equals  of  ABC :  then,  taking  A  at  the  intersection 
of  r.N  and  Mr,  B  at  the  intersection  of  C'L  and  N  A,  and 
l    at  the  Intersection  of  AM  and  Lit.  the  triangles  A  1:<  , 
ABC.  ABC' are  annex  triangles.— Anterior  triangle  of 
the  neck,  a  triangle  on  the  sutface  of  the  neck  bounded 
by  the  ventral  mfdline,  the  sternoclidomastoid,  and  the 
lower  margin  of  the  mandible.    It  is  divided  into  the  sub. 
maxillary  and  superior  and  inferior  carotid  triangles.  See 
cut  under  mutdei.— Arithmetical  triangle.   See  arith- 


omasiom,  aim  me  anterior  m-ny  01  me  omony 
11  called  the  triangle  uf  neeeaitu,  as  the  place  for 
i  carotid,  If  It  cannot  be  tied  In. the  superior 
•tangle.  See  cut  under  miwfri.  — Inflexional 


triangle 

metieal,  and  Jlyurate  number  (under  fcntratf).  -  Charac- 
teristic triangle,  a  hpherical  triangle  tiu\  inn  two  angles 
»t  «i  and  the  third  an  aliquot  pi  >din 

Its  n  I  .iilieiii.il  n,t   e.idi  face  of  which  Is 

I |»i<.ed  of  two  »r  (.Pill    Mil  II  IM:III;-|CS        ClTCUlOT  tTl- 

angle,  a  plane  figure  formed  t>>  time  men  <>f  circles  In- 
terscviinit  t»»  M  t»"  in  three  aniM.  t.  Conjugate  tri- 
angle, (a)  A  tiianule  whose  sides  are  mean  proportionals 
between  tlie  tluee  paiM  "f  nj»|Hi-it.  e.l-t-  of  ;i  tetrahe- 
dron. (&)  Seeeom'u,'/'  'ate.  Copo- 
lar  triangles,  diagonal  triangle,  see  the  adjectives. 

—  Digastric  triangle,    same  a*  nbmaxOtary  triangle. 
Equiangular  triangle.  *.  triangle  all  whose  angles  are 

equal :  Itls  also  equilateral— Equilateral  triangle,  a 
triangle  all  whose  sides  are  equal :  It  Is  also  equiangular. 

—  Fundamental  triangle,  the  triangle  which  serves 
t<>  define  homogeneous  coordinates  in  a  plane.  -  Har- 
monic triangle,  a  triangular  table  of  the  reciprocals  of 
successive  numbers  and  their  successive  differences. — 
Hesselbacnlan  triangle.  See  llearlbachian.  -  Homol- 
ogous triangles,  triangles  placed  projectlvely,  so  that 
the  lines  through  corresponding  angles  meet  In  a  point, 
and  the  Intersections  of  corresponding  sides  (produced 
when  necessary)  lie  on  a  straight  Hue.    When  two  trlan 
gles  ABC  and  IYW  are  homologous  when  A  Is  consid- 
ered a*  corresponding  to  I',  li  to  V,  and  c  to  W,  and  also 
when  A  Is  considered  as  corres|iondiiiK  Ui  V,  B  to  W,  and 
C  to  U,  they  are  said  to  be  doubly  isMttjHsj*;  and  they 
are  then  homologous  also  when  A  Is  considered  as  corre- 
sponding to  W.  B  to  U.  and  C  to  N .     In-and-clrcum- 
scribed  triangle,  a  triangle  whose  angles  lie  on  a  given 
curve  or  curves,  and  whose  sides  are  tangent  to  a  given 
cut  ve  or  curves.- Inferior  carotid  triangle,  a  triangle 
on  the  surface  of  the  neck  bounded  by  the  median  line, 
the  stemomastold,  and  the  anterior  belly  of  the  omohy 
old.    Alsoc   " 

tying  the 
carotid  triangle. 

triangle,  an  Imaginary  triangle  upon  whose  sides  lie. 
three  by  three,  the  nine  points  of  inflexion  of  a  plane 
cubic  curve. -Infraclavlcular,  Internal  triangle.  See 
the  adjectives.  In  triangle,  in  /"/•.,  arranged^  in  the 
form  of  a  triangle :  saidof  bearings  usually  more  than 
three  In  number.  When  three  In  number,  they  are  gener- 
ally blazoned  as  two  and  one;  when  six  In  number,  they 
are  blazoned  three,  two  and  one;  and  the  term  in  triangle 
Is  used  for  a  larger  or  Indefinite  number.-  Isosceles 
triangle,  a  triangle  two  of  whose  sides  are  equal ;  the 
angles  opposite  those  sides  are  also  equal.— Medial  line 
Of  a  triangle,  a  straight  line  joining  a  vertex  to  the  mid- 
point of  the  opposite  side.— Null- line  of  a  triangle,  a 
straight  line  the  locus  of  points  the  sum  of  whose  dis- 
tances from  two  of  the  sides  of  a  triangle  Is  equal  to  the 
distance  from  the  third  side.  Every  null-line  passes 
through  three  Intersections  of  sides  with  bisectors  of  in- 
ternal or  external  angles  of  the  triangle. — Oblique  tri- 
angle, a  triangle  having  no  angle  equal  to  Mi'.— Occipi- 
tal, ocellar,  Pythagorean,  quadrantal  triangle.  See 
the  adjectives.— Plane  triangle,  (a)  A  triangle  whose 
sides  lie  In  one  plane.  ('<)  A  triangle  whose  sides  are 
rectilinear.— Polar  triangle,  a  triangle  each  vertex  of 
which  Is  In  any  sense  a  pole  of  a  side  of  a  primitive  tri- 
angle.—Posterior  triangle  of  the  neck,  a  triangle  on 
the  surface  of  the  neck  bounded  by  the  anterior  border 
of  the  trapczius,  the  sternoclidoniastold.  and  the  clavicle. 
It  is  divided  into  the  suboccfpital  and  subclavian  triangles 
by  the  omohyold.  See  cut  under  tmwck'.—  Rational 
prime  triangle,  a  triangle  whose  sides  are  relatively 
prime  multiples  of  a  linear  unit,  while  its  area  Is  com- 
mensurable with  the  square  of  that  unit :  thus,  the  sides 
may  measure  lo(  17,  21,  this  giving  the  area  84.—  Re- 
markable circle  of  a  triangle,  a  circle  having  a  pecu- 
liar relation  to  any  triangle.  Such  circles  are  particularly  — 
(1)  the  circvmtenbed  circle;  (2)  the  imu-nbed and  the  three 
escribed  circles;  (3)  the  Feuerbach  or  nine-Vfrint  circle;  (4) 
the  Broeard  or  seven-point  circle;  (5)  the  Tucker  or  tripti- 
eate-ratio  circle ;  (6)  the  sine  trijile^tnyle  circle  (constructed 
as  follows :  on  the  sides  of  the  triangle  ABC  take  D  and  If 
on  He,  E  and  I',  on  AC,  K  and  f  on  AB  such  that  the  an- 
gle AEK  =  AFE  =  A,  BFD  =  BD'F'=  B.  CUE  =  CETT  =  C ; 
then  the  circle  In  question  passes  through  D,  I) ,  F,  E',  F,  K , 
and  DP :  EE':  Vf=  sin  3A  :  sin  3B :  sin  :(!');  (T)  the  Taylor 
or  six-point  circle,  which  passes  through  the  six  feet  of  per- 
pendfculars  drawn  to  the  sides  from  feet  of  perpendlca* 
l.u  s  on  the  sides  from  the  vertices  of  the  triangle ;  (8) 
the  Spieker  circle,  or  circle  Inscribed  In  the  triangle  whose 
vertices  are  the  mid-points  of  the  sides  of  the  primitive 
triangle.  See  circle.— Remarkable  point  of  a  triangle, 
a  point  having  unique  metrical  relations  to  the  triangle. 
The  remarkable  points  usually  considered  are  —  (1)  the 
centroid,  or  intersection  of  median  lines;  (2)  the  orthocen- 
ter,  or  Intersection  of  perpendiculars  from  the  angles  ujxin 
the  opposite  sides;  (8)  the  circumcenter,  or  center  of  the 
circumscribed  circle;  (i)  the  center  o/  the  t'cucrbarh  circle; 
(>)  the  incenter,  or  center  of  the  Inscribed  circle :  (6)  the 
radical  center  of  the  escribed  circles;  (7)  the  s]nnmedian. 
Grebe,  or  Lemoine  point,  the  intersection  of  the  three  lines 
each  bisecting  a  side  and  bisecting  a  perpendicular  from 
an  angle  upon  a  side ;  (s)  the  Spielrer  point,  or  mid-point 
between  the  circumcenter  and  incenter;  (9)  the  Broeard 
points,  two  points  of  the  Broeard  circle  (which  see,  under 
circle)  (through  the  symmedian  point  s  of  any  triangle 
All"  lines  are  drawn  parallel  to  the  sides  of  the  latter, 
meeting  these  sides  In  D  and  IX  on  He.  E  and  E'  on  AC, 
F  and  F  on  AB,  so  that  D.  S,  E'  are  colllnear.  as  well  as 
E,  S,  r  and  F,  S,  I) ;  then  the  three  lines  through  A  paral- 
lel to  FD.  through  B  parallel  to  IT,,  and  through  C  parallel 
to  EF  meet  in  one  Broeard  point  V,  while  the  lines  through 
A  parallel  to  D  E',  through  B  parallel  to  K  K1.  and  through 
C  parallel  to  F D'  meet  In  the  other  Broeard  point  F) ;  00) 
the  center  of  the  triplicate-ratio  circle;  besides  others.— 
Respectant  In  triangle.  See  rMprefan/.-Bcarpa's 
triangle,  a  space  on  the  anterior  and  Inner  aspect  of  the 
Hii.-li  just  Mow  the  groin,  through  which  the  femoral 
aitety  passes.— Self-conjugate  triangle.  See  self-con- 
jugate.— Slblconjugate  triangle.  Sec  ribiconjugate.— 
Spherical  triangle,  a  triangle  formed  on  the  surface  of  a 
sphere  by  the  mutual  intersection  of  three  great  circles. 
Spherical  triangles  are  divided  into  HiM^tnyled,  obligve- 
angled,  emiUateral,  isosceles,  etc. .  as  plane  triangles  are.— 
Subclavian  triangle,  a  triangle  of  the  neck  bounded  by 
the  omohyoid,  sternoclidomastoid,  and  clavicle.—  Sub- 
maxUlary  triangle,  a  triangle  on  the  surface  of  the  neck 


triangle 

hounded  above  by  the  lower  margin  of  the  lower  jaw.  and 
on  its  other  two  sides  by  the  digastric  muscle.  See  cut 
under  mutdei.— Suboccipital  triangle,  a  triangle  on 
the  surface  of  the  neck  bounded  by  the  anterior  border  of 
the  trapezius.  the  sternoclidomastoid,  and  the  omohyoid 
muscle.  See  cut  under  mtMcfei.— Superior  carotid  tri- 
angle, a  triangle  on  the  surface  of  the  neck  bounded 
bythe  sternoclidomastoid,  omohyoid,  and  digastric  mus- 
cles. Also  called  triangle  of  election,  with  reference  to 
facilities  afforded  for  tying  the  carotid.  See  cut  under 
in ««*•!.— Supplemental  triangle,  a  spherical  triangle 
formed  by  joining  the  poles  of  three  great  circles.— 
Surgical  triangle,  a  triangular  space,  area,  or  region 
containing  important  vessels  and  nerves  which  may  re- 
quire to  be  operated  upon :  chiefly  said  of  several  such 
regions  of  the  neck.  —  Triangle  Of  election,  in  aarg., 
same  as  superior  carotid  triangle.—  Triangle  of  forces, 
a  name  given  to  the  proposition  in  statics  which  asserts 
that,  if  three  forces  meeting  at  a  point  in  one  plane  be  in 
equilibrium,  and  if  on  that  plane  any  three  mutually  in- 
tersecting lines  be  drawn  parallel  to  the  directions  of  the 
three  forces,  a  triangle  will  be  formed  the  lengths  of  whose 
sides  will  be  proportional  to  the  magnitudes  of  the  forces. 

—  Triangle  Of  Hesselbach.    See  Uesselbachian  Mangle. 

—  Triangle  Of  necessity,  in  surg.,  the  inferior  carotid 
triangle,  where  the  artery  must  be  tied,  if  there  be  no  room 
for  choice  or  election.— Triangle  Of  Petit,  a  triangular 
space  in  the  lateral  wall  of  the  abdomen,  bounded  below 
by  the  crest  of  the  ilium  and  laterally  by  the  oblhjuus  ex- 
ternus  and  latissinvus  dorsi  muscles. —  Triangle  of  ref- 
erence.   Same  as  fundamental  triangle.— Triangles  to. 
cross,  in  her.,  a  bearing  consisting  of  a  number  of  trian- 
gles arranged  in  a  cross,  the  number  being  specified  in  the 
blazon.    Also  called  cross  of  triangles.— Triangles  of  the 
neck,  certain  triangular  spaces  or  areas  on  each  side  of  the 
neck,  bounded  by  several  muscles,  notably  the  sternocli- 
domastoid,  omohyoid,  and  digastricus,  and  by  the  collar- 
bone and  lower  jaw-bone,  and  containing  important  ves- 
sels and  nerves  which  may  require  to  be  operated  upon. 
The  sides  of  all  these  triangles  are  the  natural  landmarks 
in  the  topographical  anatomy  of  the  neck, — Triangle  spi- 
der, a  spider,  as  Hyptiotes  camtus,  which  spins  a  triangu- 


Triangle  Spider  {Hyptiotes  cavatus). 
(Spider  five  times  natural  size,  web  one  third  natural  size.) 

lar  web  in  trees,  which  it  sets  like  a  net,  capable  of  being 
sprung  upon  its  prey  by  letting  go  one  of  the  elastic  threads 
which  the  spider  holds. — Vertical  triangle,  in  entom.,  a 
triangular  space  on  the  vertex,  formed  by  the  eyes  when 
they  meet  in  front,  as  in  many  Diptera.— Vesical  tri- 
angle, the  trigonum  of  the  bladder. 

triangled  (tri'ang-gld),  a.    [<  triangle  +  -ed2.] 

1.  Having  three  angles;  having  the  form  of  a 
triangle;  also,  belonging  to  or  situated  in  a 
triangle. 

The  forme  or  situation  of  this  Citty  is  like  vnto  a  Tri- 
angle. ...  In  one  of  these  triangled  points  .  .  .  stand- 
eth  the  Pallace  of  the  Great  Turke,  called  Seralia. 

W.  Lithgour,  Travels,  iv. 

2.  In  her.,  divided  into  triangles:  noting  the 
field,  and  equivalent  to  harry  bend;/  dexter  and 
sinister,  or  paly  bendy  dfjrter  and  sinister. 

triangular  (tri-ang'gu-lar),  a.  [=  F.  triangu- 
laire  =  Pr.  triangular  ="  Sp.  Pg.  triangular  = 
It.  triangolare,  <  LL.  triangularis,  <  L.  triangu- 
lus,  three-cornered,  triangulum,  a  triangle:  see 
triangle.]  1 .  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  triangle ; 
consisting  of  a  triangle. — 2.  Three-cornered 
and  three-sided;  included  within  three  sides 
and  angles :  as,  a  triangular  plot  of  ground ;  a 
triangular  building.  Specifically,  in  bot.  and  zooi. :  (a) 
Flat  or  lamellar  and  having  three  sides :  as,  a  triangular 
leaf.  (6)  Having  three  lateral  faces  and  edges;  triangular 
iti  cross-section ;  trihedral :  as,  a  triangular  stem,  seed,  or 
column. 

3.  Hence,  of  or  pertaining  to  three  independent 
things ;  three-sided  as  regards  elements,  inter- 
ests, or  parties:  as,  a  triangu- 
lar treaty. 

The  same  triangular  contest  be 
tween  the  three  Henrys  and  their 
partizans. 

Motley,  Hist.  Netherlands,  II.  135. 

4  In  her.,  represented  as  solid 
and  three-sided:  thus,  a  tri- 
angular pyramid  or  a  triangu- 
lar pyramid  reversed  is  a  point 
or  a  pile  which  is  divided  by 
a  line  indicating  a  projecting 
ed|*e,  and  is  treated  as  if  a 
solid  seen  in  perspective. — 

Triangular     COmpaSS,    a    compass     Triangular  Compass. 


6464 

having  three  legs,  two  opening  in  the  usual  manner,  and 
the  third  turning  round  an  extension  of  the  central  pin 
of  the  other  two,  besides  having  a  motion  on  its  own  cen- 
tral joint.  By  means  of  this  instrument  any  triangle  or 
any  three  points  may  be  taken  off  at  once. Triangular 
coordinates.  See  coiirdi nate.— Triangular  crab,  any 
maioid,  whose  carapace  is  more  or  less  triangular.  See 
Triamjiilares.— Triangular  fascia,  a  thin  triangular 
fibrous  band  reflected  upward  and  inward  beneath  the 
spermatic  cord  from  the  attachment  of  Gimbernat's  liga- 
ment on  the  linea  iliopectinaja  to  the  linea  alba.  Also 
called  triangular  ligament. —  Triangular  fibrocarti- 
lage,  file,  fret.  See  the  nouns.— Triangular  level,  a 
light  frame  in  the  shape  of  the  letter  A, 
and  having  a  plumb-line  which  deter- 
mines vertically. — Triangular  liga- 
ment, (a)  Same  as  triangular  Jama. 
(b)  A  dense  fibrous  membrane  stretched 
across  the  subpubic  arch  on  the  deep 
surface  of  the  crura  of  the  penis  and  the  — 
bulb  of  the  urethra.  Also  called  deep  Triangular  Level. 
perineal  or  subpubic  fascia. — Triangu- 
lar numbers,  the  series  of  flgurate  numbers  which  con 
sists  of  the  successive  sums  of  the  terms  of  an  arithmeti- 
cal series  whosefirst  term  is  1  and  the  common  difference  1. 
Thus,  1,  8,  6, 10,  15,  21,  28,  etc.,  are  triangular  numbers. 
They  are  so  called  because  the  number  of  points  expressed 
by  any  one  of  them  may  be  arranged  in  the  form  of  an 
equilateral  triangle.—  Triangular  plexus.  See  plexus. 
—Triangular  pyramid,  a  pyramid  whose  base  is  a  tri- 
angle, its  sides  consisting  of  three  triangles  which  meet 
in  a  point  called  its  vertex.— Triangular  scale.  See 
scales. 

triangulare  (tri-ang-gu-la're),  n. ;  pi.  triaiii/tt- 
laria  (-ri-a).  [NL.  (so.  os,  bone),  neut.  of  L. 
triangularis :  see  triangular.]  A  peculiar  bone 
of  the  tarsus  of  some  animals,  as  Cryptoprocta 
ferox:  more  fully  called  triangulare  tarsi.  Bar- 
dcli'ben. 

Triangulares  (tri-ang-gu-la'rez),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
pi.  of  L.  triangularis:  see  triangular.]  A  group 
of  crabs,  the  maioids  or  spider-crabs,  of  more 
or  less  triangular  figure.  See  cuts  under  Oxy- 
rliyncliit,  Leptopodiits,  and  spider-crab. 

triangularis  (tri-ang-gu-la'ris),  n. ;  pi.  trian- 
gulares  (-rez).  [NL.  (sc.  wusevlus,  muscle): 
see  triangular.]  In  anat.:  (a)  A  triangular 
muscle  of  the  thorax,  on  the  inner  surface  of 
the  front  of  the  chest,  under  the  sternum  and 
parts  of  several  ribs :  more  fully  called  triangu- 
laris sterni.  Also  sternocostalis.  (b)  The  tri- 
angular muscle  of  the  chin ;  the  depressor  an- 
guli  oris:  more  fully  called  triangularis  menti. 
See  cut  under  muscle^. 

triangularity  (tri-ang-gu-lar'i-ti),  w.  [<  tri- 
angular +  -ity.]  The  state  or  condition  of  be- 
ing triangular;  triangular  form. 

triangularly  (tri-ang'gu-lar-li),  adv.  In  a  tri- 
angular manner ;  after  the  form  of  a  triangle. 

triangularyt  (tri-ang'gu-la-ri),  a.  [<  L.  trian- 
gularix,  three-cornered:  see  triangular.]  Tri- 
angular. 

Lifting  up  in  the  upper  part  of  the  skull  the  two  trian- 
gulary  bones  called  sincipital. 

Urguhart,  tr.  of  Kabelais,  i.  45. 

triangulate  (tri-ang'gu-lat),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
triangulated,  ppr.  triangulating.  [<  NL.  *tri- 
angulatus,  pp.  of  *  triangulare,  <  L.  triangulus, 
three-cornered,  triangular :  see  triangle.']  1 .  To 
make  three-cornered  or  triangular.  Imp.  Diet. 

—  2.  In  snrv.,  to  divide  into  triangles;  survey 
by  dividing  into  triangles  of  which  the  sides 
and  angles  are  measured. — 3.  To  determine  or 
observe  trigonometrically ;  study  by  means  of 
triangulation  :  as,  to  triangulate  the  height  of  a 
mountain. 

Before  each  shot  flag  signals  were  exchanged  with  ob- 
servers on  shore,  who  triangulated  the  range. 

Set.  Amer.,  N.  8.,  LVII.  214. 

triangulate  (tri-ang'gu-lat),  a.  [<  NL.  *trian- 
gulatus:  see  the  verb.]  In  rooV.,  composed  of 
or  marked  with  triangles.  A  triangulate  bar  isgen- 
erally  formed  of  triangles  with  their  bases  together,  so 
that  the  angles  touch  and  sometimes  coalesce ;  it  is  a  form 
of  ornamentation  common  on  the  wings  of  Lepidoptera. 

triangulately  (tri-ang'gu-lat-li),  adr.  Inzoo'l., 
so  as  to  form  triangles :  as,  a  margin  or  surface 
marked  triangulately  with  black — that  is,  hav- 
ing triangular  black  marks. 

triangulation  (tri-ang-gu-la'shqu),  w.  [=  F. 
triangulation;  as  triangulate  -f-  -ion.]  1.  A 
making  triangular;  formation  into  triangles. 

—  2.  The  operation  and  immediate  result  of 
measuring  (ordinarily  with  a  theodolite)  the 
angles  of  a  network  of  triangles  laid  out  on 
the  earth's  surface  by  marking  their  vertices. 
The  triangulation  usually* proceeds  from  a  base-line,  the 
measurement  of  which  is  necessary,  though  no  part  of  the 
triangulation  proper.    The  geographical  positions  of  the 
extremities  of  this  base  having  been  ascertained,  and  the 
triangulation,  or  operation  of  measuring  the  angles,  hav- 
ing been  completed,  by  trigonometrical  calculations  called 
the  reduction  of  the  triangulation  (commonly  involving  a 
process  of  distributing  the  errors  by  least  squares,  called 
the  adjustment  of  the  triangulation)  the  geographical  posi- 
tions of  all  the  other  vertices  are  calculated,  assuming  the 
figure  of  the  earth  to  be  known.     By  the  combination  of 


Triassic 

the  triangulations  of  different  countries  the  figure  of  the 
earth  is  ascertained.    See  cut  under  base-line. 

triangulator  (tri-aiig'Kfi-lri-tor),  n.  [<  triangu- 
late +  -wl.]  One  who  performs  the  work  of 
triangulation  in  a  trigonometrical  survey. 

trianguloid  (tri-ang'gu-loid),  a.     [<  L.  triinigii- 
lum,  a  triangle,  +  Gr.  fWof,  form.]     Somewhat 
triangular  in  shape. 
A  trianguloid  space.  //.  Kpe.nc.fr.    (Imp.  Diet.) 

Triangulum  (tri-ang'gu-lum),  n.  [L.:  see  tri- 
angle.] An  ancient  northern  constellation  in 
the  form  of  the  letter  delta  (A).  It  has  one  star 
of  the  third  magnitude — Triangulum  Australe 
(the  Southern  Triangle),  a  southern  constellation,  added 
by  Petrus  Theodori  in  the  fifteenth  century,  south  of  Ara. 
It  contains  one  star  of  the  second  and  two  of  the  third 
magnitude  —Triangulum  Minus  (the  Lesser  Triangle), 
a  constellation  introduced  by  Hevelius  in  1690,  immedi- 
ately south  of  Triangulum.  It  is  no  longer  in  use. 

triantelope,  triantulope  (tri-an'te-lop,  -tu- 
16p),  n.  [A  corruption  of  tarantula,  simulating 
iinli'liijii'.]  A  tarantula.  [Australia.] 

Tarantulas,  or  large  spiders  (as  the  bushmen  call  them, 
triantiilopes),  .  .  .  come  crawling  down  the  sides  of  the 
tent  in  wet  weather. 

Bush  Wniiili •fhi'js  ttj'a  Naturalist,  p.  208. 

Trianthema(tri-au-the'ma), «.  [NL.  (Linnseus, 
1753),  <  (jr.  rpe'if  (rp/-),  three,  +  arOr/ua,  a  flower- 
ing, <  aifa/v,  flower,  <  arflof,  a  flower.]  A  genus 
of  plants,  of  the  order  t'ieoidctf  and  tribe  Ai:n- 
idcse.  It  is  distinguished  from  the  related  genus  Sesuviutn 
by  its  stipulate  leaves,  and  ovary  with  one  or  two  cells. 
There  are  12  species,  scattered  through  warm  parts  of 
Asia,  Africa,  and  Australia,  with  one  American  species,  T. 
monogunum,  native  from  Cuba  to  Venezuela  and  the  Gala- 
pagos Islands.  They  are  usually  diffuse  prostrate  herbs, 
with  opposite,  unequal,  entire  leaves,  and  two-bracted 
flowers  without  petals,  but  with  the  five  calyx-lobes  col- 
ored within.  T.  monogunum  is  known  in  Jamaica  as  horse- 
purslane. 

trianthous  (tri-an'thus),  a.  [<  Gr.  T/orif  (T/M-), 
three,  +  av6o(,  a  flower.]  In  bot.,  three-flow- 
ered. 

triantulope,".     See  triantelope. 

triapsal  (tri-ap'sal),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-),  three, 
+  apsis,  apse,  +  -al.]  Same  as  triapsidal. 

There  is,  so  far  as  I  know,  only  one  triapsal  church,  that 
of  St.  Croix  at  Mont  Majour  near  Aries. 

J.  Fergusson,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  462. 

triapsidal  (tri-ap'si-dal),  a.  [<  L.  trcs  (tri-), 
three,  +  apsis  (apsid-},  apse,  +  -al.]  Having 
three  apses ;  subdivided  into  three  apses ;  char- 
acterized by  a  triple  arrangement  of  the  apse, 
as  most  Greek  churches. 

The  arrangement  of  the  triapsidal  basilica  is  perfect. 
E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  131. 

triarch  (tri'ark),  a.  [<  Gr.  Tpiapxof,  having 
three  rulers,  fig.  having  three  branches,  as  a 
horn,  <  rptif  (TP'-),  three,  +  apxAc,,  ruler.]  In 
bot.,  noting  radial  fibrovascular  bundles  hav- 
ing three  rays.  Kastin. 

triarchee  (ti-i-ar'che),  a.  [Heraldic  F.,  as  tri- 
+  arch  +  -eel.]  In  her.,  treble-arched ;  having 
three  arches :  noting  a  bridge  or  the  like. 

triarchy  (tri'iir-ki),  «. ;  pi.  triarchies  (-kiz).  [< 
Gr.  rpiapx'ia,  government  by  three,  a  triumvir- 
ate, <  Tpeif  (rpi-),  three,  +  apxetv,  rule.]  Rule 
by  three  persons  ;  a  three-headed  government. 

She  [the  rational  soulj  issueth  forth  her  commands,  and, 
dividing  her  empire  into  a  triarchy,  she  governs  by  three 
viceroys,  the  three  faculties. 

Homll,  Parly  of  Beasts,  p.  143.    (Dames.) 

triarian  (tri-a'ri-an),  a.  [<  L.  triarii,  soldiers 
of  the  third  rank  or  class  (<  tres,  tri-,  three),  + 
-an.]  Occupying  the  third  post  or  place  in  an 
array. 

Let  the  brave  Second  and  Triarian  band 
Firm  against  all  impression  stand. 

Coicley,  Restoration  of  K.  Charles  II. 

triarticulate  (tri-ar-tik'u-lat),  a.  [<  L.  tres 
(tri-),  three,  -f-  articulatus,  jointed:  see  articu- 
late.] In  zool.  and  anat.,  composed  of  three 
joints  or  articles :  as,  a  triarticulate  palpus ;  our 
fingers  are  triarticulate.  Also  triarticttlated. 

trias  (tri'as),  w.  [NL.,  <  LL.  trias,  <  Gr.  Tptd(, 
the  number  three:  see  triad.]  1.  In  music, 
same  as  triad,  3. —  2.  [.cap.]  In  geol.,  same  as 
Triassic. —  3.  [cap.]  In  German  Jtist.,  a  name 
sometimes  given  to  the  old  German  empire, 
reckoned  as  consisting  of  three  coordinate 
parts  —  Austria,  Prussia,  and  the  group  of 
smaller  states. 

Triassic  (tii-as'ik),  a.  and  ».  [=  F.  triasique  = 
Sp.  tridxico;  as  trias  +  -ic.]  In  geol.,  the  lower 
of  the  three  great  divisions  of  the  entire  sys- 
tem of  fossiliferous  rocks  (Triassic,  Jurassic. 
Cretaceous)  which  together  make  up  the  Meso- 
zoic  or  Secondary  series.  The  Triassic  lies  above 
the  Permian,  and  beneath  the  Jurassic.  The  threefold 
subdivision  from  which  the  Triassic  derives  its  name  is 
best  seen  in  central  Europe,  and  especially  in  northern 
Germany,  where  the  bunter-sandstein,  muscht-lkalk,  and 


Triassic 

Keuper  (see  those  words)  are  well-marked  features  of  the 
geology.  In  the  Alps,  especially  toward  the  eastern  >  inl 
of  tin-  range,  the  Trlawic  it  developed  to  very  great  thick- 
ness  and  in  great.  OOBplexity  uf  subgroups,  each  charac- 
terized liy  ilh  own  peculiar  assemblage  of  fossils.  I  his 
complexity  is  specially  characterWi.  -of  the  upper  portion 
of  the  series.  In  England  the  line  sepantliif  uM  Triasalc 
from  the  I'erinian  is  much  less  distinctly  marked  than  It 
is  on  tin-  Continent.  What  was  formerly  called  the  "New 
tted  SiimlHtonr  "  is  now  divided,  in  accordance  uitli  pale- 
ontological  and  not  lithological  characters,  into  Permian 
anil  Triassic.  In  the  I'nited  Stairs  the  Trliisslc  plays  an 
important  part,  but  varies  greatly  in  character  in  ili!t>  i  mi 
parts  of  tlie  country.  The  sandstones  of  the  Connecticut 
river  valley  and  the  continuation  of  the  same  formation 
to  tlie  south,  through  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia  into 
North  Cjirolina,  coiiMtitute  li  very  marked  feature  of  the 
geology  of  the  Atlantic  belt  of  States,  containing  various 
fossil  plant*  lesemliliriK  ttiosc  found  in  F.urope  on  the 
same  horizon,  and  especially  characterized  by  tracks  of 
vertebrates,  while  remains  of  their  liony  skeletons  are  ex- 
tremely rare.  The  Triassic  of  the  Hocky  Mountain  region 
is  also  an  important  formation  (see  Red  bed*,  under  r-</ 1 ) ; 
and  that  of  the  western  region  of  the  tireat  Basin,  of 
the  Sierra  Nevada,  and  of  the  ranges  further  north  near 
the  coast  is  also  extremely  interesting,  resembling  very 
closely  in  the  character  of  its  fossils  the  Triassic  of  the 
eastern  Alps.  The  most  striking  feature  of  the  flora  of  the 
Triassic  Is  the  predominance  of  the  cycads,  hence  the 
period  of  deposition  of  this  division  of  the  series  has 
sometimes  been  called  the  "  age  of  cycads."  The  earliest 
remains  of  mammalian  life  are  found  In  the  Triassic,  in 
the  form  of  small  marsupials.  In  the  Alpine  Triassic,  both 
in  the  Alps  and  on  the  western  coast  of  North  America, 
there  Is  a  most  remarkable  commingling  of  Paleozoic  and 
Mcsozolc  types  of  cephalopods. 

triatic  (tri-at'ik),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-),  three,  + 
-atic1.]  Forming  three  angles:  only  in  the 
phrase  triatic  stay.  See  stay1. 

triatomic  (tri-a-tom'ik),  a.  [<  Or.  rpeif  (rpt-), 
three,  +  &TOIMV,  atom:  sec  nlom,  atomic."}  In 
chem.:  (a)  Consisting  of  three  atoms:  applied 
to  the  molecules  of  elements  where  the  atoms 
are  of  the  same  kind:  as,  a  triatomic  element; 
or  to  compounds  where  the  atoms  are  unlike :  as, 
triatomic  molecules.  (6)  Same  as  trivalent.  (c) 
Having  three  hydroxyl  groups  by  which  other 
atoms  or  radicals  may  be  attached  without  al- 
tering the  structure  of  the  rest  of  the  molecule : 
thus,  glycerin  is  called  a  triatomic  alcohol. 

triaxal  (tn-ak'sal),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-),  three, 
+  n.ri.i.  axis,  +  -a/.]  Having  three  axes :  as,  tri- 
axal coordinates. 

triaxial  (tri-ak'si-al).  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-),  three, 
+  H.ii*.  axis,  +  -a/.]  Having  three  axes,  as 
some  sponge-spicules. 

Although  they  [spicules]  are  ouadrlradlate,  they  are 
still  only  triaxial.  Micrw.  Science,  N.  S.,  XXXII.  7. 

triaxon  (tri-ak'spn),  a.  and  w.  [<  Gr.  rpeZf  (rpi-), 
three,  +  &fuv,  axis.]  I.  a.  Triaxial.as  a  sponge- 
spicule;  having  three  axes  diverging  from  a 
common  center,  resulting  from  linear  growth 
from  a  center  in  three  directions  at  an  incli- 
nation of  120°  to  one  another.  See  cut  under 
gpongc-spicule. 

U.  ».  A  regular  figure  of  three  axes  diverg- 
ing from  a  common  center,  as  a  sponge-spicule 
with  three  such  axes. 

Triaxonia  (tri-ak-so'ni-a),  n.pl.  [NL.:  see  tri- 
axon.] Triaxon  sponges  as  a  subclass  of  cal- 
careous sponges  with  simple  canal-system  and 
triaxon  spicules. 

triaxonian  (tri-ak-so'ni-an),  a.    Same  as  tri- 
axon. 
A  triaxonian  star  with  nve  or  six  rays. 

Amer.  Nat.,  XXI.  988. 

tribal  (tri'bal),  a.  [<  Mbr  +  -al.]  1.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a  tribe ;  characteristic  of  a  tribe : 
as,  tribal  organization ;  tribal  customs;  a  tribal 
community. 

The  old  tribal  divisions,  which  had  never  been  really  ex- 
tinguished by  Roman  rule,  rose  from  their  hiding-places. 
Stubbs,  Const.  Hist,  i  28. 

2.  In  Itiol.,  of  or  pertaining  to  phvla  or  other 
broad  divisions  of  the  animal  kingdom :  as,  tri- 
bal history  (that  is,  phylogeny,  as  distinguished 
from  germ-history  or  ontogeny).  Hatchet. 
tribalism  (tri'bal-izm),  n.  [<  tribal  +  -ism.] 
The  state  of  existing  in  separate  tribes ;  tribal 
relation  or  feeling. 

No  national  life,  much  less  civilisation,  was  possible  un- 
der the  system  of  Celtic  trilmlinn,  as  it  existed  at  least  till 
the  time  of  the  Tudors.  Kilinburi/h  Ret.,  CLXIII.  443. 

The  period  of  the  Judges  was  one  of  entire  tribalism, 
with  little  national  union  and  continuous  relapses  into 
idolatry.  The  American,  XVII.  104. 

tribally  (tri'bal-i),  adv.  In  a  tribal  manner; 
as  or  with  reference  to  a  tribe. 

It  is  probable  that  Professor  Putnam  is  not  Justified  in 
concluding  that  the  people  of  the  two  sections  were  <ri- 
Inllii  Identical.  Science,  XV.  383. 

tribasic  (tri-ba'sik),  a.    [<  Gr.  rpdc  (rpt-),  three, 
•4-  ;9<S«vf,  base,  +  -»c.]     In  clicm.,  having  three 
hydrogen  atoms  replaceable  by  equivalents  of 
a  base:  noting  some  acids, 
406 


M6B 

trlbble  (tril>'l),  «.  [Perhaps  :i  corruption  oi 
i-nhhl, .  a  >i,-\.-.  ]  In  i>ii/,,r-i/iiiiint'..  a  large  hori- 
zontal frame  in  tin-  loft  or  lining-room,  with 
liiiirs  or  wires  stretched  across  it.  on  which 
si is  of  paper  are  hung  to  drv.  A1.  //.  l\ni</ltt. 

tribe  (trib),  n.  [<  MK.  t,;i,H  i'in  pi.  Irihu),  < 
OF.  trihii,  F.  iribu  =  Sp.  tribu  =  Pg.  tribu  =  It. 
li-iliii.  tnli, i,  <  I,,  tnliux.  a  divi-iou  of  the  people. 
a  tribe,  in  general  the  common  people,  the  popu- 
lace; traditionally  explained  as  orig.  a  'third 
part'  of  the  people  (one  of  the  three  division- 
into  which  the  Roman  people  were  divided), 
and  referred  to  tres  (tri-),  three  (cf.  dat.  pi.  tri- 
biis;  Gr.  dial,  rpimri'f  for  r/xrri'f,  a  third  part). 
Cf.  W.  tref,  village;  E.  thorp,  a  village.]  1. 
In  Bom.  hi#t.,  one  of  the  three  patrician  or- 
ders, or  original  political  divisions  of  the  peo- 
ple of  ancient  Rome,  the  Ramnes,  Titles,  and 
Luceres,  representing  respectively,  according 
to  tradition,  the  separate  Latin,  Sabine,  and 
Etruscan  settlements,  having  at  their  union 
equal  representation  in  the  senate,  and  retain- 
ing their  distinctive  names  for  several  cent  n 
ries.  Hence  —  2.  An^y  one  of  the  similar  divi- 
sions of  a  race  or  nation  common  in  antiquity, 
whether  of  natural  or  of  political  origin:  as, 
the  tribe*  (QvAai)  of  Athens.  Ethnical  tribe*  among 
the  ancient*  regarded  themselves  as  enlarged  families, 
and  generally  bore  the  name  of  some  real  or  supposed 
common  progenitor.  Such  were  the  twelve  tribes  of  the 
Israelites,  the  tribes  of  the  Dorians  and  other  Greek  noes, 
etc.  The  thirty  (and  afterward  more)  tribes  Into  which 
the  plebeians  in  and  around  Rome  were  divided,  after  the 
formation  of  the  patrician  tribes,  were  based  on  locality ; 
and  tribes  nearly  corresponding  to  castes  have  In  some 
Instances  been  determined  by  occupation. 
Have  you  collected  them  by  tribes  f 

Shall.,  Cor.,  ill.  3.  II. 

3.  Specifically,  a  division  of  a  barbarous  race 
of  people,  usually  distinguishable  in  some  way 
from  their  congeners,  united  into  a  community 
under  a  recognized  head  or  chief,  ruling  either 
independently  or  subordinately.    in  general  the 
tribe,  as  It  still  exists  among  the  American  Indians  and 
many  African  and  Asiatic  races,  Is  the  earliest  form  of  po- 
litical organization,  nations  being  ultimately  constituted 
by  then-  gradual  amalgamation  and  loss  of  Identity  In  the 
progress  of  civilization. 

The  characteristic  of  all  these  races  [t'rallanj,  when  in 
the  tribal  state,  is  that  the  tribeg  themselves,  and  all  sub- 
divisions of  them,  are  conceived  by  the  men  who  compose 
them  as  descended  from  a  single  male  ancestor.  ...  In 
some  cases  the  Tribt  can  hardly  be  otherwise  described 
than  as  the  group  of  men  subject  to  some  one  chieftain. 
Maine,  Early  Hist,  of  Institutions,  pp.  65,  68. 

4.  Any  class  or  body  of  persons  taken  collec- 
tively;  any  aggregate  of  individuals  of  a  kind, 
either  as  a  united  body  or  as  distinguished  by 
some   common    characteristic  or  occupation. 
[Chiefly  colloq.] 

Folly  and  vice  are  easy  to  describe, 
The  common  subjects  of  our  scribbling  tribe. 
Rracommon,  A  Prologue,  spoken  to  the  Duke  of  York  at 

[Edinburgh. 

And  then  there  flutter'd  In, 
Half-bold,  half-frightened,  with  dilated  eyes, 
A  tribe  of  women,  dress'd  in  many  hues. 

Tennyson,  Qeraint. 

5.  A  family  of  cattle  having  a  common  female 
ancestor.    Tribes  of  cattle  are  particular  strains,  taking 
their  names  usually  from  some  particular  cow  appearing 
In  the  pedigrees,  as  the  Princess  or  Duchess  tribes  of 
shorthorns.    There  is  no  absolute  rule  for  naming  a  tribe, 
but  it  descends  through  the  female  line. 

6.  In  zool.  andftof.,  a  classificatory  group  of  un- 
certain taxonomic  rank,  above  a  genus,  and  usu- 
ally below  an  order;  loosely,  any  group  or  se- 
ries of  animals:  as,  the  furry,  feathery,  or  finny 
tribes ;  the  cat  tribe .    IJnnssus  distributed  the  vegeta- 
ble kingdom  into  three  tribe*,  namely  monocotyledonous, 
dicotyledonous,  and  acotyledonous  plants,  and  these  he 
subdivided  into  gentes  or  nations.    By  other  naturalists 
tribe  has  been  used  for  a  division  of  animals  or  plants  In- 
termediate between  order  and  genus.    In  botany  this  is 
the  current  and  a  very  common  use,  the  tribe  standing 
below  the  suborder  where  that  division  Is  present.   Cnvler 
divided  liis  orders  into  families,  and  his  families  into  tribes, 
including  under  the  latter  one  or  more  genera.  =8yn,  1-3. 
llaee.  Clan,  etc.    See  people. 

tribe  (trib),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  tribed,  ppr. 
tribing.  [<  tribe,  n.  J  To  distribute  into  tribes 
or  classes.  [Rare.] 

Our  fowl,  fish,  and  quadrupeds  are  well  tribed  by  Mr. 
Willughby  and  Mr.  Ray.    Bp.  Xicobon,  Eng.  Hist.  Lib.,  L  1. 

tribelet  (trib'let),  «.  [<  tribe  +  -let."]  A  little 
tribe ;  a  subordinate  division  or  offset  of  a  tribe. 
[Rare.] 

When  a  man  marries  a  woman  from  a  distant  locality,  he 

goes  to  her  tribelet  and  Identifies  himself  with  her  people. 

Jour.  Anthrop.  Intl.,  XVHI.  250. 

tribesman  (tribz'nian),  ». ;  pi.  tribesmen  (-men). 
[<  tribe's,  poss.  of  tribe,  +  num.]  A  man  belong- 
ing to  a  tribe ;  a  member  of  a  particular  tribe, 
or  of  the  same  tribe  as  the  person  speaking  or 
referred  to. 


tribroraphenol 

It  was  by  taking  a  grant,  not  as  elsewhere  of  land,  hut 
of  cattle,  that  th<  i  tile  (lie  man  or  vas- 

sal of  an  Irish 

J.  R.  Own,  Making  of  Knglan.i 

tribespeople  nriliz'pc'ph.  «././.  IVrson-  con 
Htitiiting  :i  trilic:  III.-  members  nf  :i  trihe. 
[Rare.  | 

Me  .tent  me  a  list  of  the  nniitt»  i  of  tribelpeople, 

Jmtr.  Anthrop.  I  nit.,  XIX.  90. 

triblet  (trib'let),  n.  [Also  inliniilrt.  inlnili-1, 
./•./,//,.-  <  OF.  lrilx,i,l,l.  11  trililct,  a  dim.  form, 
prob.  <  L.  trilniln».<  (ir.  -/>'  tn'/m;  »  tlirci-poinl- 
ed  instrument,  a  caltrop:  we  //'//»/.<...]  1.  A 
mandrel  used  in  forging  tul»^.  nuts,  ami  ring's, 
iinil  for  other  purposes. — 2.  The  mandrel  in  a 
machine  for  making  lead  pipe.  A'.  //.  Knii/lit. 

triblet-tubes  (trii>'let-tut>/.).  ».  /</.   In  i>ru 

lint/,  tliin  tubes  fitted  to  slide  in  ami  upon  other 
tubes,  usually  of  the  same  thickness  of  metal, 
as  the  tulies  of  microscopes,  telescopes,  and 
other  optical  instrument-. 

Triboloceratids  (triVo-lo-se-rat'i-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  rpi/Jo/of,  three-pointed  (see  Tribu- 
lus),  +  Kfpaf  (nrpar-),  horn,  +  -irfff.J  A  fam- 
ily of  naiitiloid  ccphalopods,  having  depressed 
whorls,  fluted  or  hollow  abdomen,  the  sides  and 
the  abdomen  ridged  lengthwise  and  the  ridges 
often  spinose,  and  the  sutures  with  ventral,  lat- 
eral, and  dorsal  lobes.  Hyatt,  Proc.  Bost.  8oc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  1883,  p.  293. 

triboluminescence  (trib-^-lu-mi-nesViiH),  ». 
flrreg.  <  Gr.  rpifieiv,  rub,  +  E.  luminescence.] 
Frictional  luminosity;  light  emitted  from  bod- 
ies under  the  excitation  of  rubbing. 

According  to  the  mode  of  excitation  I  distinguish  Photo-, 
Electro-,  Cheini  ,  and  Tribo-luminetcence. 

PhUot.  Mag.,  5th  ser.,  XXVIII.  151. 

tribometer  (tri-bom'e-ter),  ».  [<  Gr.  rpi^eiv, 
rub,  +  fierpav,  a  measure.]  An  apparatus,  re- 
sembling a  sled,  for  measuring  the  force  of  fric- 
tion in  rubbing  surfaces. 

Tribonyx  (trib76-niks),  n.  [NL.  (Du  Bus,  1837), 
<  Gr.  Tpifotv,  rub,  +  6mf,  claw.]  A  remarkable 


Trtfmr*  vtmtralu. 

genus  of  Australian  and  Tasmanian  gallinules, 
allied  to  fi'otornis :  also  called  lirarJtyjttrallus. 
The  leading  species  is  T.  rentralis. 

triboulet  (trib'^-let),  n.    Same  as  triblet. 

tribrach1  (tri'brak),  n.  [Formerly,  as  L.,  tri- 
brachyg,  also  tribrachus ;  =  F.  tribraquf  =  Sp. 
tribraquio  =  Pg.  tribraco,  <  L.  tribrarhys,  <  Gr. 
Tpijtpaxi^,  a  tribrach,  <  rpcif  (rpt-),  three,  +  flpa- 
rf't,  short:  see  brief.]  In  anc.  proa.,  a  foot  con- 
sisting of  three  short  times  or  syllables,  two  of 
which  belong  to  the  thesis  and  one  to  the  arsis, 
or  vice  versa.  It  is  accordingly  trisemlc  and  diplailc. 
The  tribrach  was  not  used  in  continuous  composition,  but 
as  a  substitute  for  a  trochee  (the  trochaic  tribrach,  c  -  - 
for  -*  I  ~)  or  for  an  iambus  (the  iambic  tribrach,  ~  |  •&  •*  tor 
~  I  -).  The  name  trochee  or  choree  (trochjnui.  choreuf)  was 
given  by  some  ancient  authorities  to  the  tribrach.  Also 
tribrachyi. 

Never  take  an  Iambus  as  a  Christian  name.     A  trochee 
or  tribrach  will  do  very  well. 

Coleridge,  Table  Talk,  Oct.  8, 1832. 

tribrach2  (tri'brak),  «.  [<  Gr.  rprif  (r/x-),  three. 
+  .ipa^iuv,  arm.]  Same  as  tribrackuil. 

tribrachial  (tri-bra'ki-al),  n.  [<  tribrach?  + 
-ial.]  A  three-armed  figure  or  utensil ;  specifi- 
cally, a  three-branched  flint  implement  occa 
sionally  found. 

tribrachic  (tri-brak'ik),  a.  [<  tribrach1  +  -ic.] 
In  one.  pros. :  (a)  Consisting  of  three  short  times 
or  syllables;  constituting  a  tribrach.  (6)  Per- 
taining to  a  tribrach  ortnbrachs;  consisting  of 
tribraclis. 

tribracteate  (tri-brak'te-at),  <j.  [<  L.  tres(tri-). 
three,  +  brach-a,  athin  plate  (bract):  see  bract.] 
In  hot.,  having  three  bracts. 

tribromphenol  (tri-brom-fe'nol),  M.  [<  tri- 
+  brom(ine)  +  phenol.]  A  substance  formed 


tribromphenol 

by  the  action  of  a  solution  of  carbolic  acid  on 
bromine-water,  and  possessing  antiseptic  prop- 
erties. 

tribual  (trib'u-al),  «.  [<  L.  tribun,  tribe  (see 
tribe),  +  -al.]"Ol  or  pertaining  to  a  tribe; 
tribal. 

•Surely  this  proceedeth  not  from  any  natural  imperfec- 
tion in  the  parents  (whence  probably  the  Tribual  lisping 
of  the  Ephraimites  did  arise).  Fuller,  Worthies,  II.  225. 

tribular  (trib'u-lar),  a.  [<  L.  tribulix,  one  of 
the  same  tribe  as  another,  <  tribus,  tribe:  see 
tribe.]  Of  or  relating  to  a  tribe;  tribal:  as, 
tribular  worship.  Jniji.  Diet. 

tribulation  (trib-u-la'shon),  n.  [<  ME.  tribit- 
lacion,  tribulaciun,'  <  OF.  "(and  F.)  tribulation  = 
Pr.  trebulatio,  trlboliicio  =  Sp.  tribulation  =Pg. 
tribulaftto  =  It.  tribulazione,  tribolazione,  <  LL. 
ttibulatio(n-),  distress,  trouble,  tribulation,  af- 
fliction, <  tribularc,  oppress,  afflict,  a  fig.  use  of 
L.  tribulare,  press,  prob.  also  thresh  out  grain, 

<  tribuhtm,  also  tribula,  also  trivolum  (Gr.  rpijio- 
/iof,  appar.  after  the  L.),  a  sledge  consisting  of 
a  wooden  block  studded  with  sharp  pieces  of 
flint  or  with  iron  teeth,  used  for  threshing  grain, 

<  terere,  pp.  tritus,  rub  (cf.  Gr.  rpifieiv,  rub, 
thresh) :  see  trite,  try.']     1.  A  state  of  affliction 
or  oppression ;  suffering ;  distress. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  succour,  help,  and  comfort 
all  who  are  in  danger,  necessity,  and  tribulation. 

Boot  of  Common  Prayer,  Litany. 

He  added  that  poor  Will  was  at  present  under  great  trib- 
ulation, for  that  Tom  Touchy  had  taken  the  law  of  him. 
Addison,  Spectator,  No.  269. 

2.  A  cause  or  occasion  of  suffering ;  a  trouble 
or  trial. 

Death  and  bloodshed,  strife  and  sword,  calamities,  fam- 
ine, tribulation,  and  the  scourge.  Ecclus.  xl.  9. 

3.  A  troublesome  or  lawless  person ;  also,  such 
persons  collectively;  colloquially,  a  trial ;  a  ter- 
ror. 

These  are  the  youths  that  thunder  at  a  playhouse,  .  .  . 
that  no  audience,  but  the  tribulation  of  Tower-hill,  or  the 
limbs  of  Limehouse,  their  dear  brothers,  are  able  to  en- 
dure. Shale.,  Hen.  VIII.,  v.  4.  66. 

Tribulus  (trib'u-lus),  w.  [NL.  (Tournefort, 
1700;  earlier  by  Lobel,  1576),  <  L.  tribulns,  < 
Gr.  T/j(/3o/lof,  a  caltrop,  water-caltrop,  and  prob- 
ably the  land-caltrop,  T.  terrestris,  lit.  three- 
pointed,  equiv.  to  T/upeAI/f,  three-pointed,  <  rprif 
(rpi-),  three,  +  /3e/lof,  a  dart,  <  ficMeiv,  throw.] 
A  genus  of  polypetalous  plants,  of  the  order 
Zygophyllese.  It  is  characterized  by  abruptly  pinnate 
leaves,  a  fruit  of  from  five  to  twelve  indehiscent  carpels, 
and  an  embryo  without  albumen.  About  35  species  nave 
been  described,  of  which  15  are  now  considered  distinct, 
natives  of  warm  regions  almost  throughout  the  world. 
They  are  herbs  with  loose  prostrate  branches,  common- 
ly silky,  and  bearing  opposite  stipulate  leaves,  one  of 
each  pair  smaller  than  the  other,  or  sometimes  absent. 
The  yellow  or  white  flowers  are  solitary  in  the  axils  of  the 
stipules.  The  five-angled  flattened  fruit  bears  one  or  more 
spines  or  tubercles  on  each  carpel.  The  species  are  known 
in  general  as  caltrop,  especially,  in  the  West  Indies,  T.  max- 
iinwt,  a  single-beaked  American  species  common  also  from 
Texas  and  California  to  Panama.  Two  other  species  oc- 
cur in  Lower  California,  T.  grandifarus  and  T.  Californi- 
cus,  the  former  extending  to  New  Mexico,  and  bearing 
yellow  flowers  about  2  inches  broad.  The  European  spe- 
cies, T.  terrestris,  is  known  as  land-caltrop.  T.  cistoides(see 
cut  under  stigma),  a  prostrate  perennial  species  with  large 
yellow  flowers,  widely  distributed  along  tropical  shores  of 
India,  Africa,  and  America,  is  known  as  turkey-blossom  in 
Jamaica,  where  it  is  common  in  salt-pastures ;  it  also  oc- 
curs in  Florida,  on  Key  West. 

tribunal  (trl-bu'nal),  n.  [=  F.  tribunal  =  Pr. 
tribunale  =  Sp.  Pg.  tribunal  =  It.  tribunate,  < 
L.  tribunal,  a  semicircular  or  square  platform 
on  which  the  seats  of  magistrates  were  placed, 
a  judgment-seat,  etc.,  in  general  an  elevation, 
embankment,  <  tribunus,  a  tribune,  magistrate  : 
see  tribune*.  Cf.  tribune'2.]  1.  The  seat  of  a 
magistrate  or  judge;  the  bench  on  which  a 
judge  and  his  associates  sit  to  administer  jus- 
tice. 

I'  the  market-place,  on  a  tribunal  silver'd, 

Cleopatra  and  himself  in  chairs  of  gold 

Were  publicly  enthroned.    Shak.,  A.  and  C.,  iii.  6.  3. 

Hence  —  2.  A  court  of  justice. 

Fenwick  .  .  .  eluded  the  justice  of  the  ordinary  tribu- 
'«"*•  Macaulay,  Hist  Eng.,  xxii. 

3.  Eccles.,  the  confessional — Revolutionary  tri- 
bunal, in  French  hist.,  an  extraordinary  court  constituted 
in  Paris  by  the  Convention  in  March,  1793,  ostensibly  to 
take  cognizance  of  attempts  against  the  republic,  the 
principles  of  the  Revolution,  and  the  public  security. 
There  was  no  appeal  from  its  decisions ;  many  persons, 
innocent  as  well  as  guilty,  eminent  and  obscure,  high  and 
low,  were  condemned  to  death,  and  their  property  confis- 
cated to  the  state.  It  was  reorganized  after  the  fall  of 
Robespierre  in  1794,  and  suppressed  in  June,  1795.  There 
were  also  revolutionary  tribunals  in  the  departments  — 
Tribunal  of  Penitentiaries.  See  penitentiary,  2  (c). 
tribunal-seat  (tri-bu'nal-set),  H.  Same  as  tri- 
bunal, 1. 


6466 

That  little  piece  of  work  I  commend  unto  you,  as  a  thing 
whereof  I  doubt  not  to  answer  to  my  comfort  before  the 
tribunal-seat  of  Jesus  Christ. 

J.  Bradford,  Letters  (Parker  Soc.,  1853),  II.  196. 

tribunary  (trib'u-na-ri),  o.  [<  tribune1  +  -ary.~] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  tribunes. 

tribunate  (trib'u-nat),  n.  [=  F.  tribunal  =  Sp. 
Pg.  tribunado  =  It.  tribunato,  <  L.  tribunatus, 
the  office  and  dignity  of  a  tribune,  <  trilntiui*, 
a  tribune :  see  tribune1.]  Tribuneship. 

Such  was  the  origin  of  the  tribunate  —  which,  in  pro- 
cess of  time,  opened  all  the  honors  of  the  government  to 
the  plebeians.  Calhoun,  Works,  I.  94. 

The  creation  of  the  tribunate  did,  nevertheless,  trans- 
form the  constitution.  W.  Wilson,  State,  §  164. 

tribune1  (trib'un),  «.  [<  ME.  tribun  (pi.  trib- 
unes), <  OF.  tribun,  F.  tribun  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  tri- 
buno  =  D.  tribuun  =  Q.  Sw.  Dan.  tribun,  <  L. 
tribunus,  a  commander,  tribune,  magistrate  (see 
def. ),  orig.  the  chief  of  a  tribe,  or  the  represen- 
tative of  a  tribe,  <  tribus,  a  tribe:  see  tribe.] 

1.  In  Rom.  hist.,  originally,  a  magistrate  pre- 
siding over  a  tribe,  or  representing  a  tribe  for 
certain  purposes;  specifically,  a  tribune  of  the 
people  (tribunus  plebis),  an  officer  or  magistrate 
chosen  by  the  people,  from  the  time  of  the  se- 
cession (probably  in  494  B.  c.),  to  protect  them 
from  the  oppression  of  the  patricians  or  nobles, 
and  to  defend  their  liberties  against  any  at- 
tempts upon  them  by  the  senate  and  consuls. 
Their  persons  were  inviolable,  and  any  one  who  trans- 
gressed in  regard  to  the  respect  due  them  was  outlawed. 
These  magistrates  were  at  first  two,  but  their  number  was 
increased  to  five  and  ultimately  to  ten,  which  last  number 
appears  to  have  remained  unaltered  down  to  the  end  of 
the  empire.    The  tribunes  figured  especially  in  the  as- 
sembly of  the  tribes  (camitia  tributa) ;  they  could  inflict 
no  direct  punishment,  but  could  propose  the  imposition 
of  fines,  and  from  their  personal  inviolability  could  afford 
protection  to  any  person.     With  the  advance  of  time, 
they  could  bring  an  offending  patrician  before  the  comi- 
tia,  could  sit  in  the  senate,  could  stop  summarily  pro- 
ceedings instituted  before  any  magistrate,  could  propose 
measures  of  state  to  the  comitia  or  the  senate,  and  finally 
could  even  issue  peremptory  edicts  and  suspend  decrees 
of  the  senate.    Their  powers  were  greatly  curtailed  by 
the  emperors.    The  name  tribune  was  also  given  to  any 
one  of  general  officers  of  the  legions  (tribunus  mOitaris), 
and  to  certain  other  officers,  as  the  tribunus  voluptatum, 
or  superintendent  of  public  amusements,  of  Diocletian 
and  later. 

2.  Hence,  one  who  upholds  or  defends  popu- 
lar rights ;  a  champion  of  the  people.     In  this 
sense  the  word  is  used  as  the  name  of  various 
newspapers. 

That  great  tribune,  Mr.  Bright. 

Nineteenth  Century,  XXVI.  735. 

tribune1  (trib'un),  v.  t.\  pret.  and  pp.  tribuned, 
ppr.  tribuning.  [<  tribune*, n.]  To  regulate  or 
manage  by  the  authority  of  a  tribune.  [Bare.] 

These  Essentialls  must  not  be  Ephorized  or  Tribuned 
by  one  or  a  few  Mens  discretion,  but  lineally  sanctioned 
by  Supreame  Councels.  ff.  Ward,  Simple  Cobler,  p.  64. 

tribune2  (trib'un),  H.  [<  F.  tribune  =  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  tribima,  <  ML.  tribuna,  a  late  form,  equiv. 
to  L.  tribunal,  a  platform :  see  tribunal,  and  cf . 
tribune1."]  1.  In  a  Roman  basilica,  the  raised 
platform  at  one  end  of  the  auditorium,  fre- 
quently in  a  small  addition  of  semicircular 
plan  to  the  main  structure,  which  formed  the 
official  station  of  the  pretor;  the  tribunal; 
hence,  in  Christian  churches  of  basilican  plan, 
the  throne  of  the  bishop  (which  originally  oc- 
cupied the  place  of  the  pretor's  seat),  and  the 
part  of  the  church  containing  it ;  hence,  again, 
in  Italian  churches  generally,  any  apse  or  struc- 
ture of  apsidal  form.  See  cut  under  basilica. 

A  nave  of  four  enormous  bays  is  stopped  upon  a  vast  oc- 
tagonal space,  from  which,  at  the  east,  the  north,  and  the 
south,  are  built  out  three  pentagonal  tribunes  or  apses, 
which,  as  seen  from  the  outside,  give  to  the  church 
[Duomo  of  Floreuce]  the  common  cruciform  shape. 

C.  E.  Norton,  Church-building  in  Middle  Ages,  p.  228. 

2.  A  raised  seat  or  stand;  a  platform;  a  dais. 

Mr.  Lyon  was  seated  on  the  school  tribune  or  dais  at  his 
particular  round  table.  George  Eliot,  Felix  Holt,  xxiv. 
Specifically  -  (a)  The  throne  of  a  bishop.  See  def.  1. 

He  remained  some  time  before  his  presence  was  ob- 
served, when  the  monks  conducted  him  to  his  tribune. 

Prescott.    (Imp.  Diet.) 

(ft)  A  sort  of  pulpit  or  rostrum  where  a  speaker  stands 
to  address  an  assembly,  as  in  the  French  chamber  of 
deputies. 

Members  [of  the  French  Chamber  of  Deputies)  do  not 
speak  from  their  seats,  .  .  .  but  from  the  tribune,  which 
is  a  conspicuous  structure  erected  near  the  desks  of  the 
President  and  secretaries  —  a  box-like  stand,  closely  re- 
sembling those  narrow,  quaintly-fashioned  pulpits  which 
are  still  to  be  seen  in  some  of  the  oldest  of  our  American 
churches.  W.  Wilson,  Cong.  Oov.,  ii. 

tribuneship  (trib'un-ship),  n.  [<  tribune*  + 
-ship.]  The  office  of  a  tribune ;  a  tribunate. 

Metellus,  to  strengthen  his  hands,  had  stood  for  the 
tribuneship;  and,  in  spite  of  the  utmost  efforts  of  the 
aristocracy,  had  been  elected.  Froude,  Cassar,  p.  163. 


tribute 

tribunicial,  tribunitial  (trib-u-nish'al),  a.  [< 
L.  tribunicius,  tribunitius,  of  or  belonging  to  a 
tribune,  <  tribunus,  a  tribune :  see  tribune1.'] 
Pertaining  to  or  befitting  a  tribune ;  charac- 
teristic of  a  tribune  or  of  his  power  or  func- 
tions. 

My  lord  Sejanus 

Is  to  receive  this  day  in  open  senate 
The  tribunitial  dignity.    B.  Jonson,  Sejanus,  v.  7. 

This  insolent  tribunitial  veto  has  long  encumbered  all 
our  public  affairs.  B.  Franklin,  Autobiog.,  p.  331. 

tribunician,  tribunitian  (trib-u-nish'an),  a. 
[=  F.  tribunitien  (cf.  It.  tribunizio  =  Sp.  tribu- 
nicio),  <  L.  tribunicius,  tribunitius,  of  or  belong- 
ing to  a  tribune,  <  tribttnits,  a  tribune :  see  trili- 
»<nel.]  Same  as  tribunicial. 

The  title  of  the  tribunician  power  connected  the  mon- 
arch with  the  interest  of  the  lower  orders. 

W.  W.  Capes,  The  Early  Empire,  i. 

tribunicioust,  tribunitipust  (trib-u-nish'us),  a. 
[<  L.  tribunicius,  tribunitius,  of  or  belonging  to 
a  tribune:  see  tribunicial.']  Same  as  tribuni- 
cial. 

Let  them  not  come  in  multitudes,  or  in  a  tribunitious 
manner,  for  that  is  to  clamour  councils,  not  to  inform 
them.  Bacon,  Counsel  (ed.  1887). 

tribus (tri'bus),  n. ;  pi.  tribus.  [NL. :  see  tribe.] 
In  zool.  and  bot.,  a  tribe  as  a  classificatory 
group. 

tributarily  (trib'u-ta-ri-li),  adv.  In  a  tributary 
manner. 

tributariness  (trib'u-ta-ri-nes),  n.  The  state 
of  being  tributary.  Bailey,  1727. 
tributary  (trib'u-ta-ri),  a.  and  n.  [<  ME.  trib- 
utarie  =  F.  tributaire  =  Pr.  tributari  =  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  tributario,  <  L.  tributarius,  of  or  belonging 
to  tribute,  paying  tribute,  <  tributum,  tribute : 
see  tribute.]  I.  a.  1.  Paying  tribute;  taxed  or 
assessed  by  tribute. 

This  Mylo  is  one  of  the  Ciclades,  yles  of  Grece,  and 
trybu[ta]rye  bothe  to  the  Turkes  and  to  Uenyce. 

Sir  R.  Guylforde,  Pylgrymage,  p.  62. 
The  brave  Oeraiut,  a  knight  of  Arthur's  court, 
A  tributary  prince  of  Devon.         Tennyson,  Geraint. 

2.  Of  the  nature  of  tribute;  paid  or  due  as 
tribute. 

Your  tributari/  drops  belong  to  woe, 
Which  you,  mistaking,  offer  up  to  joy. 

Shak.,  R.  and  J.,  iii.  2.  103. 

Yea,  so  greatly  are  we  indebted  to  this  kinsman  of 
death  that  we  owe  the  better  tributary  half  of  our  life  to 
him ;  ...  for  sleep  Is  the  golden  chain  that  ties  health 
and  our  bodies  together.  Dekker,  Gull's  Hornbook,  p.  61. 

3.  Bringing  accretions,  supplies,  aid,  or  the 
like;  contributory;  auxiliary;  subsidiary;  spe- 
cifically, of  streams,  affluent. 

The  Imperious  seas  breed  monsters,  for  the  dish 
Poor  tributary  rivers  as  sweet  fish. 

Shak.,  Cymbeliue,  iv.  2.  36. 

Conciseness  has  been  already  considered  as  tributary 
to  perspicuity  and  to  precision ;  it  is  more  conducive  to 
energy  than  to  either.  A.  Phelps,  English  Style,  p.  246. 

II.  n. ;  pi.  tributaries  (-riz).  1.  A  person  or 
a  state  that  pays  tribute;  one  who  or  that 
which  pays  a  stated  sum  to  a  conquering  power, 
in  acknowledgment  of  submission,  or  for  the 
purchase  of  peace,  security,  and  protection. 

They  have  brought  him  to  be  a  tributary  to  them :  viz., 
to  pay  a  certain  rate  of  elephants  per  annum. 

R.  Knox  (Arbers  Eng.  Garner,  I.  434). 
England  was  his  faithful  tributary. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  v.  2.  38. 

2.  In  geog.,  an  affluent;  a  river  or  other  body 
of  water  which  contributes  its  stream  to  an- 
other river,  etc. 

A  bayou  emptying  into  the  Red  river  is  a  tributary  of 

the  Mississippi,  within  the  meaning  of  an  insurance  policy. 

Miller  v.  Insurance  Co.,  12  W.  Va.  116. 

tribute  (trib'ut), «.  [<  ME.  tribute,  trybute,  trib- 
ut,  trybut,  <  OF.  tribut  (also  vernacularly  treil, 
>  ME.  trew :  see  trew3),  F.  tribut  =  Pr.  'trebut, 
trabug,  trabus,  trabut,  traut,  treu  =  Sp.  Pg.  It. 
tributo,  <  L.  tributum,  tribute,  lit.  'a  thing  con- 
tributed or  paid,'  neut.  of  tributus,  pp.  of  tribu- 
ere,  assign,  allot,  grant,  give,  bestow,  etc.,  usu- 
ally derived  <  tribus,  tribe  (taken  as  orig.  a 
part  ?):  see  tribe.  Hence  attribute,  contribute, 
ilixtribute,  retribute.]  1.  A  stated  sum  of  money 
or  other  valuable  consideration  paid  by  one 
prince  or  state  to  another  in  acknowledgment 
of  submission,  or  as  the  price  of  peace,  security, 
and  protection,  or  by  virtue  of  some  treaty. 

And  zit  thei  zelden  Tribute  for  that  Lend  to  the  Queen 
of  Amazoine,  the  whiche  makethe  hem  to  ben  kept  in 
cloos  fulle  diligently,  that  thei  schalle  not  gon  out  on  no 
syde,  but  be  the  Cost  of  hire  Lond. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  266. 

Their  tributes  and  rents  were  brought  thither  from  all 
the  places  of  France  which  yielded  so  great  a  revenue  to 
the  Romans.  Coryat,  Crudities,  I.  59. 


tribute 

2.  The  slate  of  being  liable   for  such  ;i  pay- 
ment; the  obligation  of  oonttibaUiig. 

t'mlre  It  them  is  a  Town  that  Illicit  Hohache ;  and  there 
allc  abowte  ilwellen  Cristrn.'  mm  iimlrr  TrylmU. 

Manileeille,  Travels,  p.  104. 

Hl<  IBurkc'sl  imperial  fancy  halt  laid  all  nature  under 
Irilnil,-,  inn)  li.i-.  i-nlle.-tcd  lichen  fnilil  every  scene  of  the 
creation  and  every  walk  of  art. 

/(.  Hall,  Apology  for  the  Freedom  of  the  Press,  Iv. 

3.  Formerly,  that  which  w;is  puiil  by  a  subject 
or  a  tenant  to  a  sovereign  or  lord;  a  tax;  rental. 

The  distinction  which  we  should  draw  between  tribute 

and  rent  wns  seldom  If  ever  marked  in  e;irly  times.    The 

receiver  of  tribute  was  regarded  as  the  landlord,  and  he 

who  p:ti«l  ft  il»ih'  was  regarded  as  a  tenant,  paying  rent. 

D.  W.  Jtow,  Gorman  Land- Holding,  notes,  p.  243. 

4.  Hoo  the  (|iiotiitiiui. 

"In  sumo  of  the  southern  parts  of  Ireland,"  said  Grat- 
tan,  In  une  of  the  tithe  dehaics,  "the  peasantry  are  made 
tributary  to  the  tithe-fanner,  draw  home  his  corn,  his 
hay,  anil  his  turf  fur  n<  Hiring  ;  give  him  their  labour,  their 
cars,  and  their  horses  at  certain  times  of  the  year  for 
nothing.  These  oppressions  not  only  exist,  but  have  ac- 
quired a  formal  and  distinct  appellation  —  tributes." 

1,,',-kii,  I'.ng.  Ill  18th  Cent.,  MI 

5.  A  contribution;  an  accretion. 

From  his  side  two  rivers  flow'd,  .  .  . 
Then  meeting  join'd  their  tribute  to  the  tea. 

Hilton,  P.  R.,  III.  2ls. 

6.  A  personal  acknowledgment  or  offering;  a 
mark  of  devotion,  gratitude,  or  respect. 

He  receives  a  suitable  tribute  for  his  universal  benevo- 
lence to  mankind  In  the  returns  of  affection  and  good-will 
which  are  paid  him  by  every  one  that  lives  within  his 
neighbourhood.  Additon,  Spectator,  No.  122. 

The  passing  tribute  of  a  sigh.  Oray,  Elegy. 

7.  In  iiihiini/,  the  proportion  of  ore  or  its  value 
which  a  person  doing  tribute-work  receives  for 
his  labor.  =Syn.  1.  Duty,  Impott,  etc.    Sec  tax. 

tribute  (trib'ut),  r.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tributed, 
ppr.  tribittinii.  [<  ME.  tributen,  <  L.  tributus, 
pp.  of  trihitere,  assign,  allot,  grant,  give :  see 
tribute,  n.]  1.  To  pay  as  tribute. 

An  amorous  trlfler,  that  spendeth  his  forenoons  on  his 
glass  and  barber,  his  afternoons  with  paint  or  lust,  triimt 
my  most  precious  moments  to  the  scepter  of  a  fan ! 

Whitlock,  Manners  of  Eng.  People,  p.  302.    (Latham.) 

2f.  To  distribute ;  bestow;  dispose. 

Hem  I  sette  in  wel  pastyned  lande, 
And  that  tributed  with  felicitee. 

Palladia,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  124. 

tribute-money  (trib'ut-mun'i),  n.  Money  paid 
as  tribute. 

But  Jesus  perceived  their  wickedness,  and  said,  .  .  . 
Shew  me  the  tribute  money.  And  they  brought  unto  him 
a  penny.  Mat.  xxil.  18. 

tribute-pitch  (trib'ut-pich),  M.  In  mining.  See 
liiMil,  11. 

tributer  (trib'u-ter),  n.  [<  tribute  +  -er*.]  In 
mining,  one  who  works  in  a  mine,  and  receives 
as  his  pay  a  certain  proportion  (called  tribute) 
of  the  ore  raised.  See  tribute,  n.,  7. 

tribute-work  (trib'ut-werk),  ».  In  mining, 
work  taken  on  tribute.  Compare  tut-icork. 

tributorioust  (trib-u-to'ri-us),  a.  [<  LL.  tribu- 
torius,  pertaining  to  payment,  <  L.  tribuere,  as- 
sign, give :  see  tribute,  v.]  Pertaining  to  dis- 
tribution, linilcij,  1727. 

tricapsular  (tri-kap'su-liir),  o.  [<  L.  trea  (tri-), 
three,  +  capsula,  capsule,  +  -nrS.]  1.  In  hot., 
three-capsuled ;  having  three  capsules  to  each 
flower. —  2.  In  zoiil.,  having  three  capsules  or 
cells;  tricellular. 

tricarpellary  (tri-kar'pe-la-ri),  n.  [<  L.  tres 
(tri-),  three,  +  NL.  carpellus,  carpel,  +  -art/.] 
In  hot.,  having  three  carpels.  See  cut  under 
carpel. 

tricarpellite  (tri-kar'pe -lit),  ».  [<  L.  tres  (tri-), 
three,  +  NL.  carpellus,  carpel,  +  -«<e2.]  A  fos- 
sil nut  of  the  London  clay,  having  three  carpels. 

tricarpOUS  (trl-kar'pus),  a.  [<  Gr.  rpeic.  (rpt-), 
three,  +  K<ipir6c,  fruit.]  In  bot.,  consisting  of 
or  bearing  three  fruits  or  three  carpels;  tricar- 
pellary. 

tricaudalis  (tri-ka-da'lis),  «.;  pi.  tricaudales 
(-lez).  [NL.  (sc.  MMOldM*)t<  L.  tres  (tri.),  three, 
+  candit.  tail,  +  -of.]  The  retrahens  auris  mus- 
cle, which  commonly  has  three  separate  slips 
like'  tails. 

t ricaudate  (tri-ka'dat),  a.  [<  L.  tres  ( tri-),  three, 
+  cattda,  tail :  see  caudate.']  In  en  torn.,  having 
three  tail-like  processes,  as  the  hind  margin  of 
tlu>  posterior  wing  of  some  Lepidoptera. 

trice^t  (tris),  H.  [<  ME.  "tris,  spelled  tryse, 
trays,  and,  with  excrescent  t,  tryyste;  cf.  Sw. 
/n'.vwi,  a  pulley,  truckle  (tris*.  a  spritsuil-brace), 
=  Norw.  triss  (also  dim.  trissel),  a  pulley,  = 
Dan.  tridat,  a  pulley ;  cf .  LG.  trissel,  whirling, 
dizziness;  perhaps,  with  formative  -s,  and  as- 
similation of  consonants  (trinds-  >  triss-),  from 


6467 

the  root  'trim!  «(  In  ml.  trrmlli .  Iriinlli ,  li  innlli'. 
turn  :  M  ••  -liinin.]  A  roller;  awindlass.  I'mm/it. 
I'nir..  p.  ."111:1. 

trice1  (tris),  i-.  /. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tru-ril,  ppr.  tri- 
<•/»</.  [Formerly  also  trim •;  <  MK.  Ins:  n.  tri/i'i-ii, 

<  ML*!,  trixsm,  LG.  tritium,  tri/xxi-n,  also  Arisen, 
dryscii,  wind  up,  trice,  >  (!.   trissi-n.  I  rice  the 
spritHail,  =  Dan.  tridse,  haul  by  means  of  a 
pulley:  soe  trieel,  n.]     1.    .V««/.,  to  haul  up; 
tie  up  or  lash  by  means  of  a  small  rope:  com- 
monly with  u/>. 

With  trumpnez  thenc   trystly  they  tritene  upe  thalre 
saillez.  Marie  Arthur,  (E.  E.  T.  X.),  L  832. 

The  sails  were  furled  with  great  care,  the  limits  triad 
up  by  Jiggers,  and  the  Jibs  stowed  In  cloth. 

/.'.  //.  llano,  Jr.,  Before  the  Mast,  p.  204. 

2t.  To  drag;  pull. 

By  Ood,  out  of  his  sete  I  wol  him  tract ; 
Whan  he  leest  weneth.  sonest  shal  he  falle. 

i -I,,,,,,-,  r.  Honk's  Tale,  L  S35. 

trice2  (tris),  n.  [<  ME.  tryse  (in  the  phrase  at 
a  tryse) ;  later  also  in  the  phrases  at,  with,  on, 
or  in  a  trice;  appar.  lit.  'a  pull,  jerk,'  i.  e.  a 
single  quick  motion,  <  trice1,  v.  The  later  form 
of  the  phrase  in  a  trice  looks  like  an  adapta- 
tion of  the  like-meaning  Sp.  phrase  en  «n  trix. 
in  a  trice  (cf.  venir  en  «n  tris,  come  in  an  in- 
stant; ixtur  en  mi  trig,  be  on  the  verge;  Pg. 
en  hum  tri;,  in  a  trice,  estar  par  hum  tri:,  be 
within  a  hair's  breadth),  lit.  'in  a  crack'  (a 
phrase  used  in  Scotch),  <  Sp.  trix  (=  Pg.  tri:), 
a  crack,  crash,  noise  made  by  the  breaking  of 
glass  or  other  brittle  things,  hence  an  instant, 
short  time,  a  trice.  According  to  Stevens  (1706), 
Sp.  tris  is  "  a  barbarous  fram'd  word  signifying 
nothing  of  it  self  but  as  they  make  it ;  thus, 
venir  en  un  tris,  to  come  in  a  trice,  no  less  bar- 
barous in  English";  prob.,  as  the  redupl.  tris- 
tras,  a  clattering  noise,  indicates,  an  ong.  imi- 
tative word,  like  trictrac.  It  is  not  clear  that 
the  Sp.  phrase  has  orig.  any  connection  with 
the  E.  phrase.]  A  very  short  time ;  an  instant ; 
a  moment:  only  in  the  phrase  in  (formerly  also 
"I.  iriili.  or  on)  a  trice. 

The  howndls  that  were  of  gret  prise 

Pluckid  downe  dere  all  at  a  try*. 

Ipomedan,  1.  392  (Weber's  Metr.  Rom.,  II.  296). 

What  makes  the  waxen  forme  to  be  of  slender  price? 
But  cause  with  force  of  fire  It  melU  and  wasteth  with  a 
trice.  TurbermUe,  To  his  Friend. 

On  a  trice,  so  please  yon, 
Even  in  a  dream,  were  we  divided  from  them. 

Shot.,  Tempest,  v.  1.  238. 

That  Structure  which  was  so  many  Years  a  rearing  was 
dashed,  as  It  were,  in  a  Trice,    llmretl,  Letters,  I.  til.  30. 

/n  a  trice  the  whole  room  was  in  an  uproar. 

Steele,  Taller,  No.  206. 

tricellular  (tri-sel'u-lar),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-), 
three,  +  cellula,  a  cell:  see  cellular.']  Having 
three  cells;  consisting  of  three  cells. 

tricennarious  (tri-se-na'ri-us),  a.  [Prop.  *<ri- 
cenarious,  <  L.  tricenarius,  containing  thirty, 
thirty  years  old,<  trtceni,  thirty,  thirty  at  a  time, 

<  triginta,  thirty:  see  thirty.    The  spelling  tri- 
cennarious is  due  to  confusion  with  tricennial, 
which  contains  the  element  annwt,  year.]   Tri- 
cennial ;  belonging  to  the  term  of  thirty  years. 

tricennial  (tri-sen'i-al),  a.  [Cf.  LL.  tricennalis, 
belonging  to  thirty  years;  <  LL.  trieennium,  a 
space  of  thirty  years,  irreg.  <  L.  tric(eni),  thirty 
at  a  time,  thirty  each  (<  triginta,  thirty),  +  an- 
HHS,  year.  ]  Noting  thirty,  or  something  marked 
by  the  number  thirty ;  specifically,  marked  by 
the  term  of  thirty  years ;  occurring  once  in  every 
thirty  years.  Bailey,  1731. 

tricentenary  (tri-sen'te-na-ri),  a.  and  n.  [<  L. 
'trincntcnaritu,  'trecentenarius,  three  hundred 
each,  <  tricenti,  trecenti,  three  hundred,  <  tres 
(tri-),  three,  -I-  centum,  hundred.  Cf.  centenary.] 
Same  as  tercentenary. 

tricentennial  (tri-sen-ten'i-al),  a.  and  n.  [< 
L.  tricenti,  trecenti,  three  hundred,  +  annus,  a 
year.  Cf.  centennial.]  Same  as  tercentenary. 

tricephalous  (tri-sef'a-lus),  a.  [<  NL.  trieeph- 
al«#,  <  Gr.  Tptittibafos,  three-headed,  <  rpeif  (rp-), 
three,  +  nejdfai,  head.]  Having  three  heads. 
Compare  tricipital. 

tricephalus  (tri-sef'a-lus), fi. ;  pi.  tricephali(-ll). 
[NL.:  see  tricephafous.]  In  teratol.,  a  three- 
headed  monster. 

triceps  (tri'seps).  a.  and  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  triceps, 
having  three  heads,  <  tres  (tri-),  three,  +  caput, 
head.]  I.  a.  Three-headed;  tricipital;  spe- 
cifically, in  anat.,  noting  certain  muscles  which 
arise  by  three  heads. 

II.  n. ;  pi.  tricipites  (tri-sip'i-t«z).  A  tricip- 
ital or  three-headed  muscle,  which  has  a  triple 
origin  and  proceeds  to  a  single  insertion ;  espe- 


Trichia 

cinlly,  such  ;i  niiiscli-  of  I  he  fore  or  liinil  liinli, 

expres-ly  linnieil  n-  ill   the  following  phrnses. — 

Triceps  extensor  crurls.  <>r  triceps  femoralls,  tin  <  < 
tensor  uf  tin  li  and  in  part  the  nexor  ol 

the  thigh  II|KIII  tlie  |»l vis,  considered  as  consisting  of  three 
parts  —  the  rectns  feniorl*.  arising  fmm  the  anterior  tiorder 
"f  tin  llhini,  anil  thevsstus  InU-rnusainl  vastus  externus, 
arising  from  the  front  and  sides  of  tin  fi-uiin.  M~,.  ,]!.  i 
i ftiadrieept extensor  eruri*  when  the  crunt* us  muscle  Is  con- 
sidered as  illniinei  from  tin-  vastus  externus.  The  single 
tendon  Incloses  the  patella,  and  Is  Inserted  Into  the  tuber- 
osltyof  thetltila.  See  third  i  ill  iiinler  inluK^l.  — TTlOtM 

extensor cubltl.'ir tri cepshumeralii.t lie thr.e  headed 
muscle  which  i  vt '  H. Ml>.  r..M  :nni  upon  the  arm,  and  draws 
the  humcrus  bai?kward.  It  Is  composed  of  a  long  or  scapu- 
lar head,  arising  from  the  axillary  border  of  the  scapula, 
and  an  Inner  and  outer  or  two  short  heads,  arising  from 
the  back  of  the  hiiinerus,  separated  by  the  muaculosplral 
gntove  and  nerve  and  superior  profunda  artery ;  the  three 
are  Inserted  together  Into  the  .accretion.  Also  called  tri- 
cepe  braeMi,  See  third  nit  under  muje<el. 

tricerion  (tri-se'ri-on),  n.  [<  LGr.  ^w«;/(»ov,  < 
(lr.  Tpeif(Tpt-),  three.  4-  K^/iof,  wax,  a  wax-taper: 
see  cere.]  A  candlestick  with  throe  lights,  sym- 
boltzing  the  Trinity:  used  liy  the(ireek  l>i>hops 
in  lilessinglhe  people.  See  dim  inn. 

tricht  (trik).  r.  /.  [MK.  Irnlim.  trn-rliru,  <  OF. 
tnrlnr.  Irirhiir,  trrrhier,  deceive,  trick,  =  It. 
tnccare,  deceive,  prob.  <  L.  tricari,  trifle,  act 
deceitfully,  trick,  <  tritir,  trifles.  Hence  ult.  K. 
treacher,  treachery,  etc.  Cf .  trick1 ,  v.  and  n .]  To 
deceive;  trick. 

Nu  thu  aest  that  ha  hahbeth  Urirrhrt  te  as  treUre*. 

Hali  lleidenhad  (E.  E.  T.  8.X  p.  9. 

Trichadinae(trik-a-di'ne),  n.ul.  [NL.,  <  Tfichas 
(-ad-)  +  -in*.]  "A  subfamily  of  MniotUtodx, 
composed  of  the  genera  Trichas  and  Oporomis. 
(1.  II.  Gray.  [Rare.] 

trichangia  (tri-kan'jU),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  fyx'f 
(TP'X~)t  nair,  +  ajjtiov,  vessel.]  The  capillary 
bloo<l- vessels. 

trichangiectasia,  trichangiectasis  (tri-kan'ji- 
ek-ta'si-a,  tri-kan-ji-ek'ta-sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
' 


SP'X-)'  hair,  +  iKTaaif,  extension :  see  ecta- 
.-/.-.]     Dilatation  of  the  capillary  blood-vessels. 

Trichas  (tri'kas),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr.  rpixac,  a  bird 
of  the  thrush  kind.]  In  ornilli. :  (a)  Same  as 
Criniger  of  Temminck.  This  name  was  proposed  by 
Ologer  In  1827,  the  same  year  that  Kwalnson  named  the 
following.  The  two  genera  have  no  connection.  See  cut 
under  Criniaer.  (ft)  A  genus  of  American  war- 
blers, giving  name  to  the  subfamily  Trichadins: 
same  as  (ieothlypii.  The  common  Maryland  yellow- 
throat  used  to  be  called  T.  marilandica ;  It  Is  now  known 
as  <J.  trichai.  See  cut  under  Qcothlypi*. 

trichatrophla  (trik-a-tro'fl-B),  M.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Bpif  (rptx-),  hair,  +  nrpo^ia/'atrophy:  see  atro- 
phy.] A  brittle  condition  of  the  hair,  with  at- 
rophy of  the  bulbs. 

Trichechida  (tri-kek'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Tri- 
chfch  us  +  -ida.]  1 .  A  family  of  pinniped  mam- 
mals, named  from  the  genus  Trichechus;  the 
walruses.  Also  Kosmariase,  <kM>&ntdse,  and  (in- 
correctly) Trichc c idif.—  2f.  A  family  of  sireni- 
ans:  same  as  Mtmatidee. 

trichechine  (trik'e-kin),  a.  and  n.     [<  Trichf- 
chus  +  -ine1.]    I.  a.  Resembling  or  related  to 
the  walrus;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Trichechid». 
H.  ».  A  walrus. 

Trichechodon  (tri-kek'o-don),  n.  [NL.,  <  Tri- 
chfchus  +  Gr.  ooorr  (oAnr-)  =  E.  tooth,  Cf.  fri- 
chechodont.]  A  genus  of  fossil  walruses,  whose 
tusks  occur  in  the  red  clay  of  Suffolk.  Also,  in- 
correctly, Trieliccodon. 

trichech'odont(tri-kek'o-dont),  a.  [<NL.  Tri- 
chechus +  Gr.  Uoif  (oiovr-)  =  E.  tnpth.]  In 
odontog.,  noting  a  form  of  dentition  in  which, 
by  confluence  of  tubercles,  the  molar  crowns 
present  two  or  more  transverse  crests.  It  oc- 
curs in  the  manatee  (Trichechus (a)),  elephant, 
dinotherium,  and  some  marsupials. 

trichechoid  (trik'e-koid),  n.  and  n.    I.  a.  Of 

or  relating  to  the  Trichechidee,  in  either  sense. 

II.  n.  One  of  the 'Trichechidte,  in  either  sense. 

Trichechoidea  (trik-e-koi'de-ft),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Trichechus  +  -oidea.]  1.  Same  as  Manatoi- 
dea. —  2.  Same  as  Rosmnroiilen. 

Trichechus  (trik'e-kus),  n.  [NL.,  irreg.  <  Gr. 
Spit-  (rpix-),  hair,  +  Ixav,  have.]  A  Linnean 
genus  of  mammals,  including  the  manatee  and 
the  walrus  in  unnatural  association.  Specifically 
—(at)  Restricted  to  the  manatees,  and  giving  name  to  the 
family  Trichtchitl*,  2 :  same  as  Manatut  (b)  Restricted 
to  the  walruses,  and  made  type  of  the  family  Trithechid*, 
1 :  same  as  Kotmaru*  and  Odobmna.  Also,  incorrectly. 
Trichecu*. 

tricheriet,  ».  A  Middle  English  form  of  treach- 
ery. 

Trichia  (trik'i-B),  M.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  6pif  (rptx-), 
hair.]  1 .  A  genus  of  myxomycetous  fungi,  typ- 
ical of  the  family  Trichiacex.  Holler.— 2.  [J.c.] 
A  folding  inward  of  the  eyelashes;  entropion. 
Also  trichiasis. 


Trichiaceae 

Trichiaceae  (trik-i-a'se-e),  n.pl.  [NL.  (Rosta- 
finski,  1875),  <  TricJiid  +  -«ce«.]  A  family  of 
myxomycetous  fungi,  typified  by  the  genus  Tri- 
c.hiu,  having  the  peridia  sessile  or  stipitate,  ir- 
regularly rupturing. 

trichiasis  (tri-ki'a-sis)-  "•  [NL-,  <  Gr.  rpix'ti- 
aif,  trichiasis,  <  Opt!;  (rpix-),  hair.]  lupathol.: 
(n)  A  disease  of  the  kidneys  or  bladder,  in 
which  filamentous  substances  resembling  hairs 
are  passed  in  the  urine.  (6)  A  swelling  of  the 
breasts  of  women  in  childbed  when  the  milk 
is  excreted  with  difficulty,  (c)  Inversion  of 
the  eyelashes;  entropion.  DitngUson.  Also 
frichia. 

trichidium  (tri-kid'i-um),  ». ;  pi.  trickidia  (-a). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  Opij  (rpix-),  hair,  +  dim.  -<oW.]  In 
bot.,  a  tender  simple  or  sometimes  branched 
hair,  which  supports  the  spores  of  some  fungoid 
plants,  as  Geastrum. 

Trichilia  (tri-kil'i-a),  n.  [NL.  (Linneeus,  1763), 
<  Gr.  rpixei^of,  three-lipped,  <  rprif  (rpi-),  three, + 
xeil-of,  lip:  prob.  from  the  three-lobed  stigma.] 
A  genus  of  polypetalous  plants,  of  the  order 
Meliacete,  type  of  the  tribe  Trichiliese.  It  is  char- 
acterized by  flowers  usually  with  four  or  five  free  valvate 
petals,  erect  exserted  anthers,  and  a  three-celled  ovary, 
which  becomes  a  loculicidal  capsule  in  fruit.  There  are 
about  112  species,  natives  of  tropical  Africa  and  America. 
They  are  trees  or  shrubs  with  axillary  panicles  of  numer- 
ous and  rather  large  flowers.  The  leaves  are  alternate, 
odd-pinnate,  and  commonly  pellucid-dotted.  The  leaflets 
are  entire,  and  usually  numerous,  sometimes  three,  or 
only  two,  or  very  rarely  replaced  by  an  undivided  leaf. 
The  stamens  are  more  or  less  monadelphous ;  in  the  67 
species  of  the  section  Moichoxylum,  formerly  separated 
as  a  distinct  genus  (Adrien  de  Jussieu,  1830),  they  are 
united  nearly  to  the  anthers ;  but  in  43  others,  the  typical 
section  Eutrichilia,  they  are  not  united  above  the  middle. 
The  first  group  is  entirely  American,  except  T.  Prieureana, 
which  is  African  ;  its  best-known  species  is  T.  moschata-, 
often  called  Moschoxylon  Swartzii,  a  low  fragrant  resin- 
ous tree  with  loose  panicles  of  yellowish  flowers,  a  native 
of  Jamaica,  where  it  is  known  as  muskicood,  incense-tree, 
and  pameroon-bark  tree.  (Compare  juribali.)  To  the 
typical  group  belongs  T.  emetica  of  Arabia  and  Africa,  a 
large  tree  with  .densely  panicled  whitish  flowers.  (See 
roka,  elcaja,  and  mafurra-tree.)  Several  South  American 
species  are  reputed  purgatives,  as  T.  cathartica  and  T. 
trifoliata.  T.  hirta  is  known  as  bastard  ironwood  and  T. 
spondioides  as  white  bitterwood  in  Jamaica.  T.  Triniten- 
sis,  the  naranjillo  bianco  of  Trinidad  and  Guiana,  a  small 
tree  with  capsules  densely  covered  with  soft  prickles, 
yields  a  dark  wood  of  close  and  even  grain.  T.  Catiffna 
of  Brazil  is  said  to  stain  leather  a  bright  yellow.  The 
petals  are  downy  or  densely  velvety  in  many  species, 
especially  in  T.  grandiflara  of  St.  Thomas.  T.  glandu- 
losa  of  New  South  Wales,  called  turnip-wood  (which 
see)  and  also  rosewood,  is  now  separated  as  a  genus 
Synoum. 

Trichilieae  (trik-i-li'e-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (A.  P. 
de  Candolle,  1824),  <  Trichilia  +  -ea?.]  A  tribe 
of  polypetalous  plants,  of  the  order  Meliaceee. 
It  is  characterized  by  monadelphous  stamens,  ovary-cells 
with  only  one  or  two  ovules,  and  wingless  seeds  with  thick 
cotyledons  and  without  albumen.  It  includes  19  genera, 
of  which  Trichilia  is  the  type.  They  are  mostly  trees  or 
shrubs  of  tropical  Asia,  bearing  pinnate  leaves  with  entire 
leaflets. 

Trichina  (tri-kl'na),  «.  [NL.  (Owen,  1835),  < 
Gr.  6pit;  (rpix-),  a'  hair,  +  -tna1.]  1.  An  im- 
portant genus  of  nematoid  worms,  typical  of  the 
Trichinidee.  T.  spiralis 
is  a  hair-like  nematoid 
worm,  which  in  the  larval 
state  isoccasionallyfound 
encysted  in  large  num- 
bers in  the  muscular  tis- 
sue of  man  and  certain 
lower  animals.  In  the 
adult  state  it  may  inhabit 
the  intestinal  tract  of  the 
same  animal.  It  is  the 
cause  of  trichinosis.  The 
adult  male  is  1.5  milli- 
meters, the  female  from  3 
to  4  millimeters  long.  The 
female  gives  birth  to  im- 
mense numbers  of  em- 
bryos, about  one  tenth  of 
a  millimeter  long.  These 
pierce  the  walls  of  the  in- 
testine, and  either  enter 
the  peritoneal  cavity  and 
thence  find  their  way  into 
the  various  muscles,  or 
else  enter  blood-vessels 
and  are  carried  passively 
by  the  blood-current  into 
remote  parts  of  the  body. 
Having  reached  the  mus- 
cular tissue,  they  at  first 
travel  a  short  distance  be- 
tween the  fibers,  then 
pierce  the  sarcolemma  of 
some  one  fiber  and  enter 
its  substance.  When  they 
have  arrived  at  a  certain 
maturity,  and  are  from 

.6  to    1    millimeter   long.      Trichina  spiralis,  highly  magni- 
fied.   (9,  female;  cT.  male.) 


6468 

long,  the  cyst  rarely  containing  more  than  one  worm. 
After  a  variable  length  of  time,  the  cyst  or  capsule  may 
become  filled  with  lime-salts.  The  worm  is  thereby  more 
or  less  obscured,  but  the  cyst  becomes  visible  to  the  naked 
eye  as  a  minute  white  speck.  The  inclosed  trichina  may 
remain  alive  ten  years  and  even  longer,  although  it  under- 
goes no  further  development  until  the  muscular  tissue 
containing  it  is  consumed  raw  by  man  or  some  susceptible 
animal.  It  then  becomes  sexually  mature  in  the  intes- 
tines within  two  or  three  days,  to  give  birth  to  embryos 
in  five  or  six  days  more,  thus  completing  the  life-cycle. 
T.  spiralis  has  been  found  in  the  muscular  tissue  of  man, 
swine,  cats,  rats,  hedgehogs,  racoons,  badgers,  martens, 
marmots,  and  polecats,  and  in  almost  every  part  of  the 
globe. 

2.  [?.  c.;  pi.  trichinee  (-ne),  sometimes  trttMnat 
(-naz).]  A  worm  of  this  genus. 

trictiniasis  (trik-i-m'a-sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Tri- 
china +  -iasis.J  Same  as  trichinosis. 

Trichinidae  (tri-kin'i-de),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Trichi- 
na +  -idee.]  A  family  of  nematoid  worms,  of 
which  the  genus  Trichina  is  the  type. 

trichiniferous  (trik-i-nif'e-rus),  a.  [<  NL. 
Trichina  +  L.  j'erre  =  E.  bearl.~\  Containing 
trichinae,  as  muscular  or  other  tissue. 

trichinization  (trik"i-ni-za'shon),  n.  [<  trich- 
inize  +  -ation.]  Infection  with  trichinae;  the 
state  of  being  trichinized  ;  trichinosis.  It  is 
sometimes  practised  upon  animals  for  the  purpose  of 
studying  the  parasite  or  the  disease.  Also  spelled  trick- 
inisation. 

trichinize  (trik'i-niz),  ».  t.  ;  pret.  and  pp.  trich- 
inized, ppr.  trictiinizing.  [<  NL.  Trichina  + 
-ize.~]  To  infect  with  trichinee  ;  produce  trich- 
inosis in.  Also  spelled  trichinise. 

The  ingestion  of  badly  trichinised  meat,  insufficiently 
cooked,  is  followed  after  a  few  hours  by  symptoms  of  indi- 
gestion. Quain,  Med.  Diet.,  p.  1667. 

trichinoscope  (tri-ki'no-skop),  n.  [<  NL.TneAi- 
na  +  Gr.  OKOTTCIV,  view.]  An  instrument  for  the 
examination  of  meat  in  order  to  determine  the 
presence  or  absence  of  trichinee. 

trichinosed  (trik'i-nozd),  a.  [<  trichinosis  + 
-e<J2.]  Affected  with  trichinosis;  infested  with 
trichinee  ;  trichinous  ;  measly,  as  pork. 

On  examining  trichinosed  pork,  the  parasites  are  seen  as 
small  white  specks  dotting  the  lean  parts. 

Lancet,  1889,  II.  730. 

trichinosis  (trik-i-no'sis),  H.  [NL.,  <  Trichina 
+  -osis.~\  A  disease  caused  by  the  presence 
of  Trichina  spiralis  in  large  numbers  in  the  in- 
testines, and  by  the  migration  of  embryos  of  the 
same  worm  from  the  intestines  into  the  muscu- 
lar tissue.  See  Trichina.  The  worms  are  introduced 
into  the  human  body  in  raw  meat  from  infected  swine. 
Since  many  persons  may  eat  meat  or  sausage  from  the 
same  animal,  the  disease  has  generally  prevailed  in  epi- 
demics. The  severity  of  the  disease  depends  largely  on 
the  number  of  parasites  consumed.  It  may  begin  with 
chilly  sensations  or  a  distinct  chill,  and  there  may  be  a 
slight  fever  of  varying  intensity  in  the  course  of  the  dis- 
ease. Digestive  disturbances  are  very  common.  They 
consist  in  sensations  of  discomfort,  nausea,  vomiting,  and 
diarrhea.  These  may  appear  several  hours  or  days  after 
the  eating  of  infected  meat,  or  they  may  be  entirely  ab- 
sent. They  are  referable  to  the  irritation  caused  by  the 
worms  in  the  intestine.  Next  to  these  symptoms,  those  af- 
fecting the  muscular  system  are  the  most  important.  In 
all  cases  they  begin  with  a  sensation  of  general  lameness  of 
the  muscles.  This  is  followed  by  swelling,  firmness,  and 
great  tenderness  of  the  invaded  muscles.  Mastication,  deg- 
lutition, and  respiration  are  rendered  difficult.  Muscular 
pains  are  frequent,  especially  on  moving.  Swelling  of  the 
eyelids  and  of  the  face,  appearing  usually  on  the  seventh 
day,  is  quite  characteristic.  Edema  of  the  limbs  is  not 
.uncommon.  The  disease,  which  terminates  when  the 
muscle-trichinse  have  come  to  rest,  lasts  from  five  weeks 
to  four  months.  The  mortality  varies  in  different  epi- 
demics, and  has  been  as  high  as  thirty  per  cent.  The 
presence  of  encysted  trichina?  in  the  muscles  does  not  lead 
to  permanent  disability.  Trichinosis  of  swine  is  of  great 
economic  and  hygienic  importance,  and  has  received 
much  attention.  In  order  to  detect  it,  muscular  fibers 
from  the  diaphragm,  and  from  the  intercostal,  abdominal, 
laryngeal,  and  lingual  muscles,  are  examined,  because  the 
worms  are  most  abundant  in  these  localities.  Very  small, 
slender  strips  are  cut  from  these  muscles  parallel  to  the 
course  of  the  fibers,  crushed  between  two  glass  slides  and 
examined  under  a  microscope.  Meat  infected  with  trichi- 
na? is  made  harmless  by  thorough  cooking.  Many  authori- 
ties refer  the  source  of  trichinosis  in  swine  to  trichinized 
rats  eaten  by  them.  Some  incline  to  the  view  that  the 
disease  is  propagated  by  allowing  swine  to  feed  upon  the 
infected  viscera  of  slaughtered  swine.  Also  trichiniasis. 

trichinotic  (trik-i-not'ik),  a.  [<  trichinosis 
(-ot-)  +  -ic.~\  Of  or  pertaining  to  trichinosis. 

However,  trichinae  cannot  be  found  in  the  muscles,  and 
the  very  long  duration  of  the  disease  is  a  slight  argument 
also  against  the  trichinotic  view.  Lancet,  1889,  I.  901 

trichinous  (trik'i-nus),  «.  [<  Trichina  +  -op.] 
Infested  with  trichinee;  affected  with  trichino- 
sis; trichinosed. 

Two  out  of  three  hundred  and  thirty  swine  were  dis- 
covered to  be  trichinous.  The  American,  VI.  45. 


Trichocephalus 

axis,  forms  within  the  scleroblast  a  sheaf  of  ex- 
ceedingly fine  fibvillee  which  may  be  straight  or 
twisted ;  also,  one  of  these  fibrillee :  as,  "  fine 
fibrillee  or  trichites,"  Sollas. —  2.  In  litliol.,  one 
of  various  dark-colored  (or  even  black)  opaque 
microliths,  having  more  or  less  of  a  curved  and 
twisted  form :  frequently  seen  in  thin  sections 
of  vitreous  rocks,  especially  in  obsidian. 

II.  a.  Same  as  trichitic. 

Trichite  sheaves  form  in  some  sponges  ...  a  dense 
accumulation  within  the  cortex.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  418. 

trichitic  (tri-kit'ik),  a.  [<  trichite  +  -ic.]  1. 
Finely  fibrous  or  fibrillar,  as  a  trichite ;  of  or 
pertaining  to  trichites. —  2.  In  lithoL,  having 
the  character  of  or  containing  trichites. 

Trichiuridae  (trik-i-u'ri-de),  n.  pi.  [NL. ,  <  Tri- 
chiurus  +  -idee.]  A  family  of  acanthopterygian 
teleost  fishes,  whose  type  genus  is  Trichiurus 
and  whose  limits  vary,  (a)  In  Giinther's  system,  it 
covered  fishes  having  the  body  elongate,  the  mouth  deep- 
ly cleft,  strong  teeth,  and  the  spinous  and  soft  parts  of 
the  fins  of  nearly  equfcl  extent.  It  thus  included  the  typi- 
cal TrichiuridfR  and  others  more  like  Scombrida.  (6)  By 
later  writers  it  has  been  restricted  to  forms  having  numer- 
ous small  anal  spines.  See  cut  under  Trichiurus. 

trichiuriform  (trik-i-u'ri-f6rm),  a.  [<  NL.  Tri- 
chiurus, q.  v.,  +  L.  forma,  form.]  Having  that 
form  which  is  characteristic  of  the  hairtails; 
resembling  or  belonging  to  the  Trichiuridse. 

trichiuroid  (trik-i-u'roid),  o.  [<  NL.  Trichiurus, 
q.  v.,  +  Gr.  fMof,  form.]  Same  as  tricliuiri- 
form. 

irichiurus  (trik-i-u'rus),  ».  [NL.  (Linnaeus, 
1766),  prop.  Trichunts,  <  Gr.  6pi%  (rpix-),  a  hair, 
+  ovpa,  a  tail.]  In  ichth.,  the  typical  genus  of 
Trichiuridie ;  the  hairtails:  so  called  from  the 


they  coil  themselves  up 
in  the  form  of  a  spiral  and 
become  inclosed  in  elon- 
gated or  lemon-shaped 


a,  sinjjle  cyst  in  which  the  worm  is 
coiled  (enlarged  35  times) ;  *,  human 
mscle  long  infected   (magnified) ; 


cyst7a£o«t4 -siiiisas  kiss*?-*  ~"**T*sa 


trichite  (tri'kit),  ».  and  a.  [<  Gr.  0pi'f 
hair,  +  -f'te2.]  I.  n.  1.  A  kind  of  flesh-spicule 
or  microsclere  of  some  sponges;  a  fibrillate 
spicule.  in  which  the  silica,  instead  of  being 
deposited  in  concentric  coatings  around  an 


'rifhiurus  lefturus}. 


long  filament  in  which  the  tail  ends.  The  spe- 
cies are  also  called  ribbon-fish.  T.  Upturns,  the 
type  species,  is  the  silvery  hairtail,  or  cutlas- 
fifih. 

trichloracetic  (tri-klo-ra-set'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  rprif 
(rpt-),  three,  +  chlor(in)  +  acetic."]  Used  only 
in  the  following  phrase  —  Trichloracetic  acid, 
acetic  acid  in  which  the  three  hydrogen  atoms  of  the 
methyl  radical  are  replaced  by  chlorin.  The  formula  of 
acetic  acid  being  CH3.C02H,  that  of  trichloracetic  acid 
is  CC13.C02H.  Trichloracetic  acid  is  a  crystalline  solid, 
easily  decomposed. 

trichoblast  (trik'o-blast),  n.  [<  Gr.  6>'f  (rpix-), 
hair,  +  (&aar6f,  germ.]  In  J>ot.,  an  internal 
hair,  as  one  of  those  which  project  into  the  in- 
tercellular spaces  of  certain  water-plants.  See 
cut  under  mangrove. 

trichobranchia  (trik-o-brang'M-a),  n.;  pi.  trich- 
obranchix  (-e).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  8pi£  (rpix-),  hair,  + 
flpdyxta,  gills.]  A  filamentous  gill  character- 
istic of  most  long-tailed  ten-footed  crustaceans, 
consisting  of  a  stem  beset  with  many  cylindrical 
filaments,  as  distinguished  from  the  lamellar 
gills,  or  phyllobranchiee,  of  many  other  crusta- 
ceans. The  developed  arthrobranchise,  pleurobranchia?, 
and  podobranchise  of  crawfishes  are  all  of  the  trichobran- 
chial  type. 

The  whole  of  the  Macrurous  Podophthalmia,  excepting 
the  genera  Gebia  and  Callianassa,  the  Prawns,  the  Shrimps, 
and  the  Mysidce,  have  trichobranchia. 

Huxley,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1878,  p.  777. 

trichobranchial  (trik-o-brang'ki-al),  a.     [< 

trichobranchia  +  -al.~]    Thready  or  filamentous, 

as  gills  ;  of  or  pertaining  to  trichobranchiee  :  as, 

a  trichobranchial  gill. 
Trichobranchiata  (trik-o-brang-ki-a'ta),  n.  pi. 

[NL.:  see  trichobrancMa.]     Those  macrurous 

crustaceans  which  have  trichobranchisa. 
trichobranchiate  (trik-o-brang'ki-at),  a.     [< 

trichobranchia  +  -ate.~]  Having  trichobranchiae, 

as  a  crawfish. 
trichocarpous  (trik-o-kar'pus),  a.     [<  Gr.  OpiS; 

(rpix-),  a  nair,  +  sa/Dirof,  fruit.]    In  bot.,  having 

hairy  fruit  ;  hairy-fruited. 
Trichocephalidae  (trik^o-se-fari-de),  n.  pi. 

[NL.,  <  Trichocephalus  4-  -idee.']    A  family  of 

nematoid  worms,  typified  by  the  genus  Tricho- 

cephalus. 
Trichocephalus  (trik-o-sef  'a-lus),  n.    [NL. 

(Goeze,  1782),  <  Gr.  0p/f  (rptx-),  a  hair,   +  KC- 


?,  head.]  1.  A  genus  of  nematoid  worms, 
typical  of  the  family  Trichocephalidse.  The  best- 
known  species  is  T.  dispar,  found  sometimes  in  the  human 
intestine,  1  to  2  inches  long,  with  the  head  and  anterior 
part  of  the  body  filamentous.  T.  aflnis  is  the  caecum-worm 
of  sheep. 


TrichocephaltiB 

2.  [1.  t:]  The  detached  hecto.-otyli/.ed  tliird 
left  arm  of  the  male  itrgonaiit,  deposited  in  the 
pallial  cavity  of  the  female,  and  regarded  ;i-  :i 
parasite  by  f)elle  Chiaje,  who  called  it  Triflnn-i  - 
/iliiilux  iiciliilnilarin,  making  the  word  a  pseudo- 
geueric  name.  See  cut  under  .\r<j»intnti<\;i'. 

trichocladose  (tri-kok'la-dos),  «.  f  <  Gr.  rpixa, 
iu  three  ( <  r/w  n;  (rpi-),  three),  +  *Mot>{,  branch.] 
Trifid  or  trichotomous,  as  thecladi  or  brunches 
of  a  cladomo.  See  triinn:  Nnllnx. 

Trichocladus(tri-kok'la-dus),M.  [NL.  (Persoou, 
1807),  so  called  with  ref'.'to  the  woolly  branches, 
<  Or.  flp/f  (rpix-),  hair,  +  it/tddor,  branch.]  1. 
A  genus  of  polypetalous  shrubs,  of  the  order 
Uamamelideie,  distinguished  from  the  type  ge- 
nus Hamnincl'm  by  mucronate  anthers,  and  flow- 
erswiththe  ]iarts  in  lives.  The  i>  species  are  natives 
of  South  Africa.  They  are  evergreen  shrubs  with  opposite 
or  alternate  entire  leaves,  and  white  flowers  densely  ag- 
gregated into  small  terminal  heads,  bearing  long  narrow 
petals  with  revolute  margins,  the  pistillate  fluwers  aneta- 
Ions.  T.  tUiiMcui  is  remarkable  for  the  reddish  wool  cloth- 
ing the  under  surface  of  the  leaves ;  and  T.  crinitiu,  the 
hairbranch-tree,  for  Its  brauchlets  and  petioles,  which  are 
hirsute  with  blackish  hairs. 

2.  [/.  c.]  In  zool.,  a  trichocladose  sponge-spic- 
ule. 

trichoclasia  (trik-o-khVsi-a),  M.  [<  Gr.  0pi( 
(rpix-),  hair,  4-  n).aai<;,  a  fracture.]  A  brittle 
condition  of  the  hair.  Also  triehoclasis. 

trichocryptosis  (trik'o-krip-to'sis),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  6pif  (rpix-),  hair,+  Kpvm6(,  hidden,  4-  -osit>,] 
Inflammation  of  the  hair-follicles. 

trichocyst  (trik'o-sist),  n.  [<  Gr.  0pif  (rpix-), 
hair,  +  nvarif,  bladder:  see  cyst.]  A  hair-cell; 
one  of  the  minute  rod-like  or  hair-like  bodies 
i  the  subcuticular  layer  of  many  in- 


6469 

or  red  colors.  One  set  of  species  has  a  short  broad  tall ; 
these  are  the  broad-tailed  lories,  as  of  the  genera  Doiiti- 
ceUa  nnd  Coriphilut  (aee  cut  under  domutua);  hut  On 
most  characteristic  representatives  are  wedge-tailed. 

trichoglossine  (trik-o-glos'ini,  n.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  Tmliiiijlossina. 

Trichoglossus  (trik-$-«lo«'M), «.  [  NL.  (Vigors 
and  Horsfield,  18'_T>),  <  Or.  Opif  (rpix-),  hair,  + 
yhuooa,  tongue.]  The  leading  genus  of  Trirho- 
ijlossinte,  used  with  varying  limits;  the  lories 
most  properly  so  called.  All  are  brush-tongued  and 
wedge-tailed ;  they  are  of  moderate  or  small  slxr,  and 


Trichonotos 

aud  niinilniliiiii-.}  A  lar^e  ^enus  of  Iiymeno- 
phyllai'etms  ferns,  liiiviii^the  sori  mar|ri mil,  ter- 
minating" vein,  and  [nor '  le-..  sunken  in  the 

I'nmd.  '1  he  sporangia  are  sesalle  on  Ihe  lower  part  of 
a  cylindrical,  ttllfonn,  usually  elongated  receptacle,  and 


Swainson's  Lory  (  TritkaglossMi 

chiefly  green  and  red.  The  genus  in  a  usual  acceptation 
contains  about  40  species,  or  half  of  the  TVfcAopfcuwur. 
Swainson's  lory  of  Australia  Is  a  characteristic  example, 
mostly  green,  beautifully  varied  with  red,  blue,  and  yel- 
low. 

Trichogramma  (trik-o-gram'a),n.  [NL.  ^West- 


cells  of  coelenterates. 

trichocystic  (trik-o-sis'tik),  a.  [<  trichocyst  + 
-ic.]  Pertaining  to  or  having  the  character  of 
trichocysts :  as,  a  trichocystic  formation. 

Trichoda  (tri-ko'da),  n.  [NL.,  <  Or.  rp/judw, 
contr.  of  rp<;ro£«%,likeahair,  <  fy't  (TP'X_-)>  hair, 
+  rMof,  form.]  A  genus  of  ciliate  inf  usorians,  es- 
tablished by  6.  P.  Mttller  in  1786,  giving  name  to 
the  former  family  Trichodidir  (or  Trichodina). 
Many  animalcules  have  been  referred  to  this  genus  which 
are  now  excluded  from  it  It  Is  now  placed  In  the  family 
Ovhryoglenidx,  and  retained  for  such  species  as  T.  car- 
iii'iHii,  found  in  putrid  Infusions,  and  T.  pirvm,  of  pond- 
water.  These  closely  resemble  forms  of  Etickelyt,  but  have 
a  minute  vibratile  membrane  Inclosed  in  the  oral  fossa. 
They  are  free-swimming,  elastic,  but  of  somewhat  per- 
sistent ovate  or  pyrlform  figure  with  the  mouth  at  the 
obliquely  truncated  anterior  end,  approached  by  an  oval 
peristome ;  the  general  cutlcular  surface  is  finely  ciliated 
throughout,  and  a  circlet  of  longer  cilia  surrounds  the 
oral  fossa. 

Trichodectes  (trik-o-dek'tez),  n.  [NL. 
(Nitzsch),<  Gr.  0p/f  (rpix-),  hair,  +  MKTIK,  taker, 
<  AentaOai,  AexeaSai,  receive,  take.]  A  genus  of 
mallophagous  insects.  T.  upharocephalta  is  the  red- 
headed sheep-louse,  found  In  the  wool  of  sheep  In  Europe 
and  America.  See  sheep-lmae,  t. 

Trichodon(trik'9-dou),  n.  [NL.  (Cuvier,  1829, 
after  Steller),  <  Gr.  8pif  (rpix-),  hair,  4-  6<5m>f 
(biovr-)  =  E.  tooth.]  The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Trichodontidx.  T.  stelleri,  the  sand-fish, 
is  found  in  Alaska  and  south  to  California.  See 

_cut  under  sand-fish. 

"),n.pl. 


it. 

Trichograntma  mi'niita. 

a,  fly  with  wings  folded  ;  *,  front  wing ;  f ,  hind  wing  ;  rf,  leg  : 
e,  antenna.    (All  enlarged. ) 

parasites,  of  the  family  Chalcididse,  and  typical 
of  the  subfamily  Trichoqramminee.  One  rare  spe- 
cies  is  known  in  Europe,  but  several  are  found  in  North 
America,  where  the  Individuals  are  extremely  abundant, 
as  of  T.  minuta.  They  are  all  parasitic  in  the  eggs  of 
lepidopterous  Insects  and  of  sawnies. 

TrichogramminsB  (trik'6-gra-mi'ne),  n.  pi. 
[NL.  (L.  O.  Howard,  1885),  <  Trichogramma  4 
-in*.]  A  subfamily  of  parasitic  hymenopters, 
of  the  family  Chalcididse,  containing  the  small- 
est species  of  the  family,  characterized  by  their 
three-jointed  tarsi  (thus  forming  the  section 
Trimera)  and  the  regular  fringe  of  minute  bris- 
tles on  the  wings.  They  vary  In  color  from  bright 
yellow  to  reddish  brown,  and  are  all  parasitic  In  the  ten 
of  other  Insects.  Also  Trichogrammatmdit  (Korster,  1856). 
See  cut  under  Trichofframma. 

Gr.  6pii- 


chtiifan ;  the  sand-fishes. 

trichodontoid  (trik-6-don'toid),  n.  and  a.  I. 
«.  A  fish  of  the  family  Trichodontidse. 

II.  a.  Of,  or  having  characters  of,  the  Tricho- 
dontidse. 

trichogen  (trik'o-jen),  n.  [<  Gr.  Opit;  (rpix-), 
hair,  4-  -yeviK,  producing:  see  -gen.]  A  sub- 
stance or  preparation  used  for  promoting  the 
growth  of  the  hair. 

trichogenous  (tri-koj'e-nus),  a.  [As  trichogen 
+  -mix.]  Encouraging  the  growth  of  hair. 

Trichoglossidae  (trik-o-glos'i-de),  «.  pi.    [NL., 

<  Trichoglossu*  +  -iaje.]    The  Trichoglossinse 
ranked  as  a  family. 

Trichoglossinse  (trik'o-glo-si'ne),  w.  pi.    [NL., 

<  TrieKogtottm  +  -/««.]     A  subfamily  of  Psit- 
taeidif,  typified  by  the  genus  Trichoglossus,  and 
inexactly  synonymous  with  Loriinse,  or  includ- 
ing the  latter ;  the  brush-tongued  parrakeets, 
among  the  small  parrots  called  lories  and  lori- 
keets.   With  the  exception  of  the  genus  Corylli*  or  Lo- 
rtcu/tu  (usually  put  here,  but  probably  belonging  else- 
where), these  parrakeets  have  the  tongue  brushy,  beset 
with  papilla;  or  filaments,  and  used  for  licking  the  nectar  of 
flowers  and  the  soft  pulp  of  fruits.    There  are  more  than 
80  species,  characteristic  of  the  Australian  regions  and 
Polynesia,  hut  also  extending  into  the  Malay  countries. 
They  are  among  the  smaller  parrots,  and  of  chiefly  green 


phoric  part  of  the  procarp  of  certain  crypto- 
gams, and  serving  as  a  receptive  organ  of  re- 
production. See  procarp,  Floridese. 
'  TlOgynic  (trik-o-jin'ik),  a.  [<  trichogvne 
ic.]  In  bot.,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  tricho- 
e. 

(trik-o-lo'ji-a),  «.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  as  if 
-otoyriv.  pluck  hairs  (as  a  symp- 
,  hair,  4-  Myeiv,  gather,  pick.] 


trichology  (tri-kol'o-ji),  ».  [<  Gr.  OpU-  (rpix-). 
hair,  4-  -Aoyfo,  <  Myeiv,  speak:  see  -ology.]  The 
science  treating  of  the  anatomy,  diseases,  func- 
tion, etc.,  of  the  hair. 

trichoma  (tri-ko'mS),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  rpixupa, 
a  growth  of  hair,  <  rpixovv,  furnish  or  cover  with 
hair,  <  flpt'f  (rpix-),  hair.]  1.  In  pathot.,  an  af- 
fection of  the  hair,  otherwise  called  plica. —  2. 
In  hot.,  one  of  the  cellular  filaments  which  form 
the  substance  of  a  suborder  of  algn.  the  Nosto- 
chineie.  Farlow,  Marine  Algse,  p.  11. 


fort,  1700),  <  Gr.  rpixo/iavtc.,  a  kind  of  fern  (cf. 
rpixofiavia,  a  passion  for  long  hair,  rpixopaveiv, 
have  a  passion  for  long  hair),  <  6pif(rpix-),  hair, 
+  «aiVeofti(,be  mad.  Cf.  the  E.  names  bristle-fern 


Brittle  fern  ( Triclitmftai 


the  Indusla  are  tubular  or  funnel-shaped,  and  entire  or 
two-lipped  at  the  mouth.  About  100  species  are  known, 
natives  of  tropical  and  temperate  countries.  Including  two 
in  the  southern  Cnlted  States.  All  are  popularly  called 
brutlc-/rrm.  See  bnMt-fern,  and  out  (<)  under  *orui. 
trichomaphyte  (tri-kom'a-fit),  n.  [< Gr.  rpix<+- 
fia,  a  growth  of  hair  (see "trichoma),  4-  ^wov,  a 
plant.]  A  cryptogamic  growth  which  was  for- 
merly thought  to  be  the  cause  of  trichoma. 
trichbmatO8e(tri-kom'a-t68),a.  [<  trichoma(t-) 
4-  -one.]  Matted  or  agglutinated  together ;  af- 
fected with  trichoma :  said  of  hair, 
trichome  (tri'kom),  n.  [<  NL.  trichoma,  q.  v.] 
An  outgrowth  from  the  epidermis  of  plants,  as 
a  hair,  scale,  bristle,  or  prickle.  These  may  be 
very  various  in  form  and  function,  but  mor- 
phologically they  have  a  common  origin. 
Trichomonadidae  (trik'o-mo-nad'i-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Trichotnonas  (-monad-)  4  -ida.]  A 
family  of  flagellate  iufusorians,  characterized 
by  the  tapering  form  posteriorly,  and  the  de- 
velopment of  several  flagella  and  bodies  like 
trichocysts  at  the  anterior  extremity. 
Trichomonas  (tri-kom'6-nas), ».  [NL.  (Ehreu- 
berg,  1838),  <  Or.  0pi£  (rpix-),  hair,  +  fiov&f ,  sin- 
gle.] The  typical  genus  of  Trichomonadida.  T. 
melolonthte  infests  the  cockchafer.  T.  taginalin 
is  found  in  the  secretions  of  the  human  vagina, 
trichomycosis  (trik'o-mi-ko'sis),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  0pi(  (rpix-),  hair,  4-  //f«?r,  fungus,  T  -otis.] 
Same  as  tinea'. 

Trichomycteridae  (trik'o-mik-ter'i-de),  ».  pi. 
[NL.,  <  Trichomycterm  4-  -id«.]  A  family  of 
fishes :  same  as  Pyijidiidie. 
Trichomycterinse  (trik-o-ruik-te-ri'ne),  n.  j>C. 
[NL.,  <  Tricliomycteriis  4-  -!»«?.]  A  subfamily 
of  trichomycteroid  fishes,  with  the  dorsal  fin 
posterior,  and  behind  the  vent  ra  Is  when  the  lat- 
ter are  present.  It  includes  most  species  of  the 
family.  Also  Trichomycterina  and  Pygidiina. 
trichomycterine  (trik-o-mik'te-rin),  a.  and  n. 
I.  a.  Of,  or  having  characters  of,  the  Tricho- 
mttctrrime. 

'n.  «.  A  fish  of  the  subfamily  Trtchomycte- 
rinee. 

trichomycteroid  (trik-o-mik'te-roid),  a.  and  n. 
I.  a.  (5f,  or  having  characters  of,  the  Tricho- 
mycteridje. 

II.  ».  A  fish  of  the  family  Trichomycteridsp. 

Trichomycterus  (trik'o-mik-te'rus),  n.     [NL. 

(Cuvier  and   Valenciennes,  1846),  <   Gr.  Spif 

(rpix-),  hair,  4-  /ivtrrfp,  nostril.]    Same  as  Pygi- 

dium,  2. 

Trichonotidse  (trik-9-not'i-de),  «.  til.  [NL.,  < 
Trichonotus  +  -ida.]  A  family  of  acanthopte- 
rygian  fishes,  represented  by  the  genus  Tricho- 
initii*. 

trichonotoid  (trik-o-no'toid),  a.  and  «.  I.  ». 
Of  or  relating  to  the  Trichonotidse. 

II.  «.  A  fish  of  the  family  Trichonotidx. 
Trichonotus(trik-6-n6'tus),  n.  [NL.^Bloch  and 
Schneider,  1801  ),<  Gr.  Sp/'f  (rpix-),  hair,  4-  varof, 
back.]  1.  In  ichth.,  the  typical  genus  of  Tri- 
chonotidse: so  called  from  the  long  filamentous 
anterior  dorsal  ray  of  T.  setigertis,  the  original 
species.  The  body  is  long  and  subcj lindrical,  with 


Trichonotus 

cycloid  scales  of  moderate  size ;  the  eyes  look  upward ;  the 
teeth  are  in  villlform  bands  on  the  jaws ;  the  long  dorsal 
fin  is  spineless ;  the  anal  is  also  long ;  the  ventrals  are  ju- 
gular, with  one  spine  and  five  rays ;  and  the  caudal  verte- 
bne  are  very  numerous. 

2.  In  eiitom.,  a  generic  name  which  has  been 
used  for  certain  beetles  and  flies,  but  is  in  each 
case  preoccupied  in  ichthyology. 

trichopathic  (trik-o-path'ik),  a.  [<  trichopath-y 
+  -iV.]  Relating  to  disease  of  the  hair. 

trichopathy  (tri-kop'a-thi),  n.  [<  Gr.  Opij 
(rptx-),  hair,  +  -raffia,  <  jrdOof ,  suffering.]  Treat- 
ment of  diseases  of  the  hair. 

Trichophocinae  (trik"o-fo-si'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  dpi!-  (rptx-),  hair,  +  puiui,  a  seal,  +  -4MB.] 
A  subfamily  of  the  Otariidie,  or  eared  seals,  in- 
cluding the  hair-seals  as  distinguished  from  the 
fur-seals  ( Ulophociny).  There  is  no  type  genus, 


hair,  +  -<fop°f,  <  <t>f/>"v  =  E.  Marl.]  1.  In  lot., 
the  special  cell  or  chain  of  cells  in  certain  al- 
gae which  bears  the  trichogyne.  See  Florideas. 
Bennett  and  Murray,  Cryptog.  Bot.,  p.  199. — 2. 
In  goal.,  a  process  of  the  integument  of  certain 
annelids,  as  Polyekxta,  within  which  are  de- 
veloped the  peculiar  chitinous  setee  of  the  para- 
podia,  and  which  incloses  the  bases  of  the  pen- 
cil-like bundles  of  setae  (whence  the  name). 
See  cut  under  pygidinm. 

trichophoric  (trik-6-for'ik),  a.  [<  trichophore 
+  -ic.]  In  bot. :  (a)  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
trichophore :  as, the  trichophoric  apparatus.  (b) 
Of  the  nature  of  a  trichophore :  as,  the  tricho- 
phoric part  of  the  procarp  of  certain  crypto- 
gams. 

trichophorous  (trl-kof'o-rus),  a.  [As  tricophore 
+  -ows.]  In  zool.,  bearing  hairs  or  hair-like 
parts,  as  setae ;  of  the  nature  of  a  trichophore. 

Trichophyton  (tri-kof  i-ton),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Bpll;  (rpix-),  hair,  +  <j>vr6v,  a  plant.]  A  genus 
of  minute  saprolegnious  fungi,  parasitic  on  the 
skin  of  man,  where  they  grow  luxuriantly  in  and 
beneath  the  epidermis,  in  the  hair-follicles,  etc. 
T.  tonsurans  produces  the  skin-disease  known 
as  tinea  or  ringworm.  See  dermatophyte,  tinea1. 

Trichoplax  (trik'o-plaks),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  fl/jff 
(TP'X~),  hair,  +  w/laf,  a  plate.]  A  supposed 
generic  type  of  animal,  of  wholly  undetermined 
affinities,  so  called  from  the  ciliated  plate-like 
surface.  The  species  is  T.  adherens. 

trichopter  (tri-kop'ter),  n.  [<  Trichoptera,  q.  v.] 
A  member  of  the  Trichoptera;  a  caddis-fly. 

Trichoptera  (tri-kop'te-ra),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  neut. 
pi.  of  trichopterus:  see  'irichopterous.]  A  subor- 
dinal  group  of  neuropterous  insects,  the  caddis- 
flies:  so  called  because  the  wings  are  generally 
hairy  to  an  extent  not  found  in  other  Neurop- 
tera.  The  posterior  wings  are  folded  in  rest ;  the  man- 
dibles are  rudimentary.  The  group  is  approximately  the 
same  as  Phryganeida,  being  composed  of  the  families 
Phryganei/Jx,  Limnophilidee,  and  sundry  others.  See  cut 
under  caddiit-worm. 

trichopteran  (tri-kop'te-ran),  a.  and  n.    [<  Tri- 
choptera +  -an.]    I.  «.  Same  as  trichopterons. 
II.  M.  A  member  of  the  Trichoptera  ;  any  cad- 
dis-fly or  phryganeid. 

trichopterous  (tri-kop'te-rus),  a.  [<  NL.  tri- 
chopterus, hairy-winged,  <^  Gr.  6pi^  (rpix-),  hair, 
+  vTfpov,  wing.]  Belonging  to  the  Trichoptera. 

trichopterygid  (trik-op-ter'i-jid),  a.  and  n.    I. 
a.  Pertaining ;to  the  Trichopterygidae;  relating 
to  or  resembling  a  trichopterygid. 
II.  n.  A  beetle  of  the  family  Trichopterygidse. 

Trichopterygidae  (tri-kop-te-rij'i-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.  (Burmeister,  1845),  <  Trichopteryx  +  -idee.] 
A  family  of  clavicorn  beetles,  including  the 
smallest  beetles  known.  The  antenna  are  verticil- 
late  with  long  hairs,  and  the  wings  are  fringed  with  hair. 


A  few  species  are  apterous.  The  larvae  are  active  and 
carnivorous ;  some  of  them  feed  on  podurans.  Some  are 
myrmecophilous ;  others  live  under  bark.  In  the  genera 


Aderceg,  Astatopteryx,  and  Neuylenes  the  phenomenon  of 
alternate  generation  has  been  noticed,  a  blind  apterous 
generation  alternating  with  one  in  which  the  individuals 
have  eyes  and  wings.  About  150  species  are  known,  of 
which  about  60  inhabit  the  United  States. 

Trichopteryx  (tri-kop'te-riks),  «.  [NL.  (Hiib- 
ner,  1816),  <  Gr.  0p/f  (rpix"),  hair,  -I-  Trrepif ,  wing.] 
1.  A  genus  of  geometric!  moths. — 2.  A  genus 
of  clavicorn  beetles,  typical  of  the  family  Tri- 
chopterygidse. Kirby,  1826.  They  have  the  antennie 
elongate,  eleven-jointed,  the  prothorax  not  constricted  be- 
hind, the  abdomen  with  six  ventral  segments,  the  hind 
coxae  distant,  and  the  mesosternum  carinate.  The  species 
are  found  on  dung  and  vegetable  debris.  Over  60  species 
are  known,  and  the  genus  is  represented  in  Europe,  Asia, 
and  North  and  South  America. 

trichort,  »•     A  Middle  English  form  of  treacher. 

trichord  (tri'kord),  «.  and  a.  [<  Gr.  TplxopSo/;, 
having  three  strings, <  rpelf  (rpt-),  three,  +  ..top*?, 


6470 

string:  see  cord1,  chord.]  I.  >i.  In  music,  any 
instrument  with  three  strings,  especially  the 
three-stringed  lute. 

II.  <i.  Having  three  strings;  characterized 
by  three  strings — Trichord  pianoforte,  a  pianoforte 
in  which  most  of  the  digitals  have  each  three  strings 
tuned  in  unison. 

trichorexis(trik-o-rek'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  t)pi$ 
(T/HX-),  hair,  +  'pf/^if,  a  breaking,  <  pTiyvivai, 
break.]  Brittleness  of  the  hair — Trichorexis 
nodosa,  a  disease  of  the  hair  characterized  by  brittleness 
and  the  formation  of  swellings  on  the  shaft. 

trichorrhea,  trichorrhcea  (trik-o-re'a),  n. 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  Bpi!;  (rptx-),  hair,  +  poia,  a  flowing, 

<  pciv,  flow.]     Falling  of  the  hair;  alopecia. 
Trichosanthes(trik-6-san'thez),  H.   [NL.  (Lin- 
naeus, 1737),  named  from  the  fringed  petals;  < 
Gr.  fyx'f  (rpix-),  hair,  +  avtiof,  flower.]    A  genus 
of  plants,  of  the  order  Cucurbitacese  and  tribe 
Cuciunerineie.    It  is  characterized  by  entire  calyx-lobes, 
a  five-parted  wheel-shaped  fringed  corolla,  conduplicate 
anther-cells,  and  numerous  polymorphous  seeds.    There 
are  about  4*2  species,  natives  of  tropical  Asia,  northern 
Australia,  and  Polynesia.    They  are  annual  or  perennial 
climbers,  sometimes  with  a  tuberous  root,  bearing  entire 
or  lobed  and  cordate  leaves  and  unbranched  or  forking 
tendrils.     The  flowers  are  white  and  monoecious  — the 
male  racemed,  the  female  solitary  — and  followed  by  a 
fleshy  smooth  or  furrowed  fruit,  often  large  and  globose, 
oblong,  or  conical,  sometimes  elongated,  slender,  striped, 
and  serpent-like.   T.  anguina  and  T.  colubrina  are  known 
as  snake-gourd  or  viper-gourd,  also  as  snake-cucumber 
(which  see,  under  cucumber). 

trichOSChisis  (trik-os-ki'sis),  »«.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
t)pi%  (rpix-),  hair,  +  ax'aif,  a  cleaving,  <  ax'&iv, 
cleave:  see  schism.]  Splitting  of  the  hair. 

Trichoscolices  (trik'o-sko-U'sez),  n.  pi.    [NL., 

<  Gr.  0p/f  (rpix-),  hair,  +'  ovcu/liyf,  a  worm.]     A 
superordinal  division,  proposed  in  1877  by  Hux- 
ley to  be  established  to  include  the  Trematoda, 
Cestoidca,  Turbellaria,  and  Botifera,  in  order  to 
discriminate  the  morphological  type  which  they 
exemplify  from  that  of  the  Nematoscolices,  con- 
taining the  Nematoidea.    See  Nematoscolices. 

trichosis  (tri-ko'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Opi$  (rpix-), 
hair,  +  -osis.]  Any  disease  of  the  hair:  same 
as  plica,  1. 

Trichosomata  (trik-o-so'ma-ta),  n.  pi.  [NL. 
(Diesing),  <  Gr.  6pi% '(rpix-)',  h'air,  +  ou/ia(r-), 
the  body.]  The  Peridinidse  and  allied  infuso- 
rians,  corresponding  to  the  Choanoflagellata  of 
H.  J.  Clark  and  W.  S.  Kent. 

trichosomatous(trik-o-som'a-tus),  a.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  Trichosomata,  or  having  their  charac- 
ters ;  having  the  body  flagellate,  as  an  infuso- 
rian. 

trichosporange  (trik-o-spo'ranj),  n.  [<  NL. 
trichosporangtum,  q.  v.]  In  bot.,  same  as  tricho- 
sporangium. 

trichosporangium  (trik'o-spo-ran'ji-um),  n. ; 
pi.  trichosporangia  (-a).  [NL.  (Thuret),  <  Gr. 
fy»f  (rpix-),  hair,  +  NL.  sporangium,  q.  v.]  In 
bot.,  the  pluriloeular  sporangium,  or  zoosporan- 
gium,  of  the  fucoid  algae,  consisting  of  an  ag- 
gregation of  small  cells,  each  one  of  which  con- 
tains a  single  zoospore.  Compare  oosporangium. 

trichospore  (trik'o-spor),  n.  [<  Gr.  8pi$  (rpix-), 
hair,  +  avopa,  seed :  see  spore2.]  In  bot.,  one  of 
the  peculiar  spores  of  the  Hyphomycetes :  same, 
or  nearly  the  same,  as  conidium. 

Trichostema  (trik-o-ste'ma),  M.  [NL.  (Lin- 
naeus, 1763),  named  from  the  capillary  filaments ; 

<  Gr.  Opli-  (rpix-),  hair,  +  arf/fta,  stamen.]     A 
genus  of  gamopetalous  plants,  of  the  order  La- 
biatse  and  tribe  Ajugoidese.    it  is  characterized  by 
the  four  long-exserted  stamens  with  divaricate  anther- 
cells,  and  by  the  deeply  lobed  ovary.    The  8  species  are 
all  natives  of  North  America.    They  are  clammy  glandular 
herbs  with  a  strong  balsamic  odor.  They  bearentire  leaves, 
and  axillary  whorls  of  numerous  mostly  blue  flowers,  the 
corolla  with  a  slender  tube  and  nearly  equally  five-toothed 
spreading  border,  from  which  the  conspicuous  arching 
stamens  project,  suggesting  the  popular  name  Mite-curie 
(which  see).    The  species  of  the  eastern  United  States 
have  a  very  strongly  two-lipped  and  depressed  calyx,  and 
loose  flower-clusters,  as  T.  dichotvmum,  the  bastard  pen- 
nyroyal.   The  western  have  the  calyx  normal  and  the 
flower-clusters  dense.    T.  lanatum,  with  a  striking  purple- 
woolly  spike,  is  known  in  California  as  Mack  sage. 

trichosyphilis  (trik-6-sif'i-lis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr. 
Spi'f  (fptx-),  hair,  +  NL.  syphilis.]  A  syphilitic 
disease  of  the  hair. 

trichosyphitosis  (trik-6-sif-i-16'sis),  n.  [NL., 
as  trichosyphilis  +  -osis.]  Same  as  trichosyphilis. 

trichotha'Uic  (trik-o-thal'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  flpif 
(rPlX-)>  hair,  +  0oA/.<if,  a  green  shoot:  see  thal- 
lus.]  In  bot.,  having  a  filamentous  or  hair-like 
thallus,  as  certain  algse. 

trichotomic  (trik-o-tom'ik),  n.  Pertaining  to 
trichotomy;  influenced  by  or  practising  tri- 
chotomy. 

trichotomous  (tri-kot'o-mus),  a.  [<  Gr.  Tpixa, 
in  three,  +  -rouof,  <  Ti/iveit>,  ra/ielv,  cut.]  Di- 


trick 

vided  into  three  parts,  or  divided  by  threes; 
branching  or  giving  off  shoots  by  threes ;  tri- 
furcate ;  also,  dividing  a  genus  into  three  spe- 
cies. 

tlichotomously  (tri-kot'o-mus-li),  adv.  In  a 
trichotomous  manner ;  in  three  parts. 

trichotomy  (tri-kot'o-mi),  )).  [<  Gr.  rpixa,  in 
three,  4-  rojtia,  <  re/imtv,  raimv,  cut.]  Division 
into  three  parts;  specifically,  in  theol.,  division 
of  human  nature  into  body  (sown),  soul  (psy- 
che), and  spirit  (pneuma). 

His  [Aristotle's]  trichotmny  into  hypotheses,  definitions, 
and  axioms.  Barrow,  Math.  Lects.,  viii. 

trichotriaene  (trik-o-tri'en),  «.  [<  Gr.  Tpi%a,  in 
three  (<  rpcif  (rpi-),  three),  +  rpiatm,  a  trident: 
see  tritene,']  Of  sponge-spicules,  a  trichoto- 
mous triaene;  a  cladose  rhabdus  the  three  cladi 
of  which  trifurcate.  See  triseiie.  Sollas. 

trichroic  (tri-kro'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  rpixpoo(,  rpi- 
Xpovs,  also  rpixp<Jf,  three-colored  (<  rpuf  (rpi-), 
three,  +  xp^a,  XP&Si  color),  +  -ic.]  Possessing 
the  property  of  trichroism.  E.  W.  Streeter,  Pre- 
cious Stones,  p.  167. 

trichroism  (tri'kro-izm),  «.  [<  trichro-ic  + 
-ism.]  The  property  possessed  by  some  crys- 
tals of  exhibiting  different  colors  in  three  dif- 
ferent directions  when  viewed  by  transmitted 
light.  It  is  due  to  the  different  degrees  of  absorption 
in  the  three  directions.  The  more  general  term  pleoehro- 
ism  is  often  employed. 

trichromatic  (tri-kro-mat'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  rptxpu- 
ftarof,  three-colored:  see  trichromic.]  Charac- 
terized by  three  colors;  in  a  specific  sense, 
having  the  three  fundamental  color-sensations 
of  red,  green,  and  purple,  as  the  normal  eye, 
in  distinction  from  a  color-blind  eye,  which  can 
perceive  only  two  of  the  fundamental  colors. 

trichromic  (tri-kro'mik),  a.  [<  Gr.  rptif  (rpi-), 
three,  +  XP"ua>  color.]  Pertaining  to  three 
colors;  trichromatic. 

trichronous  (tri'kro-nus),  a.  [<  Gr.  rpixpovog, 
of  three  times  or  measures,  <  rptif  (rpi-),  three, 
-I-  xfdvof,  time.]  In  owe.  pros.,  consisting  of  or 
containing  three  times  or  morae ;  trisemic. 

trichurt,  «.    A  Middle  English  form  of  treacher. 

tricing-line  (tri'sing-lin), «.  Naut.,  a  line  used 
to  trice  up  any  object,  either  to  stow  it  or  to 
get  it  out  of  the  way. 

tricinium  (tri-sin'i-um),  n.  [LL.,<  L.  tres  (tri-), 
three,  +  canere,  sing.]  A  musical  composition 
for  three  voices ;  a  trio. 

tricipital  (trl-sip'i-tal),  a.  [<  L.  triceps  (tri- 
cipit-),  three-headed  (see  triceps),  +  -al.]  In 
linn/.,  three-headed ;  having  three  origins :  as,  a 
tricipital  muscle.  See  triceps. 

tricircular  (tri-ser'ku-lar),  a.  Referring  to 
three  circles — Tricircuiar  coordinates,  homogene- 
ous point-coordinates  for  a  plane,  each  of  which  is  equal 
to  the  power  of  the  point  relatively  to  a  fixed  coordinate 
circle  divided  by  the  radius  of  the  circle.  A  linear  equa- 
tion In  such  coordinates  expresses  a  circle  orthogonal  to 
the  "  radical  circle  "  which  is  orthogonal  to  the  three  coor- 
dinate circles ;  a  quadric  equation  expresses  a  bicircular 
quartic ;  etc.— Tricircular  geometry,  geometry  treated 
by  means  of  tricircular  coordinates. 

trick1  (trik),  v.  [(«)  Prob.  an  altered  form, 
reverting  to  the  orig.  unassibilated  form,  of 
trich  (mod.  E.  prop,  spelled  *tritch),  <  ME.  tri- 
chen,  tricchen  (also  perhaps  unassibilated  *triel'- 
en),  <  OF.  tricher,  trickier,  trechier  (also  per- 
haps unassibilated  "triquer,  *tricquer),  deceive, 
trick  (cf.  Pr.  trie,  deceit),  =  It.  treccare,  cheat, 
<  L.  tricari,  ML.  also  tricarc,  trifle,  act  deceit- 
fully, <  tricee,  trifles,  toys  (see  trich,  treacher, 
treachery;  cf.  trick*,  n.,  in  the  sense  of  'trifle, 
toy ') ;  (b)  the  word,  as  a  noun,  being  appar. 

"  influenced  by,  if  not  in  part  derived  from,  MD. 
treck,  D.  trek,  a  trick  (een  slimme  trek,  a  cun- 
ning trick,  jemand  eenen  trek  speelen,  play  one 
a  trick,  etc. ) ,  a  word  not  having  the  orig.  mean- 
ing of  '  trick '  or  '  deceit,'  but  a  particular  use  of 
MD.  treck,  D.  trek,  a  pull,  draft,  tug,  line,  <  MD. 
trecken,  D.  trekken,  draw :  see  tricks,  and  cf. 
track1.  Cf.  F.  trigaud,  crafty,  artful,  cunning, 
trigauderie,  a  sly  trick.  The  words  spelled  trick 
have  been  confused  in  popular  apprehension 
and  in  the  dictionaries,  and  the  senses  are  en- 
tangled. See  trick*,  trickS,  trick*.]  I.  trans.  I. 
To  deceive  by  trickery;  cozen;  cheat. 

To  be  wrapt  soft  and  warm  in  fortune's  smock 
When  she  ...  is  pleased  to  trifk  or  tromp  mankind. 
B.  Jonson,  New  Inn,  i.  1. 

He  was  tricked  out  of  the  money  while  he  was  writing  a 
receipt  for  it,  and  sent  away  without  a  farthing. 

Vanbrugh,  Journey  to  London,  Iv.  1. 

2.  To  bring,  render,  or  induce  by  trickery ;  be- 
guile; inveigle;  cajole. 

They  were  thus  tricked  of  their  present 

Bacon,  Physical  Fables,  ii. 


trick 

Several  memtars  of  Congress  had  previously  com- 
plained Unit  tlir  demonetization  Hchcme  »t  1*7:1  had  been 
puxhcd  Hiifffjitltiuuwly  through  the  courses  of  Its  passage. 
Congress  having  been  trickfd  into  accepting  ft,  doing  It 
snin 'i'Iv  knrw  what.  W.  Wilton,  Cong.  (;»v.,  III. 

II.  iiitrmix.  1.  To  use  trickery,  deception,  or 
imposture. 

Thus  they  jog  on,  still  trickiivj,  never  thriving, 

Anil  inurilering  plays,  which  still  they  cull  reviving. 

Dryiftn,  To  Uranvllle. 
2.    To  juggle;   |>l:iy. 

We  may  trick  with  the  word  life  In  Its  dozen  senses 
until  we  arc  weary  of  tricking,  .  .  .  but  one  fact  remain* 
true  throughout,  .  .  .  that  we  do  not,  properly  speaking, 
love  life  at  all,  hut  living.  It.  L.  ftteeenion,  JKs  Triplex. 

3f.  To  toy;  handle  idly. 

The  muses  forbid  that  I  should  restrain  your  meddling, 
whom  I  see  already  busy  with  the  title  and  tricking  over 
the  leaves.  It.  Jontan,  Catiline,  To  the  Reader. 

trick1  (triki,  H.  [<  trick1,  r. ;  prob.  in  part  < 
MD.  tnrk,  I ).  trek,  a  trick,  a  pull,  draft,  etc. : 
see  trick1,  r.,  and  cf.  track1.'}  1.  A  crafty  or 
fraudulent  device;  a  deceitful  expedient;  an 
artifice;  a  stratagem. 

There  Is  some  trick  in  this,  and  you  must  know  it, 
And  he  an  agent  too. 

Fletcher,  Humorous  Lieutenant,  iv.  2. 
But  you  see  they  haue  some  trickett  to  cousin  God,  as 
before  to  cousin  the  Diuell.    I'urchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  213. 
U,  the  rare  tricki  of  a  Machlavellan  I 

Webster,  White  Devil,  v.  1. 

2.  A  feat  or  an  exhibition  of  skill  or  dexterity, 
as  in  juggling  or  sleight  of  hand. 

He  can  do  tricki  with  his  toes,  wind  silk  and  thread 
pearl  with  them.  B.  Jonton,  Pan's  Anniversary. 

Entertain  any  puppy  that  comes,  like  a  tumbler,  with 
the  same  trick*  over  and  over. 

Coiujreoc,  Old  Batchelor,  L  4. 

3.  A  roguish  or  mischievous  performance;  a 
prank ;  a  practical  joke ;  a  hoax. 

If  I  be  served  such  another  trick,  I'll  have  my  brains 
ta'en  out  and  buttered,  and  give  them  to  a  dog  fora  new- 
year's  gift.  Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  lit  6.  7. 

To  play  a  trick  and  make  some  one  or  other  look  foolish 
was  held  the  most  pointed  form  of  wit  throughout  the 
back  regions  of  the  manor.  George  Elial,  Felix  Holt,  ill. 

4.  A  foolish,  vicious,  or  disgraceful  act:  with 
disparaging  or  contemptuous  force. 

Didst  thou  ever  see  me  do  such  a  trick! 

Shot.,  T.  O.  of  V.,  Iv.  4.  48. 

I  hope  you  don't  mean  to  forsake  it ;  that  will  be  but  a 
kind  of  a  mongrel  cur's  trick. 

Congreve,  Old  Batchelor,  Iv.  6. 

8.  A  peculiar  art ;  skill;  adroitness;  knack. 
Here 's  fine  revolution,  an  we  had  the  trick  to  see 't 

Mnk.,  Hamlet,  v.  1.  99. 

In  a  little  while  the  trick  of  walking  on  the  edge  of  the 
water  close  to  the  side  wall  had  been  learned. 

The  Century,  XXXIX.  220. 

6.  A  peculiar  trait,  manner,  habit,  or  practice; 
a  characteristic ;  a  peculiarity ;  a  mannerism. 

In  you  a  wlldness  is  a  noble  trick, 

And  cherish'd  in  ye,  and  all  men  must  love  It. 

Fletcher  and  Rowley,  Maid  in  the  Mill,  ill.  2. 

What  shall  I  say  of  the  manifold  and  strange  fashions  of 
the  garments  that  are  used  now-a-days?  .  .  .  Sometime 
we  follow  the  fashion  of  the  Frenchmen.  Another  time 
we  will  have  a  trick  of  the  Spaniards. 

Beam,  Early  Writings  (ed.  Parker  s.ie.X  p.  204. 
We've  a  trick,  we  young  fellows,  you  may  have  been  told, 
Of  talking  (In  public)  as  if  we  were  old. 

0.  W.  Holmes,  The  Boys. 

7.  A  trace ;  a  suggestion ;  a  reminder. 

He  hath  a  trick  of  Cojur-de-lion's  face. 

Mat.,  K.  John,  1.  1.  86. 

8.  Something  pretended  or  unreal;  a   sem- 
blance; an  illusion. 

Truth  Itself  is  in  her  head  as  dull 
And  useless  as  a  candle  in  a  scull. 
And  all  her  love  of  God  a  groundless  claim, 
A  trick  upon  the  canvas,  painted  flame. 

Camper,  Conversation,  1.  782. 
In  this  poor  tri<-k  of  paint 
You  see  the  semblance,  incomplete  and  faint, 
Of  the  two-fronted  Future. 

Whittirr,  The  Panorama. 

0.  Any  small  article;  a  toy;  a  kuickknack;  a 
trifle;  a  trap;  a  mere  nothing:  sometimes  ap- 
plied to  a  child.    [Obsolete  or  provincial  U.  S.] 
Why,  'tis  a  cockle  or  a  walnut-shell, 
A  knack,  a  toy,  a  trick,  a  baby's  cap. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  Iv.  8.  67. 

The  women  of  this  countrey  weare  aboue  an  hundreth 
trick»  and  trifles  about  them.      Uakhujt't  Voyage*,  II.  64. 
Camp  tricki  should  be  kept  In  their  places,  not  thrown 
helter  skelter,  or  left  lying  where  last  used. 

Sportsman's  Gazetteer,  p.  640. 

Vainly  the  mother  tried  to  hush  the  child ;  the  prisoner 
called  out,  "Gimme  the  little  trick,  Sis;  she  jes  wants  to 
get  tub  me."  The  Century,  XL.  219. 

10.  In  eitrd-iiliiyiinj,  the  cards  collectively  which 
are  played  in  one  round.  In  whist  and  many  other 
card-games  the  number  of  tricks  taken  makes  up  the  score 


0471 


on  which  the  winning  or  losing  of  the  game  depends.  A 
whist  trick  U  complete  when  the  cards  are  turned  ami 
quitted. 

Here '»  »  trick  of  discarded  cards  of  us !  we  were  rauk'd 
with  coats  as  lung  as  old  master  lived. 

Middltton,  Matringer,  and  Knotty,  Old  Law,  III.  1. 
W  ln-ii  In  doubt,  win  the  trick. 

lloyle,  Twenty-four  Rule*  for  Beginners,  ill. 

11.  \aiit.,  a  spell;  a  turn;  the  time  allotted  to 
a  iimn  tost  a  ml  at  the  helm,  generally  two  hours. 

This  night  It  was  iny  turn  to  steer,  or,  as  the  sailors  lay, 
my  trick  at  the  helm,  for  two  hours. 

It.  11.  Dana,  Jr.,  Before  the  Mast,  p.  29. 

12.  A  watch.    TufPsGlosnaryoi  I  Im  N  •'  .iiinjon 
(1798).     [Thieves'  slang.] -The  odd  trick.   Sw 
odd.— To  know  a  trick  worth  two  of  that,  to  know 
of  some  better  contrivance  or  expedient. 

Nay,  by  God,  soft ;  I  know  a  trick  worth  tiro  of  that, 
i'  faith.  Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  11. 1.  41. 

Hear  what  he  says  of  you,  sir  1  Clive,  best  be  off  to  bed, 
my  boy  —  ho,  ho :  No,  no.  We  know  a  trick  vorth  two  o/ 
that.  Thackeray,  >'ewcomes,  L 

To  serve  one  a  trick,  See*»n*i.— Tricki  oftha  trade, 
the  expedient*,  artifices,  and  dodges  of  t  craft  or  business ; 
devices  or  stratagems  Intended  to  attract  custom  or  to 
gain  some  advantage  over  one's  customers  or  one's  rival*. 
=  Syn.  1.  Manaeueer,  Stratagem,  etc.  (see  artifice},  fraud, 
Imposition,  Imposture,  deception,  fetch, 
trick-  (trik),  r.  t.  [Prob.  another  use  of  trick1, 
r.,  as  derived  from  the  noun  in  the  sense  'a 
dexterous  artifice,'  or  '  a  touch.'  Cf.  also  trick*. 
According  to  some,  <  W.  treciaw,  furnish  or  har- 
ness, trick  out,  <  tree,  an  implement,  harness, 
gear.]  To  dress;  trim;  deck;  prank;  specifi- 
cally, to  arrange,  dress,  or  decorate,  especially 
in  a  fanciful  way,  as  the  person  or  the  hair:  of- 
ten followed  by  out  or  up. 

For  he  [Cato)  found  not  his  Country  .  .  .  utterly  de- 
stroyed, but  tossed  in  a  dangerous  tempest ;  and  being  not 
of  authority  like  the  Pilot  to  take  the  sterne  In  hand,  and 
governe  the  ship,  he  took  himself  to  tricking  the  sailes, 
and  preparing  the  tackle,  so  to  assist  men  of  greater 
power.  North,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  624. 

The  Canari  put  their  wlues  to  the  drudgery  abroad, 
whiles  theniselues  spin,  weaue,  tricke  rp  themseluea,  and 
perf urine  other  womanish  functions  at  home. 

Purehai,  Pilgrimage,  p.  886. 

The  women  celebrated  of  old  for  their  beauties  yet 
carry  that  fame.  .  .  .  They  have  their  head  trickt  with 
tassels  and  flowers.  Sandy*,  Travalles,  p.  12. 

A  country  playhouse,  some  rude  barn 
Tricked  out  for  that  proud  use. 

Wordiworth,  Prelude,  vll. 

trick3  (trik),  v.  t.  [<  MD.  trecken,  D.  trekken, 
pull,  draw  lines,  delineate,  sketch,  =  OFries. 
trekka,  tregga.  North  Fries,  trecke,  tracke  =  LG. 
trekken  =  MHG.  trtcken  =  Dan.  trtekke,  draw; 
a  causal  form  of  OHO.  trehhan,  MHG.  treclien, 
pull,  push,  shove.  From  the  same  source  are 
ult.  E.  track1,  and  tricker,  now  trigger.  Cf. 
also  trek  and  trick1.  This  verb  seems  to  have 
been  confused  with  trick* ,  deck ;  cf.  trick- 
ment.'}  In  her. :  (a)  To  draw,  as  a  bearing  or 
a  collection  of  bearings,  or  a  whole  escutcheon 
or  achievement  of  arms.  The  word  Implies  the  rep- 
resentation graphically  of  armorial  bearings  In  any  sense, 
and  should  be  used  Instead  of  blown,  which  properly 
means  to  describe  in  words. 

They  are  blazoned  there ;  there  they  are  tricked,  they 
and  their  pedigrees.  B.  Jonton,  Poetaster,  I.  I. 

(b)  Especially,  to  draw  in  black  and  white  only, 
without  color,  or  to  sketch  slightly,  whether  a 
bearing  or  a  whole  achievement. 

This  seal  was  exhibited  to  the  Heralds  at  their  Visita- 
tion of  Northants,  1618,  "antlqnum  Siglllnm  argenteum," 
and  Is  tricked  in  their  original  MS. 

Tram.  Bat.  Sac.  of  Laneuthire  and  Cheshire,  N.  S.,  V.  83. 

trick4t,  "•  and  «.    An  obsolete  form  of  trig1. 

In  two  bows  that  I  have,  .  .  .  the  one  1s  quick  of  cast, 
trick,  and  trim  both  for  pleasure  and  profit ;  the  other  Is  a 
lug,  slow  of  cast,  following  the  string,  more  sure  for  to 
last  than  pleasant  for  to  use. 

Atcham,  Toxophllus  (ed.  1864),  p.  14. 

But  tell  me,  wench,  hast  done 't  so  trick  Indeed 
That  heaven  Itself  may  wonder  at  the  deed  ? 

Peele.  Arraignment  of  Paris,  I.  :'.. 

trick-dagger  (trik'dag'er),  n.  A  dagger  the 
blade  of  which  slips  back  into  the  hilt. 

tricker1  (trik'er),  n.  [<  trick1  +  -er1.  Cf. 
treacher.]  One  who  tricks;  a  cheat;  a  trick- 
ster. 

tricker-t,  »•  An  obsolete  form  of  trigger.— 
Tricker  firelock,  a  hand-firearm  of  the  close  of  the  reign 
of  Charles  I.,  so  called  because  discharged  by  pulling  a 
trigger  or  tricker.  See  trickerJock.  Jour.  Brit.  Archxol. 
Am,  XI.  255. 

tricker-lock  (trik'er-lok),  ii.  A  gun-lock  ar- 
ranged with  a  tricker  or  trigger  of  any  descrip- 
tion. Match-tricker  locks  and  wheel-tricker 
locks  were  in  use  in  the  seventeenth  ceuturv. 

trickery  (trik'er-i),  ».  [<  trick1  +  -fry1.  Cf. 
treachery  (ME.  tricherie,  <  OF.  tricherie,  etc.).] 
The  practice  of  tricks  or  deceits;  artifice;  im- 
posture. 


trickly 

The  nomination-day  was  a  great  epoch  of  successful 
trickery,  or,  to  speak  III  a  more  I'arllanientary  iiianni  i .  "I 
war  stratagem,  on  the  part  "f  skilful  m.- 

Otoryr  Kliiit,  rYlU  Holt,  XXX. 

trickily  (trik'i-li),  nilr.     In  11  tricky  iimmicr; 

trii-kislih . 
trickiness  (trik'i-ne*),  «.     Tin-  quality  of  Ix-ing 

tricky  or  Irickish;  Iriekinlmess. 

The  right  of  tin-  l.lind  to  s»k  charity  lapses  If  It  become* 
a  mere  business  and  with  all  the  trirkineu  by  which  a 
street  business  Is  sometimes  characterised. 

Hayheic,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  I.  MM. 

tricking1  (trik'ing),  /•.  «.  [1'pr.  of  (/•/<•',',  r.) 
I'raetisingorplnyiiiK  tricks;  tricky;  deceitful; 
artful. 

Oo  get  thee  gone,  and  by  thyself 
Devise  some  tricking  game. 

RMn  Hood  and  the  Golden  .4  .row  (Child's  Ballsds,  V.  S8S). 

We  presently  discovered  that  they  were  as  expert  thieves. 

and  as  tricking  in  their  exchanges,  as  any  people  we  had 

yet  met  » 1th.  Cook,  Second  Voyage,  II.  7. 

tricking-  (trik'ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  trick*,  r.] 
Articles  of  outfit;  appurtenances,  especially 
ornamental  trifles. 

Co  get  us  properties, 
And  tricking  for  our  fairies. 

Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  Iv.  4.  78. 

tricking:i  (trik'ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  trirkS,  r.] 
In  her.,  a  graphic  representation  of  heraldic 
bearings  or  an  entire  achievement.  See  tri<-l.:i 

Arms  verbally  and  technically  described  are  blaioned  ; 
the  verbal  description  Is  the  blazon :  if  they  are  drawn  In 
pen  or  pencil  In  monochrome,  showing  the  lines  of  tinc- 
ture, they  are  said  to  be  •'tricked";  such  a  drawing  Is  a 
Irirkiivj ;  If  they  are  given  In  gold  and  colours,  they  arc 
Illuminated  or  painted.  X.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  V.  414. 

trickish  (trik'ish),«.    [«ri<*i  + -i**i.]    Given 
to  or  characterized  by  trickery ;  deceitful ;  art- 
ful. 
80  loose  and  slippery  and  trickith  way  of  reasoning. 

Bp.  AUertntry,  To  Pope,  March  2e,  1721. 

The  chimpanzee  .  .  .  Is  extremely  kind  to  chlldren.show- 
Ing  no  trickuh  or  malicious  temper,  even  endeavoring  to 
amuse  them,  and  Induce  them  to  play. 

Pop.  Set.  Mo.,  XIII.  43.'. 

=  Bvn.  Deceptive,  roguish.    See  cunning  1. 

trickishly  (trik  isn-li),  adr.  In  a  trickish  man- 
ner ;  artfully ;  deceitfully. 

trickishness  (trik'ish-nes),  H.  The  state  of  be- 
ing trickish,  deceitful,  or  artful. 

charges  of  duplicity,  management,  artifice,  and  Irickish- 
net*.  V.  KIWI,  Winter  Evenings,  xxlv. 

trickle  (trik'l).  t'.;  pret.  and  pp.  trickled,  ppr. 
trickling.  [<  ME.  triklen,  trikilen,  trekelen;  prob. 
a  var.  of  striklen  (with  which  it  interchanges), 
trickle,  freq.  of  striken,  rarely  ME.  triken,  go: 
see  strike.  In  mod.  times  the  word  has  been 
regarded  as  connected  with  trill1.  Cf.  Sc.  friw- 
We,  also  trintle,  trickle.]  I.  intrans.  1.  To  flow 
in  a  small  interrupted  stream;  run  down  in 
drops:  as,  water  trickles  from  the  eaves. 

The  red  blode  triklond  to  his  knee. 

MS.  Cantab.  Ft.  v.  48,  f.  122.    (Halliicrll.) 
Nay  !  f ul  of  sorowe  thou  now  me  seest ; 
The  teeris  trikilen  dowun  on  my  face, 
For  "fllius  regis  mortuus  est." 

Political  Poem*,  etc.  (ed.  Furnlvall),  p.  207. 

2.  To  let  fall  a  liquid  in  drops  or  small  broken 
streams;  drip. 

The  three  tall  fireplaces  .  .  .  make  one  think  of  the 
groups  that  must  formerly  have  gathered  there  — of  all 
the  wet  boot-soles,  the  trickling  doublets,  the  stiffened 
lingers,  the  rheumatic  shanks. 

11.  Jamet,  Jr.,  Little  Tour,  p.  121. 

3.  To  pass  or  flow  gently  like  a  small  stream. 

How  fluent  nonsense  trickle*  from  his  tongue  t 

I'ope,  Dunciad,  III  201. 

II.  trim*.  To  cause  to  trickle ;  pour  or  shed 
in  small,  slow  streams. 

With  adroit  and  tender  hands  they  aided  the  doctor, 
and  trickled  stimulants  down  her  throat. 

C.  Rtade,  Hard  Cash,  xxxvll. 

trickle  (trik'l),  H.  [<  trickle,  r.]  1.  A  trickling 
stream;  a  rill. 

Delicious  as  trickle* 
Of  wine  poured  at  mass-time. 

ttntrniiuj.  Another  Way  of  Love. 

2t.  See  the  quotation. 

Cacarrtle  (It.),  the  tricHct  or  dung  of  sheepe  goats,  rats, 
or  conies.  florio,  1588. 

tricklet  (trik'let),  H.  [<  trickle  +  -<•«.]  A  small, 
trickling  stream;  a  rill. 

My  business  lay  In  the  two  Anstrutbers.  A  trieklet  of 
a  stream  divides  them,  spanned  by  a  bridge. 

R.  L.  Stetentm,  Scribner's  Mag  ,  IV.  511. 

trick-line  (trik'lin),  «.  Thent.,  a  cord,  made 
very  strong  and  smooth,  used  in  the  working 
of  pantomimic  changes. 

trickly1  (trik'li ).  tide.  [<  trick1  +  -/y«.]  Neatly ; 
deftly;  cleverly. 


trickly 

An  other  young  man  feactely  and  tric/cely  representing 
...  a  certaine  .  .  .  playe. 

U dull,  tr.  of  Apophthegmes  of  Erasmus,  p.  121. 

trickly2  (trik'li),  «.  [<  trickle  +  -y1.]  Trick- 
ling. [Colloq.] 

Her  boots  no  longer  rattle,  nor  do  cold  and  trickly  rills 
race  down  the  nape  of  her  neck.    Jt.  Brouyhton,  Joan,  ii.  10. 
trickmaker  (trik'ma/ker),  «.    A  person  who  or 
a  card  which  makes  or  takes  a  trick,  as  in  whist ; 
specifically,  a  card  of  such  rank  or  value  as  to 
be  counted  on  to  take  a  trick.     G.  W.  Pettes, 
American  Whist,  pp.  42,  50. 
trickmentt  (trik'ment),  ».     [<  tricks  +  -ment.] 
Heraldic  emblazonry ;  decoration. 

Here 's  a  new  tomb,  new  trickmente  too. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Knight  of  Malta,  iv.  2. 

No  tomb  shall  hold  thee 
But  these  two  arms,  no  trickmenti  but  my  tears. 

Fletcher,  Mad  Lover,  v.  4. 

trick-scene  (trik'sen),  n.  Theat.,  a  scene  in 
which  mechanical  changes  are  made  in  the 
sight  of  the  audience. 

tricksey,  a.    See  tricksy. 

tricksiness  (trik'si-nes),  n.  The  state  or  char- 
acter of  being  tricksy.  Also  trickseyness. 

There  had  been  an  exasperating  fascination  in  the  trick- 
siness  with  which  she  had  — not  met  his  advances,  but- 
wheeled  away  from  them. 

Oeorge  Eliot,  Daniel  Deronda,  xxviii. 

tricksome  (trik'sum),  a.  [<  trick1  +  -some.'] 
Full  of  tricks  ;  tricksy ;  playful. 

With  your  tricksome  tune 
Nick  the  glad  silent  moments  as  they  pass. 

L.  Hunt,  To  the  Grasshopper  and  the  Cricket 

trickster  (trik'ster),  n.  [<  trick*  +  -ster.]  One 
who  practises  tricks ;  a  deceiver;  a  cheat. 

Ill  tell  you  a  Story  not  much  unlike  yours,  not  to  go  off 
from  Lewis,  who  us'd  to  take  a  Pleasure  in  tricking  Trick- 
iters.  N.  Bailey,  tr.  of  Colloquies  of  Erasmus,  I.  434. 

trickster  (trik'ster),  v.  i.  [<  trickster,  «.]  To 
play  tricks.  [Rare.] 

I  like  not  this  lady's  tampering  and  trickstering  with 
this  same  Edmund  Tressilian.  Scoff,  Kenilworth,  xxxvi. 

trick-SWOrd  (trik'sord),  n.     A  sword  made  to 

divide  in  the  middle  of  the  blade. 
tricksy  (trik'si),  a.   [Also  tricksey;  <  trick1  +  -sy, 
equiv.  to -j/1.]     1.  Trk-kish;  cunning;  adroit; 
artful ;  crafty. 

My  tricksy  spirit !  Shak.,  Tempest,  v.  1.  226. 

I  continued  tricksy  and  cunning,  and  was  poor  without 

the  consolation  of  being  honest.    Goldsmith,  Vicar,  xxvi. 

2.  Deceptive  ;  fallacious  ;  illusive ;  illusory. 
The  tricksy  thing  [idea]  .  .  .  comes  and  goes,  my  boy, 

revealing  itself  inglimpses  which  are  neither  clear  enough 
nor  prolonged  enough  to  make  that  kind  of  impression 
on  the  memory  which  is  necessary  to  fix  it. 

D.  C.  Murray,  Weaker  Vessel,  ii. 

3.  Playful ;  sportive ;  mischievous. 

Thou  little  tricksy  Puck  ! 
With  antic  toys  so  funnily  bestuck. 

Hood,  Parental  Ode  to  my  Son. 

4.  Trim;  dainty;  neat;  spruce. 

Trincato  [It.  ],  .  .  .  spruce,  fine,  neat,  smug,  feate,  trick- 
Kie-trim.  Fiona  (ed.  1611). 

Their  little  minim  forms  arrayed 
In  the  tricksy  pomp  of  fairy  pride. 

J.  R.  Drake,  Culprit  Fay. 

trick-track  (trik'trak),  H.  [Also  tric-trac  (also 
tick-tack),  <  F.  trie  true,  trick-track,  backgam- 
mon :  see  tick-tack.]  A  kind  of  backgammon, 
played  with  both  pieces  and  pegs. 

trick-wig  (trik'wig),  n.  A  wig  worn  by  actors, 
and  so  made  that  the  locks  of  hair  may  be 
caused  to  stand  on  eud  at  the  will  of  the  wearer. 

tricky  (trik'i),  a.     [<  trick^  +  -yl.]     1.  Given 

to  tricks ;  knavish  ;  artful ;  sharp ;  shifty :  as, 

a  tricky  wind;  a  plausible  and  tricky  fellow. 

Able  men  of  high  character,  and  not  smart,  tricky  men. 

The  Nation,  XXXVI.  540. 

2.  Playful ;  roguish ;  mischievous. 

Tho'  ye  was  trickie,  alee,  and  funny, 

Ye  ne'er  was  donsie. 
Burns,  Farmer's  Salutation  to  his  Auld  Mare. 

Tricky  ale-yard.  See  ale-yard,  2. =Syn.  Artful,  Sly,  etc. 
See  cunningl. 

Triclada  (trik'la-da),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  rpi-, 
three,  +  /eAdrfof,  a  young  shoot.]  An  order  of 
dendrocoelous  turbellarians  or  planarians:  dis- 
tinguished from  Polyclada. 

triclinate  (trik'li-na't),  a.  [<  Gr.  rpi-,  three,  + 
i&iveiv,  bend,  +  -ate1.]  Same  as  triclinic.  Imp. 
Diet. 

triclinet,  n.  [ME.  triclyne,<  L.  triclinium,  a  diu- 
ing-room:  see  triclinium.]  Same  as  triclinium. 

Half  as  high  thy  chambre  and  triclyne 
Thou  make  as  it  is  mesure  long  in  lyne. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  15. 

tricliniary  (tri-klin'i-a-ri),  a.  [<  L.  triclima- 
rts,  <  triclinium,  &  dining-room:  see  triclinium.'] 


6472 

Pertaining  to  a  triclinium,  or  to  the  ancient 
mode  of  reclining  at  table. 

triclinic  (tri-klin'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  rptlf  (rpi-), 
three,  +  K/.iveiv,  incline,  bend,  +  -ic.]  In  crys- 
tal., pertaining  to  the  inclination  of  three  in- 
tersecting axes  to  each  other ;  specifically,  ap- 
pellative of  a  system  of  crystallization  in  which 
the  three  axes  are  unequal  and  their  intersec- 
tions oblique,  as  in  the  oblique  rhomboidal 
prism.  Also  triclinohedric,  triclinate,  anorthic, 
asymmetric,  tetartoprismatic.  See  cut  3  under 
rltombokedron. 

triclinium  (tri-klin'i-um),  n.  [<  L.  triclinium,  < 
Gr.  rpiiMviov,  also  rpiK^wof,  a  dining-room  with 
three  couches,  <  rpinAtvof,  with  three  couches, 

<  rpeif  (rpi-),  three,  +  nUvrj,  a  couch :  see  clinic.'] 
Among  the  Romans,  the  dining-room  where 
guests   were   received,   furnished  with   three 
couches,  which  occupied  three  sides  of  the  din- 
ner-table, the  fourth  side  being  left  open  for 
the  free  ingress  and  egress  of  servants.  On  these 
couches,  which  also  received  the  name  of  triclinium,  the 
guests  reclined  at  dinner  or  supper.    Each  couch  usually 
accommodated  three  persons,  and  thus  nine  were  as  many 
as  could  take  a  meal  together.    The  persons  while  taking 
their  food  lay  very  nearly  flat  on  their  breasts.    See  accu- 
bation. 

triclinohedric  (tri-kli-no-hed'rik),  a.  [<  Gr. 
lyjiK/Urof,  with  three  couches  (see  triclinium),  + 
iSpa,  a  seat,  side.]  Same  as  triclinic. 

tricOCCOUS  (tri-kok'us),  a.  [<  Gr.  rpinoKKOf,  with 
three  grains  or  berries,  <  rpelf  (rpi-),  three,  + 
KoKKof,  a  berry.]  In  l>ot.,  having  or  consisting 
of  three  cocci  or  carpels. 

tricolic  (tri-kol'ik),  a.  [<  tricolon  +  -ic.]  In 
anc.pros.  and  rhet.,  consisting  of  three  cola. 

tricolon  (tri-ko'lon),  n. ;  pi.  tricola  (-la).    [NL., 

<  Gr.  T/wro/tof,  having  three  members,  <  T/jcif 
(rpi-),  three,  +  KO/W,  member.]     In  anc.  pros. 
and  rhet.,  a  period  consisting  of  three  cola. 

tricolor,  tricolour  (tii'kul-or),  a.  and  n.  [<  F. 
tricolore  =  Sp.  tricolor  (of.  Pg.  tricoloreo),  <  L. 
"tricolor,  three-colored,  <  tres  (tri-),  three,  + 
color,  color.]  I.  a.  Three-colored ;  tricolored : 
in  zoology  correlated  with  bicolor  and  unicolor. 
The  Militia  .  .  .  added  to  the  two  colours  of  the  Pari- 
sian cockade  —  red  and  blue  —  white,  the  colour  which  was 
that  of  the  king.  This  was  the  tricolour  cockade  adopted 
on  July  26,  1789.  N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  X.  157. 

II.  H.  A  flag  composed  of  three  colors  in 
large  masses  equal  or  nearly  equal,  as  the  na- 
tional flags  of  Italy  and  Mexico;  especially, 
the  flag  of  France  adopted  during  the  Revolu- 
tion, consisting  of  three  equal  parts — blue  next 
the  mast,  red  at  the  fly,  and  white  between,  or, 
in  heraldic  language,  palewise  of  three  pieces, 
azure,  argent,  and  gules.  The  red  and  blue 
represented  the  colors  of  the  city  of  Paris. 

We  talk  of  ...  the  lilies  and  tricolor  of  France. 

PreUe,  Hist.  Flag,  p.  3. 

tricolored,  tricoloured  (tri'kul-ord),  a.  [<  tri- 
color +  -erf2.]  Having  three  colors:  as,  a  In- 
colored  flag.-Tricolored  violet,  the  pansy. 

tricolorOUS  (tri-kul'or-us),  <i.  [<  tricolor  + 
-oiis.]  Same  as  tricolor. 

Triconodon  (tri-kon'o-don),  H.  [NL. :  see  tri- 
conodont.]  A  genus  of  mammals  of  the  Pur- 
beck  beds  in  England,  typical  of  the  family  Tri- 
eonodontida>.  T.  mordax  is  a  species  founded 
on  a  mandibular  ramus  about  1J  inches  long. 

triconodont  (tri-kon'o-dont),  a.  [<  Gr.  rpt-, 
three,  +  Kuvof,  a  cone,  +  Moiig  (orfovr-)  =  E. 
tooth.]  Having  three  conical  cusps,  as  molars ; 
having  such  molars,  as  mammals  of  the  genus 
Triconodon  and  related  forms. 

Triconodontidas  (tri-kon-o-dou'ti-de),  n.  pi. 
[NL.  (Marsh,  1887),  <  Triconodon(t-)  +  -idee.]  A 
family  of  supposed  marsupials  of  the  Jurassic 
period,  typified  by  the  genus  Triconodon.  They 
have  molars  with  three  stout  erect  cusps  each,  and  a 
strong  internal  cingulum,  stout  canines,  and  semipro- 
cumbent  or  erect  incisors. 

triconsonantal  (tri-kon'so-nan-tal),  a.  [<  L. 
tres  (tri-),  three,  +  consonan(t-)s,  consonant,  + 
-al.]  Composed  of  or  containing  three  conso- 
nants. 

The  triconsonantal  has  been  evolved  out  of  a  biconso- 
nantal  root.  Smith's  Bible  Diet.,  Confusion  of  Tongues. 

triconsonantic  (tri-kon-so-nan'tik),  a.  [<  L. 
tres  (tri-),  three,  +  eonsonan(t-)s,  consonant,  + 
-ic.]  Same  as  triconsonantal. 

The  root  of  the  Semitic  verb  is  always  triliteral,  or  rather 
tricojisonantic.  Farrar,  Families  of  Speech,  iii. 

tricorn  (tri'korn),  a.  and  •».  [<  F.  tricorne  = 
Sp.  Pg.  tricorne,  <  L.  tricornis,  three-horned,  < 
tres  (tri-),  three,  +  cornv,  horn.]  I.  a.  Hav- 
ing three  horns  or  horn-like  processes. 

II.  «.  A  hat  with  three  points  or  horns ;  a 
cocked  hat  having  the  brim  folded  upward 


tricuspidate 

against  the  crown  on  three  sides,  producing 
three  angles ;  hence,  by  popular  misapplication, 
the  hat  worn  by  the  French  gendarmes,  which 
has  only  two  points :  usually  written  as  French, 
tricorne.  See  cut  13  under  lint. 
tricornered  (tri-kor'nerd),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-), 
three,  +  E. cornered.]  Three-cornered.  [Rare.] 

The  staggering  stalks  of  the  Buckwheat  grow  red  with 
ripeness,  and  tip  their  tops  with  clustering  tricornered 
kernels.  D.  G.  Mitchell,  Dream  Life,  Autumn. 

triCOrnigerOUS  (tri-kor-nij'e-rus),  a.  [<  LL. 
tricorniger,  bearing  three  horns  or  points,  <  L. 
tres  (tri-),  three,  +  cornu,  horn,  +  gerere,  bear.] 
Having  three  horns. 

tricornute  (tri-kor'nut),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-), 
three,  +  cornutus,  horned:  see  cornute.  Of. 
tricorn.]  In  entom.,  having  three  horn-like  pro- 
cesses ;  tricornigerous.  Westwood. 

tricornuted  (tri-kor'nu-ted),  a.  [<  tricornute 
+  -ed'2.]  Same  as  tricornute. 

tricorporal  (tri-kor'po-ral),  a.  [<  L.  "tricorpo- 
ralis,  <  tricorpor,  having  three  bodies,  <  tres 
(tri-),  three,  +  corpus  (corpor-),  body:  see  cor- 
poral1.] In  tier.,  same  as  tricorporate. 

tricorporate  (tri-kor'po-rat),  a.  [<  L.  Mcorpor, 
having  three  bodies,  +  -atel.]  In  lier.,  having 
three  bodies  with  only  one  head 
common  to  the  three :  as,  a  lion 
tricorporate.  The  head  is  usually  in 
the  center  of  the  field,  and  the  bodies 
radiate,  two  toward  the  dexter  and  sin- 
ister chiefs,  the  third  toward  the  base. 

tricorporated  (tri -kor'po- ra- 
ted), a.  [<  tricorporate  +  -ed?.] 
In  Iter.,  same  as  tricorporate. 

tricostate  (tri-kos'tat),  a.  [<  L.  tres 
three,  +  costatus,  ribbed :  see  costute.] 
bot.,  having  three  ribs  from  the  base;  three- 
ribbed. —  2.  In  zoiil.,  having  three  costse  or 
raised  lines. 

tricot  (tre'ko),  n.  [F.,  knitting,  <  tricoter,  OF. 
tricoter,  estricoter,  knit,  <  G.  stricken,  knit,  < 
strick,  a  cord,  string.]  1.  A  fabric  made  of 
yarn  or  woolen  thread,  knitted  by  hand ;  also, 
a  similar  material  made  by  machines  in  which 
the  hand-knitting  is  imitated.  Compare  jersey. 
—  2.  A  cloth  used  for  women's  garments. 

tricot-stitch  (tre'ko -stich),  n.  One  of  the 
stitches  of  crochet :  a  simple  stitch  producing 
a  plain  rectilinear  pattern.  Also  called  rail- 
way-stitch. 

tricotyledonous  (tri-kot-i-le'don-us),  a.  [<  Gr. 
Tpeif  (rpi-),  three,  +  noTvir/ouv,  a  hollow:  see 
cotyledon.]  In  lot.,  having  three  cotyledons 
or  seed-leaves. 

tricrotic  (tri-krot'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  Tpinporoc.,  with 
three  strokes  (see  tricrotous),  +  -ic.]  Having 
three  beats :  used  with  reference  to  the  normal 
pulse-tracing — Tricrotlcpulse.a  pulse  showingthree 
marked  elevations  on  the  descending  limb  of  the  curve 
traced  from  it. 

tricrotism  (tri'kro-tizm),  n.  [<  tricrot(ic)  + 
-ism.]  The  state  of  being  tricrotic:  used  of 
the  pulse.  See  cut  under  spliygmogram. 

tricrotous  (tri '  kro  -  tus),  a.  [<  Gr.  rpixpanf, 
with  three  strokes,  <  rpelf  (rpi-),  three,  +  Kp6ro<;, 
stroke,  beat.]  Same  as  tricrotic. 

tricrural  (tri-kro'ral),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-),  three, 
+  crus(crur-),  leg:  see  crural.]  Having  three 
branches  or  legs  from  a  common  center. 

The  macrospores  are  marked  on  one  hemisphere  with  a 
tricrural  line. 

Le  Maout  and  Decaisne,  Botany  (trans.),  p.  915. 

tric-trac.  ».     See  trick-track. 

tricuspid  (tri-kus'pid),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  tricus- 
pide,  <  L.  tricuspis  (tricuspid-),  having  three 
points,  <  tres  (tri-),  three,  +  cuspis,  point:  see 
cusp.]  I.  a.  Having  three  cusps  or  points :  spe- 
cifically noting  the  valvular  arrangement  in  the 
right  ventricle  of  the  heart,  guarding  the  auric- 
uloventricular  orifice,  in  distinction  from  the 
bicuspid  (or  mitral)  valves  in  the  left  ventricle. 
This  valve  consists  of  three  segments,  or  there  are  three 
valves,  of  a  triangular  or  trapezoidal  shape,  each  formed  by 
a  fold  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  heart,  and  strength- 
ened by  a  layer  of  fibrous  tissue  which  may  also  contain 
contractile  fibers.  See  cut  II.  under  heart.— Tricuspid 
murmur,  in  pathol.,  a  murmur  heard  in  tricuspid  valvular 
disease.— Tricuspid  teeth.  See  tooth.—  Tricuspid  val- 
vular disease,  disease  of  the  tricuspid  valve. 

II.  n.  1.  A  tricuspid  valve  of  the  heart. —  2. 
A  tricuspid  tooth :  correlated  with  liicttxpid  and 
tmdticuspid. 

tricuspidal  (tri-kus'pi-dal).  a.  [<  trieuspid  + 
-al.]  1.  Same  as  tricuspid. — 2.  Having  three 
geometrical  cusps. 

tricuspidate  (tri-kus'pi-dat),  a.  [<  tricuspiil  + 
-ate1.]  Three-pointed;  ending  in  three  points: 
as,  a  tric-itti inflate  glume ;  tricuapidute  teeth. 


tricuspidated 
tricuspidated  (tn-kus'pi-'la-ted),  ,/.    [<  //-,,- 

/liiliili    +  -nt-.\     Same  as  trirn.'i/iiitiili. 

(Iyer  each  cliMir  is  a  lofty  trictupidated  arch. 

If.  Hoiritt,  Visits  to  Remarkable  Placet,  p.  402. 

tricycle  (tri'si-kl),  «.     [<  F.  «/•/<•//<•'<,  <  <lr.  rptic 
(r/«-),  three,  4-  /.//./.»,  cin-lc,  wheel.  ]     A  tlnv.-. 

wheelod  vehicle.    Specifically -(at)  A  three-wheeled 
coach.     See  the  quotation. 

Tricyclrx.  rhrintimiB  liny  WHH  rendered  memorable  to 
I  !«•  Parisians  by  the  BturtinK  of  this  new  species  of  car- 
riage for  public:  accommodation.  Tin;  tricycle  is  a  kind  of 
coach,  mounted  on  three  wheels  ;  It  IB  drawn  by  two  horses 
only.  It  moves  very  lightly,  although  tlu-re  Is  an  appear- 
ance of  weight  about  it.  One  wheel  is  placed  exactly  as 
the  leading  wheel  of  the  steam  coach  ;  it  Is  capable  of  con- 
taining twenty  persons,  whom  It  conveys  distances  of  at 
least  three  miles  for  live  sous  curb. 

Annual  Keyister  for  182H  ("rhnmicle,"  p.  18fi),  quoted 
|ln  N.  and  i).,  7th  ser.,  .X.  148. 

(6)  A  modification  of   the  velocipede  or  bicycle,  having 
three  wheels.    The  wheels  are  variously  arranged,  as  two 


647:1 

teimlvrly  united,  with  a  large  pedal  opening  in  front  c,f  tin- 
iiinlMinrHof  the-  shc-ll;  thcsiphonal  orifices,  sitiroundid  b> 
a  tliic:kc-nc-'l  pallia]  bonier,  are  at  the  lower  margin  erf  the- 
"hell ;  the-  KillB  an-  double,  narrow,  the  outer  pair  , 
posed  of  a  single  lamina,  the  Inner  thick,  with  < 


tri  diapason 

4.  In  /,''(///.  unlit/.,  u  tliree-prc.iitfecl  sjii-ar  n««-.l 
by  thi<  retiaritis  in  glailiatoitel  einnlials. —  6. 
In  1/ttnn.,  a  criiniHlal  plane  c-uliie  curve  hav- 
ing the  line  at  infinity 
for  one  of  the  tangents 
at  the  node.  It  wan  dm- 
covered  and  named  by 


Tricycle. 

it,  ilriviiiy-whec],  ami  b,  steering-wheels  — all  provided  with  solid 
rubber  tires;  t-.  frame ;  d,  if,  sprocket-wheels ;  e,  driving-chain  work- 
ing on  the  sprocket-wheels;  f,  cranks  and  pedals;  g,  middle;  It, 
cra<ltc-spring,  upon  which  the  saddle  is  mounted;  I,  handle-bars  for 
steering. 

In  front  and  one  behind,  or  the  reverse.  Tricycles  are 
made  for  one  or  two  persons;  In  the  latter  case  the  riders 
sit  either  side  by  side  or  one  before  the  other.  Compare 
bicycle. 

tricycle  (tri'si-kl),  t\  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tricycled, 
ppr.  tricycling.  [<  tricycle,  w.]  To  ride  on  a 
tricycle.  [Recent.] 

I  have  heard  the  uninitiated  say  that  tricycling  must  be 
so  easy,  just  like  working  the  velocipedes  of  our  chll  1- 
hood. 
J.  and  E.  R.  PenntU,  Canterbury  Pilgrimage  on  a  Tricycle. 

tricycler  (tri'si-kl6r),  n.  [<  tricycle  +  -eri.~] 
One  who  rides  on  a  tricycle.  Harper's  Mag., 
LXXVII.  491.  [Recent.] 

tricyclist  (tri'si-klist),  n.  [<  tricycle  +  -is*.] 
A  tricyclor.  Bury  and  Hillier,  Cycling,  p.  200. 

Tridacna  (tri-dak'na),  n.  [NL.  (Da  Costa,  1776), 
also  erroneously  Tridachia,  Tridachna,  Tridach- 
nes;  <  Gr.  TpiSwtvos,  eaten  at  three  bites,  <  rptif 
(rpt-),  three,  4-  daicvetv,  bite.]  A  genus  of  in- 
equilateral equi  valve  bivalve  mollusks,  forming 
the  type  of  the  family  Tridacnidse.  The  margin 
Is  deeply  waved  and  indented,  the  opposite  sides  fitting 


Shell  of  one  of  the  Giant  Clams  { Trvtatna  sguampsa). 

into  each  other.  T.  gigas,  the  largest  bivalve  shell  known, 
attains  a  length  of  2  or  3  feet  and  a  weight  of  600  pounds 
or  more.  The  animal  may  weigh  20  pounds  or  more.  It 
is  a  native  of  the  East  Indian  seas,  and  is  edible.  The 
great  valves  are  used  for  various  purposes,  as  for  baptis- 
mal fonts  as  receptacles  for  holy  water,  and,  It  Is  alleged, 
as  babies  bath-tuba.  The  substance  of  the  shell  Is  ex- 
tremely hard,  and  calcification  progresses  until  almost 
every  trace  of  organic  structure  is  obliterated.  Pieces  of 
the  shell  weighing  7  or  8  pounds  are  used  by  the  natives 
of  the  Caroline  Islands  for  axes.  The  other  species  of  the 
genus,  as  T.  aquamosa  and  T,  crocea,  are  much  smaller. 
Also  called  Petex.  See  also  cut  under  Tridacnidx. 

Tridacnacea  (tri-dak-ua'se-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Tridarna  +  -firm.]  A  siiperfamily  of  bivalves, 
represented  by  the  Tridacnidte  alone. 

tridacnacean  (tri-dak-na'se-an),  a.  and  n.  [< 
Tridaciiaci'a  +  -mi."]  I.  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  Tridacnacea  or  Tridacnidx. 

II.  H.  A  giant  clam ;  any  member  of  the  Tri- 
iltifnidir. 

Tridacnidae  (tn-dak'ni-de),  ».  «{.  [NL.,  <  2Vi- 
ilncna  4-  -<</«.]  A  family  of  bivalves,  named 
from  the  genus  Tridacna.  The  mantle-lobes  are  ex- 


.—  Anatomy  of  Trutatna  tnte*. 

a.  adductor  muscle ;  *,  byitus ;  i.  valvular  eicurrent  orifice ;  /.  loot ; 
K,  tills  ;  '.  Inhalent  orifice ;  /,  pallia!  muscle ;  m.  mantle-margin  ;  o, 
orifice  for  foot  aMpyMli  /.  pedal  retractor  muKle  ;  t.  Ufihoiul  bor- 
der ;  /,  l-i I  -i. c I  palpi. 

onsly  grooved  margin! ;  the  palpi  are  slender  and  pointed ; 
the  foot  is  finger-like  with  a  byssal  groove ;  the  valves  are 
regular  and  truncate  In  front,  with  an  external  ligament 
and  blended  subcentral  muscular  impression  formed  by 
the  large  adductor  with  the  smaller  pedal  retractor  mus- 
cle close  behind  it.  It  is  a  remarkable  group,  including 
the  genera  Tridacna  and  Hippomu  (Tridacna  ifi'jan  being 
the  largest  member  of  the  IfoUtuca),  and  Is  the  basis  of 
the  suborder  Metarrhipta  (which  see).  See  also  cuts  un- 
der Hippopvt  and  Tridacna. 

tridacnoid  (tri-duk'noid),  a.  and  n.  Same  as 
MfbcMMMttM. 

tridactyl,  tridactyle  (tri-dak'til),  a.  [<  F.  tri- 
dactyle,  <  Gr.  TptiaicnAof,  three-fingered,  three 
fingers  long,  <  rpeif  (rpt-),  three,  +  oaicrtylof,  fin- 
ger, toe.]  1.  Having  three  digits,  whether 
finders  or  toes;  tridigitate. — 2.  Having  three 
digital  parts  or  processes. 
Also  tridactylous. 

Tridactyla  (tri-dak'ti-la),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr.  rpt- 
AdxTvfMf,  three-fingered  (three-toed):  see  tri- 
iiin-/i/l.\  In  ornith.,  same  as  /'/(•/»/'///>•'. 

tridactylous  (tri-dak'ti-lus),  a.  [<  tridactyl  + 
<HI*.\  Same  as  tridactyl. 

tridaily  (tri-da'li),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-),  three, 
+  E.  daily.']  Made,  done,  or  occurring  thrice 
a  day.  Science,  IX.  79.  [Rare.] 

triddler  (trid'lcdr),  n.  [Origin  obscure.]  The 
pectoral  sandpiper,  Tringa  macultita:  a  gun- 
ners' name.  G.  Trumbull,  1808.  [New  Jersey.] 

tride  (trid),  a.  [<  F.  tride,  lively,  cadenced; 
origin  obscure.]  In  hunting,  short  and  swift; 
fleet:  as,  a  tride  pace. 

Tride,  a  word  signifying  short  and  swift  A  (ride-pace 
is  a  going  of  short  and  swift  motions.  A  horse  is  said  to 
work  tride  upon  volts  when  the  times  he  makes  with  his 
haunches  arc  short  and  ready.  Some  apply  the  word  only 
to  the  motion  of  the  haunches. 

Otbaldittan,  Sportsman's  Diet.,  p.  636. 

tridens  (tri'denz),  n.  [L.:  see  trident."]  A 
three-toothed  or  three-bladed  implement  or 
weapon. 

In  the  latter  example  (a  halberd]  the  axe-blade  being 
balanced  by  a  trident.  J.  Hewitt,  Anc.  Armour,  II.  269. 

trident  (tri'dent),  n.  [=  F.  trident  =  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  tridente,  <  L.  triden( t-)i,  three-toothed,  three- 
pronged  ;  as  a  noun,  a 
three-pronged  spear, 
a  trident  as  an  at- 
tribute of  Neptune; 
<  tres  (tri-),  three,  + 
den(t~)s  =  E.  tooth: 
see  tooth."]  1.  Any 
instrument  of  the 
form  of  a  fork  with 
three  prongs ;  spe- 
cifically, a  three- 
pronged  fish-spear. 
—  2.  A  spear  with 
three  prongs,  usually 
barb-pointed,  form- 
ing a  characteristic 
attribute  of  Poseidon 
(Neptune),  the  sea- 
god.  See  also  cut 
under  Poseidon. 

His  nature  is  too  noble  for 
the  world : 

He  would  not  flatter  Nep- 
tune for  his  trident, 

Or  Jove  tor's  power  to 
thunder. 
Shot.,  Cor.,  ill  1.  266. 


Trident—  Archaistic  relief  of  Nep 
tune,  in  the  Vatican. 

3.  Hence,  marine  sovereignty;  rule  over  the 
ocean  or  sea. 

To  Worlds  remote  she  wide  extends  her  Reign, 
And  wields  the  Trident  of  the  stormy  Main. 

,  Birth  of  the  Muse. 


tridentalt  itn-.l.-i/tal), 
a.  [<  trulcttt  +  -a/.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
trident  ;  in  the  form 
of  a  trident;  possessing 
or  wielding  a  trident. 

Tin-     wblte-moutb'd     water 

now  usurps  the  shore, 
And  scorns  the  now  r  of  her 
Manual  guide.  I 

Quarto,  Emblems,  L  Z.  Trid.ni,  5- 

Nor  Juno  leas  endured,  when  erst  the  bold 

Bon  of  Amphitryon  with  tridental  shaft 

Her  bosom  pierced.  CWprr,  Iliad,  v.  458. 

tridentate  (tri-den'tat),  a.     [=  F.  tridente,  < 
NL.  'tridcntatits,  having  three  teeth,  <  I. 
(tri-),  three,  4-  dentatim,  toothed:  see  dentate, 
and  cf.  irnli  nt.\    Having  three  teeth  or  tooth- 
like  parts;  tridentated;  three-pronged. 

tridentated  (tri-den'ta-ted),  a.  [<  tridentate 
+  -erf*.]  Same  as  tridentate. 

tridentedt  (trf-den'ted),  a.  [<  trident  +  -erf*.] 
Having  three  teeth  or  prongs. 

Neptune  .  .  . 
Held  his  Indented  mace. 

Qvarlet,  Hist.  Jonah,  I  0. 

tridentiferous  (tri-den-tif 'e-rus),  a.  [<  L.  tn- 
ilentifer,  <  tnden(t-)s,  a  tri'dent,  4-  ferre  =  E. 
bear'.]  Bearing  a  trident.  Bailey,  1727. 

Tridentine  (tri-den'tin),  «.  and  n.  [<  NL.  Tri- 
dentinug,  <  ML.  Tridentum,  Trent  (see  def.).] 

1.  a.  1.  Pertaining  to  Trent,  a  city  of  Tyrol, 
or  to  the  Council  of  Trent  (1545-63):  as,  Tri- 
dentine decrees  (that  is,  the  decrees  of  the 
Council  of  Trent,  the  authoritative  symbol  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church) ;  Tridentine  theol- 
ogy (that  is,  theology  in  accordance  with  those 
decrees,  Roman  Catholic  theology). 

The  King  (Henry  VIII.)  remained  a  believer  In  Roman 
Catholic  forms  of  doctrine  ;  but .  .  .  those  forms  had  not 
yet,  by  the  Tridentine  decrees,  been  hardened  into  their 
later  inflexibility. 

Stvbbt,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist,  p  261. 

2.  Conforming  to  the  Council  of  Trent,  or  its 
decrees  and  doctrine. 

Her  [Elizabeth's)  explanation  of  her  supreme  governor- 
ship might  have  satisfied  every  one  but  the  most  Triden- 
tine  papist,  but  she  re-enacted  the  most  stringent  part  of 
her  father's  act  of  supremacy. 

.SrnWw,  Medieval  and  Modern  Hist.,  p.  324. 

Tridentine  catechism.   See  cateclam,  2. 

II.  ".  A  Roman  Catholic :  a  name  implying 
that  the  present  system  of  Roman  Catholic 
doctrine  and  practice  dates  from  the  Council 
of  Trent  ( 154o).  The  creeds  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  are  four  In  number— the  Apostles',  the  Nicene, 
the  Athanasian,  and  the  Creed  of  Pope  Pius  IV.  The  last 
named  is  also  called  the  Frafeuian  qfthe  Tridentine  Faith. 
It  was  formulated  In  1564,  and  includes  the  Nicene  Creed, 
a  summary  of  the  doctrines  denned  by  the  Council  of  Trent, 
a  recognition  of  the  Roman  church  as  mother  and  teacher 
of  all  churches,  and  an  oath  of  obedience  to  the  Pope  as 
successor  of  St.  Peter  and  vicar  of  Christ.  With  the  ad- 
dition of  the  doctrines  of  the  immaculate  conception  (pro- 
imitated  In  1854)  and  the  papal  Infallibility  (defined  In 
1870),  this  creed  is  that  which  must  be  accepted  by  con- 
verts to  the  Roman  Church,  except  those  from  the  Greek 
Church  (for  whom  special  forms  are  provided),  and  is  in- 
cumbent on  all  Roman  Catholic  priesU  and  teachers. 

They  called  the  council  of  Chalcedona  "council  of  fools," 
and  styled  the  Catholics  fhalcedonians,  just  as  Anglicans 
have  styled  Catholics  of  the  present  day  Tridrntinti. 

Dublin  Rev.    (Imp.  Diet.) 

Tridentipes  (tri-den'ti-pez),  n.  [NL.  (Hitch- 
cock, 1858),  <  L.  tres  (tri-),  three,  +  dens  (dent-) 
=  E.  timtlt,  +  pes  =  E.  foot.]  A  genus  of  gi- 
gantic animals,  formerly  supposed  to  be  birds, 
now  believed  to  be  dinosaunan  reptiles,  known 
by  their  footprints  in  the  Triassic  formation 
of  the  Connecticut  valley. 

triderivative  (tri-de-riv'a-tiv),  n.  [<  Gr.  r/wic 
(rp<-),  three,  4-  E.  deriratire.]  In  cHem.,  a  de- 
rivative in  which  there  are  three  substituted 
atoms  or  radicals  of  the  same  kind:  as,  tri- 
chloracetic  acid  is  a  trideriratire  of  acetic  acid. 

tridget,  r.  i.    An  obsolete  form  of  triidin  ' . 

tridiametral  (tri-di-am'e-tral),  a.  [<  Gr.  rpeir 
(rpi-),  three,  +  Ai&ftrrpof,  diameter:  see  diame- 
tral.] Having  three  diameters. 

tridiapason  (tri-di-a-pa'zon),  ».  [<  Gr.  rpeif 
(rpi-),  three,  4-  Ataxaouv,  diapason:  see  dia- 
pason.] In  muxir,  a  triple  octave,  or  twenty- 
second. 


tridigitate 

trldigitate  (tri-dij'i-tat),  «.  [<  L.  ires  (tri-), 
three,  +  digitutits,  fingered,  toed  :  see  digitate.'] 
1.  Having  three  fingers  or  toes;  tridactyl.  —  2. 
In  hot.,  thrice  digitate. 

tridimensional  (tri-di-men'shon-al),  a.  [<  L. 
tres  (tri-),  three,  +  dimensio(n-),  dimension,  + 
-til.']  Having  three  (and  only  three)  dimensions 
—  that  is,  length,  breadth,  and  thickness  ;  of  or 
relating  to  space  so  characterized. 

I  only  cite  these  theories  to  illustrate  the  need  which 
coerces  men  to  postulate  something  tridimensional  as  the 
first  thing  in  external  perception. 

W.  James,  Hind,  XII.  206,  note. 

tridingt  (tri  'ding),  n.     Same  as  tritliing,  now 

riiliiif. 


tridodecahedralt  (tri-d6"dek-a-he'dral),  a.  [< 
Gr.  rpeif  (rpi-),  three,  +  iadexa,  twelve,  +  efpa, 
base.  Cf.  dodecahedron.]  In  crystal.,  present- 
ing three  ranges  of  faces,  one  above  another, 
each  containing  twelve  faces. 

triduan  (trid'u-an),  a.  [<  LL.  triduanus,  last- 
ing three  days,  (.  L.  triduum,  a  space  of  three 
days,  prop.  neut.  adj.  (sc.  spatitim,  space),  < 
tres  (tri-),  three,  +  dies,  a  day  :  see  dial.]  Last- 
ing three  days,  or  happening  every  third  day. 
[Bare.] 

triduo  (trid'u-6),  n.  [Sp.  triduo  =  It.  triduo,  < 
ML.  triduum  :  see  triduum.]  Same  as  triduwm. 
Imp.  Diet. 

triduum  (trid-u'um),  n.  [ML.,  <  L.  triduum,  a 
space  of  three  days:  svetriduan.]  1.  Aspaceof 
three  days.  —  2.  In  the  Rom.  Cath.  Ch.,  prayers 
for  the  space  of  three  days  as  a  preparation  for 
keeping  a  saint's  day,  or  for  obtaining  some 
favor  of  God  by  means  of  the  prayers  of  a  saint. 

tridymite  (trid'i-mit),  n.  [<  Gr.  rpiSviMf,  three- 
fold, <  rpeif  (rpi-),  three,  +  -Sv^of,  as  in  <5i6v[iof, 
double.]  A  crystallized  form  of  silica,  found 
in  minute  transparent  tabular  hexagonal  crys- 
tals in  trachyte  and  other  igneous  rocks,  usu- 
ally in  twinned  groups,  and  commonly  of  three 
crystals.  It  has  a  lower  specific  gravity  than 
quartz  (2.2),  and  is  soluble  in  boiling  sodium 
carbonate. 

tridynamous  (tri-din'a-mus),  a.  [<  Gr.  rpeir: 
(rpi-),  three,  +  ivva/iif,  power.]  In  bot.,  having 
three  of  the  six  stamens  longer  than  the  other 
three. 

trie1!,  «.    An  obsolete  spelling  of  try. 

trie2!,.  «•  [ME.  also  trye,  <  OF.  trie,  tried,  pp. 
of  trier,  try:  see  try.  Cf.  tried."]  Choice;  se- 
lect; fine;  great. 

He  has  a  sone  dere, 
On  the  triest  man  to-ward  of  alle  dou^ti  dedes. 

William  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  1.  1443. 

tried  (trid),  p.  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  tryed  ;  < 
ME.  tried,  tryed;  <  try  +  -ed%.]  1.  Tested; 
proved  ;  hence,  firm  ;  reliable. 

Seeldome  chaunge  the  better  brought  ; 
Content  who  lives  with  tryed  state 
Neede  feare  no  chaunge  of  frowning  fate. 

Spenser,  Shep.  Cal.,  September. 
0  true  and  tried,  so  well  and  long. 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  Conclusion. 

2f.  Choice;  excellent. 

Treuthe  is  tresour  triedest  on  eorthe. 

Piers  Plowman  (A),  i.  126. 
One  Ebes,  an  od  man  &  honerable  of  kyn, 
Of  Tracy  the  tru  kyng  was  his  triet  fader. 

Destruction  of  Troy  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  9538. 

triedlyt  (tri'ed-li),  adv.  [<  tried  +  -ly%.]  By 
trial  or  test. 

That  thing  ought  to  seme  no  newe  matter  vnto  you, 
whyche  wente  long  a  go  before  in  the  triedly  proued 
prophetes,  and  lately  in  Christe.  J.  Udall,  On  Peter  iv. 

triedral  (tri-e'dral),  a.     See  trihedral. 
trielyt,  adv.     [ME.  trielich,  trieliche  ;  <  trie?  + 
-ly'2.]    Choicely;  finely;  excellently. 

Than  were  the  messangeres  in  alle  maner  wise 
So  trieliche  a-tired. 

William,  of  Palerne  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  4819. 

trient,  a.  and  n.    An  obsolete  variant  of  trine3. 

triencephalus  (trl-en-sef'a-lus),  n.;  pi.  trien- 
cephali  (-11).  [NL.,  <  Gr.  rpeZf  (rpt-),  three,  + 
e-y/ctipalof,  brain.  ]  In  teratoL  ,  a  monster  in  which 
three  organs  of  sense  —  namely,  hearing,  smell, 
and  vision  —  are  wanting. 

triennalt  (tri-en'al),  re.     [ME.  triennal,  triennel, 

<  OF.  triennal,  <  ML.  triennale,  a  mass  said  for 
three  years,  <  L.  triennium,  a  space  of  three 
years:  see  triennial.]     Same  as  triennial,  1. 

The  preest  preuede  no  pardon  to  Do-wel  ; 
And  demede  that  Dowel  indulgences  passede, 
Byennals  and  tryennals  and  bisshopes  letteres. 

Piers  Plowman  (C),  x.  320. 

triennial  (tri-en'i-al),  a.  and  re.  [<  L.  as  if 
"triennialis,  <  triennium,  a  period  of  three  years, 

<  tres  (tri-),  three,  +  annus,  a  year:  see  annual. 
Cf.  triennal.]    I.  a.  1  .  Continuing  three  years  : 


6474 

as,  triennial  parliaments;  specifically,  of  plants, 
lasting  or  enduring  for  three  years. 

There  are  that  hold  the  elders  should  be  perpetual :  there 

are  others  for  a  triennial,  others  for  a  biennial  eldership. 

lip.  Hall,  Episcopacy  by  Divine  Right,  ill.  §  5. 

2.  Happening  every  three  years. 

The  triennial  election  of  senators. 

The  Century,  XXXVII.  871. 

Triennial  abbot.  See  abbot.— Triennial  Act,  an  Eng- 
lish statute  of  1694  which  required  that  a  new  Parliament 
be  summoned  at  least  once  in  three  years,  and  that  no  Par- 
liament be  continued  more  than  three  years.  It  was  re- 
pealed by  the  Septennial  Act,  in  1716. — Triennial  pre- 
scription, in  Scots  law,  a  limit  of  three  years  within  which 
creditors  can  bring  actions  for  certain  classes  of  debts,  such 
as  merchants'  and  tradesmen's  accounts,  servants'  wages, 
house  rents  (when  under  verbal  lease),  and  debts  due  to 
lawyers  or  doctors. 

II.  n.  1 .  A  mass  performed  daily  for  three 
years  for  the  soul  of  a  dead  person. —  2.  A  plant 
which  continues  to  live  for  three  years. — 3.  Any 
event,  service,  ceremony,  etc.,  occurring  once 
in  three  years ;  specifically,  the  third  anniver- 
sary of  an  event. 

triennially  (tri-en'i-al-i),  adv.  Once  in  three 
years,  liailey,  1727. 

triens  (tri'enz),  «. ;  pi.  trientes  (tri-en'tez). 
[L.,  the  third  part  of  anything,  <  tres  (tri-), 
three:  see  three.]  1.  A  copper  coin  of  the  an- 
cient Roman  republic,  the  third  part  of  the  as; 
also,  a  gold  coin  of  the  Roman  empire,  the  third 

Eart  of  the  solidus.  See  as*  and  solidus. —  2. 
n  law,  a  third  part ;  also,  dower. 

triental  (tri'en-tal),  a.  [<  L.  trientalis,  that 
contains  a  third,  '<  trien(t-)s,  a  third  part :  see 
triens.]  Of  the  value  of  a  triens;  of  or  per- 
taining to  the  triens,  or  third  part. 

Trientalis  (tri-en-ta'lis),  n.  [NL.  (Linnseus, 
1737) :  see  triental.]  A  genus  of  gamopetalous 
plants,  of  the  order  Primulacese  and  tribe  Lysi- 
machieee.  It  is  characterized  by  flowers  with  a  deeply 
parted  wheel-shaped  corolla,  bearing  the  stamens  on  its 
base,  and  by  a  five-valved  capsule  containing  white  round- 
ish seeds.  There  are  only  2  species,  growing  in  high  lat- 
itudes or  at  high  altitudes  —  T.  Europxa,  in  both  Europe 
and  North  America,  and  T.  Americana,  from  the  mountains 
of  Virginia  to  Labrador,  and  west  to  the  Saskatchewan. 
They  are  smooth  delicate  plants,  growing  in  woodlands 
from  a  slender,  creeping,  perennial  rootstock,  and  pro- 
ducing a  single  slender  stem  hearing  a  whorl  of  entire 
leaves,  and  a  few  delicate  star-like  flowers  on  slender 
peduncles.  They  are  known  as  star-fewer,  especially  T. 
Americana.  Both  species  are  also  called  chickweed  winter- 
green. 

trientes,  n.    Plural  of  triens. 

trier  (tri'er),  n.  [Formerly  also  tryer,  also  in 
law  trtor;  <  OF.  "triour,  <  trier,  try:  see  try.] 

1.  One  who  tries;  one  who  examines,  investi- 
gates, tests,  or  attempts;  one  who  experiments. 

Than  the  thre  knyghtes  answered  hotely,  and  sayde 
howe  they  set  but  lytell  by  the  manassyng  of  a  sonne  of  a 
tryer  of  hony.  Berners,  tr.  of  Froissart's  Chron.,  I.  ccccii. 

The  ingenious  triers  of  the  German  experiment.  Boyle. 
Specifically  —  (a)  In  Eng.  hist.,  a  member  of  a  committee 
appointed  by  the  king,  and  charged  with  examining  peti- 
tions, referring  them  to  the  courts,  and  reporting  them  to 
Parliament,  if  so  required. 

The  triers  [of  petitions]  were  selected  by  the  king  from 
the  list  of  the  lords  spiritual,  the  lords  temporal,  and  the 
justices.  Stubbs,  Const.  Hist.,  §  434. 

(&)  Under  the  Commonwealth,  an  ecclesiastical  commis- 
sioner appointed  by  the  Parliament  to  examine  the  charac- 
ter and  qualifications  of  ministers  for  institution  and  in- 
duction. 

There  was  lately  a  company  of  men  called  Tryers,  com- 
missioned by  Cromwell,  to  judge  of  the  abilities  of  such 
as  were  to  be  admitted  by  them  into  the  ministry. 

South,  Sermons,  IV.  1. 

(c)  One  who  tries  judicially ;  a  judge. 

The  almighty  powers  .  .  .  I  invoke  as  triers  ot  mine  in- 
nocency  and  witnesses  of  my  well  meaning. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Arcadia,  iii. 

Prepare  yourselves  to  hearken  to  the  verdict  of  your 
fryers.  B.  Jonson,  Poetaster,  v.  1. 

(d)  In  law,  one  appointed  to  decide  whether  a  challenge  to 
a  juror  is  just.    See  trim. 

2.  That  which  tries;  a  test. 

You  were  used 
To  say  extremity  was  the  trier  of  spirits. 

Shak.,  Cor.,  iv.  1.  4. 

trierarch  (tri'er-ark),  n.  [=  F.  trierarque,  <  L. 
trierarchus.  <  Gr.  rpiypapxof,  the  commander  of 
a  trireme,  <  Tpifjpqc,  a  trireme,  +  ap%uv,  be  first, 
rule.]  In  Gr.  antiq.,  the  commander  of  a  tri- 
reme ;  also,  a  property-holder  who  was  obliged 
to  build  ships  and  equip  them  at  his  own.  ex- 
pense, as  a  public  liturgy. 

trierarchal  (tri'er-ar-kal),  a.  [<  trierarch  + 
-al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  trierarch  or  the  tri- 
erarchy. 

The  reform  in  the  trierarchal  law  was  proposed  by  De- 
mosthenes.  M .  L.  D'Ooye,  Xote  on  Demosthenes's  Oration 
[De  Corona  (ed.  1875),  p.  182. 

trierarchy  (tri'er-ar-ki),  w.     [<  Gr. 
the  office  or  dignity  of  a  trierarch,  < 


trifle 

a  trierarch:  see  trierurch.]  1.  The  office  or 
duty  of  a  trierarch. —  2.  The  trierarchs  collec- 
tively.—  3.  The  system  in  ancient  Athens  of 
forming  a  national  fleet  by  compelling  certain 
wealthy  persons  to  fit  out  and  maintain  vessels 
at  their  own  expense. 

triett,  «.     An  obsolete  variant  of  tried. 

trieteric  (tri-e-ter'ik),  a.  [<  L.  triete-ricus,  <  Gr. 
rpierr/piKdr,  occurring  once  in  three  years,  <  Tpeif 
(rpi-),  three,  +  t-rof,  a  year:  see  veteran.]  Tri- 
ennial ;  kept  or  occurring  once  in  three  years. 
[Rare.] 
The  trieteric  festival  on  Mount  Parnassus. 

C.  0.  Muller,  Manual  of  Arehieol.  (trans.),  §  390. 

trieterical  (tri-e-ter'i-kal),  a.  [<  trieteric  + 
-al.]  Same  as  trieteric. 

The  trieterical  sports,  I  mean  the  orgia,  that  is,  the  mys- 
teries of  Bacchus. 

Qretjory,  Notes  on  Scripture  (ed.  1684),  p.  107. 

trietericst  (tri-e-ter'iks),  n.  pi.  [<  L.  trieterica 
(sc.  oryia),  a  triennial  festival,  neut.  pi.  of  trie- 
tericus :  see  trieteric.']  A  festival  or  games  cele- 
brated once  in  three  years. 

To  whome  in  mixed  sacrifice 
The  Theban  wiues  at  Delphos  solemnize 
Their  trieterickes. 

Hay,  tr.  of  Lucan's  Pharsalia,  v. 

trifacial  (tri-fa'shal),  «.  and  ».  [<  L.  tres  (tri-), 
three,  +  fades,  face.]  I.  a.  1.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  face  in  a  threefold  manner:  specifi- 
cally applied  to  the  fifth  cranial  nerve,  or  tri- 
geminus,  which  divides  into  three  main  branches 
to  supply  the  face  and  some  other  parts,  and 
has  the  threefold  function  of  a  nerve  of  mo- 
tion, of  common  sensation,  and  of  special  sense 
(gustatory).  Also  called  trigeminal,  upon  other  con- 
siderations. The  term  trifacial  is  contrasted  with  facial, 
applied  to  the  'seventh  cranial  nerve,  the  main  motor 
nerve  of  the  muscles  of  the  face.  See  facial. 
2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  trifacial  nerve.— Tri- 
facial neuralgia,  neuralgia  of  some  portion  of  the  face 
in  the  distribution  of  the  trifacial  nerve. 

II.  w.  The  trigeminal  nerve.  In  man  this  is  the 
largest  cranial  nerve,  and  resembles  a  spinal  nerve  in  some 
respects,  arising  by  two  roots,  a  small  anterior  simple  motor 
root  and  a  large  posterior  ganglionated  sensory  root.  The 
superficial  or  apparent  origin  from  the  brain  is  from  the 
side  of  the  pons  Varolii,  where  the  two  roots  come  off  to- 
gether. It  passes  to  a  depression  upon  the  end  of  the  pet- 
rosal  bone,  where  the  sensory  fibers  form  the  large  semi- 
lunar  ganglion  known  as  the  Qasserian  ;  the  motor  fibers 
accompany  but  do  not  enter  into  the  formation  of  this  gan- 
glion. Beyond  the  ganglion  the  nerve  immediately  di- 
vides into  three  main  branches,  the  ophthalmic,  supramax- 
illary,  and  inframaxillary,  which  leave  the  cranial  cavity 
separately,  respectively  by  the  foramen  lacerum  anterius, 
foramen  rotundum,  and  foramen  ovale  of  the  sphenoid 
bone.  The  motor  fibers  supply  the  muscles  of  mastica- 
tion. The  character  of  the  nerve  varies  much  in  the  verte- 
brate series.  See  cuts  under  brain,  Cyclodus,  Esox,  and 
Petromyzontidat. 

trifallowt  (tri'fal-6),  v.  t.     Same  as  thrifallow. 
The  beginning  of  August  is  the  time  of  trifallou'ing,  or 
last  plowing,  before  they  sow  their  wheat.         Mortimer. 

trifarious  (tri-fa'ri-us),  a.  [<  L.  trifarius  (= 
Gr.  Tpi<j>aaiof),  of  three  sorts,  threefold,  <  tres 
(tri-),  three,  +  -farms  as  in  bifaritis :  see  bifa- 
rious.]  Arranged  in  three  ranks,  rows,  or  se- 
ries; in  bot.,  facing  three  ways;  arranged  in 
three  vertical  ranks ;  tristichous. 

trifasciated  (tri-fash'i-a-ted),  a.  [<  L.  tres 
(tri-),  three,  +  fascia,  band :  seefasciate.]  Sur- 
rounded by  or  marked  with  three  bands.  Pen- 
nant, Brit.  Zool.  (ed.  1777),  IV.  88. 

trifld  (tri'fid),  a.  [<  L.  trifidug,  <  tres  (tri-), 
three,  +  findere,  cleave:  see  bite.  Cf.  bifid.] 
Divided  into  three  parts.  Specifically— (o)  In  bot., 
divided  half-way  into  three  parts  by  linear  sinuses  with 
straight  niargins;  three-cleft  (6)  In  zool.,  three-cleft; 
deeply  tridentate ;  divided  into  three  parts ;  trichotouious. 

triflstulary  (tri-fis'tu-la-ri),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-), 
three,  +  fistula,  pipe.]  Having  three  pipes. 

Many ...  of  that  species  .  .  .  whose  trijistulary  bill  or 
crany  we  have  beheld.  Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  iii.  12. 

triflagellate  (tri-flaj'e-lat),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-), 
three,  +  flagellmn,  a  whip.]  Having  three  fla- 
gella,  as  an  infusorian ;  trimastigate. 

trifle1  (tri'fl),  n.  [<  ME.  trifle,  trifel,  triful,  try- 
fule,  trefle,  trefele,  trufle,  truful,  trufful,  truyfle, 
<  OF.  trufle,  truffle,  trofle,  a  jest,  jesting,  mock- 
ery, raillery,  a  var.,  with  intrusive  I  (as  in 
treacle,  chronicle,  etc.),  of  trtiffe,  a  jest,  mock, 
flout,  gibe :  supposed  to  be  a  transposed  use  of 
trttffe,  F.  truffe,  a  truffle  (cf.  F.  dial,  truffe,  treufe, 
potato),  =  Pr.  trufa  =  Sp.  trufa  =  It.  truffa,  a 
truffle  (a  truffle  being  regarded  formerly,  it  is 
thought,  as  a  type  of  a  small  or  worthless  ob- 
ject): see  truffle.]  If.  A  jest;  a  joke;  a  pleas- 
antry. 

Efterward  byeth  the  bourdes  [jests]  and  the  trvfles  uol 

of  uelthe  and  of  leazinges,  thet  me  clepeth  ydele  wordes. 

Ayenbite  of  Inwyt  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  58. 

2f.  A  trick ;  a  fraud ;  a  lie. 


trifle 

"  A  trefle,"  quath  he,  "  trcwllc !  lib  treuth  In  full  lltcll ! " 

/•„,..  /•/„„••„,„„•„  ••  •,,•,/,  (K.  K.  T.  s.),  i 

Thin  yili  ims^r  in  tlu'  thurrok  of  iillc  wikked  and  vileynK 
thoglltes,  :i!id  of  allc  j:ni^l<'-.  trail'  *.  mid  of  alle  ordure. 
Chaucer,  I'areon  s  Talc. 

3.  An  idle  speech  or  talc;  vain  or  foolish  talk; 
twaddle;  nonsense;  al.simlitv. 

Holdc  thl  tonge,  Mercy  ! 
It  is  but  a  Iriifle  thnt  thow  tellest. 

l-irrt  I'luu-maii  (H),  xvili.  147. 

4.  Anylhingof  slight  v;il»«  or  moment ;  a  pal- 
try matter;  an  iiisignilirjiiil  fact,  circuiiisliini-c, 
object,  amount,  etc.:  often  used  in  the  adver- 
bial phrase  a  trifle:  as,  to  fed  »  Irijli-  annoyed. 

Thus  ther  stondes  in  stale  the  stif  kyng  hisselucn, 
Tulkkande  lilfore  the  hyje  table  of  triAri  fill  hende. 
Sir  Qamayne  and  Ike  (Jrefn  Kniyht  (K.  K.  T.  S.X  1.  108. 
A  snappcr-up  of  nnconnldered  trifle*. 

Shalt.,  W.  T.,  Iv.  3.  26. 

The  bank  Itself  was  small  and  grave,  and  a  trife  dingy. 
C.  Reade,  Love  me  Little,  xl. 

C.  A  dish  or  confection  consisting  mainly  of 
whipped  cream  or  some  light  substitute,  as 
the  beaten  whites  of  eggs,  and  usually  con- 
taining fruit  or  almonds,  and  cake  or  pastry 
soaked  in  wine  or  brandy. 

I  really  tnuet  confess  that  the  I.og,  for  long,  long  after  I 
first  went  to  sea,  .  .  .  eould  be  compared  to  nothing  more 
fitly  than  a  dish  of  trifle,  anciently  called  syllabub,  with  a 
stray  plum  here  and  there  scattered  at  the  bottom. 

M.  Scott,  Tom  Cringle's  Log,  1. 

6.  Common  pewter,  such  as  is  used  for  ordi- 
nary utensils,  composed  of  eighty  parts  of  tin 
and  twenty  of  lead. 

trifle1  (tri'fl),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  trifled,  ppr.  tri- 
fling. [<  ME.  triflen,  trifelen,  tryflen,  treoflen, 
troflen,  truflen,  <  OF.  trujfler,  truffer,  jest,  mock : 
see  trifle^,  »».]  I.  intrans.  1.  To  jest;  make 
sport ;  hence,  to  use  mockery ;  treat  something 
with  derision,  flippancy,  or  a  lack  of  proper  re- 
spect: often  followed  by  with. 

The  stede  (a  church)  Is  holy,  and  is  y-zet  to  bidde  god, 
n:t.;t  nor  to  iangll,  uorto  llir;;;-;r  [laugh],  ne  uorto  trufly. 
AyenbiU  of  Inwyt  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  214. 
Look  to  yourself,  dear  sir, 
And  trifle  not  with  danger  that  attends  you. 

Fletcher,  Double  Marriage,  IT.  3. 

For  is  there  nothing  to  trifle  with  but  God  and  his  Ser- 
vice? SKUingfleet,  Sermons,  I.  11. 

2f.  To  use  trickery  or  deception ;  cheat;  lie. 

Thow  art  fable  and  false,  and  noghte  hot  falre  wordei ; .  .  . 
I  red  thowe  trette  of  a  trewe,  and  trofle  no  lengere. 

Morte  Arthurs  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  29S3. 

3.  To  talk  or  act  idly;   busy  one's  self  with 
trivial  or  useless  things;  act  frivolously ;  waste 
one's  time;  dally;  idle. 

Treoflinge  heo  smot  her  <fc  ther  in  another  tale  sone. 

Rob.  of  Gloucester  (ed.  Morris  and  Skeat,  II.  21). 
We  would  not  trifle  long  at  this  place. 

HaHuyts  Voyages,  II.  IL  28. 

I  can  only  trifle  In  this  Review.  It  takes  me  some  time 
to  think  about  serious  subjects. 

Sydney  Smith,  To  Francis  Jeffrey,  July,  1810. 

4.  To  play,  as  by  lightly  handling  or  touching 
something;  toy. 

Hold  still  thy  hands,  moue  not  thy  feete,  beware  thou  of 
tryfling.  Babees  Book  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  76. 

Stretch  your  blind  hands  and  trifle  with  a  match 
Over  a  mine  of  Qreek  fire.          Browning,  An  Epistle. 
The  two  gentlemen  hart  finished  supper,  and  were  now 
trifling  with  cigars  and  maraschino. 

R.  L.  Stevenson,  The  Dynamiter,  p.  134. 

II.  trans.  It.  To  turn  into  jest  or  sport; 
hence,  to  treat  lightly  or  flippantly ;  play  with. 

How  dothe  oure  bysshop  truth-  and  mocke  vs,  sythe  he 
kepeth  aboute  hym  the  greatest  brybour  and  robbor  In 
all  Fraunce,  and  wolde  that  we  shulde  gyue  hym  oure 
money.  Bfrners,  tr.  of  Frolssart's  Chron.,  I.  cc. 

2.  To  spend  on  trifles ;  pass  idly  or  foolishly ; 
waste;  fritter:  often  followed  by  away. 

We  trifle  time  in  words.  Ford,  Broken  Heart,  v.  2. 

The  scarcest  of  all  (medals)  is  a  Pescennlus  Niger  on  a 
medallion  well  preserved.  It  was  coined  at  Antloch, 
where  this  emperor  trifled  away  his  time  till  he  lost  his 
life  and  empire. 

Addimn,  Remarks  on  Italy  (Works,  ed.  Bohn,  I.  604). 

3.  To  utter  or  perform  lightly  or  carelessly. 

She  used  him  for  her  sport,  like  what  he  was,  to  trifle  a 
leisure  sentence  or  two  with.  Lamb,  Old  Actors. 

4.  To  reduce  to  a  trifle ;  make  trivial  or  of  no 
importance.     [Bare.] 

This  sore  night 
Hath  trifled  former  knowings. 

Shalt.,  Macbeth,  II.  4.  4. 

trifler  (tri'fler),  n.  [<  ME.  trifler,  tryfler,  trif- 
flmir,  <  OF.  "trufflour,  <  truffler,  jest,  mock : 
see  trifle.']  One  who  trifles;  especially,  a  shal- 
low, light-minded,  or  flippant  person  ;  an  idler. 

"  A !  Peres,"  quath  y  tho,  "y  pray  the,  thou  me  telle 
More  of  thlse  tryflers,  hou  trechurly  the!  llbbeth." 

Piers  Plowman's  Crtde  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  1.  476. 


1  he  Agows  knew  well  that  they  were  In  the  hands  of 
one  who  was  no  trifler.  Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  1I.M- 

trifle-ring  (tri'fl-ring),  «.  A  ring  having  Home 
hidden  iin><>lianisni  or  play  of  parts,  us  a  gim- 
mrl-ring.  pii7./.l«--riii";,  or<n;i>  composed  of  three 
or  more  lumps  working  on  pivots. 

trifling  (tri'fling).  w.  [<  ME  •trijlimi,  'Irnfliiin, 
ln>iifli/iii/;  verbal  n.  of  trifle,  r.]  The  act  >>r 
conduct  of  one  who  trifles,  in  any  sense. 

He  returned  his  answer  by  a  letter  dated  at  Crogh  the 
thlrtlth  of  October,  1678,  vslng  therein  nothing  but  rri- 
flimjH  and  delates. 

StanOnatt,  Chron.  of  Ireland,  an.  1579  (Hnllnihed's 

M'hion.,  I.X 

Presumptuous  dallylngs,  or  Impertinent  trifling!  with 
God.  Barrow,  Sermons,  I.  xxxl. 

trifling  (tri'tling),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  trifle,  v.~\  1. 
Inclined  to  trifle ;  lacking  depth  or  earnestness ; 
shallow;  frivolous;  idle;  vain. 

His  serious  impassioned  look  .  .  .  was  so  completely 
sincere  and  true  that  her  trifling  nature  was  impressed  In 
spite  of  everything. 

Mrs.  OKphant,  Poor  Gentleman,  xxxvl. 

2.  Trivial;  unimportant;  insignificant;  slight : 
small. 

My  Arab  Insisted  to  attend  me  thither,  and,  npon  his 
arrival,  I  made  some  trifling  presents,  and  then  took  my 
leave.  Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  I.  64. 

3.  Good-for-nothing;  worthless; mean.  [South- 
ern and  western  U.  8.] 

A  person  mean  enough  to  "take  the  law  onio"  his 
neighbor  was  accounted  too  "triflin"'  to  be  respectable. 
E.  E'jgUston,  The  Graysons,  ill. 

trifiingly  (tri'fling-li),  adr.     In  a  trifling  man- 
ner; with  levity;  without  seriousness  or  dignity, 
triflingness   (tri'fling-nes),   n.     Tho   state   or 
character  of  being  trifling. 

The  triflinynea  and  petulancy  of  this  scruple  I  have  rep- 
resented upon  its  own  proper  principles. 

Bp.  Farter,  Rehears.  Transp.,  p.  S9.    (Jtichardion.) 

trifloral  (tri-flo'ral),  a.  [<  L.  tree  (tri-),  three, 
+  flos  (flor-),  flower,  4-  -a/.]  In  hot.,  same  as 
triflorous. 

triflorous  (tri-flo'rus),  a.  [<L.  tres(tri-),  three, 
+  flos  (flor-),  flower,  +  -oiw.]  Three-flowered ; 
bearing  three  flowers :  as,  a  triflorous  peduncle. 

trifluctuationt  (tri-fluk-tu-a'shon),  n.  [<  L. 
trey  (tri-),  three,  +  fluctuatio(n-),  fluctuation.] 
A  concurrence  of  three  waves. 

The  Greeks,  to  express  the  greatest  ware,  do  use  the 
number  of  three,  that  is,  the  word  rptxv^ia,  which  Is  a  con- 
currence of  three  waves  in  one,  whence  arose  the  proverb 
rpiKupia  KOXWP,  or  a  trifluctuation  of  evils,  which  Erasmus 
doth  render  malorum  fluctus  decumanus. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  vil.  17. 

trifold  (tri'fold),  a.  [<  L.  tree  (tri-),  three,  + 
-fold."]  Threefold;  triple;  triune. 

trifolia  (tri-fo'li-ii),  ».  [<  L.  tres  (tri-),  three, 
+  folium,  leaf.]  A  curve  of  the  eighth  order 
whose  equation  is  Cr3  =  (sin  }  0)2. 

trifoliate  (tri-fo'li-at),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-),  three. 
+  foliatits,  leaved,  ^  folium,  a  leaf.  Cf .  trefoil. ] 
Having  three  leaves ;  trefoil ;  specifically,  in 
hot. ,  having  three  leaves  or  leaflets :  used  chief- 
ly, in  the  latter  sense,  of  compound  leaves,  as  a 
shortened  form  of  trifoliolate.  See  cut  d  under 
leaf. 

trifoliated  (tri-fo'li-a-ted),  a.     [<  trifoliate  + 
-*<f2.]     Same  as  trifoliate. 
Silver  beaker,  the  base  trifoliated. 

South  Kensington  Cat.  Spec.  Ex.,  No.  480S. 

TrifoliesB  (tri-fo-H'e-e),  ».  pi.  [NL.  (Bronn, 
1822),  <  Trifolitim  •£  -««.]  A  tribe  of  legumi- 
nous plants,  of  the  suborder  Papilionacex.  It  Is 
characterized  by  usually  trifoliate  leaves  minutely  toothed 
by  the  projection  of  their  straight  excurrent  veins,  by 
flowers  usually  borne  in  a  head  or  raceme  on  an  axillary 
peduncle,  and  by  an  ovary  with  two  or  more  ovules,  form- 
ing In  fruit  an  unjolnted  two-valved  or  small  and  Indehls- 
cent  pod.  The  6  genera  are  chiefly  herbs  of  north  tem- 
perate regions,  Trifolium  (the  type)  including  the  clovers. 
.See  also  Melttotut,  Medieago,  Tngonelia,  Ononit,  and  Pan- 
chetus. 

trifoliolate  (tri-fo'li-o-lat),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-), 
three,  +  NL.  foliolatiis,  foliolate.]  In  bot.,  hav- 
ing three  leaflets:  more  commonly  trifoliate. 

Trifolium  (tri-fo'li-um),  n.  [NL.  (Kivinus, 
1691 ;  earlier  in  Brunfels,  1530),  <  L.  trifoliiim, 
trefoil/  tre»(<ri-),three,+/o««ni,leaf :  aoefoil1. 
Cf.  trifoly,  trefoil,  trefle.']  A  genus  of  legumi- 
nous plants,  type  of  the  tribe  Trifoliese,  and  in- 
cluding most  of  the  plants  commonly  known  as 
clover.  It  Is  characterized  by  usually  withering-persis- 
tent petals,  all,  or  the  lower  ones,  adnate  at  the  base,  or 
higher,  to  the  stamen  tube,  and  by  a  usually  indehlsccnt 
membranous  legume  Included  within  the  persistent  keel- 
petals  or  calyx.  About  300  species  have  been  described, 
of  which  about  170  are  now  thought  distinct  They  are 
abundant  in  north  temperate  and  subtropical  regions ;  a 
few  occur  on  mountains  within  the  tropics  in  America,  or 
beyond  In  Africa  and  South  America.  They  are  herbs, 
usually  with  digitate  leaves  of  three  leaflets,  or  rarely 
more;  in  3  perennial  species  of  the  Sierra  Nevada,  with 


triform 

flve  tnseren  leaflet*.  In  IS  or  more  species,  the  *,U..n 
CAnmovnuum  the  arrangement  ,,i  tin-  three  leaflets  U 
pinnate.    Their  stipules  are  consplcuoua,  adn.it>   • 
petioles,  and  often  large  ;in.l  \>ii,j    .-|-ii.ill>  in  T.nra- 
toue  and  in  tti<   < ':t)if»iiii.ui  nitiv  t»>i't>-r-i'):tnt  T.ftica- 
tntit.     Tin-  tln«  >  i  ^   ;in-   •><!,   |>nrpliHh,    wliiti-,  or  yr!l>.H  . 
sometimes  the  same  flower  i-iinililni>»  two  colon,  as  white 
and  rose-color  In  T.  tiybri>i<>u<      !!•>  <»niiootil>  change 
to  tirown  In  fading;  in  brown  clover,  T.  nadiefum 
are  brown  from  the  nrst.    They  form  a  lieu. I  or  ilcn» 
or  raceme  -  rarely  umbellate,  as  In  7*.  Lupinaittr,  < 
tary,  as  In  7  A  group  peculiar  to  western 

parts  of  North  anil  South  Ann-lira,  with  II  ppeclett  In 
California,  Is  remarkable  for  its  Involiierate  heads.  Many 
species  are  among  the  most  valuable  of  fodder-plants,  espe- 
cially T.  pratentc,  red  clover,  and  T.  repent,  white  • 
Among  more  locally  cultivated  species,  T.  affrarium,  yel- 
low clover,  is  valued  for  sandy  soils:  T.  ytrUum,  tin- 
alslke,  for  wet  place* ;  T.  rrflrj-mii,  tin  Mutiil..-,  lover  of 
the  central  I'nlted  States,  for  alluvial  land;  and  T.  incur- 
iiatuni,  the  carnation,  crimson,  or  Italian  clover,  for  gyp- 
sum region*.  T.  Alexandrininri  is  the  herein  rl»\er.  in  IK  h 
grown  in  Egypt,  producing  three  crops  a  season,  and  fur- 
nishing the  principal  fodder.  T.  subrotundum  Is  the 
ma)  ad  clover,  cultivated  In  northern  and  central  parts  of 
Africa.  For  the  species  In  general,  see  etmxr.  trefoil  and 
thamrock ;  for  other*,  He  •toM-taioMT,  strawberry-dmtr, 
huv-trrjuil,  Ivpinatter,  inountainJieoriee,  jnirpU-jnm,  me- 
grast,  and  running  tnifalo-dooer (under  running). 
trifoly  (tri'fo-li),  n.  [<  L.  trifiiliiiin.  tlirce-leaved 
grass:  see  trefoil.]  Trefoil.  [Obsolete  or  ar- 
chaic.] 
She  was  crowned  with  a  chaplet  of  trifoly. 

B.  Jonton,  King  James's  Coronation  Entertainment. 
Braid  moonfern  now  with  mystic  trifoly. 

Browning,  Sordello,  III. 

Sea-trifolyt,  the  sea-milkwort.  Glaux  maritima.  Sour 
trifolyt,  the  wood-sorrel,  Oialit  AeetottUa.  Britten  and 
Holland. 

Triforidse  (tri-for'i-de),  n.  ]>l.  [NL.,  <  Triforis 
+  -/</«•.]  A  family  of  tsenioglossate  gastropods, 
typified  by  the  genus  Triforix,  and  characterized 
by  the  radular  teeth,  the  central  and  lateral 
being  very  short,  wide,  and  multicuspid,  and 
the  marginal  small.  The  shell  Is  like  that  of  the 
Cerithiida,  but  Is  almost  always  sinlstral,  and  has  pecu- 
liarities of  the  aperture.  The  numerous  specie*  are  of 
small  size. 

Triforis  (tri'fo-ris),  «.  [NL.  (Deshayes,  1824), 
<  tres  (tri-),  three,  +fori«,  a  door,  opening.]  A 
genus  of  gastropods,  typical  of  the  family  7K- 
foridjf,  with  the  siphonal  canal  closed  except 
at  the  end,  and  with  a  small  subsutural  tubular 
opening — these,  together  with  the  mouth,  form- 
ing three  apertures. 

triforiom  (tri-fo'ri-um),  n. ;  pi.  triforia  (-&).  [< 
ML.  triforiiim,  <  L.  tres  (tri-),  three,  +  foris,  a 
door,  opening:  see  door.)  In  medieval  arch.,  a 
gallery  above  the  arches  of  the  nave  and  choir, 


Triforium.  ijth  century,  at  Saint  Leu  d'EsKient,  France. 
(From  Violfct-lc  Duc'«  "  Diet  dc  fArchtUcrtire.") 

and  often  of  the  transepts,  of  a  church,  general- 
ly in  the  form  of  an  arcade.  Galleries  of  the  tame 
kind  existed  in  several  of  the  ancient  basilica*.  The  name 
is  often  Inappropriate,  as  the  triple  opening  which  It  Im- 
plies Is  far  from  being  a  general  characteristic  of  the  tri- 
forlnm.  In  many  churches  built  after  the  middle  of  the 
thirteenth  century  the  triforiiim  appears  merely  as  a  nar- 
row passage  for  communication,  with  broad  window*  be- 
hind It,  and  Is  so  treated  that  it  forms  practically  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  clearstory  above;  but  In  large  churches 
built  earlier  than  that  date,  as  the  Cathedral  of  Paris,  It  is 
very  frequently  spacious,  and  affords  additional  room  for 
the  assembled  people.  See  alto  cuts  under  toy,  Uind-ttory, 
and  clearstory. 

triform  (tri'fdrm),  a.     [=  F.  triforme  =  Sp.  Pg. 
It.  triforme,  <  L.  triformin,  having  three  forma, 


triform 

<  tres  (tri-),  three,  +  forma,  form.]     Same  as        Never  trig'd  his  way. 
trifoniKtL 

The  .  .  .  moon 

With  borrow'd  light  her  countenance  triform 
Hence  nils  and  empties.  Milton,  P.  L.,  iii.  730. 

Goddess  Triform,  I  own  thy  triple  spell. 

Lmvell,  Endymion,  vii. 

triformed  (tri'fdrmd),  «.  [<  triform  +  -ed2.] 
1.  Formed  of  three  parts,  or  iii  three  divisions 
or  lobes:  as,  a  triformed  wreath  of  laurel  to 


6476 

ay. 

John  Taylor,  Works  (1030).    (Nares.) 
If  any  Demiurgic  Teamster  is  disposed  to  drive  the  Cart  of 
Peace  and  Goodwill  over  the  Earth,  I  stand  ready  to  trig  the 
wheels  in  all  the  steep  places.         S.  Judd,  Margaret,  iii 

2.  To  prop ;  hold  up.  Halliwell.  [Prov.  Eng.] 
—  3.  To  set  a  mark  on,  as  a  standing-place  for 
the  player  in  the  game  of  ninepins. 

Trigged,  having  a  Mark  set  to  stand  in  playing  at  Nine 
Pins.  Bailey,  1727. 


indicate  ^England,  Scotland,  and  ^Ireland.— 2.  trig3  (trig),  n.     [<  trig*,  v.]     1.  An  obstacle; 

a  prop;  a  skid;  a  brake-shoe  for  a  wheel  to 


Having  three  shapes,  or  having  three  bodies, 
as  the  "triple  Hecate." 

triformity  (tri-for'mi-ti), «.  [<  triform  +  -ity.] 
The  state  of  being  triform.  Bailey,  1727. 

triformous  (tri-f6r'mus),  a.  [<  triform  +  -ous.] 
Same  as  triformed.  Wilkinson,  Manners  of  the 
Egyptians  (ed.  Birch),  II.  514.  (Encyc.  Diet.) 
[Rare.] 

triforoid  (tri'fo-roid),  a.  and  ».    [<  NL.  Triforis, 
q.  v.,  +  -oid.] '  I.  a.  Of  or  related  to  the  Tri- 
foridse. 
II.  n.  One  of  the  Triforidse. 

trifoveolate  (tri-fo've-o-lat),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-), 
three,  +  NL.  foveol'a  +  -ate1.]  In  entom., 
having  three  round  shallow  pits  or  fovese. 

trifurcate  (tri-fer'kat),  «.  [<  L.  trifurcus,  hav- 
ing three  forks,  <  tres  (tri-),  three,  +  furca,  a 
fork:  see  furcate.]  1.  Forking  or  forked  into 
three  parts;  three-pronged;  trichotomous. — 
2.  In  bot.,  three-forked ;  divided  into  three 
branches  or  forks. 


ride  upon  in  descending  steep  hills;  a  small 
wedge  or  block  used  to  prevent  a  cask  from 
rolling. 

Nor  is  his  suite  in  danger  to  be  stopt, 
Or  with  the  triyges  of  long  demurrers  propt. 
Sir  Jt.  Stapylton,  tr.  of  Juvenal,  xvi.  62.    (Dailies.) 

2.  The  mark  at  which  the  player  stands  in  the 
game  of  ninepins  or  bowls.  Halliwell.  See 
trig'*,  ».,  3. 

trig4  (trig),  v.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  trigged,  ppr.  trig- 
ging. [Of.  fridge,  trudge.]  To  trudge ;  trundle 
along. 

There 's  many  of  my  own  Sex 
With  that  Holborn  Equipage  trig  to 

Gray's-Inn-Walks ; 
And  now  and  then  Travel  hither  on  a  Sunday. 

Etherege,  The  Man  of  Mode,  iii.  3. 
As  they  rode  on  the  road, 

And  as  fast  as  they  could  trig, 
Strike  up  your  hearts,  says  Johnston, 
11  have  a  merry  jig. 

'erry  Butchers.    (Nares.) 

,  [<  trigam-y  +  -ist.] 

One  who  has  been  thrice  married ;  especially, 
one  who  has  three  wives  or  three  husbands  at 
the  same  time.    Sometimes  used  attributively. 
Trigamist  (trigamus),  he  that  hath  had  three  wives. 

Blount,  Glossographia,  1670. 


We'll 


trifurcate  (tri-fer'kat),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  tri-  .   .         .  .  ,,  .   ,    ' 
furcated,  ppr.  trifurcating.      [<  trifurcate,  a.]  trigamist  .(trig  a-mist),  «. 
To  divide  into  three  parts. 

The  arms  of  a  trisene  may  bifurcate  (dichotritene)  once, 
twice,  or  of tener,  or  they  may  trifurcate. 

Encyc.  Brit.,  XXII.  417. 

trifurcated  (tri-fer'ka-ted),  a.     [<  trifurcate  + 
-ed?.]    Same  as  trifurcate:  specific  in  the  phrase  trigamous  (trig  a-mus),  a.      [=  F.  trigame  = 
trifitrcated  hake,  a  gadoid  fish  otherwise  known     SP/  trigamo  =  Pf  •  ^igamo,^  <  LL.  trigamns,  <  Gr. 
as  tadpole-hake.    See  Baniceps. 

trifurcation  (tri-fer-ka'shon),  n.  [<  trifurcate  + 
-ion.]  The  state  of  being  trifurcate ;  a  trifur- 
cate shape,  formation,  or  arrangement.  Quart. 
Jour.  Geol.  Soc.,  XLV.  657. 


,  thrice  married,  <  rptlf  (rpi-),  three,  + 
marriage.]  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  trig- 
amy. —  2.  In  bot.,  having  three  sorts  of  flow- 
ers in  the  same  head — male,  female,  and  her- 
maphrodite. 


trig1  (trig),  a.  and  n.     [<  ME.  trig,  tryg,  <  Icel.  trigamy  (trig'a-mi),  n.     [<  F.  trigamie  =  Sp. 


tryggr  =  Sw.  trygg,  trusty,  faithful,  true,  =  Dan. 
tryg,  secure,  safe,  =  Goth,  triggws,  true,  faith- 
ful: see  true,  of  which  trig  is  a  doublet.  Of. 
trick*,  a.]  I.  a.  1.  True;  trusty;  trustworthy; 
faithful.  Halliwell. 

Thinlaferrd  birrth  the  buhsumm  beon 

&  hold  &  trigg  &  trowwe.         Ormulwm,  1.  6177. 

2.  Safe;  secure. 

In  lesuris  and  on  leyis  litill  lammes 

Full  tait  and  trig  socht  bletand  to  thare  dainmes. 

Qavin  Douglas,  tr.  of  Virgil,  p.  402. 

3.  Tight;  firm;  sound;   in  good  condition  or 
health. 

Some  o'  them  will  be  sent  back  to  fling  the  earth  into  the 


Pg.  trigamia,  <  LL.  trigamia,  <  Gr.  rpiya/jia,  <  rpl- 
7'a/iof,  thrice  married:  see  trigamous.]  Triple 
marriage ;  the  state  of  one  who  has  been  thrice 
married;  especially,  the  state  or  offense  of 
having  three  wives  or  husbands  at  the  same 
time. 

Some  few  of  their  Priests  are  learned.  For  them  it  is 
lawfull  to  marry ;  but  bigamy  is  forbidden  them,  and  trig- 
amy detested  in  the  Laiety.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  64. 

It  is  what  he  calls  trigamy,  Madam,  or  the  marrying  of 
three  wives,  so  that  good  old  men  may  be  solaced  at  once 
by  the  companionship  of  the  wisdom  of  maturity,  and  of 
those  less  perfected  but  hardly  less  engaging  qualities 
which  are  found  at  an  earlier  period  of  life. 

0.  W.  Holmes,  Professor,  i. 


Triglochin 

mer  of  the  lock ;  by  extension,  in  crossbows  and 
similar  arms,  the  lever  which,  when  pressed,  lib- 
erates the  string  of  the  bow.  See  hair-trigger, 
and  cuts  under  yun,  revolver,  and  rifle. 

As  a  goose 

In  death  contracts  his  talons  close, 
So  did  the  knight,  and  with  one  claw 
The  tricker  of  his  pistol  draw. 

S.  Butter,  Hudibras,  I.  iii.  528. 

2.  A  catch  to  hold  the  wheel  of  a  carriage  on  a 
declivity. —  3.  In  ship-building,  a  wooden  piece 
employed  to  hold  up  a  dogshore.  It  is  removed 
just  before  launching,  when  the  dogshore  is 
knocked  away.— Hair  trigger.  See  hair-trigger.— 
Set  trigger,  a  form  of  trigger  which  can  be  set  as  a  hair- 
trigger •by  being  pushed  into  a  certain  position ;  also,  a 
second  trigger  which,  when  pressed,  converts  another 
into  a  hair-trigger,  and  so  serves  to  set  the  latter.  Each 
of  these  devices  is  or  has  been  a  common  attachment 
of  sporting-rifles.  — Trigger  area,  or  trigger  point,  in 
med.,  a  sensitive  region  of  the  body,  irritation  of  which 
may  give  rise  to  certain  phenomena,  either  physiological 
or  pathological,  in  some  other  part. 

triggered  (trig'erd),  a.  [<  trigger  +  -ed'2.~\ 
Having  a  trigger:  generally  used  in  compo- 
sition: as,  a  double-triggered  gun. 

trigger-finger  (trig'er-fing//ger),  H.  An  affec- 
tion of  the  finger  in  which  a  movement  of  flex- 
ion or  extension  is  arrested  for  a  moment  in 
one  of  the  joints  and  then  resumed  with  a  jerk, 
sometimes  accompanied  with  an  audible  snap. 

trigger-fish  (trig'er-fish),  n.  A  fish  of  the  ge- 
nus Balistes — Pig-faced  trigger-fish,  the  flic-ash, 
BaUstes  capriscw.  See  cut  under  Salutes. 

trigger-guard  (trig'er-gard),  n.  Same  as  guard, 
5  (6). 

trigger-hair  (trig'er-har),  n.  A  minute  tac- 
tile filament  or  palpicil  set  at  the  mouth  of  the 
cnida  or  thread-cell  in  some  coslenterates,  serv- 
ing to  touch  off  the  cell  and  so  fire  out  the 
cnidocil  or  stinging-hair;  a  kind  of  hair-trigger 
attached  to  a  nematocyst. 

trigger-line  (trig'er-lln),  n.  In  ordnance,  the 
cord  by  which  a  gun-lock  is  operated. 

trigger-plant  (trig'er-plant),  n.  A  plant  of 
the  genus  Candollea  (Stylidium). 

tligintal  (tri-jin'tal),  n.  [<  ML.  trigintale,  <  L. 
triginta,  thirty:  see  thirty.  Cf.trental.]  Same 
as  trental.  [Bare.] 

Trentals  or  trigintals  were  a  number  of  masses  to  the 
tale  of  thirty,  instituted  by  Saint  Gregory. 

Ayli/e,  Parergon. 

Trigla  (trig'la),  n.    [NL.  (Linnaeus,  1758),  <  Gr. 


hole,  and  make  a'  thing  trig  again.  Scott,  Antiquary,  xxiv.  trigastric  (tn-gas'trik),  a.     [<  Gr.  rpeif  (rpi-), 
I  never  heard  a  more  devilish  pother.     I  wish  I  was  in     three,  +  yaarr/p  (yaarp-),  belly.]     In  anat.,  hav- 
mid-ocean  all  trig  and  tight.    Then  I  would  enjoy  such  a     ing  three  fleshy  bellies,  as  a  muscle. 

A.  E.  Barr,  Friend  Olivia,  xvii.  trigeminal  (tri-jem'i-nal),  a.  and  n.     [<  L.  tri- 


Gurnard  (Trigla  gurnardus). 


passion  of  wind. 


geminus,  three  at  a  birth  (see  trigeminous),  + 
-al.]  I.  a.  1.  In.  anat.  and  zool.,  triple,  triune, 
or  threefold :  specifically  noting  the  trifacial  or 
fifth  cranial  nerve  (which  see,  under  trifacial). 
Also  trigeminous. — 2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
trigeminal  nerve:  as,  a  trigeminal  foramen. 
A  preliminary  stage  of  trigeminal  neuralgia. 

Buck's  Handbook  of  Med.  Sciences,  III.  16. 

II.  n.  The  trigeminal  nerve ;  the  trigeminus. 


4.  Neat;  tidy;  trim;  spruce;  smart. 

Auld  Reekie  aye  he  keepit  tight, 

An'  trig  an'  braw ; 
But  now  they'll  busk  her  like  a  fright  — 

Willie 's  awa' !     Burns,  To  W.  Creech. 
The  stylish  gait  and  air  of  the  trig  little  body. 

The  Century,  XXVIII.  541. 

5.  Active;  clever.    Halliwell. 
II.  n.  A  dandy ;  a  coxcomb. 

You  are  ...  a  trig, 
And  an  Amadis  de  Gaul,  or  a  Don  Quixote.  wv  w  t/i*i/n*t. 

B.  Jonson,  Alchemist,  iv.  4.   trigemini,  n.     Plural  of  trigeminus. 
_  [Obsolete,  provincial,  or  colloq.  in  all  uses.]  trigeminous  (tri-jem'i-nus),  a.     [<  L.  trigemi- 
trig1  (trig),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  trigged,  ppr.  trig-    nus,  three  at  a  birth,  triple,  <  tres  (tri-),  three,  + 
ging.     [<  trig1,  a.]     To  dress;  trick:  with  up.     geminus,  a  twin:  see  geminous.]     1.  Being  one 
Halliwell.     [Prov.  Eng.]  of  three  born  together;  born  three  at  a  time. 

trig2  (trig),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  trigged,  ppr.  trig-    — 2.  In  anat.  and  zool.,  same  as  trigeminal. 
ging.     [<  Dan.  trykke  =  Sw.  trycka  =  OHG.  trigeminus  (tri-jem'i-nus),  n. ;    pi.  trigemini 
drucchen,  MHG.  drucken,  drucken,  G.  drucken,     (-ni).     [NL.,  <  L.  trigeminus,  three  at  a  birth : 

see  trigeminous.]     In  zool.  and  anat.,  the  trifa- 
cial nerve.    See  trifacial. 

trigent,   ».     Same   as   trigon?.     Kersey,   1708; 
Bailey,  1731. 

UCBIJ,  uiuuu,  aim  natural  spiriis.  trigesimo-S6CUndo  (tri-jes//i-m6-se-kun'do),  a. 

Dr.  H.  More,  Mystery  of  Godliness,  p.  105.    (Latham.)     [L. :  see  thirtytwo-mo.]     Same  as  thirtytwo-mo. 
trig2  (trig),  a.     [See  trig^,  v.]     Full.     Brockett.  trigger  (trig'er),  n.     [Formerly  tricker;  <  MD. 

[Prov.  Eng.] 

trig3  (trig),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  trigged,  ppr. 
trigging.  [Perhaps  a  particular  use  of  trifft. 
cram.  Some  compare  W.  trigo,  stay,  tarry,  ftp. 
trigar,  stop,  ML.  trigare,  tricare,  delay.]  1.  To 


drucken  =  AS.  thryccan, press.]  To  fill;  stuff- 
cram.  Grose;  Brockett.  [Obsolete  or  prov. 
Eng.] 

By  how  much  the  more  a  man's  skin  is  full  trig'd  with 
flesh,  blood,  and  natural  spirits. 


stop;  obstruct;  specifically,  to  skid;  stop  (a 
wheel)  by  putting  a  stone,  log,  or  other  obstacle 
in  the  way. 


trecker,  I),  trekker  (=  Dan.  treekker,  a  trigger),  lit. 
a  drawer,  puller,  <  MD.  trecken,  D.  trckken,  pull : 
see  trick'^.  The  G.  isdriicker,  atrigger,<  drucken, 
press:  see  trig?.]  1.  Any  device  by  means  of 
which  a  catch  or  spring  is  released  and  a  trap 
sprung  or  other  mechanism  set  in  action ;  spe- 
cifically, in  firearms,  a  small  projecting  tongue 
of  steel  which,  when  pressed,  liberates  the  ham- 


rpiyia,  rpiyhri,  a  mullet.]     The  typical  genus  of 
Triglidse;  the  gurnards.     See  gurnard. 

triglandular  (tri-glan'du-lar),  a.  [<  L.  tres 
(tri-),  three,  +  *glandula,  dim.  ofglans  (gland-), 
acorn  (see  glandule),  +  -ar2.]  In  hot.,  having 
three  nuts  or  nutlets  in  one  involucre. 

triglans  (tri'glanz),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-),  three, 
+  glans,  acorn,  nut:  see  gland.]  In  bot.,  con- 
taining three  nuts  within  an  involucre,  as  the 
Spanish  chestnut.  Lindley. 

Triglidse  (trig'li-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Trigla  + 
4dx.]  A  family  of  acanthopterygian  fishes, 
whose  typical  genus  is  Trigla  :  used  with  wide- 
ly varying  limits.  It  has  included  all  the  mail-cheeked 
fishes,  being  gradually  restricted,  and  is  now  by  some  au- 
thors limited  to  the  gurnards  and  closely  related  forms, 
having  a  parallelepiped  head,  entirely  mailed  cheeks,  and 
three  free  pectoral  rays.  See  Trigloidea,  and  cut  under 
Trigla. 

Triglochin  (tri-glo'kin),  •».  [NL.  (Linnseus, 
1737),  so  called  in  allusion  to  the  three  angles 
of  the  capsule;  <  Gr.  rpeif  (rpi-),  three,  + 
yt.uxiv,  yfa>x''£i  any  projecting  point.]  A  genus 
of  monocotyledonous  plants,  formerly  known 
as  Juncago  (Tournefort,  1700).  it  is  the  type  of 
a  group  of  3  or  4  small  genera  of  bog-plants,  the  Juncagi- 
neae,  by  many  long  made  a  suborder  of  the  order  Alis- 
macese,  but  now  classed  as  a  tribe  of  the  order  Naiadaceie. 
The  genus  is  characterized  by  bisexual  bractless  flowers 
with  three  to  six  carpels,  each  with  one  ovule.  It  includes 
10  or  12  species,  natives  of  salt-marshes  and  fresh-water 
bogs  of  the  colder  parts  of  both  hemispheres.  They  are 
erect  scape-bearing  plants,  usually  from  a  tuberous  root/ 
stock,  their  roots  sometimes  also  tuber-bearing.  They 
produce  elongated  flat  or  somewhat  cylindrical  leaves, 
sometimes  floating,  and  rather  small  greenish  flowers  in 
an  erect  spike  or  raceme.  They  are  known  as  arrow-grass; 
two  species  occur  in  the  northeastern  United  States. 


trlgloid 

trigloid  (trig'loid),  n.  uiul  H.  [<  Trillin  +  -nl.  \ 
I.  n.  lieseiuliliiig  or  related  tci  tin-  ^•iiniiird'-: 
belonging  to  thr  Trii/liil,T  in  a  broad  M-H^I-;  <i( 
or  pertaining  to  the  Tri'/lmilin.  /'/•<»•.  r.  N.  \nt. 
MIIWKIII.  XI.  588. 

II.  ».  A  gurnard  or  related  lixli :  any  mem- 
ber of  the  Trigloiilcii. 

Trigloidea(trig-loi'de-!i).  ».  ///.  [XL.,  <  Trigln 
+  Gr.  fHof ,  form.]  A  superf  amily  of  acanthop- 
terygian  fishes, represented  hy  th«  Triijliilir  and 
related  fitinilies.  The  ix>Bt-tuiii|>oral  forms  an  integral 
part  of  the  cranium;  tin-  pmtarotatvpon]  is  conti'-'inii:- 
to  the  proHcapula ;  and  thu  third  miliorhital  In  greatly  rn- 
largcd  and  covers  the  cheek,  articulating  l>rlilnd  with  the 
anterior  wall  of  the  preopttrculuin. 

triglot  (tri'glot),  u.  [<  Ur.  r/ifif  (rpi-),  three,  + 
}^Maaa,  j'/Uirra,  tongue.]  ( 'oiitaimng,  composed 
in,  or  relating  to  three  languages:  as,  a  trinlut 
ilictioii:ir\ . 

trigly  (trfg'li).  adf.  [<  <ri</i  +  -ly*.]  In  a  trig 
manner;  neatly;  trimly;  finely.  [Provincial 
or  colloq.] 

80  he  that  hathe  a  conscicns  cleere 
May  stand  to  hys  takkcll  tryHye. 
Klderton,  Lenten  »tuffe(1670).    (llallimll.) 

O  busk  yir  locks  tritjly,  an'  kilt  up  y  ir  coatlea. 

Tarra»,  Poems,  p.  124.    (Jamieton.) 

triglyceride  (tri-glis'e-rid  or  -rid),  ».  [<  Gr. 
rprif  (rp/-),  three,  +  E.  glyecr-in  +  -ide1.]  Ill 
chem.,  a  substitution  product  formed  by  the  re- 
placement of  three  hydrogen  atoms  in  glyeerol 
by  acid  radicals.  The  triglycerides  formed  by  stearic, 
palmitic,  oleic,  and  butyric  acids  make  up  the  larger  part 
of  most  animal  and  vegetable  fate. 

triglyph  (tri'glif),  n.  [=  F.  trii/lyphc,  <  L.  tri- 
n/itiilnts,  <  Gr.  rpiy/lu^of,  a  three-grooved  block 
in  the  Doric  frieze,  prop,  adj.,  three-grooved,  < 
rpeif  (rpi-),  three,  +  yAtyeiv,  carve,  groove,  y?.t»>#, 
a  cutting,  a  channel:  see  glyph.]  In  arch.,  a 
structural  member  in  the  frieze  of  the  Doric 
order,  repeated  at  equal  intervals,  usually  over 
every  column  and  over  the  middle  of  every  in- 
tercolumniation.  The  typical  Greek  triglyph  IB  a  mas- 


A  Triglyph  of  the  Parthenon,  showing  the  (rroove  in  one  side  of  the 
block  into  which  the  metope  was  slid. 

slve  block  incised  with  two  entire  vertical  grooves  cut 
to  a  right  angle,  called  ylyphs,  framed  between  three  fil- 
lets, and  with  a  semi-groove  at  each  side.  The  block  is 
grooved  on  both  sides  to  receive  the  adjoining  metopes, 
which  are  thin  slabs  slid  into  their  places  from  above.  The 
triglyphs  represent  the  ends  of  the  ceiling-beams  of  the 
primitive  wooden  construction.  In  Greek  use  the  ex- 
terior triglyphs  of  a  range  are  always  slightly  displaced, 
so  as  to  occupy  the  angles  of  the  frieze  Instead  of  coming, 
like  the  others,  over  the  centers  of  the  columns ;  in  Ro- 
man and  affiliated  architectures  this  refinement  does  not 
occur ;  and  iu  Roman  and  even  some  of  the  later  Greek  ex- 
amples the  triglyphs  are  merely  carved  In  relief  in  the 
face  of  the  frieze  blocks,  instead  of  being,  as  properly,  In- 
dependent blocks.  See  also  cute  under  entablature  and 
inonotri'jlyph. 

All  round  between  the  Iriglypla  in  the  frieze  there  are 
most  exquisite  alt-reliefs  of  combat*  with  centaurs,  lions, 
and  many  on  horses. 

Pococlce,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  II.  188. 

triglyphal  (tri'glif-al),  a.     [<  trh,lypl,  +  -al.] 

Same  as  Mglyphic.  Amor.  Jour.  Archeeol.,\l.o4. 

triglyphiC  (tri-glif  ik),  a.     [<  triglyph  +  -ir.] 

1.  Consisting  of  or  pertaining  to  triglyphs. — 

2.  Containing  three  sets  of  characters  or  sculp- 
tures. 

triglyphical  (tri-glif'i-kal),  «.     [<  triglyphic  + 

-al.]     Same  as  triglyphic. 
trigness  (trig'nes),  n.     The  state  of  being  trig 

or  trim ;  neatness.     [Provincial  or  colloq.] 

The  lassies  who  had  been  at  Nanse  Bank's  school 
were  always  well  spoken  of  ...  for  the  trignett  of  their 
houses,  when  they  were  afterwards  married. 

Gait,  Annuls  of  the  Parish,  p.  29. 

trigon1  (tri'gon),  w.  [<  F.  trigone  =  Sp.  tri- 
i/inio.  also  trigon  =  Pg.  It.  trigono,  <  L.  tri<i<>- 
iniiii.  also  Irii/diiiiim,  <  Or.  lyw'joiw,  a  triangle,* 
musical  instrument  so  called,  neut.  of  rp/juvoc, 
three-cornered,  triangled,  <  rpe/f  (iy"-)>  three,  + 
jww'o,  angle.]  1.  A  triangle. 


B477 
As  when  the  cranes  direct  their  flight  on  IIIL-II. 

Tn  rut  lln-ir  w;i\,  tln-y  in  :i  tii'/nn  Hit-; 

\Miii-h  pninN-cl  tik'ure  may  with  ease  dlulde 
Opposing  blasts,  through  which  they  swiftly  glide. 

Sir  .1.  litaument,  Bosworth  Field. 

2.  In  nttlrnl.:  (n)  The  junct ion  of  three  signs, 
the  zodiac  being  divided  into  four  trigon*: 
the  iciib-ry  trigon,  which  includes  Cancer,  Scor- 
pio, and  Pisces;  the  earthly  trigon,  Taurus, 
Virgo,  and  Capricornus;  the  airy  trigon,  Gem- 
ini. Libra,  and  Aquarius ;  and  the  fiery  trigon, 
Aries,  Leo,  and  Sagittarius. 

Look  I  in  the  almanac)  whether  the  fiery  Triyon,  his  man, 
benotlUplngto  his  master's  old  tables,  his  note-lux. k,  his 
counsel-keeper.  Skat.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  il.  4.  288. 

(b)  Trine:  an  aspect  of  two  planets  distant  120 
degrees  from  each  other. — 3.  In  antiq. :  (a)  A 
kind  of  triangular  lyre  or  harp.  Also  called 
Irii/onon.  (b)  A  game  at  ball  played  by  three 
persons  standing  so  as  to  be  at  the  angles  of  a 
triangle. — 4.  An  instrument  of  a  triangular 
form,  used  in  dialing.  Kersey,  1708. — 15.  In 
conch.,  a  shell  of  the  genus  Trigonia. 
trigon2t  (trig'on),  n.  [Also  trigen;  appar.  for 
'triggin,  a  dial,  form  of  "trigging,  <  trig3  + 
-t'Hj/X]  A  trig ;  a  skid. 

And  stoppeth  the  wheel  with  a  Trigen  (Sufflamlne)  In  a 
steep  descent.  lloole,  tr.  of  The  Visible  World,  IxxxvL 

Trigon,  a  Pole  to  stop  the  Wheel  of  a  Cart,  where  It 
goes  too  fast  down  a  steep  Place.  ItaOry,  1781. 

trigonal  (trig'o-nal),  a.  and  n.  [<  trigor>1  + 
-at.]  I.  a.  1.  'Pertaining  to  a  trigon ;  having 
the  form  of  a  trigon  ;  triangular. —  2.  In  entom., 
triangular  in  cross-section ;  having  three  long 
edges ;  trihedral ;  prismatic :  as,  trigonal  anten- 
nae; trigonal  joints. — 3.  In  hot., ,  same  as  trigo- 
nous.—  4.  In  anat.,  noting  a  triangular  space 
at  the  base  of  the  bladder.  See  trigonum  (a). 
—Trigonal  coordinate,  one  of  a  set  of  three  coordi- 
nates of  a  (mint  In  a  plane,  which  are  related  to  trilinear 
coordinates  as  follows.  Let  x,,  +  ,  =  yn/in,  y»-M  =  fa/x«, 
*„<-,  =  *„;.«„,  and  let  *,„  y,,  z.,  be  trilinear  coordinates. 
Then  *»,  tf«,  in  are  called  trigonal  coordinates  of  the  nth 
class.  Trigonal  coordinates  are  subject  to  the  equation 
XH'iftZn  -\,  which  does  not  vary  with  the  triangle  of  refer- 
ence. They  are  valuable  for  studying  higher  plane  curves. 
Thus,  a  linear  equation  In  trigonal  coordinates  of  the  first 
class  represents  a  cubic.  They  were  Invented  by  8.  Lev! 
in  1876,  and  must  not  he  confounded  with  Walton's  tri- 
gonic coordinates.— Trigonal  residue.  See  retidue.— 
Trigonal  trapezohedron.  See  tetartohedriim.— Trig- 
onal trlsoctanedron.  See  tritoctahednn. 

II.  n.  In  anat..  the  triangular  space  at  the 
base  of  the  bladder ;  the  trigonum. 

Trigonalidae  (trig-6-nal'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Trigonalys  +  -idee.]  A  family  of  parasitic  hy- 
menopters,  having  the  single  genus  Trigonalys. 

trigonally  (trig'o-nal-i),  adv.    Triangularly. 

Trigonalys  (tri-goii'a-lis),  w.  [NL.  (West- 
wood,  1835),  <  Gr.  Tpifuvof,  three-cornered,  + 
(irreg.)  oXuc,  a  threshing-floor,  a  disk :  see  halo.] 
An  anomalous  genus  of  hymeuopterous  insects, 
formerly  placed  in  the  family  Etaniidte,  now 
considered  as  forming  a  family  by  itself.  The 
abdomen  Is  attached  to  the  extremity  of  the  thorax,  the 
fore  wings  have  two  recurrent  nervures,  and  the  first 
submarginal  and  first  discoidal  cells  are  distinct  Three 
European  and  four  North  American  species  are  known. 

trigonate  (trig'o-nat),  a.  [<  trigon*  +  -ate*.] 
In  entom.,  same  as  trigonal.2. 

trigone  (tri'gon),  «.  [=  F.  trigone,  <  NL.  tri- 
gonum, <  Gr.  rplfuvof,  three-cornered.]  The  tri- 
gonum of  the  bladder.  See  trigonum  (a). 

Trigonella  (trig-o-nel'a),  n.  [NL.  (Linnwus, 
1737),  so  called  with  re'f .  to  the  three-cornered 
appearance  of  the  flower; 
<  Gr.  Tpiyuvof,  three-cor- 
nered (see  trigon1),  +  dim. 
-etta.]  A  genus  of  legumi- 
nous plants,  of  the  tribe 
Trifolic ee,  characterized  by 
obtuse  keel-petals,  nu- 
merous ovules,  and  a  pod 
which  is  straight,  falcate, 
or  arcuate,  but  not  spiral. 
There  are  about  60  species,  na- 
tives of  Europe,  Asia,  and  North 
Africa,  with  a  few  iu  South  Afri- 
ca, and  one,  T.  luaeiaima.  In 
the  interior  of  Australia.  They 
are  usually  strong-smelling 
herbs,  having  pinnately  trifoli- 
ate leaves  with  adnate  stipules. 
Most  of  the  species  bear  yellow 
or  white  flowers  In  a  head  or 
short  raceme.  The  pod  is  lin- 
ear, its  veins  being  reticulated 
In  the  section  Bucerat;  In  Fai- 
catula  It  is  broad  and  com- 
pressed, and  Its  veins  are 
straight.  In  a  few  similar  spe- 
cies, the  section  Pocodna,  the 
pod  bears  winged  or  fringed  su- 
tures. 1  n  three  smaller  sections 
with  beaked  pods,  the  flowers  iu 
ITnciittUa  are  usually  pendulous.  ,t.  a  fruit. 


In  P. 


trigonocerous 

solitary,  in  (rraintimfarjiti*  blue.   Sev- 


•ter  of  being  trigo- 
(NL.   (Bruguiere, 


A  Trigon  <,Trift*ia  mlmlm\. 


ill   r  JV»iuis>*yr4PCW*n  MMIMU  j  ,  111  »' 

.nil  ..f  the  species,  especially  T.  Punum^rmetan,  an 
known  a/tmvnet  (which  see*  T.  acrulea  Is  the  Swiss 
in.  hint.  T.  anMafodiaidti  Is  the  bird  .-loot  fenugreek, 
:.  r.  .i.li.li-nnwered  prostrate  species  growing  on  British 
heaths.  T.  «rm/A«rXvneAu>  Is  the  blrd's-blll  fenugreek,  a 
yellow  Russian  species  with  fleshy  leaves,  spiny  pe- 
duncles, and  pods  with  a  recurving  beak.  T.  luamnfma 
has  been  found  valuable  for  pasturage  In  Australia. 

trigonellite  (trig-o-nel'It),  «.  [As  Trigonttln  + 
-if--'.]  A  fossil  shelly  substance.  See  aptyckvt. 

trigoneutic(tri-go-nu'tik),a.  [<  Gr.  rpeli;(rpt-), 
three,  +  -.iii'iicii/,  beget.]  In  entom.,  triple- 
brooded ;  having  three  broods  in  a  single  year. 

Si-e  In:  nlliin  . 

trigoneutism(tri-go-nu'ti7.m),».  | 

+  -turn.]  The  Htnte  orcha 
ncnt  i.-  or  triple-brooded. 
Trigonia  (tri-go'ni-ft),  «. 
1791),  <  Gr.  rpiyuvof, 
three-cornered:  see 
j/o«l.]  1.  The  typical 
genus  of  the  family  Tri- 
goniida.  T.  margari- 
tacea  is  the  pearly  tri- 
gon. See  also  cut  under 
Triaoniidie.— 2.  [I.  c.]  A 
shell  of  the  genus  Tri- 
gonia or  family  Trigoni- 
idte;  a  trigon:  also  used 
attributively :  as,  the  tri- 
gniiiii  beds  or  grits — Trt- 
gonla  beds,  a  subdivision  of 
the  Coralllan  division  of  the 
Jurassic,  especially  well  de- 
veloped at  Osmlngton  near  Weymouth,  England.  — Tri- 
gonia grits,  subdivisions  of  the  Oolite  In  England.  The 
T'pper  and  Lower  Trigonia  grits  are  subdivisions  of  the 
I'pper  and  Lower  Ragstones,  which  are  themselves  divi- 
sions of  the  Inferior  Oolite  In  Gloucestershire. 

Trigoniacea  (tri-go-ni-a'se-a),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Trigonia  +  -acea.]  A  superfamily  of  mtegri- 
palliate  isomyarian  bivalve  mollusks,  repre- 
sented by  the  family  Trigoniida. 

trigoniacean  (tri-go-ni-a'se-an),  a.  and  n.    I. 
a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Trigoniacea. 
H.  n.  A  member  of  the  Trigoniacea. 

trigonic  (tri-gon'ik),  a.  f  <  trigon^  +  -ic.]  Per- 
taining to  a  trigon  or  triangle — Trigonic  coor- 
dinate, one  of  a  set  of  three  coordinates  determining 
the  position  of  a  point  in  a  plane,  these  being  the  three 
angles  subtended  between  three  points  of  reference  as 
seen  from  the  point  whose  position  Is  In  question :  In- 
Tented  by  William  Walton  In  1868,  and  not  to  be  con- 
founded with  trilinear  or  with  trigonal  coordinates. 

Trigoniidae  (trig-o-ui'i-de).  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Tri- 
gonia +  -idm.]  '  A  family  of  dimyarian  bi- 
valves. The  mantle- 
margins  are  free  and 
without  siphons ;  the 
hranchisB  are  ample  and 
unequal ;  the  foot  Is 
long  and  angulated  be- 
hind ;  the  palpi  are  small 
and  pointed ;  the  shell  In 
equlvalve  and  nacreous 
within;  the  umbones  are 
anti-median ;  the  liga- 
ment la  externsl ;  the 
cardinal  teeth  are  diver- 
gent, and  more  or  less 
transversely  striated ; 
and  the  pall  ial  impression 
Is  entire.  It  Is  a  group 
of  mollusks  whose  living 
species  are  few  and  con- 
fined to  the  Australian  seas,  but  which  had  an  extensive 
range  from  the  Trtassic  to  the  Cretaceous  epoch.  The 
typical  genus  1s  Trigonia.  Also  Trigvniada,  Trigonid*. 
See  also  cut  under  Trigonia. 

Trigonocarpus  (trig'o-no-kar'pus),  ».  [NL., 
<  Gr.  Tplyvvof,  three-cornered,  +  Kapiroc,  fruit.] 
The  generic  name  given  by  Brongniart  (1828) 
to  certain  fossil  fruits,  very  abundant  in  the 
coal-measures  of  both  the  Old  World  and  the 
New  World,  the  botanical  relations  of  which  are 
Still  uncertain.  These  fruits  are  ovoid  in  shape,  with 
either  three  or  six  strongly  marked  ribs,  which  are  more 
distinct  toward  the  base,  and  sometimes  disappear  above ; 
at  the  apex  Is  a  small  round  or  triangular  cavity. 

trigonocephalous  (trig'o-no-sef'a-lus),  a.  [< 
Gr.  rpiyuvof,  three-cornered,  +  ne<pa)t/,  head.] 
Having  a  flattened  and  somewhat  triangular 
head,  as  a  venomous  serpent  of  the  genus  Tri- 
gonocephulux. 

Trigonocephalus  (trig'o-no-sef'a-lus),  H.  [NL. 
(Oppel,  1811),  <  Gr.  rpiyuvof,  three-cornered,  + 
KtjasJ!,  head.]  A  genus  of  venomous  serpents, 
of  the  family  Crotalidr :  used  with  various  ap- 
plications. See  Ancistrodon,  Craspedoc<)i)i<i- 
lus,  Toricophin,  copperhead,  ferule-lance,  and 

trigonocerous  (trig-6-nos'e-rus),  a.  [<  Gr.  rpi- 
juw>f,  three-cornered,  +  nfpaf,  horn.]  Having 
horns  with  three  angles,  edges,  or  ridges — that 
is,  triangular  in  cross-section. 


Structure  of  Trigoniidm  (TrtfOHia 

ftfttmata). 

a,  a',  adductors:/,  foot ;  hi,  hinge- 
ligament ;  It,  labial  tentacles  or  pal- 
pi :  m,  margin  :  a.  mouth  :  /.  pallia! 
line;  t,  f,  dental  sockets:  f.cloaca. 


trigonoid 

trigonoid  (trig'o-noid),  H.  [<  trignnl  +  -oiil.] 
A  plane  figure  composed  of  three  arcs  of  circles 
of  equal  radius,  especially  when  two  of  these 
arcs  subtend  60°  and  one  120°. 

trigonoidal  (trig-o-noi'dal),  a.  Like  a  trigonoid. 

trigonometer  (tri'g-o-nom'e-ter),  n. 
yuvov,  triangle,  +  /urpov,  measure.] 
ment  for  solving  plane  right-angled  triangles 
by  inspection.     In  the  form  shown  in  the  figure,  a 
graduated  arm  turns  about  one  of  the  corners  of  a  square 


6478 


trilithon 


base  being  formed  by  the  striie  acusticte,  and  the  hypote-  trilemma  (tri-lem'a),  «.     [NL.,  <  Gr.  -peif  (rpi-). 


niise  by  the  inner  margin  of  the  ala  cinerea.  Also  called 
tuberculum  hypoglosgi. — Trigonum  Lieutaudi,  the  tri- 
gonum  of  the  bladder.  — Trfgonum  vagi.  Same  as  ala 
cinerea  (which  see,  under  ala).  —  Trigonum  vesiCSe.  See 

def.  (a). 

[<Gr.  rpi-  trigonyt  (trig'o-ni),  «.     [Cf.  Gr.  rpiyovia,  the 
An  iustru-     third  generation,  <  Gr.  rpeif  (rpt-),  three, 
-yavia,  production : 
birth  or  product. 


three,  +  Ai^u/ua,  an  assumption:  see  lemma1.'] 
1.  In  logic,  a  syllogism  with  three  conditional 
propositions,  the  major  premises  of  which  are 
disjunctively  affirmed  in  the  minor.  See  di- 
lemma.—  2.  Hence,  in  general,  any  choice 
.  ...  between  three  objects. 

see  -aony.l     A  threefold  triletto  (tri-let'to),  it.     [It.,  dim.  of  trillo:  see 
friMa.]     In  music,  a  short  trill. 


10    *>      JO     40     SO      go     70     ffO 


•  I 


Man  is  that  great  Amphybium  in  whom  be  trilinear  (tii-lin'e-ar),  a.   [<  L.  tres(M-),  three, 

ThreedTo^ntS^"raSt'rPTo.    (A.**)     +    "T  +  .-?•*'  (f   <'"«»•)•]     Composed  or 

'     consisting  of  three  lines Trilinear  coordinates 

trigram  (tri  gram),  n.     [=  F.  trigramme,  <  Gr.     See  coordinate. 

Tpeif(rpi-),  three,  +  ypafj.ua,  a  letter.]    Same  as  trilineate   (tri-lin'e-at),  a.     [<  L.    trex   (tri-), 

trigrapli.  three,  +  linea,  line,  +  -ofcl.]     In  zoiil.,  hav- 

trigrammatic  (tri-gra-mat'ik),  «.      [<  Gr.  rpi-    ing  three  colored  lines,  generally  longitudinal 

•jpdfi/iaros,  consisting  of  three   letters,  <  rpelf    ones. 

(T/>I-),  three,  +  ypafiffa(r-),  a  letter.]   Consisting  trilingual  (tri-ling'gwal),  a.     [Cf.  F.  Sp.  Pg. 

of  three  letters  or  of  three  sets  of  letters.  It.  trilingue;  <  L.  truinguis,  in  three  languages, 

trigrammic  (tri-gram'ik),  n.      [As  frit/ram  +     <  tres  (tri-),  three,  +  lingua,  language:  see  lin- 

-ie.]     Same  as  trigrammatic. 
trigraph  (tri'graf),  n.     |X  Gr.  rpeif  (rpi-),  three, 


Trigonometer. 

graduated  linearly  parallel  to  adjacent  sides,  so  as  to  form 
squares,  and  having  outside  of  it  a  protractor.  If  the  arm 
is  not  nicely  centered,  however,  a  detached  rule  would  be 
preferable. 

trigonometric   (trig/o-no-met'rik),   a.      [=  F. 
trigonometrique  =  Sp.  trigonometrico  =  Pg.  It. 


_  "• 

+~ypa<j>r/,  a  writing,  <  ypfyecv,  write.]  A  combi- 
nation of  three  letters  to  represent  one  sound ; 
a  triphthong,  as  eau  in  beau. 

trigyn  (tri'jin),  ».  [<  Gr.  rpelf  (rpt-),  three,  + 
yvvr/,  a  female  (in  mod.  bot.  a  pistil).]  In  bot., 
a  plant  having  three  styles;  a  plant  of  the  or- 
der Trigynia. 

Trigynia  (tri-jin'i-a),  n.pl.  [NL. :  see  trigyn.'] 
An  order  of  plants  in  the  Linnean  system,  dis- 
tinguished by  the  fact  that  the  flowers  have 
three  styles  or  pistils,  as  in  the  bladder-nut. 

trigynian  (tri-jin'i-an),  a.  [<  Trigynia  +  -an.'} 
Belonging  or  relating  to  the  Trigynia;  trigy- 
nous. 


</'<"'.]     Consisting  of  or  expressed  in  three  lan- 
guages. 

The  much-noted  Rosetta  stone  .  .  .  bears  upon  its  sur- 
face a  trilingual  inscription.  Is.  Taylor. 

trilinguar  (tri-ling'gwar),«.  Same  as  trilingual. 

Trilisa  (tril'i-sa),  n.  [NL.  (Cassini,  1818):  an 
anagram  of  Liatris.']  A  genus  of  composite 
plants,  of  the  tribe  Eupatoriaccse  and  subtribe 
Adenostyleee.  It  is  distinguished  from  the  related  ge- 
nus Liatns  by  its  broad  corymbose  panicle  of  small  flower- 
heads,  with  their  membranous  involucral  bracts  forming 
only  two  or  three  rows  and  but  slightly  unequal.  The  2 
species  are  both  natives  of  North  America,  growing  in 
damp  pine-barrens  from  Virginia  south  and  west.  They 
are  erect  perennials  with  alternate  entire  clasping  leaves, 
those  from  the  root  very  much  elongated.  T.  (Liatris) 
odoratisnma  is  known  as  wild  vanilla  (which  see,  under 
vanilla),  and  is  also  called  deer'i-tongue. 


trigont»nftrico,\  NL.  *trigonometricits,\ 


•pelf  (rpi-),  three,  +  eSpa,  a  seat,  +  -«7.]     Hav- 
ing three  sides ;  three-sided. 

The  upper  face  of  the  trihedral,  proximal,  and  largest 
joint  of  the  antennule  presents  an  oval  space. 

Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  287. 
Trihedral  angle,  a  solid  angle  formed  by  the  concur- 

..-.1,1     ..ii..   ..   ..iiii.ii.   i     .......  ..  c«fci  .......    i.  ... AAi&VAlUUlCU-      ,       'l_'l       i  rt   T 

rical  curve,  a  curve  whose  equation  involves  trigono-  trinilate  (tri-ni  lat),  a.     [<  L.  tres  (tri-),  three, 

metrical  and  no  higher  functions.— Trigonometrical  +  NL.  hilum  +  -afel.]     In  bot.,  having  three 

function,  a  singly  periodic  function  with  a  real  period  ;  },jia  OT,  SPars    as  „    Sfipfi .    having  trirBn   aner 

especially,  the  sine,  cosine,  tangent,  or  their  reciprocals.  ', ,                 '"  '  ™avin£  tnree   aPer" 

-  Trigonometrical  survey,  a  survey  by  triangulation,  tures,  as  a  pollen-gram.     [Rare.] 

the  measurement  of  base-lines,  and  astronomical  observa-  tnhoral  (tri-ho  ral),  a.     [<  L.  tres  (tri-),  three, 
tions  of  latitude,  longitude,  and  azimuth.    A  trigonomet- 
rical survey  should  be  followed  by  a  plane-table  or  other 


trigonometrical  (trig"6-no-met'ri-kal),  a.  [< 
trigonometric  +  -a/.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  trig- 
onometry; performed  by  or  according  to  the 

rules  of  trigonometry— Trigonometrical  canon, 
a  table  of  the  numerical  values  01  trigonometrical  func- 
tions ;  especially,  a  very  extensive  and  fundamental  table, 
from  which  smaller  tables  are  extracted.— Trigonomet- 


topographical  survey ;  it  is  also  an  important  basis  of  or 


in  three  pairs  (said  of  the  parts  themselves). 

trijUgOUS  (trij'6-gus  or  tri-jo'gus),  a.    [<  L.  tri- 

jugus,  triple-yoked,  threefold,  <  tres  (tri-),  three, 

+  jugum,  yoke.]     In  bot.,  same  as  trijugate. 


+  hora,  hour:  see  hour.']     Happening  once  in 
every  three  hours.  Lord  Ellesmere.  (Worcester.) 

adjunct"  te  hydrograp'htcal,  magneticaX  'meteorological',  trfjugate  (tri-jo'gat),  a.  [<  L.  trijugus,  three- 
geological,  biological,  political,  anthropological,  sociologi-  fold  (<  tres  (tri-),  three,  +  jugum,  yoke),  + 
cal,  military,  and  other  surveys. 

trigonometrically  (trig"o-no-met'ri-kal-i),  adv. 
In  a  trigonometrical  manner ;  according  to  the 
rules  or  principles  of  trigonometry. 

An  exact  Map  of  all  the  Province  of  Attica,  trigonomet- 
rically surveyed. 

J.  Stua.rta.nd  If.  Itevett  (Ellis's  Lit.  Letters,  p.  883).  t^nnction(triljungk'7hon")7«"  [<£."'ire's"(iri-), 

trigonometry  (trig-o-nom'e-tri),  w.  [=  F.  tri-  three,  +  junctio(n-),  junction.]  The  junction 
gonometrie  =  Sp.  trigonomctria  =  Pg.  It.  trigo-  of  three  things. 

nometria,  <  NL.  *trigonometria,  <  Gr.  rpiyuvov,  a  It  is  a  great  convenience  to  have  the  trijunction  of  Tibet, 
triangle,  +  -fieTpia,  <  /icrpov,  measure.]  The  India,  and  Burma  focussed  within  the  four  corners  of  a 
mathematical  doctrine  of  the  calculation  of  the  11)aP-  Athenxum,  Jan.  29, 1887,  p.  164. 

angles,  sides,  and  areas  of  triangles,  plane  and  trilabe  (tri'lab),  n.     [<  Gr.  rpelf  (rpt-),  three,  + 
spherical,  together  with  that  of  other  quanti-     Xa/3'),  hold,  handle,  <  "/M^dvuv  (]/  ^/3),  take.] 
ties  intimately  related  to  those.    Trigonometry 
embraces  also  goniometry,  or  the  elementary 
theory  of  singly  periodic  functions. 

trigonon  (tri-go'non),  n.  [<  Gr.  rpiyuvov,  a  tri- 
angle, a  musical  instrument  so  called  :  see  tri- 

;/o«l.]     Same  as  trigon1,  3  (a).  .     .  -  _ 

Female  players  on  the  flute,  the  cithern,  and  the  tri.     li£s:  used  in  zoology  and  in  botany. 
gonon.      C.  O.  Mailer,  Manual  of  Archaeol.  (trans.  X  §  425.  tnlammar  (tri-lam  i-nar),  a.     [<  L.  tres  (tri-), 

trigonotype  (trig'6-no-tlp),  «.  [<  Gr.  rpiywm,.  thr,ee>  +  '*»»»«.  Pjate  :"  see  laminar.']  In  zool. 
a  triangle,  +  rra-oV,  type.]  A  trigonal  trape-  and  «»«'••  tavmg  three  lamina;,  lamell»,  or  lay- 
zohedron.  See  tetartohedrism.  ?rs  >  three-layered,  as  a  germ— that  is,  consist- 

trigonous  (trig'o-nus),  a,    [<  LL.  trigo>nts,<  Gr.  .™?  of  endoderm,  mesoderm,  and  ectoderm. 
rpTyuraf,   three-cornered,  triangular:    see   fo-j.  trilaminate  (tn-lam  i-nat),  a,    [(  Ij.jres  (tri-), 
j/ow1.]    1.  Same  as  trigonal.— 2.  In  bot.,  three- 
angled;  having  three  prominent  longitudinal 
angles,  as  a  stem  or  an  ovary.     Also  trigonal. 

fr»M  rrfvn n ***  /tm.  /W\'«,,»vi\     ».  rMT         /  T       i ,.-'      . 


syllable ;  also,  of  or  pertaining  to  what  consists 
of  three  letters. 

Repeating  at  the  same  time  the  triliteral  syllable  AUM. 
J.  F.  Clarke,  Ten  Great  Religions,  ill.  5. 

Triliteral  languages,  the  Semitic  family  of  tongues :  so 
called  because  their  roots  in  general  consist  of  three  con- 
sonants  each,  which  represent  the  essential  idea  expressed 
by  the  word,  while  special  modifications  are  produced  by 
certain  vowels  or  additional  letters. 

II.  n.  A  word  consisting  of  three  letters. 
triliteralism  (tri-lit'e-ral-izm),  n.     [<  triliteral 
+  -ism.']     The  use  of  triliteral  roots;  the  ten- 
dency toward  triliterality. 

Triliteralism  is  so  prevalent  a  law  in  this  family  [Semitic 
languages]  that  sometimes  there  is  a  semblance  of  arti- 
ficial effort  to  preserve  the  triliteral  form. 

Amer.  Jour.  Philol.,  X.  229. 

triliterality  (trl-lit-e-rarj-ti),  n.     [<  triliteral 


of  consisting  of  three  letters. 

This  [Semitic  speech]  contains  two  characteristics  —  the 
triliterality  of  the  roots  and  their  inflection  by  internal 
change.  Whitney,  Life  and  Growth  of  Language,  p.  248. 

triliteralness  (tri-lit'e-ral-nes),  n.  Triliter- 
ality. 

trilith  (tri'lith),  n.  [<  Gr.  rpiWof,  of  three 
stones,  <  rpeif  (rpi-),  three,  +  AtBof,  stone.]  A 
monument,  or  part  of  a  monument,  consisting 
of  three  large  stones ;  especially,  in  prehistoric 


A  three-pronged  surgical  instrument  for  taking 
foreign  bodies  and  small  calculi  from  the  blad- 
der. It  is  so  made  that  the  prongs  can  be  moved  as  de- 
sired after  the  instrument  is  in  position, 
trilabiate  (tri-la'bi-at),  a.  [<  L.  tres(tri-),  three, 
+  labium,  lip.]  Three-lipped;  having  three 


three,  +  lamina,  plate :  see  laminate.'] 

and  bot.,  consisting  of  three  lamiiuv  or  layers; 

trilaminar. 

mum  (tri-go'num),  n.     [NL.  ^<L.  ir&'onum,  ^a*?™1  (W-^t'e-ral),  a.     [<  F.  trilateral  (cf. 
<  Gr.  rpiyuvov,  a  triangle :  see  trigon^.]  In  anat      trt<Mtere),  <  LL.  tnlaterus,  three-sided,  <  L.  tres 
a  triangular  space  or  area.    Specifically- (a)  The     Un~)'       u6'  +  .latus  (later-),  side:  see  lateral.] 
trigonal  space  or  area  at  the  base  of  the  urinary  bladder      Having  three  Sides, 
whose  apex  is  at  the  beginning  of  the  urethra,  and  whose  trilaterality  (tri-lat-e-rari-ti),  »l.     [<  trilateral 

+  -ity.~]     The  character  of  being  trilateral. 
Triangle,   [distinguished]    from  every  other  class    of 


e  of  the  ureters 
n.uin  veaieee.    (b) 


angles  are  at  the, 

into  the  bladder:  more  fully  called  _  .„..._ ,„, 

A  triangular  depressed  space  between  the  pulvinar  and 
the  peduncle  of  the  pineal  body :  more  fully  called  trigo- 
num iMbenul/e.—Trisonvm  acustlcl,  a  triangular  area 
on  the  floor  of  the  f 
cinerea,  and  inside 


Triliths,  Stonchenge,  England. 

or  inegalithic  antiquities,  a  group  consisting 
of  two  upright  stones  with  a  lintel-stone  rest- 
ing upon  them.  Also  trilithon. 


mathematical  figures  by  the  single  character  of  trilater-  trilitMC  (tri-lith'ik),  a.    [<  trilith  +  -ic.~]    Of  the 

•"*  Coy,  Rhetoric,  p.  86.     nature  of  a  trilith;  consisting  of  three  masses 

teeresWom^ract'Vhelr11  °'  the^'A  trilaterally  (tri-lat'e-ral-i),  adr.      With  three     of  stone. 

form  the  bM&— TrlffOnun  bab«IUli».    See  dot  (61°^     sides.  trilithon  (fri'lith-on),  n.     [<  Gr.  rpiWov,  neut. 

Trigouum  hypoglossl,  a  triangular  area  on  either  side  tnlateramesS   (tri-lat  e-ral-nes),  «.     Trilater-     of  Tpi/.iSo(,  of  three  stones:  see  trilith. J     Same 
of  the  middle  line  of  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  the     ality.  as  trilith.     J.  Fergiisson,  Hist.  Arch.,  I.  26. 


trill 


6479 


trilobite 


(tril),  i).      [Early  mod.  E.  also  Ml,  tryll ;  trillibub  (tril'i-huli),  M.     [Also 


<  Ml-],  trillfn,  tri/lloi,  (Dan.  trill,;  roll,  trundlf 
(Irilli;  a  disk,  irilli-bi'ir,  wlK'i'lbarrnw  i,  =  Sw. 
li-illn,  roll  ((ci//«,  n  roller) ;  cf.  /»•«//'.  The  word 
lias  been  more  or  less  confused  with  thrill1  and 
ilrill1  (to  which  its  resemblance  appears  to  be 
accidental),  and  with  trill-.]  I.  f /•««».  1.  To 
turn  round  rapidly;  twirl;  whirl. 

Trilli'  this  pin,  and  ho  wol  vanlshc  anon. 

Chaucer,  Squire's  Talc,  1.  328. 

I  tri/U  a  whlrlyglg  round  aboute.  Jc  pirouette.  ...  I 
holde  the  a  peny  that  I  w)  11  trylt  my  vhbnglf  longer  about 
than  thou  shalte  do  tliync.  Paltgrare,  p.  7fli. 

The  sundrie  sodainc  smartes 
Which  daily  uhaunce  as  fortune  trille*  the  ball. 

Cnti-ingne,  Fruit*  of  War. 

2.  To  roll  to  and  fro;  rock. 


•  early         Myself  humming  to  myself  .  .  .  the  trillo,  and  found  by 
i   .     ,,•       use  that  It  do  come  upon  me.  Diary,  I-  I"*- 

Charming  sweet  at  night  to  dream 

On  mowy  pillows  by  the  r, 

Of  a  gently  purling  stream. 

.11,  TheOnardlan,  .No.  1S4. 


3it  myst  tbe  niylde  may  amont: 

H.I  rradel  trille  to  and  fro, 
And  syng,  o»ye,  thl  song ! 


3.  To  throw ;  cast. 

I  Trytt.    Je  Jecte. 
4. 


"• 213- 

,  762. 


irioil.  V,.  ti'ii/lihiililn  .  ti-ii/li/lnili;  also  in  dial,  trfilli- 
IHIIJX.  trnlli/liiiiis  (appar.  simulating  IHIII);  origin 
nli'si-iire.  '  H'or  tin-  form.  cf.  sillilnili,  tyfloM*.] 
Tripi' ;  liu'urntivcly,  anything  trifling  or  worth- 
ten.  [  I'rov.  Kng.] 

There  cannot  be  an  ancient  tripe  or  trillibub  In  the  town 
hut  thou  art  straight  no-Ing  It. 

B.  /MM,  Bartholomew  Fair,  1. 1.     Three-lobed ;  having  three  lobes 
I  forgive  thee,  and  forget  thy  tricks  or  foils:   noting  a  part   divided 

Ami  triltabubs,  and  will  swear  to  love  thee  heartily.          from    the    aricx    to    (hi-    middle 
Shirley,  Hyde  Park,  III.  2. 

trillichan  (tril'i-chan),  n. 

the  pied  oyster-catcher.] 
trillilt,  ''.  '.     [Appar.  an  imitative  extension  of 

trill'-.]  To  drink  with  a  gurgling  sound.  [Rare.] 

In  nothing  but  golden  cups  he  would  ilrlnke  or  quaffe 
it;  whereas  In  wodden  mazers  and  Agathocles'  earthen 
stuffe  they  trillild  It  off  befm, 

f/athe,  Lenten  Htuffe  (Harl.  Misc.,  VI.  166).    (Dana.) 


r/  /.-..i    /,.,•//,.„,.).„„ 
I  <.  U  "». 

Same  as  tin,,,,. 


trilobate  (tri-16'bst  or  tri'K.-biit  >. «.    [  <  i 

(tri-),  tlircc,  +  NL.  In/in tut,  lobe. I:  sec  fabate.] 


illtl,  ,,,„.,.  „.,.,)„„.,  WMj,.h  recede 
somewhat  from  each  other, 
trilobated  dri-li.'  ba-ted),  a. 
[<  trilobate  +  -frV.]     Same  as 

triliilint< . 

l-nintod  windows  .  .  .  trilobated  or 
with  elaborate  tracerjr. 

Amer.  Jour.  ArrJunt.,  VI.  MM. 


TrifcbMe  \juil  at 
Iffmma  I  "int. 


To  pour  out. 

For  her  tender  Brood 
Tears  her  own  bowells,  trilleth  out  her  blood 
To  heal  her  young. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  I.  6. 

II.  in-trans.  1.  To  roll. 


three  children  born  at 

twin  crystal  composed  of  three  individuals. 
Also  tliri'ilini/. 

trillion  (tril'yon),  «.  [=  F.  trillion  =  8p.  tril- 
IIIH  =  Pg.  trOm,<  It.  trillions,  <  L.  tren  (tri-), 
three.  Of.  million.]  In  the  original  and  most 

in;[thri!e'nnisJb'allIwfcVastonthegrounde,.ndhe     systematic   sense    sometimes    caUed    English     g*   &£-££ 
cntendeth  to  stoppe,  ...  he  can  nat  than  kepe  any  men-     numeration,  though  of  Italian  origin,  the  third     noniic  yalue  rf  „,„ 

power  of  a  million  —  a  million  of  millions  of     group  has  been  dls- 
millions;  in  the  French  numeration,  usual  in     cussed,  and  its  sys- 
the  United  States,  a  thousand  billions,  or  a  mil- 
lion millions.     In  Italian  arithmetics  from  the  last 
quarter  of  the  fifteenth  century  the  words  bilione  or  <fut- 
liuiif,  trilione,  yuadrilioite  or  quattrilione,  quintilipne,  eta- 


i,  three,  + 

^2°  A  Trilobita  (tri-16-bi'ta),  n.  ,,l.     [NL.:  see  trilo- 
"\]    An  ordinal  group  of  articulated  animals 


which  existed  in  the  Paleozoic  period,  and  hare 
been  c.xtinct  since  the  close  of  the  Carbonifer- 
ous; the  trilo- 
bites.  See  trilo- 
bite. The  name  Is 


sure  in  swiftnesse  of  mocion. 

Sir  T.  Elyot,  The  Oovcrnour,  i.  27. 

2.  To  rock  ;  swing  to  and  fro  ;  shake  ;  quiver. 
As  bornyst  syluer  the  lef  onslydez 

That  thike  con  trifle  on  vcha  tynde  (branch], 
(.nii'ii  glem  of  glodez  agaynz  hem  glydez, 
Wyth  schyinerynge  schene  ful  schrylle  thay  schynde. 
Alliterative  Poemt  (ed.  Morris),  i.  78. 

3.  To  roll  down,  as  water;  trickle. 

With  many  a  teare  trilling  [var.  trilclyng]  on  my  cheke. 
Chaucer,  Summoner's  Tale,  1.  156. 

From  these  hie  hllles  as  when  a  spring  doth  fall, 
It  trilleth  downe  with  still  and  suttle  course. 

Wya.lt,  Comparison  of  Love  to  a  Stream. 

A  cold  sweat  trills  down  o'er  all  my  limbs. 

Dryden,  Tempest,  11.  4. 

trill'1  (tril),  r.  [=  D.  trillen  =  MHG.  trillierett, 
G.  trillern,  dial,  trillen  =  Dan.  trille,  <  P.  Mller 
=  It.  trillare  (ML.  trillare)  (cf.  So.  Pg.  trinar), 
trill,  quaver;  prob.  intended  as  imitative;  cf. 
ML.  trillare,  explained  in  a  German  gloss  as 


tremulous  vibrations. 

To  judge  of  trilling  notes  and  tripping  feet       Dryden. 
Thro'  my  very  heart  it  thrtlleth 

When  from  crimson-threaded  lips 
Silver-treble  laughter  trilleth. 

Tennyson,  Lilian. 


iiiiili"iie.  or  qmnquiliune,  teilione  or  tettilione,  settilione,  Mi- 
lione,  narilwne,  and  deeilione  occur  as  common  abbrevia- 
tions of  due  volte  millioni,  tre  volte  mUlioni,  etc.  In  other 
countries  these  words  came  Into  use  much  later,  although 
one  French  writer,  Nicolas  Chuquet,  mentions  then  at 
early  as  1484,  in  a  book  not  printed  until  1881.  The  Ital- 
ians had,  besides,  another  system  of  numeration,  proceed- 
ing by  powers  of  a  thousand.  The  French,  who,  like  other 
northern  peoples,  took  most  If  not  all  their  knowledge  of 
modern  or  Arabic  arithmetic  from  the  Italians,  early  con- 
founded the  two  systems  of  Italian  numeration,  counting 
in  powers  of  a  thousand,  but  adopting  tbe  names  which 

Cperly  belong  to  powers  of  a  million.  The  result  has 
n  that  the  names  billion,  trillion,  etc.,  have,  owing  to 
their  ambiguity,  been  almost  discarded.  A  triliar,  or  a 
thousand  millions,  is  called  a  milliard  by  bankers,  and 
when  a  name  for  a  thousand  milliards  cornea  to  be  wanted 
it  is  probable  that  some  other  augmentative  form  will  be 
borrowed  from  the  Italian  or  Spanish.  Compare  billion. 

trillionth 

-W.2.]      I. 

of  a  trillion. — 2.  Being  one  of  a  trillion  parts. 

II.  n.  One  of  a  trillion  parts;  the  quotient 

of  unity  divided  by  a  trillion. 

Trillium  (tril'i-um),  n.     [NL.  (Linneeus,  1753), 

so  called  with  ref .  to  the  numerical  symmetry  in 


has  usually  been  con- 
sidered crustacean, 
sometimes  arachni- 
dan,  and  again  inter- 
medUte  between 
these  classes.  The 
TriliMta  are  obvious- 
ly related  to  the  rj< 
ritpterida  (see  cut 
there),  and  It  Is  con- 
ceded by  all  that  their 
nearest  living  repre- 
sentatives are  the 
horseshoe-crabs  (Li- 
mulidtr).  Then-  rela- 
tionship with  Inopods 
has  been  specially 
noted  by  various  nat- 
uralists, and  they  Diagram  of  rtalmanitts,  showing 
lure  of  Trtlottita. 


struc- 
ture o 

A,  head,  or  cephalic  shield  ;  B,  thorax 
or  carapace  :  C.  abdomen  or  pygidium  ; 
i,  in.iryin.il  band  or  border  of  the  cepha- 
lic htnfj ;  3,  marginal  groove,  internal  to 
i ;  3,  occipital  segment  ;  4,  gUbellum  ; 
5,  frreat  or  eenal  suture  ;  6,  eye  ;  7,  axis 
or  tervum;  8,  pleuron  ;  9.  tergal  part  of 
pjvklium  ;  10,  pleural  part  of  pygi<lium  ; 
(i,  nxcil  gena  ;  A.  movable  gcna ;  g,  genal 


have  even  been  In 
eluded  in  Isopnda.  or 
located  between  that 
order  and  Phyllopoda, 
and  In  other  ways  re- 
ferred to  theentomos- 
tracous  or  edrloph- 
thalmons  (tetradeca- 
pod)  crustaceans.  Of 
late  a  subclass  of 
crustaceans,  named  Giffantostraca  and  Palstocarida,  has 
been  characterized  to  include  the  Trilobita  with  the  eu- 


-    _  .  x       ,  ..  •         _       ^         A         mrcn  eumueici i£cvi  nj  in*;i(j\ic  nn;  j  i wuwm*  mvii  me  cu- 

2.  To  sing  in  a  quavering  manner;  specifically,     threes;  <  L.  ires  (In-),  three:  see  three.]     1.  A     rypterids  and  llmullds.    (See  also  Merottomata  (e).)   The 

.t__i__  j.-5ii  rrtivniti  t\f  lilionamta  rjonta  r»f  tho  triV»A    \ti'l\rnl,'lF.       Irnrtwn  fnrtnH  of  Trilnhitn  nr*  v«rv  ntlniHroillL      Aluo.  rarplv 


to  execute  a  shake  or  trill. 

I  do  think  she  will  come  to  sing  pretty  well,  and  to  tril' 
in  time,  which  pleases  me  well.        I'epyt,  Diary,  III.  84. 
O  Swallow,  Swallow,  if  I  could  foUow,  and  light 
Upon  her  lattice,  I  would  pipe  and  trill, 
And  cheep  and  twitter  twenty  million  loves. 

Tennyson,  Princess,  iv.  (song). 

II.  trans.  1.  To  sing  in  a  quavering  or  trem- 
ulous manner;  pipe. 

While  in  our  shades, 

Through  the  soft  silence  of  the  listening  night, 
The  sober-suited  songstress  trill*  her  lay. 

Thornton,  Summer,  1.  745. 

And  the  night-sparrow  trillf  her  song 
All  night  with  none  to  hear. 

Bryant,  Hunter's  Serenade. 

2.  To  pronounce  with  a  quick  vibration  of  the 
tongue ;  roll,  as  the  sound  of  r. 
trill-  (tril),  w.  [=  F.  trille  =  It.  trilto ;  from 
the  verb.]  1.  A  quavering,  tremulous  sound ; 
a  rapid,  trembling  series  or  succession  of  tones ; 
a  warbling. 

Within  my  limits  lone  and  still 
The  blackbird  pipes  in  artless  trill. 

T.  Wartan,  Inscription  In  a  Hermitage. 

2.  In  music,  same  as  shake,  5;  also,  formerly, 
the  effect  now  called  the  vibrato. 

I  have  often  pitied,  in  a  winter  night,  a  vocal  musician, 
and  have  attributed  many  of  his  trills  and  quavers  to  the 
coldness  of  the  weather.  Steele,  Tatler,  No.  222. 

In  arioso  trills  and  graces 

Ye  never  stray, 
But  gravissimo,  solemn  basses 

Ye  hum  away.        Burn»,  To  J.  Smith. 

3.  A   consonant   pronounced   with  a  trilling 
sound,  as  r — Passing  trill,  in  miwfc,  a  melodic  em- 
bellishment consisting  of  a  rapid  alternation  of  a  prin- 
cipal tone  with  the  next  tone  above.  — Prepared  trill. 
s<  v  ].rt'i>are. 

trillabubt  (tril'ii-bub),  «.     See  trilliliub. 

trillando  (tril-laVdo),  a.     [It.,  ppr.  of  trilla  n;  trillo  (tril'6),  w. 

-----  -_    j nil__  a__        ...   *...-jj'1 


genus  of  liliaceous  plants,of  the  tribe  Mcdeoleee. 
II  is  characterized  by  a  solitary  flower,  usually  with  the 
three  outer  segments  green  and  herbaceous,  and  the  three 
Inner  segments  larger,  colored,  and  withering-persistent. 
There  are  about  15  species,  14  of  which  are  natives  of  North 
America;  2  occur  In  Asia  from  the  Himalayas  to  Japan. 
They  are  singular  and  attractive  plants  with  a  short,  thick, 
fleshy  rootstuck  (see  cut  under  rhizome)  producing  a  low 
unbranched  erect  stem  terminated  by  a  whorl  of  three 
broad  deep-green  leaves,  each  with  three  to  five  nerves, 
and  also  finely  netted-velned.  From  their  center  rises  the 
sessile  or  pedlcelled  flower,  either  reddish,  purple,  white, 
or  greenish,  with  a  large  three-celled  and  three-  to  six- 
angled  ovary  bearing  three  slender  spreading  stigmas,  and 
becoming  In  fruit  an  ovoid  reddish  berry.  The  contrast 
presented  by  the  colored  petals  and  prominent  green  sep- 
als Is  an  unusual  one  In  the  order,  but  it  disappears  in 
T.  Oooonmnumand  in  T.  CTride**n»(now  esteemed  a  va- 
riety of  T.  sessile).  In  which  the  perianth-segments  are  all 
colored  alike.  They  are  known  by  the  generic  name,  and 
as  three-leafed  nightshade,  the  white  species  also  as  irate- 
robin,  white  bath,  trirthroot,  and  in  the  West  as  wood-lily. 
T.  erectiim,  the  purple  trillium,  a  strong-scented  species, 
is  also  known  locally  as  Indian  balm,  Indian  shamrock,  and 
nose-bleed.  Of  the  7  species  in  the  northeastern  United 


trill:  see  trill'*.]     In  ntiixii;  trilling. 


. 

States,  3  produce  white  and  3  dull-purple  flowers ;  In  one, 
T.  erythrocarpuin,  the  painted  trillium,  the  while  petals 
are  beautifully  marked  with  deep-red  lines.  Two  species 
of  North  Carolina,  T.  pwtitlum  and  T.  (rtirforoffl.bear  respec- 
tively  flesh-colored  and  rose-colored  flowers.  The  Urge 
handsome  white  petals  turn  rose-color  in  T.  grandifarum 
of  the  Eastern  and  Central  States,  and  in  its  Caluornlan 
representative,  T.  omtmn;  In  other  species  they  commonly 
turn  greenish.  T.  sessile,  the  only  species  extending  across 
the  continent,  is  remarkable  for  Its  closely  sessile  flower ; 
T.  cernumn,  for  its  nodding  peduncle;  and  T. petidatum. 
of  Oregon,  for  its  extremely  short  stem.  See  cut«  under 
rhiiome  and  irate-robin. 

2.  [1.  c.]  A  plant  of  the  above  genus. 

A  very  pretty  flower  which  we  began  to  meet  well  up  on 
the  mountain-side  was  the  painted  trillium,  the  petals 
white,  veined  with  pink. 

J.  Burroui/hs.  The  Century,  XXXVI.  613. 
Trillium  family,  a  group  of  liliaceous  plants  Including 
Trillium,  formerly  classed  as  an  order  Triltiacrir,  now  as 
a  tribe  Medeolea. 

[<  It.  trillo,  trill :  see  trilP,  n.] 


Same  as  trilft.    Blottnt,  Glossographia  (1656). 


known  forms  of  Trilobita  are  very  numerous.    Also,  rarely 
and  more  correctly,  Tnlobita. 

<  Gr.  T/)fif  (rpt-),  three, 
J  Any  member  of  the 
so  called  from  the  three  lobes  or 
main  divisions  of  the  body — cephalic,  thoracic, 
and  abdominal.  See  Trilobita.  TrUobites  are  of 
much  popular  as  well  as  scientific  Interest ;  some  of  them 
occur  in  profusion  in  Paleozoic  formations,  and  trilobltes 
as  a  group  are  among  the  longest  and  most  widely  known 
of  fossils,  not  yet  entirely  divested  of  a  problematical  char- 
acter. In  the  Linnean  system  all  of  the  few  forms  then 
known  were  considered  one  species,  named  Kntomolithut 
paradoxwt,  and  a  sort  of  likeness  to  chitons  caused  La- 
treille  to  range  these  organisms  near  those  mollusks. 
Trilobltes  are  the  most  characteristic  fossils  of  their  class 
throughout  the  Paleozoic  rocks.  More  than  .TO)  species 
have  been  described,  and  upward  dl  70  genera  have  been 
named  and  referred  to  several  higher  groups.  Upward 
of  9)0  species,  of  about  &n  genera,  mostly  of  the  Cambrian 
and  Silurian,  are  described  as  British ;  350  species,  of  42 
genera,  are  recorded  from  the  lower  Paleozoic  rocks  of  Bo- 
hemia; the  Devonian  forms  are  comparatively  few;  and 
the  series  closes  with  some  small  Carboulierous  species, 
mostly  of  two  genera.  The  oldest  genus  is  named  Agnos- 
tut.  Some  of  the  trilohltes  are  of  comparatively  gigan- 
tic size,  as  species  of  Paradoxidet,  2  feet  long.  An  ordi- 
nary trilobite,  a  species  of  Dalmanites,  is  figured  above. 
Tbe  body  of  a  trilobite  Is  generally  of  a  flattened  oval  fig- 
ure, whose  upper  side  presents,  besides  the  obvious  trans- 
verse division  Into  three  parts,  a  median  longitudinal  ele- 
vation from  one  end  to  the  other.  The  head,  composed 
of  several  coalesced  segments,  and  presenting  certain  su- 
tures, constitutes  a  cephalic  shield  rounded  in  front,  with 
an  axial  raised  section,  the  glabellum,  on  each  side  of 
which  are  Urge  compound  eyes  (not  unlike  those  of  the 
horseshoe-crab),  and  whose  lateral  limbs  or  borders  are 
prolonged  backward  to  a  varying  distance  on  each  side  of 
the  thorax  (In  some  cases  produced  beyond  all  the  rest  of 
the  body).  The  second  division  of  the  body  consists  of  a 
varying  number  (up  to  twenty-six)  of  separate  thoracic 
segments,  which  were  more  or  less  freely  movable  upon 
one  another,  so  that  some  trilobltes  could  roll  themselves 
up  In  a  ball,  like  a  sowbug  (isopod)  of  the  present  day. 
The  raised  axis  of  the  thoracic  division  is  the  tergum.  and 
parts  on  each  side  of  It  are  the  pleura.  Tbe  third  division 
of  the  body  Is  the  abdomen  or  pygldlum.  of  a  variable 
number  (up  to  twenty-eight)  of  segments.  In  general  re- 


trilobite 

semblino;  the  tlioracic  segments,  and  with  an  axial  raised 
portion,  hut  united  together.  Of  the  under  surface  of  a 
trilobite  almost  nothing  was  known  until  recently,  and 
much  still  remains  to  be  accurately  determined.  A  well- 
developed  lip-plate  or  hypostome  had  been  recognized, 
but  nothing  further  was  known  until  1870,  when  the  un- 
der side  of  a  species  of  AsaphiiR,  showing  indistinct  appen- 
dages, was  described  by  Killings.  Other  investigators  have 
pursued  this  subject,  by  .means  of  sections  of  fossils,  with 
the  result  of  showing  the  presence  of  articulated  appen- 
dages, or  legs,  and  of  other  organs  regarded  as  gills.  The 
embryology  of  trilobites,  so  far  as  known,  agrees  most 
nearly  with  what  has  been  accurately  determined  in  the 
case  of  the  horseshoe-crab.  What  may  be  inferred  of  the 
mode  of  life  of  trilobites  is  that  probably  their  habits  were 
like  those  of  these  crabs.— Dudley  trilobite,  a  common 
name  of  the  trilobite  Calymene  olumenbachi:  so  called 
from  its  abundance  in  the  vicinity  of  Dudley,  England. 
trilobitic  (tri-lo-bit'ik),  a.  [<  trilobite  +  -ic.~\ 
Of  or  pertaining  to  trilobites ;  having  the  char- 
acter of  trilobites  or  affinity  with  them ;  con- 
taining trilobites,  as  geological  strata. 
trilocular  (trl-lok'u-lar),  a.  [<  L.  ires  (tri-), 
three,  +  loculus,  cell,  +  -«rs.]  Having  three 
cells  or  compartments.  Specifically  —  (a)  In  bot., 
having  three  oells  or  loculi :  noting  a  pericarp.  (6)  In 
anat.  and  zool. ,  having  three  loculi,  compartments,  or 
chamberlets :  as,  the  triloctdar  heart  of  a  reptile.  Also 
triloculate. 

triloculate  (tri-lok'u-lat),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-), 
three,  +  loculus,  cell,  +  -ate1.']  Same  as  trilocu- 
lar. 

trilogy  (tril'o-ji),  ».  [=  F.  trilogie,  <  Gr.  rpt- 
fayia,  a  series  of  three  tragedies,  <  rpeif  (rpi-), 
three,  -I-  Uyoq,  a  tale,  story,  narrative,  speech, 
<  teyeiv,  say,  tell :  see  logos,  and  cf.  -ology.] 
Originally,  in  the  Greek  drama,  a  series  of  three 
tragedies,  each  forming  a  complete  part  or 
stage  in  a  historical  or  poetical  narrative; 
hence,  any  literary,  dramatic,  or  operatic  work 
consisting  of  a  sequence  of  three  parts,  each 
complete  and  independent  save  in  its  relation 
to  the  general  theme.  Thus,  the  name  trilogy  is 
given  to  Shakspere's  "Henry  VI.,"  and  to  Schiller's  "  Wal- 
lenstein." 

Trilophodon  (tri-lof'6-don),  n.  [NL.  (Falcon- 
er), <  Gr.  rpclf  (rpi-},  three,  +  A6>>f,  ridge, 
crest,  -I-  ododf  (bSovr-)  =  E.  tooth.]  A  genus 
of  mastodons  whose  molar  teeth  have  crests  in 
three  rows.  See  Mastodontinse. 
trilophodont  (tri-lof'o-dont),  a.  [<  NL.  Tri- 
lop)iodon(t-).]  Having  three  crests,  as  the  teeth 
of  certain  mastodons ;  belonging  or  related  to 
the  genus  Trilophodon. 

trilost  (tri'lost),  n.  [Corn,  trilost,  <  tri  (=  W. 
tri),  three,  +  lost  (=  W.  Host),  tail.]  A  term 
occurring  only  in  the  name  cardinal  trilost,  used 
locally  in  Cornwall  for  a  sting-ray  ( Trygon  pas- 
tinaca)  having  two  spines  on  the  tail, 
triluminart  (tri-lu'mi-nar),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-), 
three,  +  lumen  (-in-),  light,  +  -o»'3.  Cf.  ML. 
trihtminare,  a  candlestick  with  three  branches.] 
Having  three  lights.  Bailey,  1727. 
triluminoust  (trl-lu'rni-nus),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-), 
three,  +  lumen  (-in-),  light,  +  -o«s.]  Same  as 
triluminar.  Bailey,  1727. 

trim  (trim),  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  trimme, 
trym,  trymine;  an  altered  form,  after  the  verb, 
of  *trnm,  <  ME.  trum  (only  in  comp.  mistrum,  un- 
trum),  <  AS.  trum,  firm,  strong,  =  OLG.  trim,  in 
the  deriv.  betrimmed,  betrimmd,  decked,  trim- 
med, adorned,  trimmke,  an  affected,  overdressed 
person;  root  unknown.]  If.  Firm;  strong. 

It  taketh  no  rote  in  a  briery  place,  ne  in  marice,  nether 
in  the  sande  that  fleeteth  awaye,  but  it  requireth  a  pure, 
a  trymme,  and  a  substaunciall  grounde. 

J.  Vdatt,  On  Jas.  i. 

2.  In  good  order  or  condition;  properly  dis- 
posed, equipped,  or  qualified ;  good ;  excellent ; 
fine :  often  used  ironically. 

Thirteene  trim  barkes  throughlie  furnished  and  ap- 
pointed with  good  mariners  and  men  of  warre. 

Holinshed,  Chron.,  Edw.  III.,  an.  1372. 
I,  be  Gis,  twold  be  (nm  wether, 
And  if  it  were  not  for  this  mist. 
Mariage  of  Witt  and  Wiedome.    (Nares,  under  gii.) 
A  trim  exploit,  a  manly  enterprise, 
To  conjure  tears  up  in  a  poor  maid's  eyes 
With  your  derision  !      Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  iii.  2.  157. 
The  Dr.  gave  us  a  sermon  this  morning,  in  an  elegant 
and  trim  discourse  on  the  39th  Psalm. 

Evelyn,  To  Dr.  Bentley. 

3.  Neat;  spruce;  smart. 

I  will  make  thee  trim 
With  flowers  and  garlands  that  were  meant  for  him. 

Fletcher,  Faithful  Shepherdess,  iii.  1. 
He  put  his  hand  around  her  waste 
Soe  small,  so  tight,  and  trim. 
Robin  Hood  and  the  Tanner's  Daughter  (Child's  Ballads, 

[V.  335). 

But  there  were  trim,  cheerful  villages,  too,  with  a  neat 

or  handsome  parsonage  and  gray  church  set  in  the  midst. 

George  Eliot,  Felix  Holt,  Int. 

trim  (trim),  adv.  [Early  mod. E.  also  trimme; 
(.  trim,  a.]  In  a  trim  manner;  trimly. 


6480 

Young  Adam  Cupid,  he  that  shot  so  trim 
When  King  Oophetua  loved  the  beggar-maid  ! 

Shak.,^  and  J.,  ii.  1.  13. 

trim  (trim),  r. ;  pret.  and  pp.  trimmed,  ppr. 
trimminij.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  trimme,  Injmme ; 
<  ME.  trimen,  trymen,  trumen,  <  AS.  trymian, 
trymiHan,  make  firm,  strengthen,  also  set  in 
order,  array,  prepare,  <  trum,  firm,  strong :  see 
trim,  a.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  set  in  order;  put  in 
order;  adjust;  regulate;  dispose. 

Beyng  ryght  wery  of  that  Jorney,  ffor  the  bestys  that  we 
rode  vpon  [were]  ryght  weke  and  ryght  simple,  and  evyll 
trymed  to  Jorney  with. 

Torkington,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travel!,  p.  55. 
Andrea  Bragadino  .  .  .  had  charge  on  that  part  of  the 
castle,  .  .  .  trimming  and  digging  out  new  flanckers  for 
the  better  defence  of  the  Arsenall. 

Hakhtyt's  Voyages,  II.  i.  12-2. 
Back  to  my  lonely  home  retire, 
And  light  my  lamp,  and  trim  my  fire. 

Scott,  Marmion,  ii.,  Int. 

You  don't  care  to  be  better  than  a  bird  trimming  its 
feathers,  and  pecking  about  after  what  pleases  it. 

George  Eliot,  Felix  Holt,  x. 

2.  Naut.,  to  adjust  or  balance,  as  a  ship  or 
boat,  by  distributing  the  weight  of  the  lading 
so  equally  that  it  shall  sit  well  on  the  water.    A 
vessel  is  said  to  be  trimmed  by  the  head  or  by  the  stern 
respectively  when  the  weight  is  so  disposed  as  to  make  it 
draw  more  water  toward  the  head  than  toward  the  stern, 
or  the  reverse. 

With  all  hands  she  did  lighten  her  sterne,  and  trimme 

her  head.  HaMuyt's  Voyages,  I.  448. 

My  old  friend  .  .  .  seated  himself,  and  trimmed  the  boat 

with  his  coachman,  who,  being  a  very  sober  man,  always 

serves  for  ballast  on  these  occasions. 

Addison,  Spectator,  No,  383. 
Trim  the  Boat  and  sit  quiet,  stern  Charon  reply'd. 

Prior,  Bibo  and  Charon. 

3.  To  fit  out;  equip;  furnish,  especially  with 
clothes;  hence,  to  dress;  deck:  sometimes  with 
ttp  OT  forth. 

The  Harte,  vice  admiralle,  with  the  Paunce  and  Sir  An- 

drewe  Dudley,  being  but  single  manned,  had  a  greate  con- 

flicte  with  three  Scottishe  shippes,  beeyng  double  manned 

and  trimmed  with  ordinaunce.    Fabyan,  Chron.,  an.  1648. 

Trimm'd  like  a  younker  prancing  to  his  love. 

Shak.,  3  Hen  VI.,  ii.  1.  24. 
See,  the  jolly  clerk 
Appears,  trimm'd  like  a  ruffian. 

Ford,  Perkin  Warbeck,  iii.  4. 

4.  Specifically,  to  embellish  with  ornaments ; 
decorate,  as  with  ribbons,  fringe,  etc. 

Who  mules  Plutarchs  eyther  historic  or  philosophy, 
shall  flnde  hee  trymmeth  both  theyr  garments  with  gards 
of  Poesie.  Sir  P.  Sidney,  Apol.  for  Poetrie,  p.  59. 

The  Lady  Mayoress  was  dressed  in  green  velvet,  lined 
with  white  satin,  trimmed  with  gold  fringe  and  a  border 
of  Brussels  lace.  First  Year  of  a  Silken  Reign,  p.  69. 

5.  To  reduce  to  a  neat  or  orderly  state,  as  by 
clipping,  paring,  pruning,  lopping,  or  otherwise 
removing  superfluous  or  disfiguring  parts. 

I  trymme,  as  a  man  dothe  his  heare  or  his  busshe.  .  .  . 
Trymme  my  busshe,  barber,  for  I  intrude  to  go  amongest 
ladyes  to  day.  Palsgrave,  p.  762. 

Before  I  went  to  bed,  the  barber  come  to  trim  me  and 
wash  me,  and  so  to  bed,  in  order  to  my  being  clean  to-mor- 
row. Pepys,  Diary,  I.  187. 

She  inquired  when  the  gardener  was  to  come  and  trim 
the  borders.  Charlotte  Bronte,  Shirley,  vii. 

6.  To  cut  off  in  the  process  of  bookbinding :  said 
of  the  ragged  edges  of  paper  or  the  bolts  of  book- 
sections. —  7.  To  remove  by  clipping,  pruning, 
or  paring;  lop  or  cut:  with  oj'or  away:  as,  to 
trim  off  shoots  from  a  hedge. —  8.  In  carp.,  to 
dress,  as  timber ;  make  smooth ;  fit. —  9.  To  re- 
buke ;  reprove  sharply ;  also,  to  beat ;  thrash : 
sometimes  indelicately  applied  to  a  woman. 
Compare  untrimmed,  2.     [Colloq.] 

An  she  would  be  cool'd,  sir,  let  the  soldiers  trim  her. 

Fletcher  (and  another\  False  One,  ii.  3. 
Soh !  Sir  Anthony  trims  my  master :  he  is  afraid  to  reply 
to  his  father —  then  vents  his  spleen  on  poor  Fag. 

Sheridan,  The  Rivals,  ii.  1. 

10.  To  spend  or  waste  in  trimming:  with  away. 
See  II. 

He  who  would  hear  what  ev'ry  fool  cou'd  say, 
Would  never  fix  his  thought,  but  trim  his  time  away. 

Dryden. 

Rough-trimmed,  having  only  the  protruding  parts  of 
leaves  cut  off,  but  not  cut  smooth :  said  of  the  edges  of 
books.—  To  trim  the  shore,  to  follow  the  shore  closely : 
said  of  a  school  of  fish. — To  trim  the  yards  or  sails,  to 
brace  the  yards  so  that  the  wind  will  strike  the  sails  at  the 
suitable  angle. — To  trim  up,  to  put  in  order ;  arrange ; 
garnish,  as  a  costume  or  any  part  of  it.— Trimmed  edges, 
the  edges  of  books  whose  leaves  are  cut  off  smoothly.  =  Syn. 
1.  To  arrange.— 3  and  4.  To  adorn,  garnish,  array,  trick 
out. 

II.  intrans.  To  keep  an  even  balance;  hold 
a  middle  course  or  position,  especially  in  a  con- 
test between  parties,  so  as  to  seem  to  incline 
to  neither,  or  to  both  alike :  from  the  nautical 
meaning.  See  I.,  2. 


Trimera 

He  commends  Atticus  for  his  Trimming,  and  Tully  for 
his  Cowardise,  and  speaks  meanly  of  the  Bravery  of  Cato. 
Jeremy  Collier,  Short  View  (ed.  1698),  p.  195. 

He  trimmed,  as  he  said,  as  the  temperate  zone  trims  be- 
tween intolerable  heat  and  intolerable  cold  —  as  a  good 
government  trims  between  despotism  and  anarchy  —  as  a 
pure  church  trims  between  the  errors  of  the  Papists  and 
those  of  the  Anabaptists.  Macaulay,  Sir  W.  Temple. 

To  trim  sharp  (naut.),  to  haul  up  to  the  wind,  and  brace 
the  yards  sharp. 

The  next  Morning  we  again  trimm'd  sharp,  and  made 
the  best  of  our  way  to  the  Lobos  de  la  Mar. 

Dampier,  Voyages,  I.  145. 

trim  (trim),  n.  [<trim,v.]  1.  Adjustment;  or- 
der; condition;  arrangement. 

And  tooke  them  in  the  trim 

Of  an  encounter.  Chapman,  Iliad,  v.  565. 

Ere  dusk  fires  were  lit  up  stairs  and  below,  the  kitchen 
was  in  perfect  trim;  Hannah  and  I  were  dressed,  and  all 
was  in  readiness.  Charlotte  Bronte,  Jane  Eyre,  xxxiv. 

2.  Naut.,  the  state  of  a  ship,  or  of  her  cargo, 
ballast,  spars,  etc.,  with  reference  to  her  fitness 
for  sailing. 

A  nobler  ship  did  never  swim, 
And  you  shall  see  her  in  full  trim: 
I'll  set,  my  friends,  to  do  you  honor, 
Set  every  inch  of  sail  upon  her. 

Wordsworth,  The  Wagoner,  ii. 

We  .  .  .  prepared  to  get  everything  in  trim  for  a  long 
stay.  R.  11.  Dana,  Jr.,  Before  the  Mast,  p.  301. 

When  they  had  trimmed,  but  not  yet  with  the  capstan, 
Arents  called  to  the  captain,  who  returned  an  answer  im- 
plying that  the  ship  had  come  up  again,  and  that  the  trim 
as  it  was  would  serve.  W.  C.  Russell,  Death  Ship,  xxiii. 

3.  Mode  of  appearance  or  equipment;  guise; 
garb;  especially,  the  becoming  or  prescribed 
mode  of  dress,  ornament,  etc. ;  the  fashion ;  full 
dress;  of  a  ship,  full  sail. 

I'd  court  Bellona  in  her  horrid  trim, 
As  if  she  were  a  mistress. 

Massinger,  Bondman,  i.  1. 
Uncomb'd  his  locks,  and  squalid  his  attire, 
Unlike  the  trim  of  love  and  gay  desire. 

Dryden,  Pal.  and  Arc.,  i.  540. 

"  First  we  must  put  you  in  trim. "  "In  trim .' "  said  Mor- 
ton, "what  do  you  mean?"  "Why,  we  must  put  on  these 
rough  bracelets  [handcuffs]."  Scott,  Old  Mortality,  xii. 

4f.  Dress;  trapping;  ornament. 

Death  himself  in  all  his  horrid  trims. 

Fletcher,  Bonduca,  iv.  3. 
Virtue,  though  in  rags,  may  challenge  more 
Than  vice  set  off  with  all  the  trim  of  greatness. 

Massinger,  Bondman,  v.  3. 

5.  Nature;  character;  sort;  stamp. 

And  they 

Did  all  that  men  of  their  own  trim 
Are  wont  to  do  to  please  their  whim. 

Shelley,  Peter  Bell  the  Third,  iv. 

"Why,  kings  are  kittle  cattle  to  shoe  behind,  as  we  say 
in  the  north,"  replied  the  Duke ;  "but  his  wife  knows  his 
trim,  and  I  have  not  the  least  doubt  that  the  matter  is 
quite  certain."  Scott,  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian,  xxxviii. 

6.  In  carp.,  the  visible  woodwork  or  finish  of 
a  house,  as  the  base-boards,  door-  and  window- 
casings,  etc. 

No  wood  having  been  used  in  construction  except  for 
floors,  doors,  and  trim. 

New  York  Evening  Post,  April  14,  1884. 
Out  of  trim,  not  in  good  order ;  not  evenly  balanced : 
specifically  said  of  a  vessel  with  reference  to  uneven  stow- 
age of  her  cargo.— Trim  of  the  masts  (naut.),  the  posi- 
tion of  the  masts  in  regard  to  the  ship  and  to  one  another, 
as  near  or  distant,  far  forward  or  aft,  upright  or  raking. 

trimacular  (tri-mak'u-liir),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-). 
three,  +  macula,  spot,  -f  -ar3.]  Same  as  tri- 
maculated. Encyc.  Diet. 

trimaculated  (tri-mak'u-la-ted),  a.  [<  L.  tres 
(tri-),  three,  +  mactila,'  spot,  +  -ateL  +  -eift. 
Cf.  trammel.]  Marked  with  three  spots. 

Trimaculated  Wrasse ;  ...  On  each  side  of  the  lower 
part  of  the  back  fin  were  two  large  spots,  and  between  the 
fin  and  the  tail  another. 

Pennant,  Brit.  Zool.  (ed.  1776),  III.  248. 

trimastigate  (tri-mas'ti-gat),  o.  [<  Gr.  rpetf 
(rpi-),  three,  +  /raor/f  (/taariy-),  whip,  scourge, 
+  -ate*.]  Having  three  flagella,  as  an  infuso- 
rian;  triflagellate. 

trimembral  (tri-mem'bral),  a.  [<  LL.  trimem- 
bris  (>  Sp.  It.  trimembre),  having  three  sets  of 
limbs,  triple-membered,  <  L.  tres  (tri-),  three, 
+  membnim,  member:  see  member.]  Having 
or  consisting  of  three  members. 

trimenstret,  «•  [ME.  trymenstre  for  "trimestre, 
<  L.  trimestris,  of  three  months:  see  trimester.] 
Trimestrial;  specifically,  ripening  three  months 
after  sowing. 

Trymenstre  seede  in  erthe  is  nowe  to  strie. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  p.  61. 

trimensual  (tri-men'su-al),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-), 
three,  +  mensis.  month":  see  mensual.]  Hap- 
pening every  three  months. 

Trimera  (trim'e-ra),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  neut.  pi.  of 
"trimcriis:  see  triineroits.]  In  attorn.:  (a)  A 


Trimera 

division  of  <'<>lr»iitrrn,  inclinling  thoM 
whom'  tarsi  li;iv«'  normally  three  joints  apiece. 
Also  culled  /'.« •Hilotriiiii  rn.    See  cut  under  Imlfi 
liinl.     Compare   Ti-lnilm  rn  ami   I't  iitilnii 'I'll,  iiml 

I6G  tonally  stem  (wader  taraaf).  I'M  A  section  of 
the  bymcnoptcrous  family  <'luil<-i<li<l;i,  includ- 
ing I  fie  forms  with  Ihree-joinietl  tarsi.  They 
all  belong  to  tin-  subfamily  TricliiM/rammiine. 
See  cut  under  TrirluMjramma.  /'<</"•''>•,  Ix.'iii. 

tlimeran  (trim'o-ran).  <i.  and  n.     [<  Irini' 
+  -"«.]     I.  ".    In  i'litniH.,  same  :is  Iriiiii-nnix,  -. 
II.  ».  A  trimorous  in>cct  ;  any   member  of 
the  TriiHt-rti,  in  cither  sense. 

triinerite  (trim'e-rit ).  «.  [<  (Jr.  r/»/«/<//<;,  hav- 
ing three  parts  (see  Iriiiii-rinin),  +  -(/'-.]  A 
rare  mineral  con.sislingof  the  silicatesof  licryl- 
lillin,  manganese,  a nd  calcium.  1 1  occurs  In  urls- 
iiintic  oryltab  nf  hexagonal  form,  Mil  (ilinwii  optically  to 
he  twins  of  UHVC  ti  •iclinic  imliviilnuln.  It  is  Interniciiiiih 
hi  form  between  the  iminganuiie  silicate  (tephroitc)  and 
the  iier\  Ilium  silir:ite  (pheniu-it c ),  :uii!  is  also  related  iti 
tin;  hitter  hi  form. 

trimerous  (trim'e-ms),  a.  [<  NL.  "trinifriut, 
<  (Jr.  Tyi;//<Y)//r,  having  three  parts,  tripartite, 
tlirc.-fold,  <  Tpeir.  (rpi-),  three,  +  ft-pof,  a  part.] 
1.  In  hot.,  of  three  members;  having  the  parts 
or  members  three  in  each  cycle.  Frequently 
written  'A-merous. —  2.  In  cntom.:  (a)  Divided 
into  three  joints ;  having  three  segments,  as  the 
tarsus  of  a  beetle,  thus :  -*=*3J.  (6)  Having  the 
tarsi  normally  three-jointed,  as  a  beetle ;  of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Trimera.  Also  trimeran. — 
Trimerous  thorax,  a  thorax  distinctly  divided  Into  three 
rings,  tia  In  moat  Xeurttptera.  Kirby. 

trimester  (trl-mes'ter), ».  [=  F.  trimestre  =  8p. 
It.  trime.itiT.  <  L.  Irimrxtris,  of  three  months,  < 
tn-x  (tri-),  three,  +  meiutis,  month:  see  month. 
Cf .  semester. ]  A  term  or  period  of  three  months. 

Illl/i.  IHrl. 

trimestral  (tri-mes'tral).  a.  [<  L.  trimrxin.* 
(see  trimester)  +  -al.]  Same  as  trimextrial. 

Diurnal,  hebdomadal,  monthly  or  trimatral. 

Sovthey,  The  Doctor,  ccx. 

trimestrial  (tri-mes'tri-al),  a.  [<  L.  trinifxtrix 
(see  trimester)  +  -al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
a  trimester ;  occurring  every  three  months ; 
quarterly.  Imp.  Diet. 

trimetallic  (tri-rne-tal'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  rpeif  (rpi-), 
three,  +  /liraUov,  metal:  see  metallic.]  Per- 
taining to  or  involving  the  use  of  three  metals, 
as  in  currency.  [Rare.] 

The  metal  coinage  system  of  the  world  is  not  therefore 
mono-metallic,  nor  bl-metalllc,  but  tri-metallie. 

Contemporary  Ken.,  LII.  812. 

trimeter  (trim'e-ter),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  trimetre 
=  It.  trimetro,  <  L.  trimetrus,  <  Gr.  rpl/urpor., 
containing  three  measures,  <  rpt'tc,  (rpi-),  three, 
+  /terpov,  measure.]  I.  a.  In  pros.,  consisting 
of  three  measures,  especially  of  three  iambic 
measures. 

II.  n.  In  pros.,  a  verse  or  period  consisting 
of  three  measures.  A  trochaic,  iambic,  or  anapestie 
trimeter  consists  of  three  dipodies  (six  feet) ;  a  trimeter  of 
other  rhythms  is  a  hexapody,  or  period  of  six  feet.  The 
name  is  specifically  given  to  the  iambic  trimeter, 

regularly  with  penthemimeral  or  hephtheroimeral  cesora. 
This  is  the  usual  verse  of  the  dialogue  of  the  ancient  Greek 
drama. 

trimethylamine  (tri-meth'il-am-in), «.  [<  tn- 
+  methyl  +  amine.]  A  substituted  ammonia 
in  which  the  three  hydrogen  atoms  are  re- 
placed by  methyl,  N(CH3)3.  It  Is  prepared  from 
herring-brine,  or  more  commonly  from  a  waste  product 
of  the  beet-sugar  manufacture,  and  is  a  volatile  liquid 
soluble  In  water,  and  having  a  penetrating  fish-like  odor. 
It  has  been  used  In  medicine  for  the  treatment  of  rheu- 
matism. 

trimetric  (tri-raet'rik),  a.  [<  Gr.  Tpi/ierpof,  con- 
taining three  measures  (see  trimeter),  +  -Jr.] 
1.  Same  as  trimeter.  Amer.  Jmir.  I'lii/nl.,  X. 
224. — 2.  In  crystal.,  same  as  ortkortiombic,  2. 

trimetrical  (tri-met'ri-knl),  a.  [<  trimetric  + 
-a/.]  Same  as  trimeter.  "  Imp.  Diet. 

trimly  (trim'li),  <i(h:  [<  trim  +  -fy2.]  In  a 
trim  manner;  neatly;  finely;  well. 

To  loyne  learnyng  with  cumlie  exercises,  Conto  Balde- 
foar  Castigllone,  In  his  booke,  Corteglane,  doth  trimlir 
teache.  Aschain,  The  Scholemaster,  p.  86. 

This  spruce  young  guest,  so  trimly  drest. 

liiirliinii,  Ingoldsby  Legends,  I.  227. 

trimmer  (trim'er).  n.  [<  trim  +  -rri.]  1.  One 
who  or  that  which  trims,  in  any  sense  of  the 
word,  (a)  One  who  arranges  or  disposes ;  one  who  puts 
or  keeps  In  place:  as,  a  grain-trimmer. 

The  coal  handling  plant .  .  .  may  be  resolved  into  three 
parts :  The  elevators,  which  discharge  the  boats,  empty- 
ing them  of  their  cargo ;  the  trimmer*,  which  take  the 
owl  from  the  elevators  and  deposit  it  upon  the  heaps ; 
and  finally  the  reloaders.  Sri.  Amer.,  X.  ».,  LXII.  380. 
(6)  One  who  adjusts  as  to  poise  or  balance. 
407 


8481 


trindle 


Win,  knows  lull  whiit  I 
nature,  that  lli.in.tigh  tri 


might  liuvc  >iehle.l  1.  1  the  law  of    trimOrphjC  <  tri-llior'flk  ),  II. 
mnu-r  ut  balancMT  .,-     -i      Same  as  ti  iwonilmH*. 

It.  l>  ma*,*.*,,  Urtia   --me,  1.  M  -' 


[< 

llnrinn. 

l'.ti-iiii»r/ih-OHH 

+  -(*/«. J  1.  In  crystal.,  the  prnjMTty  of  crys- 
tal li/iny  in  three  fundamentally  different  forms. 
in  tin niil,  lilt.,.,  is  un  cvmiple  of  trintoiphlun.  In 
on,  •  ,1111  it  Is  the  mineral  octaliedritr  or  anatase  ;  in  an- 
oilier.  rntile;  in  a  third.  brtaikit. . 

2.  In  »(«'.,.•  \i-te  nee  it  n,|er  three  distinct  forms. 
It  is  not  rare  among  in 


Then-  are.  also,  cues  of  dimorphl»m  and  trimarjMm, 
!..th  with  animals  and  plants.  Thus,  Mr.  Wallace  .  .  . 
has  shown  that  the  females  of  certain  species  of  butter- 
Hies,  In  the  Malayan  archipelago,  regularly  appear  under 
two  or  eren  three  conspicuously  distinct  forms,  not  con- 
nected by  Intermediate  varieties.  Darwin. 


3.  In  l»'t.,  the  occurrence  of 
forms  of  flowers  or  other  parts 
upon  the  same  plant,  or  upon 
plants  of  the  same  spc. 
In  trimoi phutis  flowers  there  are 
three  seta  of  stamen*  and  pistils, 
which  may  be  called  respectively 
long-,  middle,  and  short  -length. 
and  In  which  the  jMillen  from  the 
long  stamens  Is  capable  of  fertilizing 
only  the  long  styled  forms,  the  ini'l- 
Ictigth  stamens  the  mid-styled,  etc. 
l  on i pare  dimurjihitm,  and  see  neter- 
ogonout  trimurphinn,  under  hrtrmjn- 
nout. 

trimorphous  (tri-mor'fus),  a. 
(X  (ir.  rpifjopQoc.,  having  three 
forms,  <  rptlr,  rpia  (see  tri-), 


(e)  One  who  Hnlshes  with  trimming:  one  who  decorates 
ot  enilicllishfs:  as,  acoat-fn'mm*r;  a bonnet-frimnwr.  (</) 
i  in.   uli  •  i-iit-.  rli]i>,  prunes,  or  pares;  specifically,  in  otil 
use,  a  barber. 

At  the  going  out  of  the  halls  which  belong  to  the  ladles' 

lodgings  were  the  perfumers  and  trimmer*,  through  whose 

hands  the  gallants  past  when  they  were  toviill  the  ladles. 

fr./uhart,  Ir.  of  Habelais,  I.  6.'.. 

(f)  A  tool  used  for  clipping,  pruning,  or  {wring  :  us,  a  nail- 
trimmer;  a  wlck-/n'/M*;i.  r ,  sp.-ritli  :ilt> ,  :i  kniteoi  i  nttinn- 
toul  of  various  forms  for  trimming  the  edge?*  of  photo 
graphs  previous  to  mounting  them  on  cardboard;  also,  a 
form  of  paper-cutter  used  in  bookbinding  for  trimnuiik' 
the  edges  of  books. 

Wheel  print  trimmer*,  which  cut  clean  edges  much  bet- 
ter than  do  knives.  The  Engineer,  LXVIL  MB. 

2.  One  who  does  not  openly  incline  to  either 
side  in  a  contest  between  parties ;  hence,  one 
who  tries  to  curry  favor  with  both  or  with  all 
parties;   a  time-server.    The  name  was  originally 
given,  In  English  politics,  to  a  party  which  followed  the 
Marquis  of  Halifax,  during  the  period  from  about  1880  to 
I  (Kit  i,  in  trimming  between  the  Whigs  and  the  Tories. 

The  Innocent  word  trimmer  signifies  no  more  than  this : 
That  If  men  are  together  In  a  boat,  and  one  part  of  the  com- 
pany should  weigh  It  down  on  one  side,  another  would 
make  It  lean  down  as  much  to  the  contrary ;  it  happens 
there  Is  a  third  opinion,  of  those  who  conceive  It  would 
do  as  well  if  the  boat  went  even  without  endangering  the 
passengers. 

Hanfuii  of  Halifax,  Character  of  a  Trimmer,  Pref. 

He  who  perseveres  In  error  without  flinching  gets  the 
credit  of  boldness  and  consistency,  while  he  who  wavers 

3.  In  arch.,  a  piece  of  timber  inserted  in  a 
roof,  floor,  wooden  partition,  or  the  like  to 
support  the  ends  of  any  of  the  joists,  rafters, 
etc.     See  cut  under  joist. — 4.  One  who  chas- 
tises or  reprimands;  a  sharp,  severe  person; 
a  strict  disciplinarian ;  also,  that  by  which  a 
reprimand  or  chastisement  is  administered; 
hence,  in  general,  something  decisive;  a  set- 
tler.    [Colloq.] 

I  will  show  you  his  last  epistle,  and  the  scroll  of  my  an- 
>wer  _  egad,  it  Is  a  trimmer  '.  Scott,  Antiquary,  xl. 

You've  been  spelling  some  time  for  the  rod, 
And  your  jacket  shall  know  I'm  a  Trimmer. 

Ilood,  Trimmer'*  Exercise. 

Bent  trimmer,  tailors'  shears  bent  at  the  handle  to  fa-  Trimurti  (tri-mOr  ti),  «. 
cllitate  the  work  of  cutting  cloth  on  a  table, 
trimming  (trim'ing),  n.     [Verbal  n.  of  trim,  p.] 

1.  The  act  of  one  who  trims,  in  any  sense. 
Sudden  death  .  .  .  hath  In  it  great  Inconveniences  acci- 
dentally to  men's  estates,  to  the  settlement  of  families,  to 
the  culture  and  trimmim.!  of  souls. 

Jer.  Taylor,  Holy  Dying,  iv.  5. 

All  the  trimming  he  has  used  towards  the  court  and  No- 
bles has  availed  him  nothing. 
Je/ertnn,  To  John  Jay  (Jefferson's  Correspondence,  II.  487). 

2.  Specifically,  a  dressing;  a  sharp  scolding; 
a  drubbing  or  thrashing.     [Colloq.] 


litre.-   distinct 


iiy,  trimorphism;  having  three   J,,.' 
distinct  forms. 

Some  substances  are  stated  to  be  even  trimorphmu,  that 
Is,  they  crystalline  in  three  different  systems. 

W.  A   Hitter,  Eleiu.  of  Them.,  I.  ill  4. 

irimtramt  (trim'tram),  »i.  [A  varied  redupli- 
cation of  insignificant  syllables;  cf.  flimflam, 
trhiiHirluiiH.}  A  trifle;  an  absurdity;  a  piece 
of  folly  or  nonsense.  Smollett,  Sir  Lancelot 
Greaves,  xiii. 

Our  consciences,  now  quite  unclogged  from  the  fear  of 
his  (the  Pope's)  Tain  terricuUments  and  rattle-bladders, 
and  from  the  fondness  of  his  trimtraau  and  gugaws. 

I'attm  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  III.  70). 


was  again  himself,  rude  and  fa- 
vas  wide  distended  into  a  broad 


Young  Broiighton  .  -  - 
tuillar  ;  while  his  mouth  w 
grin  at  hearing  his  aunt  give  the  beau  such  a  trimmimj. 


[Skt.  trimurti,  <  tri, 

three,  +  mfirti,  shape.]  The  name  of  the  later 
Hindu  triad  or  trinity,  Brah- 
ma, Vishnu,  and  Siva,  viewed 
as  an  inseparable  unity.  The 
sectaries  of  Brahma,  Vishnu,  and 
Siva  respectively  make  their  god 
the  original  and  supreme  deity; 
hut  considered  in  their  connection 
Brahma  is  the  creating,  Vishnu  the 
preserving,  and  Siva  the  destroying 
principle  of  the  deity,  while  Trimurti 
u  the  philosophical  or  theological 
unity  which  combines  the  three  sep- 
arate forms  In  one  self-existent  be- 
ing. The  Trimurti  is  represented 
symbolically  as  one  body  with  three  heads,  Vishnu  at  the 
right,  Sira  at  the  left,  and  Brahma  in  the  middle. 


iiirti.  from  Cole- 
•  Hindu  Mylhol 


"'  trimyarian  (trhn'-i-a'ri-an),  «.  and  ,,.  [<  Gr. 
3.  Anything  used  for  decoration  ornnisn;  anor-  Tpf-lf  (rpt-),  three,  +  five.,  a  muscle,  +  -armn.] 
namental  fitting  of  any  sort_:  usually  in  the  plu-  j_  „.  Having  three  muscular  impressions  or 


ral :  as,  the  trimmings  of  a  harness  or  of  a  hat. 
His  sheepskin  gown  had  a  broad  border  of  otter  fur.  and 
on  his  head  was  a  blue  cloth  cap  with  sable  trimming*. 

The  Century,  XLf.  602. 


4.  Hence,  any  accessory  or  accompaniment: 
usually  in  the  plural.     [Colloq.] 

Whenever  I  ask  a  couple  of  dukes  and  a  marquis  or  so 
to  dine  with  me,  I  set  them  down  to  a  piece  of  beef,  or  a 
leg  of  mutton  and  trimming*. 

Thackeray,  Book  of  Snobs,  xx. 

Champion,  by  acclamation  of  the  College  heavy-weights, 
broad-shouldered,  bull-necked,  square-jawed,  six  feet  and 
trimming!.  O.  W.  llolmet,  Professor,  ill. 

trimming-board  (trim'ing-bord),  n.  A  flat 
surface  of  hard  wood  on  which  paper  is  laid  to 
be  trimmed  bv  the  bookbinders'  knife.  _/»,;<„.•;  ,;\  „ 

trimming-joist  (trim'ing-joist),  «.      In  car,,.,  ta 
one  of  two  joists  into  which  the  ends  of  a  tim- 
ber trimmer  are  framed.    See  cut  under  joist. 

trimmingly  (trim'ing-li),  adv.  In  the  mannerof 
a  trimmer;  with  or  by  trimming. 


eiboria  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  shell,  as  a 
bivalve  mollusk:  correlated  with  monomyarian, 
(Utilitarian,  etc. 

II.  «.  A  trimyarian  bivalve, 
rinal  (tri'nal),  a.     [<  LL.  triiialiH,  <  L.  trini, 
three  each,  threefold,  triple :  see  frine.]   Three- 
fold; triple. 

There  is  a  tri  null  klnde 
Of  seeming  good  religion,  yet  I  mule 
Hut  one  to  be  embrac'd.  which  must  he  drawne 


. 
Krom  Panlst,  Protestant,  or  Ilirltane. 

Time*'  Whittle  (E.  E.  T.  ».),  p.  10. 

That  far-beaming  blaze  of  majesty, 
Wherewith  he  wont  at  Heaven's  high  council-table 
To  sit  the  midst  of  Trinal  Vnity, 
He  laid  aside.  Milton,  Nativity,  I.  11. 


.  ,  ,.         [<  ML--  'trinarius  (equiv. 

to  Ij.'trrntiriiix:  seo  trrnii ry ),  <  L.  friiii,  three 
each,  threefold :  see  trine.]  Consisting  of  three 
parts,  or  proceeding  by  threes;  ternary.- Ttin»- 
ry  proposition.  See  propnntion. 

Trincomali-wood,  >>•    See  MlmalMe. 


trimming-machine  (trim'ing-ma-shen'),  w.    1.  trin(jie  ( triu'dl),  n.   [Early  mod.  E.  also  trindel; 
In  sheet-metal  work;  a  lathe  for  forming  and     <  XjK   ,,-,„,/,/•  a  Var.  of  trendlt;  trundle.]     1. 


finishing  the  edges  of  sheet-metal  pans  and  Something  round  or  circular;  a  ball  or  hoop;  a 
other  hollow  ware.— 2.  In  shoe-man  uf.,  a  ma-  wneei  (especially  of  a  wheelbarrow),  or  the  felly 
chine  for  ornamenting  and  finishing  the  edges  of  a  wneef.  [Obsolete  or  prov.  Eng.  or  Scotch.] 
of  upper-leathers.  E.  II.  Knijiht. 

trimming-shear  (trim'ing-sher),  n.  A  machine 
for  cutting  the  edges  of  mats  of  coir  and  other 
heavy  material.  E.  H.  Knight. 

trimness  (trim'nes),  n.  The  state  or  quality 
of  being  trim;  compactness;  neatness;  snug- 
ness. 


Ae  auld  wheelbarrow,  mair  for  token. 
Ae  leg  an'  baith  the  trams  are  broken  ; 
I  made  a  poker  o'  the  splnle. 
An'  my  auld  mither  brunt  the  Irin'le. 

Burnt,  The  Inventory. 

2t.  A  taper  made  of  a  long  string  of  wax  rolled 
or  wound  into  a  coil. 


trindle 

Whether  they  have  not  removed  all  images,  candle- 
sticks, trimtels.'or  rolls  of  wax. 

Abp.  Cranmer,  Articles  of  Visitation. 

These  long  strings  of  wax  taper  were  not  very  thick, 
and  instead  of  being  cut  into  sizes  short  enough  for  use 
at  the  altar  and  about  the  church,  were  left  in  their  one 
entire  length,  coiled  up,  however,  into  folds,  so  as  to  form 
what  we  are  to  understand  by  tritulles,  or  rolls  of  wax. 
WiUdna  Con.,  iv.  7,  in  Rock's  Church  of  our  Fathers,  III. 

[i.  237,  note. 

3.  In  bookbinding,  one  of  several  pieces  of 
wood  or  generally  metal,  of  this  form  r  L  ~^. 
which  are  put  between  the  cords  and  boards  to 
flatten  the  back  and  the  fore  edge  of  the  book 
preparatory  to  cutting. 

Before  the  face  [of  a  book]  is  cut,  it  is  necessary  to  have 
the  back  flattened  by  passing  trinities  through  between  the 
cords  and  the  boards.  Encyc.  Brit..  IV.  43. 

trindle  (trin'dl),  v. ;  pret.  and  pp.  trindled,  ppr. 
tri ndling.  [<  ME.  trindlen;  a  var.  of  treadle, 
trundle.'}  I.  intrans.  1.  To  roll. 

His  hevid  trindeld  on  the  sand. 
Iwain  and  Oawin,  1.  3259  (Ritson's  Metr.  Rom.,  I.). 

I  tryndell,  as  a  boule  or  a  stone  dothe.    Je  ronlle. 

Palsgrave,  p.  762. 

2.  To  move  with  an  easy,  rolling  gait;  bowl; 
trundle;  trot. 

Just  like  the  Laird  o'  Kittlegab's  French  cook,  wi'  his 
turnspit  doggie  trindling  ahint  him. 

Scott,  Waverley,  xlii. 

II.  trans.  To  trundle;  roll;  bowl.   Jamieson. 
[Obsolete  or  dialectal  in  all  uses.] 
trindletailt  (trin'dl-tal),  n.    Same  as  trttndk- 
tail. 

Your  Dogges  are  trindle-tailes  and  curs. 
Heywood,  Woman  Killed  with  Kindness  (Works,  II.  99). 

trine1!,  »•  [ME.  trinen  (pret.  iron,  tronc),  <  Sw. 
trina  =  Dan.  trine,  step,  tread.]  I.  intrans.  To 
step;  go;  proceed. 

Then  he  bowez  fro  his  hour  in  to  the  brode  halle,  .  .  . 
Trmi  fro  table  to  table  &  talkede  ay  myrthe. 

Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  ii.  132. 

The  wenches  hym  wyth  ...  by  the  way  folsed ;  .  .  . 
Trynande  ay  a  hyje  trot  that  torne  neuer  dorsten. 

Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  li.  976. 

II.  trans.  To  follow;  pursue,  as  a  path  or 
course. 

To-warde  the  throne  thay  trone  a  tras. 

Alliterative  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  i.  1112. 

trine2t,  ''•  t.  [ME.  trinen  for  atrinen,  <  AS. 
tetltrinan,  touch  upon,  touch,  <  set,  at,  on,  + 
hrinan,  touch :  see  rine2.  For  the  apheresis,  cf . 
twit,  twite,  for  atwite.}  To  touch;  handle;  feel 
of. 

Alle  hij  were  vnhardy  that  houede  ther  other  stode, 
To  touche  hym  other  to  tryne  hym  other  to  take  hym  doun 
and  graue  hym.  Piers  Plowman  (C),  xxi.  87. 

trine3  (tiin),  «.  and  n.  [Formerly  also  (in  her- 
aldry) trian,  trien;  <  ME.  trine,  tryne  =  F.  trin, 
trine  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  trino,  <  L.  trinus,  threefold, 
pi.  trini,  three  by  three,  three  each,  <  trcs  (tri-), 
three:  see  three.]  I.  a.  1.  Threefold;  triple: 
as,  trine  dimension  (that  is,  length,  breadth, 
and  thickness). 

The  Eternal  Love  and  Pees, 
That  of  the  tryne  compas  lord  and  gyde  is. 

Chaucer,  Second  Nun's  Tale,  1.  45. 

That  Power,  Love,  and  Wisdom,  one  in  essence,  but 
trine  in  manifestation,  to  answer  the  needs  of  our  triple 
nature,  and  satisfy  the  senses,  the  heart,  and  the  mind. 
Lowell,  Among  my  Books,  2d  ser.,  p.  118. 

2.  In  astrol.,  pertaining  to  a  trine;  being  in 

trine. 

Why,  I  saw  this,  and  could  have  told  you,  too, 
That  he  beholds  her  with  a  trine  aspect 
Here  out  of  Sagittary. 

Fletcher  (and  others),  Bloody  Brother,  iv.  2. 

Trine  immersion  or  aspersion,  the  immersion  or 
sprinkling  of  a  pel-son  in  baptism  thrice— once  in  the 
name  of  each  person  of  the  Trinity. 

II.  n.  1.  A  set  or  group  of  three;  a  trio;  a 
triad. 

Appeare  then,  O  thou  treble  Trine 
Of  number,  with  the  Muses  nine. 

Heywood,  Prologues  and  Epilogues  (Works,  ed.  1874,  VI. 

[351). 

A  single  trine  of  brazen  tortoises.  Mrs.  Browning. 

2.  [cop.]     Specifically,  the  Trinity. 

If  a  good  Disputant,  then,  in  the  stead 
Of  finding  out  the  Truth,  with  Truth  I  wrangle; 
Or,  if  into  Arithmeticke  incline, 
In  studying  Number,  I  forget  the  Trim. 

Heywood,  Hierarchy  of  Angels,  p.  489. 
The  mighty  Trine  the  triple  empire  shared. 

Dryden,  Britannia  Rediviva,  1.  33. 

3.  In  astrol.,  the  aspect  of  two  planets  distant 
from  each  other  120  degrees,  or  the  third  part 
of  the  zodiac.     The  trine  was  supposed  to  be 
a  benign  aspect. 

Fortunate  aspects  of  trine  and  sextile, 
Ready  to  pour  propitious  influences. 

Tomkis  (?),  Albumazar,  ii.  3. 


6482 


trinity 


The  Sun  in  trine  to  Mars  "cooperates  to  increase  prob    tringoid  (tring'goid),  «.      [<  Tringa  +  Gr.  mice, 
ity,  industry,  honour,  and _ajljaudable  qualities/'    _  ^      form.]     Kesembling  the  genus  Tringa;  like  a 

sandpiper.     The  Tliinoeoridee  have  been  singu- 
larly called  tringoid  yronxc. 
Tririgoides(tring-goi'dez),  H.  [NL.( Bonaparte, 
1831),  <  Tringti  +  Gr.  fitfof,  form.]     A  genus  of 
small  tattlers;  the  spotted  sandpipers.     Also 


Zadkiel's  Gram,  of  Astrol.,  p.  390. 
4.  In  hei\,  a  group  of  three,  especially  three 
animals,  used  as  a  bearing. 
trine3  (trin),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  trined,  ppr.  trin- 
inij.  [<  trine^,  ».]  I.  traits.  To  put  or  join  in 
the  aspect  of  trine. 

By  fortune  he  was  now  to  Venus  trined, 
And  with  stern  Mars  in  Capricorn  was  join'd. 

Dryden.,  Pal.  and  Arc.,  ill.  389. 

II. t  intrans.  To  hang:  in  allusion  to  the 
triple  tree  —  that  is,  the  gallows.  [Old  cant.] 

There  be  of  these  Rogues  Curtails,  wearing  short  cloaks, 
that  will  change  their  apparel  as  occasion  serveth,  and 
their  end  is  either  hanging,  which  they  call  Trining  in 
their  language,  or  die  miserably  of  the  pox. 

Harman,  Caveat  for  Cursetors,  p.  31. 

trinely  (trin'li),  adv.  In  a  threefold  manner  or 
measure. 

One  God, 

In  Essence  One,  In  Person  Trinely-odAe. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Magnificence. 

innervate  (tri-ner'vat),  a.  [<  L.  ires  (tri-), 
three,  +  nervtts,  nerve,  +  -<UeX]  1.  In  bot., 
three-nerved;  having  three  nerves  extending 
from  the  base  to  the  apex:  as,  a  trinervate  leaf. 
—  2.  In  entom.,  having  three  nerves,  nervures, 
or  veins,  as  an  insect's  wing;  trinerved. 

trinerve  (tri-nerv'),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-),  three, 
+  nennts,  nerve.]  Same  as  trinervate. 

trinerved  (tri-nervd'),  a.  [<  trinerve  +  -erf2.] 
In  bot.  and  eiitom.,  same  as  trinervate. 


called  Actitis.  The  common  sandpiper  of  Europe,  etc., 
is  T.  hypoleucus;  the  spotted  sandpiper  of  America,  T. 
macularms.  The  latter  is  7  or  8  inches  long ;  the  upper 


Spotted  Sandpif 


parts  are  Quaker-color,  finely  marked  with  black;  the 
under  parts  are  white,  crowded  with  round  black  spots ; 
the  bill  is  pale-yellow,  tipped  with  black,  and  the  feet  are 
flesh-colored.  This  sandpiper  abounds  in  suitable  places 


prehensive,  embracing  not  only  the  sandpipers  proper,  but 


throughout  the  United  States,  breeds  at  large  in  its  North 
American  range,  and  lays  four  eggs  in  a  slight  nest  on  the 

,    •     riT-r    ,-w  •  ground.    It  is  familiarly  known  as  the  sand-lark,  peeticeet 

Tringa  (tnng'ga),  w.  [NL.  (Linuteus),  for  *lry«-     (from  it8  cry^  ana  teetertail,  tilt-up,  tip-tip,  from  its  habit 
gas,  <  Gr.  rpvyyai;,  a  bird,  the  same  as  irvyapyof     of  jetting  the  tail. 

(see  pygargne).'}     1.  A  genus  of  sandpipers,  of  Trinia   (trin'i-a),  n.     [NL.  (Hoffman,  1814), 
the  family  Scolopacidse.    It  was  formerly  very  com-     named  after  Karl  von  Trinins  (d.  1844).  a  bota- 

nist of  St.  Petersburg,  and  a  writer  upon  grass- 
es.] A  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants,  of  the 
tribe  Amminese  and  subtribe  Eitammineee.  It  is 
characterized  by  flowers  with  obsolete  calyx-lobes,  acute 
petals,  and  fruit  with  its  ridges  traversed  by  conspicuous 
oil-tubes.  The  7  or  8  species  are  natives  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean region  and  of  temperate  parts  of  Asia.  They  are 
smooth  branching  perennials  with  decompound  leaves, 
and  usually  yellow  dioecious  flowers  in  compound  umbels, 
with  few  rays,  and  few  or  no  bracts  and  bractlets.  For 
T.  mdgaris,  see  honewort. 

trinidadot,  »•      [So  called  from  the  island  of 
Trinidad.     See  tobacco.']     Trinidad  tobacco. 

And  make  the  fantastic  Englishmen,  above  the  rest, 
more  cunning  in  the  distinction  of  thy  roll  Trinitlado, 
leaf  and  pudding  than  the  whitest-toothed  blackamoor 
in  all  Asia.  DeUer  Gull's  Hornbook,  p.  31. 

Body  o'  me  !  here  's  the  remainder  of  seven  pound  since 
yesterday  —  was  seven  —  night.   Tis  your  right  Trinidado. 
B.  Jonson,  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  iii.  2. 


Knot  or  Canute  {  Tringa  c, 


full  plumage. 


Trinitarian  (trin  i-ta'ri-an),  a.  and«.    [<  Trin- 
ity +  -aritni.]     I.  o.  1.  Pertaining  to  the  Trin- 
all  the  short-billed  scolapacines,  including  most  tattlers  or     ity  or  to  Trinitarianism;  believing  in  the  Trin- 

Ttttfinfnjp.     It  is  now  restricted  to  Rlich  forms  as  the  knot.       :± ,i;_ii :~T if.......   ;•,:/...•;..,.         O    T>™.foi« 


.    It  is  now  restricted  to  such  forms  as  the  knot, 
T.  canutus,  and  a  few  closely  related  sandpipers,  often  dis- 
tributed in  several  sections,  as  ArquattUa,  Ancylochilus, 
Pelidna,  Actodromas,  etc.    See  sandpiper  (with  cut),  also 
cuts  under  dunlin  and  stint.    A  few  of  the  four-toed  plov- 
ers, as  the  squatarole,  used  also  to  be  placed  in  Tringa. 
2.  [I.  c.]  A  sandpiper,  or  some  similar  small 
wader — Coot-footed  tringa,  a  cootfoot.    See  cut  un- 
der phalarope.    Edwards. 
Tringeae  (trin'je-e),  n.  pi.     [NL.,  <  Tringa  + 


jty  .  distinguished  from  Unitarian.  —2.  Pertain- 
ing to  the  order  of  Trinitarians. 

At  the  dissolution  there  were  eleven  Trinitarian  houses 
in  England,  five  in  Scotland,  and  one  ...  in  Ireland. 

Cath.  Diet.,  p.  810. 

II.  n.  1.  One  who  believes  the  doctrine  of 
the  Trinity.  See  Trinity,  3.—  2.  A  member  of 
a  monastic  order  founded  at  the  close  of  the 
twelfth  century  for  the  purpose  of  redeeming 


T         mi  J       «  A'  s   Al.  IWelllll      UCJ1LUIV    HJl      111C      IJU1UVOG     VI      ICU^CIillliti 

-rae.  J    The  true  sandpipers,  as  a  section  of  the    chrigtian  captives  from  Mohammedans  by  pur- 
subfamily  Scolopannse.    See  cuts  under  dunlin,      ,  . .    F   „    ,-.,*,          ._j...j j-£.i.i 


sanderling  sandpiper,  and  stint. 


chase.   Also  called  Mathurin  and  redemptioiiist. 


Coues,  1861.      Trinitarianism  (trin-i-ta'ri-an-izm),  «."[<  Trin- 
TnnndSBt(trm'ji-de),»i.jrf.     fNL.,  <  Tringa  +   *-tori,m  +  -taT]     The  doctrine  of  the  Trinita- 

> 


[<  tri-  +  nitrate.] 


-«.       The  sandpipers  regarded  as  a  family  rians     gee  Trjdt     3 

apart  from  Scolopandx.  trinitrate  (tri-m'trat),  n. 

Tringinffi  (trm-ji'ne),  n.  pi.     [NL  ,  <  Trmga  +  A  nitrate  cvontaillillg  fnree  nitric-acid  radicals. 

-in*.]    The  sandpipers  as  a  subfamily  of  bco-  —Trinitrate  of  glyceryL    same  as  nttroglycerin. 

lopacidse.  trinitrin  (tri-ni'trin),  n.  [<  tri-  +  nitric  +  -;«2.] 

tringine  (trin'jin),  a.   [<  Tringa  +  -tncl.]    Hav-  Same  as  nitroglyrerin. 

ing  the  character  of  a  sandpiper;  belonging  to  trinitrobenzol  (tri-ni-tro-ben'zol),  «.      [<  tri- 

the  TringinsB  or  Tringex:  distinguished  from  +  nitric  +  benzol.]    A  substance,  CRH3(NO2)3, 

scolopacine  and  totanine.  prepared  by  the  continued  action  of  iiitric  acid 

tringle  (tring'gl),  n.     [<  P.  tringle  (Genevese  on  benzene,  and  convertible  into  picric  acid  by 

tringue),  a  curtain-rod,  a  lintel,  reglet,  OF.  also  fae  action  of  a  stronger  oxidizing  agent. 


,  rings  may  aaa  _  Pg. 

run,  as  for  a  curtain;  hence,  by  extension,  as  -^  trindod  =  Ir.  trionnoid  =  Gael,  trionaiil,  < 

such  rods  were  commonly  used  for  supporting  LL\  trinita(t-)s,  the  number  three,  a  triad,  in 

bed-curtains,  the  strip,  bar,  or  the  like  which  theol.  the  Trinity  (the  word  in  all  senses  being 

joins  the  heads  of  high  bedposts,  and  serves  to  grst  foun(j  ;n  Tertullian),  <  L.  trinus,  threefold, 

support  the  canopy. —  2.  In  gun.,  a  ribbon  or  pj    ^.).;H;)  three  by  three:  see  trine3.']     1.   The 

piece  of  wood  nailed  on  the  sides  of  a  travers-  condition  of  being  three ;  threeness. — 2.  A  set 

ing-platform,  to  prevent  the  trucks  from  run-  or  group  of  three;  a  triad;  a  trio;  a  trine, 

ning  off   in  the  recoil.— 3.    In  areli.,  a  little  The  world's  great  (rm%,  Pleasure,  Proflt,  and  Honor, 

square  molding  or  ornament,  as  a  listel,  reglet.  Roger  Williams. 

or  platband.  3.  [cnn.]  The  union  of  three  persons— Father, 

tringlette   (tring'glet),  «.     [Dim.  of  tnngle.]  SoUi  £,J  Hol     Spirit  — in  one  Godhead;  the 

A  pointed  stick  used  for  opening  the  cames  of  threcf0id  personality  of  the  one  divine  being, 

fretwork  and  diamond-paned  windows.     K.  H.  The  statements  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity  in  the  creeds 

KnigJlt.  of  Christendom  are  the  result  of  attempts  to  reconcile 


trinity 


ii4s:t 


the  accepted  teaching?  of  Scripture  (1),  with  reference  to  trink2t  (tringk),  n.      [Origin  obscure;  Sp. 

the  rather,  the  Son,  anil  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  eaeh  |«.» 
sesses  the  divine  attributes,  and  is  worthy  t.»  i.-i  •  iv 
divine  worship,  and  1 2),  as  opposed  to  every  form  of 
polytheiHin,  that  there  is  hut  one  (iod.  To  haini"in/e 
these  two  proposition*  has  been  one  of  the  problem*  of 
ili.'ilnK.v.  and  the  church  doctrine  of  the  Trinity  bus  ban 
the  result.  The  most  ancient  symbol  in  which  there  oc- 
curs a  distinct  statement  of  this  doctrine  is  the  Athana- 
sian,  in  which  it  is  thus  stated:  "We  wondup  one  ';'"l 
in  Trinity,  mi. I  Trinity  in  unity;  neither  confounding  tin- 
Persons,  nor  dividing  the  substance."  The  term  / 

•     1  literature  to  differ. 


<•«,  a  rope,  cord,  trincas,  lashings,  =  It. 

a  cable.     Cf.  trinket*.]     A  kind  of  fishing-net. 

Miii.i/ii  n.  1017. 

IIT.M  It  is  ordained.  That  the  standing  of  .Nets  and  En- 
gines called  TViiifci,  andall  other  Nets,  which  be  and  were 
wont  to  be  fastened  and  hanged  continually  (lay  and  Night, 
by  a  certain  Time  In  the  Year,  to  great  Posts!  Boats,  and 
Anchors,  overthwart  the  River  of  Thamen,  and  other  Riv- 
ers of  the  Realm,  ...  be  wholly  defended  forever. 

Slat.  2  Hen.  VI.,  xv. 


is  applied,  however,  in  t-r.-lr.-hi-Uical  literature  to  differ- 

.  n(  philosophical  explanation*  of  the  liibllcal  teaching.  trUlkeryt,  a.    [<  trtnk^  +  -cry  (el.  trumpery, a.).} 

•*.oine  have  held  to  a  trinity  of  manifestation,  one  Ood  re-  Ornamental. 

vealliitt  himself  to  mankind  in  three  persons;  some  to  a  i  ,,„„•„,  .t. 


liTi.'iity,  of' the  Son  to  the  Father,  anil  of  the  Holy  Spirit 

t..  the  Father  and  the  Son;  others  have  attempted  a  mys-  trinket1    (tring'ket),  n. 


[Early  mod.  E.  also 


li.-al  explanation  of  the  Trinity,  as,  for  example,  the  Swe-  trinkettc,  trynket,  trynkette,  trenket;  <  ME.  tri/H- 
denlwrgiaiiB,  who  hold  that  "the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  .  .  lrf..i.pl  trrnkrtt  <  OF  •trenauet  also  assi'bi- 
Spii  it  are  three  essentials  of  one  (lod,  which  make  one,  *  "•  ',' '" w«»  frenxeil,  \  yr .  irenquei,  also  a 


ilcnhorgian.s,  nho  hold  that  "the  Father,  Son,  and 
.  1 1 1 1  are  three  essentials  of  one  Ood,  which  maki 
just  as  the  soul,  body,  and  operation  make  one  In  man"; 
while  still  others  have  used  language  in  explanation  of 
the  Trinity  which  makes  it,  as  thus  explained,  approach 
tritheism  —  that  is,  the  doctrine  that  there  are  three  Uods. 
The  received  doctrine  of  the  Christian  church  among 
Trinitarians  may  be  fairly  stated  to  he  that  we  are  taught 
liy  the  Scriptures  to  believe  that  there  is  but  one  Qod, 
and  yet  three  equal  subjects  In  the  one  Godhead,  who  are 
described  as  persons,  but  that  we  are  unable  to  determine 
in  what  sense  these  three  are  separate  and  in  what  sense 
they  are  united  in  one. 
So  at  his  Baptlzynge  was  alle  the  hool  Trynytee. 

Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  104. 

Jhesu  that  syttyth  yn  Trynutf, 
Blesse  the  fadur  that  gate  the. 

Oceanian  (ed.  Halliwell),  1.  968. 

O  holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity,  three  Persons  and 
one  God.  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  Litany. 

4.  A  symbolical  representation  of  the  mystery 
of  the  Trinity,  frequent  iu  Christian  art.  One 
of  the  most  general  forms  in  which  the  Trinity  has  been 
symbolized  consists  of  a  figure  of  the  Father  seated  on  a 
throne,  the  head  surrounded  with  a  triangular  nimbus,  or 
sni  nii'iiiited  with  a  triple  crown,  Christ  with  the  cross  In 


trinomial 

The  trinket  and  the  muwn  were  rait  asunder. 

Haklvyf,  Voyaga.  HI.  111. 
A  small  Hayle  of  a  Shlppe.  called  the  TrinktUt,  01 

sayle,  »hi.  b  'i-  i t  properly  the  toppe-savle  of  all  the 

shippe.  Mintntu  (161*). 

W.  P.  writes  from  Brussels  that  the  French  .  .  . 
made  account  to  have  kept  a  brave  CMstOsM  here  at 
I  ..nd..n,  and  for  that  purpose  had  trussed  up  their  trinkrti 
half  topmast  high.  Court  and  Timet  oj  Chattel  I..  II.  HOB. 

trinket1  <  iring'ket),  n.  [Appar.  for  •  trinklrt,  < 
trmkle*  +  -ft;  a  var.  of  tritklet.]  A  streamlet. 
[Prov.  Eng.  and  Iriah.] 

Trinkrt  ...  Is  used  about  Dublin,  and  also  In  the  north- 
ern counties,  with  the  sense  of  "a  little  stream  or  water- 
course by  the  roadside."  X.  and  Q.,  7tb  ser.,  VI.  «72. 

trinketer  (tring'keW-r).  «.  [<  trinket*  +  -er*.] 
One  who  trinkets,  traffics,  or  intrigues,  or  car- 
ries on  secret  petty  dealing. 

I  have  possessed  this  honourable  gentleman  with  the 
full  Injustice  which  he  lias  done  and  shall  do  to  his  own 
soul,  if  he  becomes  thus  a  triiJcrtrr  with  Satan. 

Scott,  Kenllworth,  Ix. 


lated  trencliet,  tranchet,  a  shoemakers'  knife  (= 

8p.  trinchete,  a  shoemakers'jmritiK-knifo,  trun 

elf  I- .  a  shoemakers'  heel-knife,  a  broad  curved 

knife  for  pruning),  <  'trenquer,  trencher,  F.  trinketry(lriiiK'kct-ri),  n.  [<JrtM*P      -(e)ry.] 

innii  'ln-r,  cut:  tteetrencli.  The  order  of  develop-    Trinkets  collectively. 

ment  seems  to  have  been  'knife,' '  ornamental        The  Moor,  who  had  s  little  taste  for  trinkrtry.  made  oat 

knife,'  'any  glittering  ornament.'    There  may     to  get  Into  his  heap  the  most  of  the  pearls  and  precious 

have  been  some  confusion  with  the  diff.  word     •*•>«•.  ««<>  other  baubles.         /ran,,,  Albambra,  p.  SI 

trinket*.  Cf.  trink*,  trinkery.]   It.  A  knife,  espe-  trinkle1  (tring'kl),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp.  trutkled, 

cially  a  shoemakers' knife.    Cath.  Ang.,  p.  392.     ppr.  triniiiiiii.     [<  late  ME.  triiikleit ;  appar.  - 

Trenket,  sowtarys  knyfe.  Prompt  Pare.,  p.  502. 

Trenket,  an  Instrument  for  a  cordwayner— batton  a 
torner.  Paltynux,  p.  882. 

What  husbandlie  husbands,  except  they  be  fooles, 

But  handsom  have  storehouse  for  trinket*  and  tooles? 
Turner,  Husbandry. 

2.  A  trifling  ornament ;  a  jewel  for  personal 
wear,  especially  one  of  no  great  value;  any 
small  fancy  article;  a  cherished  thing  of  slight 


nasalized  var.  of  trickle,  prob.  due  to  confusion 
w  it  li  trintle,  trindle.]  1.  To  trickle.  Hallitrell. 
[Obsolete  or  dialectal.] 

Ouer  all  his  body  furth  jet  the  swete  thik, 
Lyke  to  the  trynkland  blak  stremcs  of  pik. 

Conn  Douylat,  tr.  of  Virgil,  p.  307. 

And  ae  he  kiss'd  her  pale,  pale  lips. 
And  the  tears  cam  tnnUing  doun. 

Lord  Loaei  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  188). 


2.  To  hang  or  trail  down ;  flow.     [Scotch.] 


worth. 

I  have  pullyil  down  the  Image  of  your  lady  at  Caver- 
sham,  with  all  trynkettet  abowt  the  same,  as  schrowdes. 
candels,  images  of  wexe,  crowches,  and  brochys,  and  have 
thorowly  defacyd  that  chapell. 

Letten  relating  to  the  Sttppretnon  of  Monatteriet,  153S  trinkle2  (triug  kl),  V.  I.;  pret.  and  pp.  tnnkled, 
((Camden  8oc.X  cU.        nnr.  trinkling.     [A  var.  of  tinkle.]     1.   To  tin- 


Her  yellow  hair,  beyond  compare, 
Comes  IniiHi'iiy  down  her  swan-white  neck- 

Bvnu,  Oh  Mally'i  Meek. 


II ere  are  my  Irinkrlt,  and  this  lusty  marriage 
I  mean  to  visit ;  I  have  shifts  of  all  sorts. 

Fletcher  and  Shirley,  Night- Walker,  I. 


[Bare.] 

Along  the  dark  and  silent  night, 
With  my  Lantern  and  my  Light, 
And  the  trinUing  of  my  Bell, 
Thai  I  walk,  and  this  I  tell. 


The  same  teachers  with  Chrlstes  doctrine  mingled  Jew- 
ishnes  and  superstlcious  phllosophie,  .  .  .  honouring  the 
sunne,  the  moone,  and  starres,  with  such  other  small 
triokrttr*  of  this  world.  J.  Vdall,  Colosslans,  Argument 

I  have  sold  all  my  trumpery :  .  .  .  not  a  ribbon,  glass, 
pomander,  brooch,  table-book,  ballad,  knife,  tape,  glove, 
shoe-tie,  bracelet,  horn-ring,  to  keep  my  pack  from  fast- 
Ing  :  they  throng  who  should  buy  first,  as  If  my  trinkett  trinkle3  (tring'kl),  V.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  trinkled, 
had  been  hallowed,  and  bronght_a  benediction  U>  _tbe     ppr.  trinkliiig.  _  [Appar.  a  var.  (if  so,  unusual) 


Harriet. 
2.  To  tingle;  throb;  vibrate.     [Scotch.] 

The  main  chance  l>  In  the  north,  for  which  oar  heart* 
are  trinlrling.  Baiilie't  Lettm,  1.  445.    (Jamietan.) 


buyer.  Shak.,  W.  T.,  Iv.  4.  613. 

She  wears  more  "jewelry,"  as  certain  young  ladies  call 
their  trinket*,  than  I  care  to  see. 

O.  W.  Holmet,  Professor,  I. 


Trinity,  late  ijth  century.—  Church  of  St.  Urbaln,  Troyes,  Franc'. 
(FromViollet-le-Duc's  "Diet,  de  I'Arcliitccture.") 

front,  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  In  the  form  of  a  dove,  resting  trinket1  (tring'ket),  V.  i.  [Formerly  sometimes 
on  the  cross.  The  mystic  union  of  the  three  persons  has  trinquet;  <  trinket*,  n.]  To  deal  in  a  small, 
also  been  symbolized  by  various  emblems  or  devices  In  . .' ,  '  .  h  ,j  '  _^t  communication •  have 
which  three  elements  are  combined  into  one  whole,  as,  ' 
for  instance,  by  the  equilateral  triangle,  or  a  combination 
of  the  triangle,  the  circle,  and  sometimes  the  trefoil. 
5.  In  her.,  a  bearing  compounded  of  an  orle, 
a  pall,  and  four  roundels,  three  at  the  angles 
of  the  orle  where  the  bands  of  the  pall  meet  it, 
the  fourth  at  the  intersection  of  the  bands  of 
the  pall.  This  last  roundel  bears  the  word  dew;  the 
other  three,  the  words  pater,  filiia,  and  tpirihu  tanetus 
respectively;  each  part  of  the  pall  hears  the  word  eat;  each 
part  of  the  orle  the  words  nan  ett.  —  Trinity  ring,  a 
ringer-ring  decorated  with  three  very  prominent  and  em- 
phasized lx>sses  or  other  ornaments.  Such  rings  In  bronze, 
of  three  types,  havebeen  found  In  Ireland,  and  are  of  very 
great  antiquity.  The  name  was  given  by  ignorant  finders, 
who  assumed  that  they  were  made  for  Christian  ecclesi- 
astics.- Trinity  Sunday,  the  Sunday  next  after  Pente- 
cost or  Whitsunday,  observed  by  the  Roman  Catholic  and 
Anglican  churches.  It  falls  upon  the  octave  of  Pente- 
cost as  the  day  kept  in  honor  of  the  third  person  of  the 
Trinity.  The  corresponding  Sunday  in  the  (Jreek  Church 
is  called  AH  Saints'  Sunday.  The  Anglican  Church  names 
the  Sundays  succeeding  this  day,  until  Advent,  Jirtt,  tec- 
and,  third,  etc.,  Sunday  after  Trinity,  while  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  reckons  these  Sundays  from  Pentecost 
—Trinity  term.  See  term. 

trinityhood  (trin'i-ti-hud),  «.     [<  trinity  + 

of  beiiik  In  a 


of  trinket*.]'  To  treat  underhand  or  secretly 
(with);  tamper,  as  with  the  opinions  of  ano- 
ther, ffalliicell.  [Obsolete  or  prov.  Eng.] 

Many  discontented  persons  In  England  .  .  .  were  sus- 
pected to  have  tnnkled,  at  least  with  Holland,  about  rais- 
ing seditions,  and  perhaps  Insurrections  in  England. 

Sir  W.  Temple,  Works,  II.  286. 


-huo<l.~]    The  state  or  character  of 


private  intercourse;  intrigue;  traffic.  trinoctial  (tri-nok'shal),  a.     [<  L.  trinoctialis, 

Had  the  Popish  Lords  stood  to  the  Interest  of  the  Crown,     for  three  nights,  <  trinoctium,  a  space  of  three 
.  .  and  not  trinketed  with  the  enemies  of  that  and  them-     „:„»,»,,   (  tre*  tlri-\  thrpp   4-  nnr  ftmrt-)    nifht  • 

SSS  ^^,^^,0^,  **  ""  '"  ""     ^^I^^^SS^ 

Royer  Xorth,  Examen,  p.  ea    (Doriw.)  trinodat  (tri-no'da),  n.   [ML.,  fern,  of  •triiiodus, 
Mysell  am  not  clear  to  trinket  and  traffic  wT  courts  o'     equiv.  of  L.  trinodis,  having  three  knots,  hence 
justice,  as  they  are  now  constituted ;  I  have  a  tenderness     threefold,  <  tres  (tri-),  three,  +  nodus,  knot :  see 
and  scruple  In  my  s^jg-ttt-^  MW.Lothtalf  „,,,.    ««£,  fawfj.^  An  old  land-measure,  equal  to 

trinket2!  (tring'ket),  n.    [Perhaps  <  W.  tranced,  trinodal  (tri-no'dal),  a.     [<  L.  trinodis,  having 
a  cup  with  a  handle,  appar.  confused  with  drink,    tnren  knots,  <  tres  (tri-),  three,  +  nodus,  knot, 
or  with  OF.  trinquer=  It.  trincare,  drink,  quaff, 
carouse,  <  MHO.  G.  trinken,  drink:  see  drink.] 
A  vessel  to  drink  or  eat  out  of.   See  the  quota- 
tions. 

Trinket;  a  Porringer.  Ray,  Eng.  Words  (ed.  1691X  p.  125. 
Mrs.  Bargrave  asked  her  whether  she  would  drink  some 
tea.  Says  Mrs.  Veal,  I  do  not  care  If  I  do;  but  III  war- 
rant you,  this  mad  fellow  (meaning  Mrs.  Bargrave's  hus- 
band) has  broke  all  your  trinkett.  But,  says  Mrs.  Bar- 
grave,  111  get  something  to  drink  In  for  all  that. 

Defoe,  True  Relation  of  the  Apparition  of  One  Mrs. 
[Veal  ...  to  One  Mrs.  Bargrave. 

a  trinketst  (tring'ket),  n.     [Also  trinquet,  trin- 


trinity.   Westminster  Kw.,CXXVII.200.  [Bare.]  kette;  <OF.  trinquet,  the  highest  sail  (Cotgrave), 

triniuhityt  (trin-i-u'ni-ti),  n.    [<  L.  trini,  three  F.  trinquet,  foremast  (in  lateen-rigged  vessels), 

ouch,  triple  (see  trinefy,  +  unita(t-)s, unity:  see     *-* "-  * * :l    -*- — "*•    - 

niiiti/.]     Triunity;  trinity.     [Bare.] 


node.]  1.  In  hot.,  zool.,  and  mint.,  having  three 
nodes  or  joints,  as  a  8t«m  or  the  fingers;  Inar- 
ticulate.— 2.  In  math.,  having  three  nodes, 
trinoda  necessitas.  [ML.,  threefold  obliga- 
tion: ML.  trinoda,  fern,  of  'triiiodus,  threefold; 
L.  necessitas,  necessity,  obligation  ]  In  Ani/li>- 
Saxon  lav,  the  three  services  due  to  the  king 
in  respect  of  tenure  of  lands  in  England;  ob- 
ligations of  the  military  service  incumbent  on 
the  fyrd,  or  body  of  freemen,  and  correspond- 
ing to  the  feudal  services  of  tenants  in  later 
times. 


As  for  terms  of  trinity,  (rimuntfy,  .  .  .  and  the  like, 
they  reject  them  as  scholastic  notions  not  to  be  found  in 
Scripture.  MOIon. 

trinkH  (tringk),  n.  [Prob.  a  var.  of  trick*-,  taken 
as  the  base  of  trinkery,  trinket*.  Cf.  F,.  dial. 
triiK-iims.  trinkets.]  A  trick  or  fancy.  [Bare.] 
Hlz  beard  smugly  shaven ;  and  yet  his  shyrt  after  the 
nu  (rint.  with  ruff*  fayr  starched,  sleeked,  and  glistering 
like  a  payr  of  nu  shooz. 

R.  Laneham,  Letter  (1676\  in  J.  NIc 
[etc.,  of  Queen  " 


The  trinoda  nrcttntat,  to  which  all  lands  were  subject. 
This  consisted  of  the  duty  of  rendering  military  service 
(cxpedltlo),  and  of  repairing  bridges  and  fortresses  (pontls 
arciave  constructlo).  These  were  duties  Imposed  on  all 
landowners,  distinct  from  the  feudal  services  of  later 
times,  thus  tending  more  and  more  to  become  duties  at- 
taching to  the  possession  of  the  land  owed  to  and  capable 
of  being  enforced  by  the  king  or  the  great  roan  of  the  dis- 

«*•         *  *  »**  ™«  "•  "  *">          ** 


trinquette,  forestaysail,  storm-jib,  =  Sp.  trin- 

quete,  foremast,  foresail,  trinket,  also  tennis 

(trinquetilla,  forestaysail)  (Newman),  =  Pg. 

trinqutte,  trinket,  =  It.  trinchetto,  a  topsail. 

etc.;  perhaps  orig.  a  'three-cornered'  sail,  < 

L.  triquetms,  three-cornered,  triangular:    see 

tri, /nitrous.     The  nasalization  may  have  been  trinodedri'nod),  11.    [<  L.  trinodis,  haying  three 

due  to  association  with  Sp.  trincar,  keep  close     knots.  <  tres  (tri-),  three,  +  nodus,  knot:  see 

to  the  wind  (trincar  los  cabas,  fasten  the  rope-     mul,-.]     In  geom.,  a  singularity  of  a  plane  curve 

ends),  <  trinca,  a  rope  for  lashing  fast  (see    formed  by  the  union  of  three  nodes. 

trink"*).]    A  topsail;  perhaps,  originally,  a  la-  trinomial  (tri-no'mi-al),  a.  and  n.     [After  F 

teen  sail  carried  on  the  foremast.  trinome,  <  L.  tres  (tn-),  three,  +  nomen,  name 


trinomial 

(term),  +  -ill.  Cf.  binomial.}  I.  a.  1.  In  zniil. 
and  bot. :  (a)  Consisting  of  three  terms,  as  the 
technical  name  of  a  subspecies;  trionymal: 
thus,  the  name  Certliia  fauiiliiiriti  /iincricinin  is 
trinomial.  See  binomial,  polynomial,  (b)  Using 
or  admitting  trinomial  or  trionymal  names  in 
certain  cases:  as,  the  trinomial  system  of  no- 
menclature. Also  trinnminul. —  2.  In  «?</.,  con- 
sisting of  three  terms  connected  by  either  of 
the  signs  +  and  — :  thus,  it  +  b  +  c,  or  J2  —  2.r# 
-f  »/2  is  a  trinomial  quantity. 

II.  «.  1.  A  technical  name  consisting  of  three 
words,  of  which  the  first  is  the  name  of  the 
genus,  the  second  that  of  the  species,  and  the 
third  that  of  a  geographical  race,  subspecies, 
or  variety ;  a  trionym.  The  use  of  trinomials,  for- 
merly interdicted  and  supposed  to  be  contrary  to  the 
canons  of  nomenclature,  has  of  late  become  common,  es- 
pecially among  American  naturalists.  (See  trfaomtemm.) 
A  name  of  three  terms  the  second  of  which  is  a  generic 
name  in  parenthesis  (see  ytibgcnux)  does  not  constitute  a 
trinomial,  and  no  proper  trinomial  admits  any  mark  of 
punctuation,  or  any  word  or  abbreviation,  between  its 
three  terms.  Thus :  Qttercus  coccinea  var.  tinctoria  is  not 
a  pure  trinomial. 
2.  In  alg.,  a  trinomial  expression.  See  I.,  2. 

triiiomialism  (tri-no'mi-al-izm),  n.  [<  trinomi- 
al +  -ism.']  The  practice  of  naming  objects  of 
natural  history  in  three  terms ;  the  use  of  tri- 
nomials, or  that  system  of  nomenclature  which 
admits  them;  trionymal  nomenclature.  Trino- 
mialism  is  one  of  the  two  most  distinctive  features  of 
what  is  called  the  American  school  in  zoology,  the  begin- 
ning of  the  zoological  system  with  1758  (instead  at  1766: 
see  synonym,  2)  being  the  other;  and  it  has  been  advo- 
cated with  special  persistency  by  the  ornithologists. 

trinomialist  (tri-uo'mi-al-ist),  ».  [<  trinomial 
+  -ist.}  One  who  uses  trinomials  or  favors  the 
trinomial  system  of  nomenclature. 

trinomialityftri-no-mi-al'i-ti),  n.  [<  trinomial 
+  -ity.}  The  character  of  being  trinomial;  the 
expression  of  a  name  in  three  words ;  trinomi- 
alism. See  trinomial,  n.,  1. 

trinomially  (tri-no'mi-al-i),  adv.  According  to 
the  principles  or  by  the  method  of  trinomialism ; 
by  the  use  of  trinomials:  in  any  given  case,  as 
that  cited  in  the  quotation,  implying  the  re- 
duction of  what  had  been  before  rated  as  a 
full  species  to  the  rank  of  a  conspecies  or  sub- 
species. 

There  has  been  quite  a  consensus  of  opinion  among  some 
of  the  German  ornithologists  that  they  [the  yellow  wag- 
tails] ought  to  be  treated  trinomially.  Nature,  XXX.  257. 

trinominal  (tri-nom'i-nal),  «..  [<  L.  trinominis, 
having  three  names,  <  tres  (tri-),  three,  +  no- 
men,  name :  see  nominal.  Cf .  trinomial.'}  Same 
as  trinomial,  a.,  1.  Also  trionymal. 

trinquett.  An  obsolete  spelling  of  trinket1, 
trinket3. 

trintle  (trint'l),  «.  A  dialectal  (Scotch)  variant 
of  trindle. 

trinuniont  (trin-u'nyon),  n.  [<  L.  trirnts,  three- 
fold, +  nnio(n-),  union :  see  trine3  and  union.] 
A  trinity.  [Rare.] 

But  that  same  onely  wise  Trin-mion 
Workes  miracles,  wherein  all  wonder  lies. 

Davies,  Microcosmos,  p.  79.    {Dames.) 

trinunionboodt  (trin-u'nyon-hud),  n.  [<  trin- 
union  +  -hood.}  Triunity."  [Rare.] 

Who  (were  it  possible)  art  more  compleate 
In  Goodnesse  than  Thine  owne  Trin-vnionhood. 

Dames,  Muse's  Sacrifice,  p.  82.    (Dairies.) 

trio  (tre'6  or  tri'6),  n.  [=  P.  Sp.  Pg.  trio  =  G. 
Dan .  Sw.  trio,  <  It.  trio,  a  musical  composition 
in  three  parts,  a  trio,  glee,  <  L.  tres,  neut.  tria, 
three:  see  three.}  1.  In  music,  a  composition  or 
movement  for  three  solo  parts,  either  vocal  or 
instrumental,  usually  without  accompaniment. 
Specifically,  either  (a)  an  instrumental  work  for  three  in- 
struments and  planned  like  a  quartet,  or  (b)  a  second  or 
subordinate  division  of  a  minuet,  scherzo,  or  march,  usu- 
ally in  a  contrasted  key  and  quieter  in  style,  so  as  to  be  a 
foil  to  the  principal  division :  so  called  because  originally 
performed  by  a  trio  of  instruments. 
2.  A  company  of  three  vocalists  or  instrumen- 
talists who  perform  trios. — 3.  A  group,  com- 
bination, or  association  of  three. 

The  trio  were  well  accustomed  to  act  together,  and  were 
linked  to  each  other  by  ties  of  mutual  interest  and  advan- 
tage. Dickens,  Old  Curiosity  Shop,  11. 

4.  In  the  game  of  piquet,  three  aces,  kings, 
queens,  or  knaves,  held  in  one  hand :  a  count- 
ing combination  of  cards, 
triobolart  (tri-ob'o-lar),  «.  [Also,  erroneously, 
triobitlar;  <  L.  triobdtus,  <  Gr.  TpiA/Jofov,  a  three- 
obol  piece,  <  rpcif  (rp<-),  three,  +  o/3o/tof,  obol : 
see  obol.}  Of  the  value  of  three  oboli ;  hence, 
mean;  worthless. 

A  trivial  and  triobular  author  for  knaves  and  fools,  an 
image  of  idleness,  an  epitome  of  fantasticality,  a  mirror 
of  vanity.  G.  Hartley,  Four  Letters. 


6484 

triobolaryt  (hi-ob'o-la-ri),  a.  [As  triobolar.} 
Same  as  triobolar.  Hotrell,  Letters,  ii.  48. 

triocephalus  (tri-o-sef'a-lus),  n.  [NL.,  irreg. 
for  trii'iicephalux."}  Same  us  tricnrcphalitx. 

trioctile  (tri-ok'til),  n.  [<  L.  ires  (tri-),  three, 
+  octo,  eight,  +  -He  (uf.octilc).}  In  astral.,  an 
aspect  of  two  planets,  with  regard  to  the  earth, 
when  they  are  three  octants  or  eighth  parts  of 
a  circle  (that  is,  135°)  distant  from  each  other. 

triod  (tri'od),  n.  [<  Gr.  Tpeit;  (T/H-),  three,  +  o66f, 
way.]  A  sponge-spicule  of  the  triaxon  or  trira- 
diate  type,  having  three  equal  rays;  a  three- 
way  spicule. 

Triodia  (trl-6'di-a),  n.  [NL.  (R.  Brown,  1810) ; 
named  from  the  three-toothed  flowering  glume, 
<  Gr.  rpeii;  (rpi-),  three,  +  Motif,  tooth.]  A  genus 
of  grasses,  of  the  tribe  Festuceee,  type  of  the  sub- 
tribe  Triodiese.  It  is  characterized  by  panicled  spike- 
lets  of  numerous  flowers,  the  three-nerved  flowering  glume 
bearing  three  teeth  or  lobes,  the  middle  tooth  forming  a 
cusp  or  awn.  There  are  26  species,  natives  of  temperate  and 
subtropical  parts  of  Africa,  Europe,  Australia,  New  Zea- 
land, and  America,  in  the  last  extending  sparingly  within 
the  tropics.  They  are  perennial  grasses,  often  hard,  rigid, 
and  with  a  branching  or  stoloniferous  base,  bearing  usually 
narrow,  stiff,  convolute  leaves,  sometimes  tapering  into  a 
pungent  point.  The  inflorescence  is  highly  polymorphous, 
sometimes  narrow  and  composed  of  but  few  spikelets,  or 
ample  and  dense,  or  lax  and  spreading,  with  weak,  elon- 
gated filiform  branchlets.  The  former  genera  Uralepi* 
(Nuttall,  1817)  and  Trieuspis  and  Triplasis  (both  of  Beau- 
vois,  1812)  are  now  included  in  this.  T.  cuprea,  known 
as  full  redtop,  is  an  ornamental  grass  of  sandy  places 
from  New  York  south  ward, with  a  large  compound  panicle, 
sometimes  a  foot  broad,  bearing  very  numerous  shining 
purple  spikelets.  For  T.  purpurea,  a  small  species  re- 
markable for  its  acid  taste,  see  sand-grass,  2.  Three  other 
species  occur  on  the  Atlantic  coast  in  Florida  or  north- 
ward. For  T.  decumbent,  see  heather-gran. 

Triodion  (tri-6'di-on),  ».  [MGr.  rpi^iov,  <  rpeic 
(rpt-),  three,  +  6<S<if,  way.]  An  office-book  of 
the  Greek  Church,  containing  the  offices  from 
the  Sunday  before  Septuagesima  to  Easter  eve. 

Triodites  (tri-o-di'tez),  n.  [NL.  (Osten-Sacken, 
1877),  <  Gr.  TpioS'tTiif,  one  who  frequents  cross- 
roads, a  street-lounger,  also  common,  vulgar,  < 
rpiodof,  also  rpiodia,  a  meeting  of  three  roads: 
see  triad.}  A  genus  of  bee-flies,  of  the  dip- 
terous family  Bombt/liidss.  They  have  the  appear- 
ance of  an  elongated  Anthrax,  but  the  eyes  of  the  male  are 


Triodites  mus,  female. 

contiguous  for  a  short  distance  on  the  vertex.  The  only 
known  species,  T.  mus,  of  the  western  United  States,  is  a 
notable  insect  in  that  its  larva  is  a  voracious  feeder  on 
the  eggs  of  the  short-horned  grasshoppers,  including  the 
destructive  Rocky  Mountain  locust,  Melanoplus  spretus. 

Triodon  (tii'o-don),  n.  [NL.  (Cuvier,  1829),  < 
Gr.  Tpcif  (rpt-j,  three,  +  bfovf  =  E.  tootJi.}  1.  A 
genus  of  plectognath  fishes,  typical  of  the  fam- 
ily Triodontidee. —  2.  [?.  c.]  A  member  of  this 
genus. 

Triodontidee  (tri-o-don'ti-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Triodon(t-)  +  -idee.]  A  family  of  gymnodont 
plectognaths,  typified  by  the  genus  Triodon. 
They  have  an  extensive  abdominal  fold  of  skin  like  a  dew- 
lap, and  rhombiform  scales ;  the  upper  jaw  is  divided  by 
a  median  suture,  but  the  under  jaw  is  undivided,  the  two 
jaws  thus  giving  the  appearance  of  three  teeth  (whence 
the  name).  Also  Triodontes,  Triodontoictei,  Triodontoidea. 

triodontoid  (tri-o-don'toid),  a.  and  n.  I.  a.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Triodontidse. 

II.  n.  A  triodon,  or  any  member  of  the  above 
group. 

Tricecia  (tii-e'shia),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  rpeif  (rpt-), 
three,  +  okof ,  house.]  The  third  order  of  plants 
in  the  class  Polygamia,  in  the  Linnean  system. 
It  comprises  plants  with  unisexual  and  bisexual  flowers  on 
three  separate  plants,  or  having  flowers  with  stamens  only 
on  one,  pistils  on  another,  and  bisexual  flowers  on  a  third. 
The  fig-tree  and  fan-palm  (Chameerops)  are  examples. 

tricecious(tri-e'shus),  a.  [<Gr.  TpeZf  (rp*-),  three, 
-f-  okof,  house.]  In  hot.,  having  male,  female, 
and  hermaphrodite  flowers,  each  on  different 
plants ;  pertaining  to  the  order  Trieecia. 

trireciously  (tri-e'shus-li),  adv.  In  a  trioacious 
manner. 

trioicOUS  (tri-oi'kus),  a.  In  bot.,  same  as  trice- 
cious. 


Triopidae 

triole  (tre'61),  H.  [Dim.  of  trio;  cf.  triolet.}  In 
music,  same  as  triplet. 

Is  called  a  triole,  and  means  that  the  three  notes  are  to 
be  played  in  the  time  of  [two]. 

,S'.  Lanier,  Science  of  Eng.  Verse,  p.  108. 

trioiein  (tri-6'le-in),  «.  [<  L.  tres  ((n'-),  three, 
+  E.  ole(ic)  +  -«<2.]  A  glycerol  ester  contain- 
ing three  oleic  acid  radicals.  It  is  at  ordinary 
temperatures  a  clear  oily  liquid,  nearly  colorless,  and  is 
the  chief  constituent  of  all  fatty  oils. 

triolet  (tre'o-let),  n.  [<  F.  MoM,  :i  triolet,  OF. 
triolet,  a  triolet,  also  trefoil,  <  It.  trio,  three :  see 
trio.}  1.  A  poem  in  fixed  form,  borrowed  from 
the  French ,  and  allied  to  the  rondel  and  rondeau . 
It  consists  of  eight  lines  on  two  rimes,  and  is  generally 
written  in  short  measures.  The  first  pair  of  lines  are  re- 
peated as  the  seventh  and  eighth,  while  the  first  is  repeated 
as  the  fourth.  Representing  the  repeated  lines  by  capital 
letters  the  rime-scheme  would  thus  be  A,  B,  a,  A,  a,  b, 
A,  B.  In  humorous  examples  a  fresh  sense  is  often  skil- 
fully given  to  the  fourth  line.  The  tirst  French  triolet  is 
said  to  have  been  by  Adam  le  Roi  (end  of  thirteenth  cen- 
tury). Triolets  were  written  in  England  as  early  as  1651  by 
Patrick  Carey,  whose  efforts  Sir  Walter  Scott  published 
in  1820. 
2.  Ill  mimic,  same  as  triplet. 

trional  (tri'o-nal),«.  A  synthetic  remedy  used 
as  a  hypnotic.  [Recent.] 

Triones  (tri-6'nez),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  L.  triones,  the 
plowing-oxen :  see  Septentrion.}  In  astron.,  a 
name  sometimes  given  to  the  seven  principal 
stars  in  the  constellation  Ursa  Major,  popularly 
called  Charles's  Wain. 

Trionychidae  (tri-o-nik'i-de),  «.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Tri- 
onyx  (-onycli-)  +  -idee.}  A  family  of  turtles,  typ- 
ified by  the  genus  Trionyjr;  soft-shelled  turtles. 
This  family,  though  not  a  large  one,  is  an  old  type,  repre- 
sented from  the  Cretaceous  period  onward,  and  at  the  pres- 
ent day  by  several  generic  typea  of  the  warmer  waters  of 
both  hemispheres,  being  thus  very  widely  distributed.  The 
body  is  very  flat  and  subcircular  or  disk-like,  and  covered 
with  soft,  tough  integument  instead  of  a  shell ;  the  skin  is 
variously  roughened  or  tuberculous  in  different  cases;  the 
feet  are  clubbed,  webbed,  and  formed  for  swimming,  and 
end  in  three  claws;  the  neck  is  long,  and  the  snout  is 
sharp.  These  turtles  are  entirely  aquatic,  and  live  in 
ponds,  where  they  usually  lie  half  buried  in  the  mud. 
They  are  chiefly  carnivorous,  highly  predaceous  and  fero- 
cious, and  bite  severely.  The  flesh  of  some  species  is 
highly  esteemed.  The  largest  living  soft-shelled  turtle 
is  Chitra  indica,  sometimes  taken  as  type  of  a  different 
family.  (See  Chitra,  Chitradse.)  Several  American  forms 
occur  in  the  United  States,  as  Trimiyx  (or  Aspidonectes) 
ferox,  the  southern  soft-shelled  turtle,  of  the  lower  Missis- 
sippi and  of  other  rivers  flowing  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico, 
12  to  18  inches  in  length  of  body ;  Agpidonectes  spinifer, 
with  several  conical  protuberances  on  the  back  (see  cut 
under  Aspidonectes);  and  Emyda  mutica,  a  smaller  spe- 
cies, up  to  12  inches  in  length  of  carapace,  inhabiting  the 
middle  and  upper  Mississippi  region  and  some  of  the 
tributaries  of  the  St.  Lawrence  river  (see  Emyda).  Also, 
wrongly,  Trionycidx. 

trionychoid  (tri-on'i-koid),  «.  Resembling  or 
related  to  a  turtle  of  the  genus  Trionyx;  be- 
longing to  the  Trionychoidea. 

Trionychoidea  (tri-on-i-koi'de-a),  n.pl.  [NL., 
<  Trionyx  (-oiiych-)  +  -oidca.}  The  Trionychi- 
dx  regarded  as  a  suborder  of  Chelonin,  of  equal 
rank  with  Athecse  (the  Sphargididse)  and  with 
Testudinata,  2,  or  Thecoph&ra  (all  other  chelo- 
niaus). 

trionym  (tri'o-nim),  n.  [<  Gr.  rpelf(Tpc-),  three, 
+  &VV/M,  name.]  A  name  consisting  of  three 
terms;  a  trinomial  name  in  zoology  or  botany; 
the  name  of  a  subspecies  in  the  trinomial  sys- 
tem of  nomenclature.  See  trinomial,  n.,  and 
trinomialism.  Coves,  The  Auk,  1884,  p.  321. 

trionymal  (tri-on'i-mal),  a.  [<  trionym  +  -al.} 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a  trionym;  trinomial.  J. 
A.  Allen,  The  Auk,  1884,  p.  352. 

Trionyx  (tri'o-niks),  n.  [NL.  (Geoffroy  St. 
Hilaire,  1809),  <  Gr.  rpc'it;  (rpt-),  three,  +  ovuf 
(bvvx-),  a  nail:  see  onyx.}  A  genus  of  soft- 
shelled  turtles,  typical  of  the  Trionychidee :  in- 
exactly synonymous  with  Aspidonectes.  It  is 
so  called  from  the  three  claws  in  which  the 
webbed  feet  end.  See  Trionychidse. 

Triopa  (tri'o-pa),  n.  [NL.  (Johnston),  <  Gr. 
rpeif  (rpi-),  three,  +  0717,  opening,  hole.]  The 


Clubbed  Dorid  (TV 


typical  genus  of  Triopidee,  having  a  row  of 
clubbed  processes  along  each  side  of  the  man- 
tle, as  T.  clariger. 

Triopidae  (tri-p'p'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Triopa  + 
-idee.}  A  family  of  nudibranch  gastropods,  typ- 
ified by  the  genus  Triopa;  the  clubbed  dorids, 
having  slightly  hooked  teeth  in  very  numerous 


Triopidae 

rowH  on  abroad  rail  ula.  ami  tentacles  retractile 
within  plaited  slu-atlis.  Sec  .MI!  under  'I'lin/m. 

trior  (tri'or),  ii.  |  Sec  //-XT.  |  In  linr,  a  person 
appointee'!  Ity  the  court  to  examine  whether  a 
ehalleagt  In  a  juror  or  a  panel  of  jurors  is  just. 

triorchis  (tri-6r'kis).  H.  [NL.,  <  (lr.  T-/MM;  (rp(-), 
three,  +  <'-/M"'.  testicle.)  One  who  lias  three 

test  iclcs. 

triorthogonal  (trl-Ar-thog'^-nfl),  «.    [<  L.  <rc» 

(tri-),  three,  +  K.  iirtliini/iiiiil.'}  \  laving  three 
lines,  or  systems  of  lines,  crossing  all  at  ri^'l'l 
angles  to  one  another. 

Tripsteum  (tri-o.s'tc-mn),  «.  [NL.  (Linnaws, 
17r>3),  <  Or.  T/jtif  (rpi-),  three,  +  inrriov,  bone.] 
A  genus  of  gamopetalons  plants,  of  the  order 
t'li/ii'il'n/iiici'.T  anil  trilie  l.unicerev.  It  U  char- 
acterized liy  n  tutiulur  hell-shaped  corollH  gibbous  at  the 
b:tM-.  ami  :i  three-  in  live-relied  ovary  with  one  ovule  In 
each  cell.  There  are  ith<  nit  il  species,  natives  of  Asia  and 
ilie  eastern  and  central  United  States.  They  are  herbs 
with  a  perennial  root  and  little-branched  stem  with  scaly 
hu.U.  The  leaves  are  sessile,  entire,  opposite,  and  some- 
what connate  at  the  base.  The  dull-yellow,  purple,  or 
whitish  flowers  are  solitary,  or  clustered  in  the  axils,  or 
rarely  condensed  into  short  terminal  spikes.  The  fruit 
is  a  coriaceous  or  fleshy  berry,  with  smooth,  bony,  angled 
or  ribbed  seeds.  T.  perfMatum,  a  rather  coarse  erect 
species  with  purplish  flowers  and  orange-colored  berries, 
occurring  from  Canada  to  Alabama,  is  known  as  /ctvrroo/, 
also  as  hiirne-ijetltian,  Tinker  'g-weed,  wild  ipecac,  and  wild 
coffee  ;  it  produces  a  long,  thick,  yellowish  or  brownish  root 
with  a  nauseous  taste  and  odor,  locally  used  as  a  cathartic 
and  emetic.  One  other  species,  T.  anmut\folium,  with  yel- 
lowish flowers,  occurs  in  the  United  States;  one,  T.  hir- 
ml  inn,  witli  irregular  corolla,  in  Nepal  and  China;  and 
two  others  in  China,  one  of  which,  7.  nnuatttm,  extends 
to  Japan. 

triovulate  (tri-6'vu-lat),  a.  [<  L.  Ires  (tri-), 
three,  +  NL.  ovulum,  ovule,  4-  -a/el.]  ln  fat., 
having  three  ovules  ;  three-ovuled. 

trioxid,  trioxide  (  t  ri-ok'sid,  -aid  or  -sid),  n.  An 
oxiil  containing  three  oxygen  atoms:  as.  sul- 
phur triofiil,  SO3.  Also  tritoxid,  tritiu-uli  . 

trip1  (trip).  i-.:  pret.  and  pp.  tripped,  ppr.  tri/i- 
/liiii/.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  tri/ppe;  <  ME.  trip- 
pen  =  MD.  trippeii,  step  lightly,  trip,  cause  to 
stumble,  I),  trippra,  tri]>,  skip,  =  8w.  trippa  = 
Dan.  trijipe,  tread  lightly,  trip;  cf.  freq.  1).  trip- 
pelen  =  LG.  tripprlu,  >  0.  trippehi,  trip;  prob. 
a  secondary  form  of  the  verb  appearing  as  the 
source  of  trap*,  trap2,  trap'*,  and  nit.  of  tramp.} 

1.  intrant.   1.   To  run  or  step  lightly;    skip, 
dance,  or  walk  nimbly  along;   move  with  a 
quick,  light  tread. 

She  has  twa  weel-made  feet, 

And  she  trip*  upon  her  taes. 
The  Laird  o.f  Waristotin  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  107). 
Cume,  and  trip  it,  as  you  go, 
On  the  light  fantastick  toe. 

Miltan,  L'  Allegro,  1.  84. 

2.  To  make  a  brisk  movement  with  the  feet; 
prance. 

Thishors  anon  bigan  to  trippe  and  daunce 

Whan  that  this  knyght  leyde  hand  upon  his  reyne. 

i'li:nn;r.  Squire's  Tale,  1.  304. 

3.  To  take  a  voyage  or  journey  ;  make  a  jaunt 
or  excursion. 

But  yet,  we  hope  you'll  never  grow  so  wise  ; 
For,  if  you  should,  we  and  our  Comedies 
Must  trip  to  Norwich,  or  for  Ireland  go. 

Kthereye,  Love  ill  a  Tub,  Prol. 

4.  To  stumble;  strike  the  foot  against  some- 
thing so  as  to  lose  the  step  and  come  near  fall- 
ing; make  a  false  step;  lose  the  footing. 

My  slipp'ry  footing  fail'd  me;  and  you  tripl 
Just  as  I  slipt 

Quartet,  Emblems,  11.  14. 

Hence  —  5.  Figuratively,  to  make  a  false  move- 
ment; err;  g^o  wrong;  be  guilty  of  an  inconsis- 
tency or  an  inaccuracy. 

St  Jerome,  whose  custom  is  not  t<>  pardon  ever  easily 
his  adversaries  if  any  where  they  chance  to  trip,  presseth 
him  as  thereby  making  all  sorts  of  men  in  the  world  God's 
enemies.  Hooker,  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  29. 

The  captain,  a  wise  man,  after  many  endeavours  to 
catch  me  tripping  in  some  part  of  my  story,  at  last  began 
to  have  a  better  opinion  of  my  veracity. 

*,  Gulliver'*  Travels,  Iv.  11. 


II  i 

tangling  the  feet  or  suddenly  checking  their 
free  action:  often  followed  by  up. 

A  stump  doth  In'//  him  in  his  pace; 
Down  conies  |x«>r  Hub  upon  hi»  face. 

Drayton,  Nyinphidiu. 

Yum  en.  use  niii.st  he  that  ...  a  mop  stood  across  the 
entry,  and  tript  you  up. 

.S'i/V,  Advice  to  Servants  (Footman). 

3.  To  cause  to  stumble  by  placing  an  obstruc- 
tinn   in  the  way;  hence,  to  give  a  wrong  turn 
to,  or  cause  to  halt  or  stumble,  by  presenting 
a  mental  or  moral  stumbling-block. 

Be  you  contented, wearing  now  the  garland,  .  .  . 
To  trip  the  course  of  law  and  blunt  the  sword 
That  guards  the  peace  and  safety  of  your  person. 

Shot.,  •>  lien.  IV.,  v.  Z.  87. 

4.  To  catch  in  a  fault,  offense,  or  error;  de- 
tect in  a  misstep  or  blunder. 

Yea,  what  and  whosoeuer  he  be  that  thlnkes  hlmselfe  a 
very  good  Italian,  and  that  to  trip  others. 

Florio,  ft.  Diet.  Ep.  Ded.,  p.  (5). 
Ho  must,  sir,  be 

A  better  statesman  than  yourself,  that  can 
'I'nii  me  in  anything  ;  I  will  not  speak 
Before  these  witnesses. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Noble  Gentleman,  lii.  4. 

6.  \iint. :  (a)  To  loose,  as  an  anchor  from  the 
bottom  by  means  of  its  cable  or  buoy-rope. 
(6)  To  turn,  as  a  yard,  from  a  horizontal  to  a 
vertical  position. 

The  royal  yards  were  all  tripped  and  lowered  together. 
/(.  //.  Dana,  Jr.,  Before  the  Mast,  p.  218. 

6.  Tli rat.,  to  double  in  the  center:  said  of  a 
drop  so  situated  that  there  is  not  room  enough 
to  hoist  it  out  of  sight. — 7.  In  mtch.:  (a)  To 
strike  against,  as  a  moving  part  against  an 
obstruction,  (fe)  To  release  suddenly,  as  the 
clutch  of  the  windlass  of  a  pile-driver,  or  the 
valve-closing  mechanism  in  the  trip-gear  of  a 
steam-engine,  etc. 

trip1  (trip),  n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  tryppe;  < 
ME.  trippe  =  Dan.  trip,  a  short  step;  from  the 
verb.]  1.  A  light,  short  step;  a  lively  move- 
ment of  the  feet. 

More  flue  in  trip  then  foote  of  running  roe, 
More  pleasant  then  the  field  of  flowring  grasse. 

Kiujland'i  Helicon  (1614X    (.Vow*. ) 
"Where  gang  ye,  young  John,"  she  says, 

"Sue  early  in  the  day? 
It  gars  me  think  by  yonr  fast  trip 
Your  Journey 's  far  away." 

The  Fatue  Lover  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  90). 

2.  A  journey  or  voyage ;  an  excursion ;  a  jaunt ; 
specifically,  in  transportation,  the  performance 
of  service  one  way  over  a  route,  the  perform- 
ance of  service  both  ways  being  a  round  trip. 

An  aungell  .  .  .  bad  me  flee 
With  b)  in  and  the 

On-to  Egipte. 
And  sertls  I  dud  me  sore 
To  make  my  smal  trippe.     York  Playi,  p.  142. 

She,  to  return  our  foreigner's  complaisance. 
At  Cupid's  call,  has  made  a  trip  to  France. 

I'lin/nlntr,  Love  and  a  Bottle,  Epll. 

By  thus  advancing  Its  base  of  operations  on  the  same 
line,  or  by  changing  from  one  line  to  another,  the  wagons 
were  relieved  of  two  tript. 

Comte  dt  Port*,  Civil  War  In  America  (trans.),  I.  2i:t. 

3.  A  sudden  seizure  or  catch,  as  that  by  which 
a  wrestler  throws  his  antagonist. 

Of  good  hope  no  councell  thou  crane 

Til  deeth  thee  caste  with  a  trippe  of  dissaite. 

Iliniins  to  Virgin,  etc.  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  75. 

Or,  stript  for  wrestling,  smears  his  limbs  with  oil, 
And  watches,  with  a  trip  his  foe  to  foil. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Georgics,  IL  776. 

4.  A  stumble  by  the  loss  of  foothold  or  a  strik- 
ing of  the  foot  against  an  object. —  5.  In  much., 
a  hitting  of  a  moving  part  agajnst  some  obstruc- 
tion to  its  free  movement. — 6.  A  failure;  an 
ereor;  a  blunder. 

And  mad'st  Imperfect  words  with  childish  tript, 

~     t  lipi 


tripang,  M.    See  trepantj. 
tripapfllated  (tri-pap'i-la-ted), 


For  Jenny,  my  cousin,  had  come  to  the  place,  and  I  knew 

right  weil 

That  Jenny  had  tript  in  her  time  :  I  knew,  but  I  would  not 
tell.  Tennyson,  The  Grandmother. 

6.  To  rush  by  :  said  of  deer. 

A  hundred  head  of  red  deer 
Come  tripping  the  sheriff  full  nigh. 
Robin  llootl  ami  the  Butcher  (Child's  Ballads,  V.  37). 
=  Svn.  1.  I  fop,  Leap,  etc.     See  sktpl. 

ft.  fiviiix.  1.  To  perform  with  a  light  or  trip- 
ping step,  as  a  dance. 

Every  maid 

Fit  for  this  revel  was  arrayed, 
The  hornpipe  neatly  trippinn. 

Drayton,  Nymphldia. 

2.  To  cause  to  stumble  or  fall,  make  a  false 
step,  or  lose  the  footing  by  catching  or  eu- 


Half  unpronounced,  slide  through  my  infant  lips. 

Hilton,  Vacation  Exercise,  1.  3. 

How,  Cousin?    I'd  have  you  to  know,  before  this  faux 
pas,  this  '/'/''/'  of  mine,  the  World  cou'd  not  talk  of  me. 

Wycherley,  Plain  Dealer,  T.  1. 

7.  In  the  fisheries,  the  catch,  take,  or  fare  of 
fish  caught  during  a  voyage ;  the  proceeds  of  a 
trip  in  fish. — 8.  \aut.,  a  single  board  or  tack 
in  plying  to  windward.  Admiral  Smyth. —  9.  In 
I'i'iiriiiiii/,  an  unsuccessful  effort  of  the  dogs  to 
kill.  Knciic.  llrit.,  VI.  515.— 10.  A  small  arch 
over  a  drain,  llnllitri'll.  —  Jonah  trip.  See  Jonah. 
—  Round  trip.  See  def.  2.— To  fetch  trip,  to  go  back- 
ward In  order  to  jump  the  further.  llalfiireU.  [Prov. 
Eng.]  — To  hail  for  a  trip.  See  hail*.  =Syn.  2.  Tour, 
Travel,  etc.  See^'ouwww. 

trip-  (trip),  M.  [<  ME.  trip,  trippe:  supposed 
to  be  a  var.  of  troop,  or  from  the  same  ult. 
source.]  1.  A  number  of  animals  (rarely  of 
persons)  together;  a  flock.  [Provincial.] 


tripaschal 

That  men  calleth  a  tripitt  a  tame  swyn  in  called  of  wyldo 
swyn  a  aoundre;  that  Is  t.i  say.  jif  (her  be  paasyd  v.  or 

v).  tut-.  •  i/~    Bodl.   40     til 

A  trip  «l  halibut  which  arrived  on  Klidny  [at  (ilotlcesUr, 

Massachusetts  <-,,nM  n-i  I 

I-I..IH.  TimiK,  July  2S,  1883. 
A  trip  of  Widgeon  (according  to  thi  nuantity). 

H'.  W.  <lrr,;,,r.  The  i\nn,  p.  US. 

2.    Kaee:  family.     Hnllitnll.     |l'rov.  Kn«.] 
trip:t  (trip),  n.     (ME.  In/i/ii.  tnipi  :  origin  ob- 
scure.    Cf.  Iri/it-.]     It.    A  piece  (T). 

A  Goddes  kechyl,  or  a  tritpe  of  chese. 

Or  elles  what  yow  lyst,  we  may  nat  cheese. 

Chaucer,  Hummonur's  Tale,  1.  89. 

2.  New  soft  cheese  made  of  milk,     llalluri-ll. 
[Prov.  Eng.] 

trip't  (trip),  n.  [A  modification  of  tkrip,  q.  v.] 
Three  pence  sterling. 

The  same  vlngten  Is  woorth  our  trip,  or  English  3d.,  or 
woorth  halfe  a  Spanish  royall.     liilli,  Vulgar  Arithmetic. 

tripaleolate   (tri-pa'le-o-lat),  a.      [<    L.  tret 

.  three,  +  XL.  piilmlii.  dim.  of  palea, 
straw:  see  palea.}  In  oof.,  provided  with  three 
pales  or  pales?,  as  the  flower  of  a  bamboo. 

..  a.     [<  L.  tret 

(tri-),  three,  +  papilla,  u  nipple,  teat:  see  pa- 
pilla.}   Having  three  papilla-,  as  the  head  of 
an  ascarix.    11.  Allen. 
tripart(tri'part), a.   Triparted;  tripartite.   The 

KtHjinetr,  LXVIII.  500. 

triparted (tri'pttr-ted), a.  [<L.  tret(tri-), three, 
+  pan ( part-),  part,  +  -ed*.  Cf.  tripartite.}  Di- 
vided into  three  parts,  i,,  heral- 
dry it  la  used  of  the  field.  In  which  rase 
It  la  equivalent  to  tierce,  or  Is  applied 
to  a  cross  (see  the  phraaei.  Alsofripar- 
tile,—  Cross  triparted,  a  cross  of 
which  each  bar  or  arm  is  composed  of 
three  narrow  rihlwms,  not  Interlaced  or 
lying  one  over  the  othera,  but  In  the 
same  plane.  —  Saltier  triparted.  See 
taUierl. 

tripartible  (tri-par'ti-bl),  a.  [<  L.  tret  (tri-). 
three,  +  partibilin,  divisible :  see  partible,  ami 
cf.  ti-ipiirtite.\  In  lint.,  exhibiting  a  tendency 
to  split  into  three  parts  or  divisions, 
tripartient  (tri-pSr'shient),  a.  [<  L.  tret  (tri-), 
three,  +  partien(t-)g,  ppr.  of  partiri,  divide:  see 
purl.  t\]  Dividing  into  three  parts:  said  of  a 
number  that  divides  another  into  three  equal 
parts. 

tripartite  (trip'iir-tit  or  tri-par'tit),  a.  [<  late 
ME.  trypiirtytc"<  OF.  (and  F.)  tripartite  =  Pr. 
tripartit  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  tripartite,  <  L.  tripartihit, 
triprrtitim,  divided  into  three  parts,  <  tre»  (tri-), 
three,  +  partittm,  pp.  of  partiri,  part,  divide: 
see  partite.}  1.  Divided  into  three  parts ;  three- 
parted. 

She  blazed  ahroade  perdy  a  people  small. 
Late  landed  heere,  and  founde  this  pleasaunt  He, 
And  how  that  now  it  was  diuided  all, 
Made  tripartite,  and  might  within  a  while 
Bee  won  by  force,  by  treason,  fraud,  or  guile. 

Mir./orllaffi.,  I.  4S. 
Wisdom  Is  tripartite :  saying,  doing,  avoiding. 

Landor,  Imag.  Conv.,  Diogenes  and  Plato. 
The  tripartite  division  of  government  into  legislative, 
executive,  and  judicial.       Bancroft,  Hist.  Const.,  II.  327. 

2.  Having  three  corresponding  parts  or  copies. 
This  Indentur  tripartite  made  the  twenty  dey  of  Aprile, 

the  yere  of  our  lorde  godd  a  thowsaunde  fyve  hundreth 
and  fonrteyn.  Kngliih  Oildi  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  143. 

Our  Indentures  tripartite  are  drawn. 

Shot.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  111.  1.  80. 

3.  Made  or  concluded  between  three  parties : 
as,  a  tripartite  treaty. 

The  College,  myself,  and  Mr.  l.lntot.  the  bookseller,  en- 
ter Into  a  tripartite  agreement  upon  these  terms. 

H'.  Brome,  Letters  of  Eminent  Men,  II.  9ft. 

4.  In  /"•/•..  same  as  triparted. —  B.  In  rntum.. 
divided  from  the  apex  to  the  base  by  two  slits, 
forming  three  nearly  equal  parts. — 6.  In  bot., 
divided  into  three '  segments  nearly  but  not 
quite  down  to  the  base:  as,  a 

tripartite  leaf.     Also   tripartnl. 

—  7.  In  math.,  homogeneous  in 
three  sets  of  variables. 

tripartitely  (trip'ar-tit-li  or 
tri-par'tit-li),  nrfr.  In  a  tripar- 
tite manner;  by  a  division  into 
three  parts. 

tripartition  (tri-par-  or  trip-iir- 
tish'on),  n.  [<  tripartite  +  -ion.} 
1.  A'division  into  three  parr-. 

—  2.   A  division  by  three,  or  the  taking  of  a 
third  part  of  any  number  or  quantity. 

tripaschal  (tri-pas'kal).  a.  [<  L.  'trot  (tri-}, 
three,  +  LL.  pandka,  passover:  seepowA.]  In- 
cluding three  passovers.  See  the  quotation 
under  bipa^ehal. 


trip-book 

trip-book  (trip'biik),  «.  A  book  in  which  the 
account  of  a  voyage  of  a  fishing-vessel  is  made 
up,  showing  the  shares  belonging  respectively 
to  the  vessel  and  the  crew.  [Massachusetts.] 

trip-cord  (trip'k6rd),  «.  In  agri.,  a  cord  which 
when  pulled  trips  the  lever  or  detent  of  a  hay- 
carrier,  or  apparatus  for  unloading  hay  from 
wagons  and  transferring  it  to  mows  in  barns. 

tripe  (trip),  «.  [<  ME.  tripe,  trype  =  MD.  tr/j/i, 
tripe,  <  OF.  tripe,  F.  tripe  =  Sp.  Pg.  tripa  =  It. 
trippa,  entrails,  belly,  tripe;  of.  Ir.  triopas,  pi., 
tripes,  entrails,  W.  tripa,  entrails;  Bret,  stri- 
pen,  tripe,  pi.  stripennou,  stripou,  entrails.]  1. 
The  entrails,  bowels,  intestines,  or  guts ;  hence, 
the  belly :  chiefly  used  in  the  plural.  [Now  only 
in  low  use.] 

Of  Inde  the  gredy  grypes 


Myght  tore  out  all  thy  try-pet! 
"'ryllyp  Sp 


.  308. 


These  portions  [of  the  bullock],  with  the  legs  (ca 
"feet"  in  the  trade),  form  what  is  styled  the  tripe-m* 


Skelton,  Phyllyp  Sparowe, 
No  flight  of  fatall  Birds, 
Nor  trembling  tripes  of  sacrificed  lleards. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Dn  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Handy-Crafts. 
The  Turk,  when  he  hath  his  Tripe  full  of  Pelaw,  or  of 
Mutton  and  Rice,  will  go  ...  either  to  the  next  Well  or 
River  to  drink  Water.  Howell,  Letters,  ii.  54. 

2.  The  greater  part  of  the  stomach  of  a  rumi- 
nant, as  the  ox,  dressed  and  used  for  food. 
Tripe  includes  the  whole  of  the  cardiac  division  of  the 
stomach  —  that  is,  of  the  two  compartments  known  as 
the  rumen,  or  paunch,  and  the  reticulum.  The  former 
(called  plain  tripe)  is  the  most  extensive ;  the  latter  is  the 
best,  being  that  called  honeycomb  tripe.  See  cut  under 
Jluminantia. 

How  say  you  to  a  fat  tripe  finely  broil'd? 

Shall.,  T.  of  the  S.,  iv.  3.  20. 

tripedal  (trip'e-dal  or  tri'ped-al),  a.  [<  L.  tripe- 
dttlis,  <  tres  (tri-), "three,  +  pes(ped-),  foot:  see 
pedal.}  Three-footed:  as,  a  tripedal  stand. 

tripe-de-roche  (trep'de-rosh'),  n.  [F.:  tripe, 
tripe ;  de,  of;  roche,  rock.]  A  vegetable  substance 
sometimes  eaten  by  hunters  and  arctic  explorers 
when  no  better  food  is  to  be  found.  It  is  fur- 
nished by  various  lichens  of  the  genera  Gyrophora  and  Utn- 
bilicaria.  Tripe-de-roche  is  slightly  nutritive,  but  bitter 
and  purgative.  See  Pyxinei. 

tripel  (trip'el),  n.     Same  as  tripoli. 

tripeman  (trip'man),  n. ;  pi.  tripemen  (-men). 
A  man  who  prepares  tripe  and  hawks  it  about. 
[London,  Eng.] 

called 
.  '.-man's 

portion,  and  are  disposed  of  to  him  by  the  butcher  for 
6«.  6d.  Mayhew,  London  Labour  and  London  Poor,  II.  9. 

tripennate  (tri-pen'at),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-), 
three,  +  pennatus,  winged:  see  peiinatej]  In 
bot.,  tripinnate. 

tripersonal  (tri-per'son-al),  a.    [<  L.  tres  (tri-), 
three,  +  persona,  person":  see  personal.']     Con- 
sisting of  three  persons. 
One  Tri-personaU  Godhead. 

Milton,  Reformation  in  Eng.,  ii. 

tripersonalist  (tri-per'son-al-ist),  n.  [<  triper- 
sonal +  -ist.~\  A  believer  in  the  Trinity;  a 
Trinitarian. 

tripersonality  (tri-per-sp-nal'i-ti),  n.  [<  tri- 
personal +  -it i/.]  The  state  of  existing  in  three 
persons  in  one  Godhead ;  trinity. 

As  for  terms  of  Trinity,  Triunity,  Co-essentiality,  Tri- 
personality,  and  the  like,  they  [the  Arian  and  the  Socini- 
an]  reject  them  as  Scholastic  Notions,  not  to  be  found  in 
Scripture.  Milton,  True  Religion. 

tripery  (tri'per-i),  w.;  pi.  triperies  (-iz).  [= 
F.  triperie  (=  Sp.  triperia),  <  tripe,  tripe:  see 
tripe  and  -ery.~\  A  place  where  tripe  is  pre- 
pared or  sold.  Quarterly  Rev. 

tripes  (tri'pez),  n.;  pi.  tripedes  (-pe-dez).  [NL., 
<  L.  tripes,  having  three  feet,  <  tres  (tri-),  three, 
+  pes,  foot.  Cf.  trivet.]  In  teratol.,  a  monster 
having  three  feet. 

tripe-Stone  (trip'ston),  n.  A  variety  of  anhy- 
drite occurring  in  contorted  plates,  so  named 
from  bearing  some  resemblance  to  the  convo- 
lutions of  the  intestines.  It  has  been  found  in 
Poland. 

tripetaloid  (tri-pet'a-loid),  a.  [<  Gr.  rprif  (rpi-), 
tbree,  +  TriraAov,  leaf  (petal),  +  eMof,  form.] 
In  hot.,  appearing  as  if  furnished  with  three 
petals:  as,  a  tripetaloid  perianth. 

tripetaloUS  (tri-pet'a-lus),  a.  [<  Gr.  rpctf  (rpi-), 
three,  +  V/STOAOV,  leaf  (petal),  +  -ous.~\  In  bot., 
three-petaled ;  having  three  petals  or  flower- 
leaves. 

tripe-visaged  (trip'viz"ajd),  a.  Having  a  face 
resembling  tripe,  either  in  paleness  or  sallow- 
ness,  or  in  being  flabby,  baggy,  and  expression- 
less. [Rare  and  humorous.] 

Thou  damned  tript-oisaged  rascal ! 

Shot.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  v.  4.  9. 

trip-gear  (trip'ger),  n.  In  a  steam-engine,  any 
combination  of  devices  by  which,  when  the 


6486 

piston  has  reached  a  definite  point  in  the 
stroke,  or  when,  as  in  automatically  variable 
cut-offs,  it  has  reached  a  point  dependent  upon 
the  work  demanded  of  the  engine,  a  sudden  re- 
lease of  the  valve-opening  mechanism  from  the 
induction-valve  is  effected,  leaving  the  latter 
under  control  of  mechanism  which  rapidly  ef- 
fects closure.  The  gear  is,  in  this  operation,  said  to 
trip  the  valve-closing  mechanism,  and  the  operation  is 
called  tripping.  An  example  of  such  valve-gear  is  illus- 
trated in  a  cut  under  steam-engine.  Also  called  tripcut-off. 

trip-hammer  (trip'ham"er),  n.  A  tilting-ham- 
mer  or  machine-hammer  operated  by  a  cam  or 
other  device,  which  trips  the  lever  and  allows 
the  hammer  to  fall.  It  is  essentially  the  same 
as  the  tilt-hammer  (where  see  cut). 

triphane  (tri'fan),  n.  [<  Gr.  Tpupavr/i;,  appear- 
ing threefold,  <  rpclf  (rpt-),  three,  +  -<t>avf/(,  < 
fyaivuv,  show.]  Hatty's  name  for  spodumene, 
still  often  used,  especially  by  French  mineralo- 
gists. 

tripharmacum  (tri-far'ma-kum),  n.  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  rpclf  (rpi-),  three,  +  (fapfianov,  a  drug.]  A 
medicine  having  three  ingredients. 

Triphasia  (tri-fa'si-a),  n.  [NL.  (Loureiro,  1790), 
<  Gr.  Tpttpdato;,  threefold :  see  trifarious.]  A  ge- 
nus of  polypetalous  plants,  of  the  order  Rutacex 
and  tribe  Aurantiese.  It  is  characterized  by  flowers 
with  three  calyx-lobes,  three  petals,  six  stamens,  and  a 
three-celled  ovary  with  a  solitary  ovule  in  each  cell.  The 
only  species,  T.  Aurantiola,  the  lime-berry,  is  said  to  be  a 
native  of  China,  and  is  widely  cultivated  throughout  the 
tropics.  It  is  a  thorny  shrub  bearing  alternate  leaves  with 
ovate  obtuse  and  usually  crenate  leaflets.  The  fragrant 
white  flowers  are  solitary  in  the  axils,  and  are  followed  by 
small  reddish  berries  with  a  sweet  pleasant  taste,  resem- 
bling gooseberries  in  size  and  shape,  and  sometimes  im- 
ported from  the  West  Indies  as  a  preserve.  The  shrub  is 
known  in  the  West  Indies  as  lime-myrtle,  and  sometimes 
incorrectly  as  bergamot;  it  is  used  in  Key  West  for  hedges, 
and  is  often  confounded  with  the  trifoliate  species  or 
variety  of  Citrus  in  use  as  a  stock  on  which  to  graft  the 
orange. 

triphony  (trif'o-ni),  n.  [<  MGr.  *Tpupuvia,  < 
of,  three-voiced,  <  Gr.  rpeif  (rpt-),  three, 
r/,  voice.]  In  early  medieval  music,  diaph- 
ony  for  three  voices. 

triphthong  (trif'thong  or  trip'thong),  n.  [= 
F.  triphthongue  =  Sp.  triptongo  =  Pg.  triptongo, 
tritongo  =  It.  trittongo,  <  NL.  triphthongus,  < 
MGr.  T/w'^floj-yof,  with  triple  sound  or  vowel,  < 
Gr.  rpelc  (fpt-),  three,  +  ffloyy-ii,  $S6yyo(,  voice, 
sound.]  A  combination  of  three  vowels  in  a 
single  syllable  forming  a  simple  or  compound 
sound;  a  group  of  three  vowel  characters  rep- 
resenting combinedly  a  single  or  monosyllabic 
sound,  as  eau  in  beau,  ieu  in  adieu,  eye,  etc. ;  a 
vowel  trigraph. 

triphthongal  (trif-th6ng'gal  or  trip-thong'gal), 
a.  [<,  triphthong  -t-  -aJ.]  Pertaining  to  a  triph- 
thong ;  consisting  of  a  triphthong. 

triphyline  (trif'i-lin),  n.  [<  Gr.  rpeif  (rpi-), 
three,  +  (fniAri,  tribe,  community  (see  pht/le),  + 
-iwe2.]  A  mineral  consisting  of  the  phosphates 
of  the  three  metals  iron,  manganese,  and  lithi- 
um. It  occurs  usually  in  cleavable  masses  of  a  bluish-  or 
greenish-gray  color.  Lithiophilite  is  a  variety  of  salmon- 
yellow  or  clove-brown  color,  containing  chiefly  manganese 
and  lithium  with  very  little  iron. 

triphylite  (trif'i-Ht),  n.  [<  Gr.  rpelf  (rpi-), 
three,  -t-  <t>v2.q,  tribe,  +  -»te2.]  Same  as  triphy- 
line. 

triphyllous  (tri-fil'us),  a.  [<  Gr.  TpifoMaf, 
three-leaved,  <  rpeif  (rpi-),  three,  +  </>i>)2ov,  a 
leaf.]  Infect., three-leaved;  having  three  leaves. 

Triphysite  (trif'i-sit),  ».  [<  Gr.  rpelf  (rpt-), 
three,  +  Qvaif,  nature,  +  -ite2.]  One  of  a  parl 


party 

in  Spain  in  the  latter  part  of  the  seventh  cen- 
tury which  held  that  there  are  three  natures 
in  Christ — the  human,  the  divine,  and  a  third 
nature  resulting  from  the  union  of  the  two. 

Tripier's  operation.    See  operation. 

tripinnate  (tri-pin'at),  a.  [<  L.  tres  ( tri-),  three, 
+  pinnatus,  winged:  see  pinnate.]  In  bot., 
threefold  pinnate :  noting  a  leaf  in  which  there 
are  three  series  of  pinnee  or  leaflets,  as  when 
the  leaflets  of  a  bipinnate  leaf  are  themselves 
pinnate. 

tripinnately  (tri-pin'at-li),  adv.  In  a  tripin- 
nate manner. 

tripinnatifid  (tri-pi-nat'i-fid),  a.  [<  tri-  +  pin- 
natifid.} In  bot.,  pinnatifid  with  the  segments 
twice  divided  in  a  pinnatifid  manner. 

tripinnatisect  (tri-pi-nat'i-sekt),  a.  [<  tri-  + 
j>i>niatisect.~\  In  bot.,  parted  to  the  base  in  a 
tripinnate  manner,  as  a  leaf  • 

tripitaka  (tri-pit'a-ka),  «.  [Skt.,  'three  bas- 
kets,'<  tri,  three,  +  pitalca,  basket.]  The  com- 
plete collection  of  the  northern  Buddhist  scrip- 
tures, in  the  three  divisions  of  Sutra,  Vinaya, 
and  Abhidharma. 


triple 

triplasiant  (tri-pla'si-an),  a.  [<  Gr.  Tpnr'/.doiuf, 
three  times  as  many,  <  Tprif  (rpt-),  three,  -f 
-KAaatof  as  in  6mAaato(.  twofold.]  Threefold; 
triple;  treble. 

triplasic  (tri-plas'ik),  a.  [<  LL.  triplimhts,  <  Gr. 
Tpnr'Admof.  see  tripla»ian.J  Triple;  threefold; 
specifically,  in  anc.  pros.,  constituting  the  pro- 
portion of  three  to  one :  as,  the  triplasic  ratio 
(of  times  or  semeia  in  thesis  and  arsis) ;  char- 
acterized by  such  a  proportion  of  thesis  and 
arsis:  as,  a  triplasic  foot.  The  only  clear  instance 
of  a  triplasic  foot  seems  to  be  an  amphibrach  standing 
at  the  beginning  of  a  colon  or  verse  of  Ionics  a  majore. 

Beside  these  three 
ratios  of  arsis  and  the- 
sis, .  .  .  Aristoxenus 
mentions  two  others : 
the  triplaric,  in  which 
the  two  parts  of  the 
foot  are  as  3  to  1  .  .  . 
J '.  Hadley,  Essays,  p.  98. 

triple  (trip'l),  «.. 
and  n.  [<  F.  triple 
=  Sp.  Pg.  It.  triplo, 
<  L.  triplus  (=  Gr. 
Tptir%.6o$,  Tptirtovf;), 
triple,  threefold,  < 
tres  (tri-),  three, 
+  -plus,  akin  to  E. 
-fold.  Cf.  treble, 
from  the  same 
source,  and  tltrib- 
ble,  a  mixture  of 
triple,  treble,  with 
three.]  I.  a.  1. 
Consisting  of 

three ;  threefold ; 
characterized  by  a 
subdivision  into 
three  parts  or  into 
threes:  as,  a  triple  .T"P|e  wil"'l1T;  M;di<!V.al  Geomet- 

nc  style  of  middle  of  i3th  century.— 
Knot;    a  tnple  Win-     Lincoln  Cathedral,  England. 

dow. 

By  thy  triple  shape,  as  thou  art  seen 
In  heaven,  earth,  hell,  and  everywhere  a  queen, 
Grant  this  my  first  desire. 

Dryden,  Pal.  and  Arc.,  iii.  232. 

2.  Three  times  repeated ;  treble. 

The  glorious  Salust,  moral!,  true-divine,  .  .  . 
Makes  Heav'n  his  subject,  and  the  Earth  his  stage, 
The  Arts  his  Actors,  and  the  Triple-Trine. 

O.  Qay-Wood,  Sonnet  to  J.  Sylvester. 

The  pineapples,  in  triple  row. 

Cowper,  Pineapple  and  Bee. 

3f.  Being  one  of  three;  third. 

Many  receipts  he  gave  me ;  chiefly  one  .  .  . 
He  bade  me  store  up,  as  a  triple  eye, 
Safer  than  mine  own  two,  more  dear. 

Shak.,  All's  Well,  ii.  1.  111. 

Triple  Alliance,  (a)  A  league  between  England,  Swe- 
den, and  the  Netherlands,  formed  in  1688,  and  designed  to 
check  French  aggressions.  (6)  A  league  between  France, 
Great  Britain,  and  the  Netherlands,  formed  in  1717,  and 
directed  chiefly  against  Spain.  After  the  accession  to  it  of 
Austria  in  1718  it  was  known  as  the  Quadruple  Alliance, 
(c)  An  alliance  between  Germany,  Austria-Hungary,  and 
Italy,  formed  about  1883,  and  designed  to  check  Russia 
and  also  France.  It  is  chiefly  the  creation  of  Prince  Bis- 
marck, and  by  its  provisions  the  three  powers  are  bound 
to  support  one  another  in  certain  contingencies.  Its  influ- 
ence has  succeeded  to  that  of  the  League  of  the  Three  Em- 
perors (the  German,  Austrian,  and  Russian),  which  was 
also  largely  the  creation  of  Bismarck.— Triple-coil  nest- 
spring,  a  form  of  spiral  spring  consisting  of  three  coils  fit- 
ted one  within  another.  —  Triple  congruency.  See  «m- 
gruency.— Triple  counterpoint.  See  counterpoint*,  3  (c). 
— Triple  crown,  in  her.:  (a)  Same  as  tiara,  5.  (b)  A  bear- 
ing representing  three  royal  or  imperial  crowns  set  one 
upon  another  in  pale.  Such  a  bearing,  having  also  clouds  at 
the  base,  forms  part  of  the  arms  of  the  London  Drapers' 
Company.— Triple-cylinder  steam-engine,  an  engine 
having  three  cylinders  connected  at  different  angles  with 
the  same  shaft,  used  to  avoid  a  dead-center.  Another  form 
takes  the  steam  from  two  cylinders,  and  exhausts  alter- 
nately into  a  large  one.— Triple  equality.  See  ,/.,»/./. 
equality,  under  equality  — Triple  expansion-engine. 
See  expangion-enffine  and  gteaifi-engiiie.  —  Triple  fugue,  a 
fugue  with  three  subjects.  See/wywe. — Triple  octave,  in 
music,  the  interval  of  three  octaves,  or  a  tone  at  such  an  in- 
terval from  a  given  tone.—  Triple  phosphate,  phosphate 
of  ammonium  and  magnesium,  found  in  the  urine  in  the 
shape  of  prismatic  crystals. — Triple  pile.  See  pile?.— 
Triple  plume,  in  her.,  three  feathers  combined  in  a  plume 
or  set  side  by  side,  as  in  the  case  of  the  ostrich-feather 
badge  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  which  has  varied  in  design  at 
ditferent  times.  —  Triple  point,  line,  plane,  a  point,  line, 
or  plane  formed  by  the  coincidence  of  three,  and  counting 
as  three.  — Triple  progression,  in  inwste,  an  old  name 
for  a  series  of  perfect  fifths. —  Triple  ratio.  See  ratio. — 
Triple  rhythm.  See  rhythm,  2  (&).-  Triple  salts,  the 
name  formerly  given  to  chemical  compounds  consisting  of 
one  acid  and  two  different  bases,  or  of  two  acids  and  one 
base :  but  such  salts  are  now  more  properly  designated 
double  salts,  most  of  them  consisting  of  the  same  acid  and 
two  different  bases,  as  Rochelle  salts,  which  are  composed 
of  soda,  potassa,  and  tartaric  acid.  —  Triple  screw.  See 
jcreici.— Triple  suspension.  See  mspcimun.  —  Triple 
telephone,  a  form  of  telephone  in  which  the  mouthpiece 
Is  so  placed  relatively  to  two  ear-receivers  that  the  mes- 


triple 


Triple  time  in  music. 
The  triflfx,  sir,  Is  >  good  tripping  measure. 

S*ai.,  T.  X..  r.  1.  41. 


sage  nmy  tic  trniiitiiiltlcd  mid  rceHvcd  without  moving  triplex  (tri'plcks),  «.      [<  L.  triples,  threefold, 

the  pomiiiin  of  the  head.- -Triple  time,  \nmuar.    se,.  <  ,     •«,-,-).  three ,+  plirare,  fold:  *••,-  /,/.,.    n. 

r/ii/ilun,  -j.     Triple  tree,  the  g:illnw»:  m  iillu»ioii  tn  the  ,     J"  ' .     -'-  . 
two  posts  ami  < T..SS -Mi-am  nl  whi.-h  it  Is  ..(ti-n  OOOpOM, 

This  is  ii  rascal  deserves  In  li.l<-  1111  lli.lliorn, 
And  take  :i  |iilk'rini;iu't'  '<•  Hi'-  InjJi-  tree, 
To  dani;r  in  ln-iup  ll.-rrii-k  *  roranto. 

/;.n.. /"//./i,  Hey  tor  Honesty,  Iv.  I. 

Triple  vase.    *>v  raur.    Triple  X.    Maine  a»  \  x  \ 
II.    n.    If.    Ill  Hiiixii;  same  as  li'ilili. 

Agalne  In1  heard  that  wondrous  harmnnle ;  .  .  . 

Tin-  hii[ii;iin   vires  sung  a  tnW.-  liii1. 
To  which  rcNimnd  Hie  liiuls,  tin-  sirc.ames,  the  winde. 
Fairfax,  tr.  •  -.Ifr.-y  of  lloiilognc,  xviii.  -u. 

[(Itifhardgtin.) 

2.  /il.  Itii'liiiiii/r-niiiiini/,  changes  rung  on  seven 
bells. 


tripod 

three  lilasto.leniiic  m.-ml.ninos  or  germ-hi 

:nid    IIVIMI- 

r  p.-rtainiiitftotlio  '1'ripl'ililii.ilira:  dis- 
tinguished from  ilipliilililatii-  •,!•*  mlmm'tnn*  from 

•ttrntt.     MOI-I  animals  arc  triplolilastie. 


triplicate  (trip'li-kat),  n.  and  «.    [<  I,.  (n>//-  Triploblastica ,'trip  Io-MuH_'ti 
nitiiH.  p]i.  of  Iriplintri:,  make  threefold,  treble. 


<  tripli-s,  threefold:  see  '/////.. ..]     I.  «.  Triple; 
threefold ;  consisting  of  or  related  to  a  triad,  or 
three  corresponding  parts;  composed  of  three 
similars:  us,  a  triplicate  certificate. 
I  did  meet  with  Thudeui,  I  his  courier,  which  brought 


tie.  |       TriplobUcnc    animals,  or 
thoM  «  ho-e  i.o.i\  eoniuti  «.t   ai   l.a^t    three 

liU-todenns,  the  elldoilenil,  mcsM.lei-Nl.  anil  ec- 

loilenn:  an  alt.  mat  ivi-  mime  of  the  t'n-lnmiitii. 

:,li,lihlxliril   is  of  the    I ',ili  ill'  III.        |t    in.  . 

..!!  those  inetazoli-  animals  which  have  a  true  cceloiu  or 
ny  separate  from  the  Intestinal  cavity. 


certain  expedition*  triplical ;  the  one  unto  the  pp. II <>    »,  •!„»!„; 

Urdamhon,  the  othc^lo  Oregory  de  Cassall,  and  ih,    tnploidit«(tnp  loi-dlt), n.   i<tn, 


triple  (trip'l),  ». ;  pret.  and  pp.  tripled,  ppr. 
Mplintj.  (<  F.  tripli'i-  (=  I'r.  triplar),  make 
threefold,  <  triple,  threefold,  triple:  see  triple, 
a.]  I.  trans.  1.  To  make  threefold  or  thrice 
as  much  or  as  many;  treble. 

Enriched  with  annotations  tripling  their  value. 

Land),  Two  Races  of  Men. 

2.  To  be  thrice  as  great  or  as  many  as. 

Their  lossc  .  .  .  did  triple  ours,  as  well  in  quality  as  in 
quantity.  IlalHuyt'i  Voyage*. 

3.  To  alter  from  single  or  double  to  triple  ac- 
tion, as  a  single  or  double  expansion-engine 

into  a  triple  expansion-engine ;  fat  up  with  triple  triplicate  (trip'li-kat),  c.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp.  trip- 


thlrd  unto  me.  Bp.  Burnet,  Records,  I.  II.  4. 

In  several  cases  (of  attempted  quantitative  spectrum 
analysis),  duplicate  and  even  triplicate  readings  were 
made  with  the  same  specimens. 

J.  H.  Luckyer,  Spect  Anal.,  p.  225. 

Triplicate  ratio,  In  ninth. ,  the  ratio  which  the  cube*  of 
two  quantities  bear  to  each  other,  as  compared  with  the 
ratio  of  the  quantities  themselves.  Thus,  the  ratio  of  a-' 
to  W  Is  triplicate  of  the  ratio  of  a  to  f>.  Similar  solid*  are 
to  each  other  In  the  triplicate  ratio  of  their  homologous 
sides  or  like  linear  dimensions. 

n.  n.  One  of  three  things  corresponding  in 
every  respect  to  one  another. 

A  triplicate  of  said  certificate  or  return  shall  be  Issued 
to  the  railroad  company  delivering  said  property. 

Sew  York  I'nduce  Exchange  Report,  1SS8-9.  p.  211. 


expansion-engines,  as  a  vessel  which  has  pre- 
viously  used  a  single  or  double  expansion-en- 


,    .    .  . 

Heated,  ppr.  triplicating.     [<  triplicate,  «.]     to 


/'"-'.]  A  phosphate  of  iron  and  manganese  oc- 
curring in  inonoclinic  prismatic  crystals,  also 
in  columnar  to  lil.roiis  masses  .if  a  reddish 
brown  color.  It  closely  rescmM.-- 1  ripliie.  but 
differs  from  il  in  having  the  fluorin  replaced 
by  hydroxyl. 

Triplopidae  itrip-lop'i-de).  ».  pi.  [NL.,  <  Tri- 
lilopati  +  -idf.j  A  family  of  extinct  Eocene 
perissodactyls  of  the  tapiroid  series,  estab- 
lished for  the  reception  of  the  genus  Triplopui. 

TriplopuB  (trip'lo-pim),  n.  [NL.,  <Or.  rpur/oof, 
threefold,  +  iroi-j  =  E.  foot.]  The  typical  ge- 
nus of  the  family  Triplopida,  related  to  Hy- 
nn-liijuK,  but  lacking  the  fifth  digit  of  the  manus. 

triplbpy  (trip'16-pi),  n.  [<  Gr.  tpm't.ixn,  three- 
fold, +  utfi,  eye.  j  An  affection  of  the  eyes  which 
causes  objects  to  be  seen  triple. 


gine 


II.  Mr<,H*.  To  increase  threefold. 


treble;  repeat  a  second  time;  make  threefold;    ' 

produce  a  third  corresponding  to  a  first  and  triplum  (trip'  urn),  «.     ML.,  neut.  of  L  tnplu*. 

second.  threefold,  treble:  wotnpte,  treble. 


Their  appropriation,  for  this 
,»  twenty  year, 


ave  about  tri^d 
»«,  l«a 


.  and  qu«lrupled  many 


second. 

They  had  duplicated,  I 
of  the  cables  upon  their  systems. 

Elect.  Rev.  (Eng.),  \  A  >  m.  04.      ir.-iue.      101  A  coinpowiiiun  lur  mree.  vun-en. 
triple-awned  (trip  1-and),  «.    In  tot.,  h»rfa>g  triplicate_teniate  (trip'li-kat-ter'nat),  a.    In  triply  (trip'li),  adv.    In  a  triple  or  threefold 
three  awns.-Triple-awned  grasi    Same  as  three-     b»    thrice  ternate :  same  M  intonate.  maimer.-Trlply  ribbed.  In  6* ,  triple-ribbed. 

aiOTieu  i/rt7W*  (Whirl.  SIM,1,   llmlcr  t/l»i    HH  itfl  >.  ,      J,          .,  .        .        .,    .    _.    ,  r          -CI       *~  •      »•        *.*.{«    «%•>«]«*«•    /tn**'  maA  *  am\        •<  It      V         trit*S> 

d    (trip'l -kround)    a       Having  tnphcation  (tnp-h-ka'shon),  n.     [=  F.  tnplt-  trip-madam  (trip   mad   am),  n.     K  * .   «n/*- 
triiTe  crown  '•     ration  =  Sp.  triplicacion  =  Pg.  triplicacilo  =  It.     madamc,   tri<i«e-madame,  stonecrop.]     A  spe- 

W  triplieatioft,  <  1.  triplicatiofn-),  a  tripling,  <  .cies  of  stonecrop,  Sedum  reflexum. 

triple-grass  (trip'1-gras),  n.    Some 
Tr  (folium  or  clover;  shamrock. 

Melodies.     (Britten  and  Holland.,  ,-. 

•^- —     •      ••  of  tnpucates ;  that  which  is  triplicate  or  three- 

fold:  as,  a  triplication  of  peritoneum. —  3.  In 
ciril  luir,  same  as  surrejoinder  in  common  law. 


triple-headed  (trip'l-hed'ed),  a.     Having  three 

heads :  as,  the  tripln-lieaded  dog  Cerberus. 

triple-nerved  (trip'l-nervd),  a.    In  hot.,  noting  ,--,.- 

"leaf  in  which  two  prominent  nerves  emerge  triplicatnre  (tnp'li-ka-tur  ,  n      Ktnjrficato  + 
from  the  middle  one  a  little  above  its  base.          -<tre-}    A  fold  °^  folding  into  three  layers ;  trip- 
triple-ribbed  (trip'1-ribd),  a.     Same  as  triple-    lication,  or  a  B^Oftt 

triplet'(trip'let),  n.     [<  triple  +  -rtj     1.  A  col-  tfipUd§ («S%*L  F<2lL5g^Z' 
lection  or  combination  of  three  of  a  kind,  or 


i  united. 

At  Trani  each  of  the  seven  arches  of  the  uave  has  a 
triplet  of  round  arches  over  It,  and  a  single  clerestory  win- 
dow above  that.  E.  A.  Freeman,  Venice,  p.  306. 

2.  In  poetry,  three  verses  or  lines  riming  to- 
gether. 

He  laugh'd  as  is  his  wont,  and  answer'd  me 
In  riddling  triplets  of  old  time. 

Tennyson,  Coming  of  Arthur. 

3.  In  music,  a  group  of  three  tones  to  be  per- 
formed in  the  time  of  two  or  four.    Such  groups 
are  marked  'p.     Compare  sextuplet,  decimate, 
etc. —  4.  A  combination  of  three  plano-convex 
lenses  in  a  compound  microscope,  which  serves 
to  render  the  object  clear  and  distinct,  and  free 
from  distortion — an   improvement  upon  the 
doublet  (see  doublet,  2  (6) );  also,  a  hand-micro- 
scope consisting  of  three  double-convex  len- 
ses.—  5.  in  math.,  a  system  of  three  families  of 
surfaces  such  that  one  of  each  family  passes 
through  each  point  of  space. —  6.  One  of  three 
children  born  at  one  birth.     [Colloq.] 

We  have  in  mind  at  this  moment  a  case  of  three  females, 
triplets,  all  of  whom  lived  past  middle  agi 
Flint,  Ph; 


lysiology,  p.  941. 
7.  />/.  Three  links  of  chain,  generally  used  to 


triplicitade  =  It.  tripl 
triplicity,  tlireefoldness,  <  triplex,  threefold : 
see  triplex."}  1.  The  state  of  being  triple  or 
threefold;  trebleness;  threefoldness. 

Hauynge  onely  one  god,  whom  we  honour  in  triplicMe  of 
person,  ...  we  do  not  woorship  that  kind  of  men  with 
dluine  honoure. 

Peter  Martyr  (tr.  of  Eden's  First  Books  on  America,  ed. 

[Arber,  p.  65). 

Vour  majesty  standeth  invested  of  that  triplicity  which 
In  great  veneration  was  ascribed  to  the  ancient  Hermes. 
Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  i. 

2.  A  trinity;  a  triad. 

Many  an  Angels  voice 
Singing  before  th'  eternall  majesty, 
In  their  trinall  triplicates  on  hye. 

Speiuer,  F.  (J.,  I.  xli.  39. 

3.  In  axtrol.,  the  division  of  the  signs  accord- 
ing to  the  number  of  the  elements ;  also,  each 
division  so  formed,  consisting  of  three  signs. 
Every  planet  governs  some  triplicity,  either  by 
night  or  by  day.     See  trigoni,  2. 

He  sees 

The  powerful  planets,  how,  in  their  degrees, 
In  their  due  seasons,  they  do  fall  and  rise ; 
And  how  the  signs,  In  then-  tripticitie*. 
By  sympathizing  in  then-  trine  consents 
With  those  Inferior  1 


ferior  forming  element*, 

Drayton,  Man  in  the  Moone. 

connect  the  cable  with  the  anchor-ring.  — Or-     Fiery  triplicity.    See  fiery. 

thogonal  triplet,  a  system  of  three  families  of  surfaces  tripllCOState  (trip-li-kos'tat),  a.     [<  L.  triplitx. 

ciittliiK  one  another  at  right  angles.— Triplet  monster,     threefold,  +  costa,  rib.]     In  hot.,  triplinerved  ; 

in  tfraM.,  a  monster  having  parts  tripled.— Weingarten     tripie.,ierVe<J  or  triple-ribbed. 

*^^iorf»o«ii£^Tingtb» MUM  constont'lclurvatur«  tripliform (trip'li-form), a.    [< L.  triplvg, three- 

throughout.  fold,  +  forma,  form.]    Tnple  in   form ;  tn- 

tripletail  (trip'1-tal),  n.     A  fish,  Lobotes  suri-    formed ;  formed  by  three.     [Rare.] 

».(H»H.M.v.  whose  dorsal  and  anal  fins  end  be-       one  symbol  was  fnpJiAmn,  the  other  single. 

hind  in  a  figure  like  that  of  the  caudal  fin,  giv-  T. Inman,  Symbolism,  Int., p.  xll. 

inn  an  appearance  of  three  tails.     Also  called  triplinerved  (trip'H-nervd),  a.     [<  L.  triplux, 

/?«.v/i(T!iiid  WdcA • /.< -rrli.    See  cut  under  Lobotett.     threefold,   +  nervus,  nerve,  +  -«rf2.]     In.  tot., 
triplet-lily  (trip'l.-t-lil'i),  «. 

tlniri-r  (6). 

triple-turnedt  (trip'l-ternd),  a 
faithless. 


Same  as  star-    same  ag  triple-nerved.    See  nervation. 


footed,  having 
three  feet  or  three 
legs;  as  a  noun,  a 
three  -  legged  ta- 
ble, a  three-legged 
stool,  a  three-foot- 
ed brass  kettle,  a 
musical  instru- 
ment, etc. ;  <  rpe/r 
(rpi-),  three,  +  irof>c 
(nw)-)  =  E.  foot. 
Cf.  (rirer.]  I.  a. 
Having  three  feet 
or  legs.  —  Tripod 
vase,  in  art,  a  vase 
with  three  feet,  or  sup- 
ported on  a  stand,  es- 
pecially If  of  ornamen- 
tal character,  having 
the  form  of  a  tripod. 

II.  «.  1.  Inetaf- 
ximl  aiitiq.,  a  seat, 
table,  or  other  ar- 
ticle resting  on 
three  feet.  Specifi- 
cally —  (a)  A  three- 
legged  seat  or  table. 
(b)  A  pot  or  caldron 
used  for  toiling  meat, 
and  either  raised  upon 
a  three-legged  frame 
or  stand,  or  made  with 
three  feet  In  the  same 
piece  with  itself,  (c)  A 
bronze  altar,  originally  Identical  In  form  with  the  caldron 
described  above.  It  had  three  rings  at  the  top  to  serve 
as  handle*,  and  In  many  representations  shows  a  central 
support  or  upright  in  addition  to  the  three  legs.  It  was 
when  seated  upon  a  tripod  of  this  nature,  over  a  cleft  tn 
the  ground  in  the  Innermost  sanctuary,  that  the  Pythian 
priestesses  at  Delphi  gave  their  oracular  responses.  The 

1 .  I.  Krity  of  this  tripod,  which  was  peculiarly  sacred  to  the 
Pythian  Apollo  and  was  a  usual  attribute  of  him,  led  to  in- 
numerable imitations  of  it,  which  were  made  to  be  used  In 
sacrince ;  and  ornamented  tripods  of  similar  form,  soroe- 
tlme«  made  of  the  precious  metals,  were  given  as  prizes 
at  the  Pythian  games  and  elsewhere,  and  were  frequently 
placed  as  votive  gifts  In  temples,  especially  In  those  of 
Apollo.    See  cut  on  following  page,  and  cut  under  I'ythia. 

After  the  Persian  war  the  victors  at  Platan  dedicated 
as  a  thank-offering  to  the  Delphic  Apollo  a  gold  tripod 
mounted  on  a  bronze  pillar  composed  of  three  Intertwined 
serpent*.  C.  T.  Newton,  Art  and  ArchacoL,  p.  24& 

2.  Hence,  any  object  having  three  feet  or  legs, 


Tripod  Vaw. 


Three  times 


triplite  (trip'lit),  H.  [<  triple  +  -»tea.]  A  mineral     as  a  three-legged  stool. 


This  foul  Egyptian  hath  betrayed  me. 

.  .  Trifil>  -tnrin'it  whore  !  'tis  thon 
Haat  sold  me  to  this  novice. 

Shot,  A.  andC..  iv.  12.  18. 


occurring  in  brownish-red  crystalline  masses, 
often  fibrous.  It  is  essentially  a  fluophosphat« 
of  iron  and  manganese. 


The  Prophetesa  .  .  .  was  seated  on  a  tripod  In  front  of 
the  tire,  distilling  strong  waters  out  of  pennyroyal. 

fmpafey.  Westward  Ho,  IT. 


triploblastic  (trip-16-blas'tik),  a.     [<  Or.  rpi-    3.    A    three-legged  frame  or    stand,  usually 
ir/Kc,  threefold,    +'  p*<rr6{,  germ.]     Having    jointed  at  the  top,  for  supporting  a  theodolite, 


tripod 


Prophetic  Tripod  of  the  Delphian  Apollo.—  From  a  Greek  red-fig- 
ured hydria,  in  the  Vatican. 

compass,  camera,  or  other  instrument.  See 
cuts  under  rock-drill  and  transit. —  4.  In  anat. 
and  zool..  a  tripodal  formation ;  a  three-pronged 
or  triradiate  structure,  as  a  bone.  The  pre- 

maxillary  bone  of  birds  is  a  tripod Tripod  of 

life,  or  vital  tripod,  the  brain,  the  lungs,  and  the  heart, 
upon  the  continuous  and  consentaneous  action  of  which 
life  rests  as  on  a  triple  support. 

tripodal  (trip'o-dal),  a.  [<  tripod  +  -al.~\  Hav- 
ing or  forming  three  feet,  in  any  sense ;  mak- 
ing a  tripod :  as,  a  tripodal  base  of  support ;  a 
tripodal  bone. 

tripodic  (tri-pod'ik),  a.  [<.  tripod  +  -ic.]  Three- 
footed.  [Rare.] 

I  have  observed  this  tripodic  walk  in  earwigs,  water 
scorpions,  aphides,  and  some  beetles. 

Kature,  XLIII.  223. 

tripod-jack  (tri'pod-jak),  ».  A  screw-jack 
mounted  on  three  legs  connected  to  a  common 
base-plate  to  give  them  a  sufficient  bearing. 
E.  H.  Knight. 

tripody  (trip'o-di),  «.;  pi.  tripodies  (-diz).  [< 
Gr.  rpmoSia,  <  rpnron;  (rpmoi-),  having  three 
feet:  see  tripod.]  In  pros.,  a  group  of  three 
feet.  Amer.  Jour.  Philol,  X.  225. 

trlpointed  (tri-poin'ted),  a.  [<  tri-  +  point1  + 
-«d2.]  Having  three  points.  [Rare.] 

For,  how  (alas  !),  how  will  you  make  defence 
'Gainst  the  In-pointed  wrathfull  violence 
Ofthedraddart? 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Lawe. 

tripoli  (trip'o-li),  n.  [So  called  from  Tripoli  in 
Africa,  <  Gr.  Tp'mohif,  a  district  containing  three 
cities:  see  Tripolitan.]  A  substance  consisting 
of  decomposed  impure  limestone,  extensively 
used  as  a  polishing-powder :  same  as  rottenstone. 
The  name  tripoli  is  also  frequently  given  to  any  kind  of 
silicious  material  which  can  be  used  for  the  same  purpose 
as  the  real  article  of  that  name,  and  especially  to  infusorial 
silica.  Also  tripoly  and  tripel. 

tripoline1  (trip'o-lin),  o.  [<  tripoli +  -i-ne1.']  Of 
or  pertaining  to  tripoli. 

Tripoline2  (trip'o-lin),  a.  [<  Tripoli  (see  def.) 
+  -t'nei.]  Pertaining  to  Tripoli  or  Tripolis,  (a) 
a  Turkish  vilayet  on  the  northern  coast  of  Af- 
rica, or  (6)  the  capital  of  this  vilayet,  or  (c)  a 
city  of  Phenicia. 

Tripoli  senna.    See  senna. 

Tripolitan  (tri-pol'i-tan),  a.  and  ».  [=  F.  tri- 
politain,  <  L.  Tripoliianus,  of  or  pertaining  to 
Tripolis,  <  Gr.  TpiiroAif,  Tripolis  (various  dis- 
tricts were  so  called),  lit.  'three  cities,'  <  rpcif 
(rpi-),  three,  +  x6'Atf,  city.]  I.  a.  Relating  or 
belonging  to  Tripoli. 
II.  n.  A  native  of  Tripoli. 

tripqlite  (trip'p-lit),  n.  [<  Tripoli  (see  tripoli) 
+  -ite.~\  In  mineral.,  silicious  infusorial  earth ; 
tripoli. 

tripoly,  n.    See  tripoli. 

tripos  (tri'pos),  n.  [An  erroneous  form,  appar. 
simulating  the  common  ending  -os  of  Gr.  words, 
of  tripus,  <  L.  tripus  (tripus),  <  Gr.  rpiirovf  (rpi- 
m><5-),  a  three-footed  stool,  etc.:  see  tripod.']  1. 
A  tripod. 

Crazed  fool,  who  would'st  be  thought  an  oracle, 
Come  down  from  off  the  tripos,  and  speak  plain. 

Dryden,  Don  Sebastian,  v.  1. 


6488 

departments  specified  in  the  quotation;  also, 
the  honor  examination  itself  in  any  of  these 
departments.  In  the  mathematical  tripos  the  three 
grades  of  the  first  part  of  the  examination  are  respectively 
wranglers,  senior  optimes,  and  junior  optimes;  in  the  other 
triposes,  and  in  Part  II.  of  the  mathematical  tripos  they 
are  first,  second,  and  third  classes. 

The  strange  genealogy  of  the  Cambridge  term  Tripos, 
as  equivalent  to  "Honour  Examination,"  is  traced  by  Mr. 
Christopher  Wordsworth,  in  "Social  Life  in  the  English 
Universities  in  the  Eighteenth  Century,"  as  follows:  1. 
The  B.  A.  who  sits  on  a  three-legged  stool  to  dispute  with 
the  "Father"  in  the  Philosophy  School  on  Ash  Wednes- 
day, was  called  Mr.  Tripott,  from  that  on  which  he  sat.  2. 
The  satirical  speech  made  by  him  was  called  the  Tripos 
speech ;  and  3.  His  humorous  verses,  distributed  by  the 
bedells,  were  called  Tripos  verses.  4.  His  office  became 
obsolete  in  the  last  century ;  and  similar  verses  being  still 
circulated  by  authority,  each  sheet  of  verses  was  called  a 
Tripos  or  "Tripos  Paper."  5.  On  the  back  of  each  sheet, 
after  the  year  1748,  a  list  of  "Wranglers"  and  "Senior 
Optimes  "  or  of  "Junior  Optimes  "  was  published.  These 
lists  were  called  the  "Triposes"  or  first  and  second  "Tri- 
pos lists  "  respectively.  6.  The  Mathematical  Examina- 
tion, whose  interest  centred  in  the  list,  was  called  the 
Tripos.  7.  When  other  Honour  Examinations  were  insti- 
tuted, they  were  distinguished  as  the  "Classical  Tripos," 
etc.,  from  the  "Mathematical  Tripos."  There  are  now 
nine  Triposes,  .  .  .  founded  in  the  following  order:  Math- 
ematical, Classical,  Moral  Sciences,  Natural  Sciences,  The- 
ological, Law,  History,  Semitic  [Languages,]  and  Indian 
Languages.  [There  has  also  been  a  Medieval  and  Modern 
Languages  Tripos  from  1886.] 

Dickens's  Diet.  Cambridge,  p.  124. 

trippant  (trip'ant),  a.    [<  trip1  +  -ant.'}   In  her., 
represented   as    walking  or  trotting,   having 
usually  one   of  the  fore  hoofs 
lifted  and  the  other  three  on  the 
ground :  said  of  one  of  the  beasts 
of  chase,  as  the  antelope  or  the 
hart.    Also  tripping. 

The  arms  on  the  bishop's  tomb  were 
Or,  on  a  chevron  vert  between  three 
bucks  trippant  proper  as  many  cinque 
foils  of  the  field,  etc.  stag  Trippant. 

N.  and  Q.,  7th  ser.,  XI.  115. 
trippant-counter    (trip'ant-koun"ter),   o.     In 

her.,  same  as  counter-trippant. 
trippet,  »•     An  obsolete  form  of  trip1,  trip2. 
tripper  (trip'er),  n.     [<  trip1  +  -er1.']     1.  One 

who   trips  or  moves  nimbly;   also,  one  who 

stumbles,  or  who  causes  another  to  do  so. —  2. 

An  excursionist ;  a  tourist.     [Colloq.] 

There  are  two  men  in  her,  and  they've  got  no  oars  in  the 
boat.  Ignorant  trippers,  I  suppose. 

Walter  Besant,  Armorcl  of  Lyonesse,  ii. 

The  dialect  is  dying  out  in  Manx  before  the  inroads  of 
the  tripper.  The  Academy,  Jan.  4,  1890,  p.  3. 

3.  A  street-railroad  conductor  or  driver  who 
is  paid  according  to  the  number  of  trips  which 
he  makes,  or  who  is  employed  to  make  special 
trips,  as  in  the  place  of  others  who  are  laid  off 
for  any  cause.  [U.  S.]  —  4.  In  maeli.,  a  part 
which  causes  another  part  to  be  suddenly  re- 
leased, or  to  trip —  Land-tripper,  the  common  sand- 
piper, TringcM.fi  hypoleueus.  [Local,  Eng.] 

trippet1  (trip'et),  n.  [<  trip1  +  -el.}  1.  A  hard 
ball  used  in  the  game  of  trip.  Halliirell.  [Prov. 
Eng.] — 2.  In  mach.,  any  projecting  part  de- 
signed to  strike  some  other  part  at  regular  in- 
tervals, as  a  cam,  lifter,  toe.  wiper,  or  foot. 
E.  H.  Knight. 

trippet2  (trip'et),  n.  [<trip2  (? )  +  -et.']  A  quar- 
ter of  a  pound.  Halliwell,  [Prov.  Eng.] 

tripping  (trip'ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  trip1,  v.~\ 
1.  The  act  of  one  who  trips. — 2.  Alightdance. 

Here  be,  without  duck  or  nod, 

Other  trippings  to  be  trod 

Of  lighter  toes.  Milton,  Comus,  1.  961. 

3.  Naut.,  the  act  of  loosening  the  anchor  from 
the  ground. 

tripping  (trip'ing),  p.  a.  [Ppr.  of  trip1,  ?;.]  1. 
Quick ;  nimble ;  stepping  quickly  and  lightly. 
—  2.  In  her.,  same  as  trippant. 

tripping-line  (trip'ing-lin),  n.  Naut.,  a  small 
line  attached  to  the  snotter  of  a  topgallant-  or 
royal-yard ,  by  which  the  lower  lift  and  brace  are 
unrigged  from  the  yard-arm  and  the  yard  guided 
to  the  deck.  Sometimes  called  fancy-line. 

trippingly  (trip'ing-li).  adv.    In  a  tripping  man- 
ner; with  a  light,  nimble,  quick  step  or  move- 
ment ;  with  agility ;  nimbly. 
Sing,  and  dance  it  trippingly.    Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  v.  1.  403. 
Speak  the  speech  .  .  .  trippingly  on  the  tongne. 

'Shak.,  Hamlet,  iii.  2.  2. 

trippingness  (trip'ing-nes),  n.  The  quality  of 
being  tripping;  lightness  and  quickness;  nirn- 
bleness. 


I,  Gama-grass  (Tripsacum  etai- 
tyloides);  2,  the  spikes:  3,  lower 
part  of  the  spikes,  showing  male 
and  female  spikelets;  a,  a  male 
spikelet ;  *,  a  female  spikelet. 


The  frieze  [of  the  temple  of  Melasso]  is  adorned  with      ' 

triposes,  bulls  heads,  and  pateras:  the  cornish  and  the        The  basso  could  not  forgive  the  soprano  for  the  Iripiriwj- 
pediments  at  each  end  are  very  richly  ornamented  with     ness  of  her  execution.  The  Atlantic,  LXVI.  765. 


pediments  at  each  end  are  very  richly  ornamented  with 
carvings.  Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  ii.  61. 

2.  In  Cambridge  University,  England,  the  list 
of  the  successful  candidates  for  honors  in  the 


tripping-valve  (trip'ing-valv),  n.  A  valve  oper- 
ated by  the  impact  of  some  other  part  of  the 
machinery. 


tripudiate 

Tripsacum  (trip'sa-kum),  n.  [XL.  (Linnssus, 
1763);  origin  obscure.]  A  genus  of  grasses, 
of  the  tribe  Maydese. 
It  is  characterized  by 
peduncled  androgynous 
spikes  with  two-flowered 
male  spikelets  above  and 
one-flowered  fertile  spike- 
lets  below,  the  latter  em- 
bedded in  each  joint  of  the 
rachis,  and  there  tilling  a 
cavity  which  is  closed  by 
the  polished  and  indurated 
outer  glume.  There  are  2 
or  3  species,  natives  of 
warm  parts  of  America,  ex- 
tending from  Brazil  into 
the  United  States.  They 
are  tall  robust  grasses, 
with  long  leaves  resem- 
bling those  of  Indian  corn. 
T.  dactyloides,  known  as 
l/ama-grasx  (which  see), 
one  of  the  largest  grasses 
of  the  United  States,  is  an 
ornamental  reed-like  per- 
ennial reaching  from  4  to  7 
feet  high,  occurring  from 
Connecticut  to  Floridanear 
the  coast,  and  from  Illi- 
nois southward,  where  it 
is  used  for  fodder,  and  its 
seeds  are  said  to  have  been 
found  available  for  food. 
It  has  also  been  called  buffalo-grass  and  sesame-grass. 

trip-shaft  (trip'shaft),  n.  A  supplementary 
rock-shaft  used  for  starting  an  engine.  E.  H. 
Knight. 

tripsis  (trip'sis),  n.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  rpiijtif,  rubbing 
friction,  <  rpifctv,  rub.  wear  away  by  rubbing.] 

1.  The  act  of  reducing  a  substance  to  powder; 
trituration. — 2.  In  med.,  the  process  of  sham- 
pooing.    See  shampoo. 

trip-skin  (trip'skin),  n.  1.  A  piece  of  leather 
worn  on  the  right-hand  side  of  the  petticoat 
by  spinners  with  the  rock,  on  which  the  spin- 
dle plays,  and  the  yarn  is  pressed  by  the  hand 
of  the  spinner.  Forby.  (Halliwell.)  —  2.  The 
skinny  part  of  roasted  meat,  which  before  the 
whole  can  be  dressed  becomes  tough  and  dry, 
like  the  piece  of  leather  formerly  worn  by  spin- 
ning-women. Forby.  (Halliwell.)  [Prov. Eng.] 

trip-slip  (trip'slip),  n.  A  slip  of  paper  in  which 
the  conductor  of  a  horse-car  punches  a  hole  as 
record  of  each  fare  taken.  [U.  S.] 

tripterous  (trip'te-rus),  a.  [<  Gr.  rpelc;  (rpi-), 
three,  +  Trrc/jov,  wing.]  In  bot.,  three-winged; 
having  three  wings  or  wing-like  expansions. 

triptict,  tripticht,  n.     See  triptych. 

triptote  (trip'tot),  n.  [=  F.  triptote,  <  LL.  Irip- 
totum  (sc.  nomen),  a  noun  with  only  three  cases, 
neut.  of  triptotim,  <  Gr.  TpmruTof,  with  only 
three  cases,  <  Tpeif  (rpi-),  three,  +  trruoif,  inflec- 
tion, case,  <  iriirretv,  fall.]  In  gram.,  a  noun 
having  three  cases  only. 

triptych  (trip'tik),  «.  [Formerly  also,  errone- 
ously, triptich,  triptic;  also  tnjptychon;  <  Gr. 
Tpiirrv^ov,  neut.  of  Tpiirrvxoc,  consisting  of  three 
layers,  threefold,  <  rpelf  (rpt-),  three,  +  Trrdf 
(KTVX-),  KTVXJJ,  a  fold,  <  irrivofiv,  fold,  double 
up.]  1.  A  picture,  carving,  or  other  repre- 
sentation in  three  compartments  side  by  side: 
most  frequently  used  for  an  altar-piece.  The 
central  picture  is  usually  complete  in  itself.  The  subsid- 
iary designs  on  either  side  of  it  are  smaller,  and  frequently 
correspond  in  size  and  shape  to  one  half  of  the  principal 
picture,  to  which  they  are  joined  by  hinges  so  that  they 
can  be  folded  over  and  form  a  cover  to  it.  The  outsides 
of  the  folding  parts  or  shutters  have  sometimes  designs 
painted  on  them. 

The  Mantegna  triptych,  from  which  the  detail  of  "The 
Circumcision  "  is  taken,  is  in  the  tribune  of  the  Ufflzi, 
Florence,  and  is  composed  of  The  Adoration  of  the  Magi, 
The  Circumcision,  and  The  Ascension. 

Ttie  Century,  XXXIX.  400. 

2.  A  series  of  writing-tablets,  three  in  number, 
hinged  or  tied  together.    When  used  for  spreading 
with  wax,  and  writing  with  the  stylus,  the  outer  leaves 
were  recessed  for  the  wax  on  the  inside  only,  the  middle 
leaf  on  both  sides.    These  are  made  of  fir-wood,  beech- 
wood,  baked  clay,  ivory,  and  other  material. 

These  triptych*  .  .  .  were  libelli  of  three  tablets  of  wood, 
cleft  from  one  piece  and  fastened  together,  like  the  leaves 
of  a  book,  by  strings  passed  through  two  holes  pierced 
near  the  edge.  Encye.  Brit.,  XVIII.  164. 

triptychon  (trip'ti-kon),  n.  Same  as  triptych. 
tripudiary  (tri-pu'di-a-ri),  a.  [<  L.  tripudium, 
a  leaping  or  dancing,  a  religious  dance  (see  tri- 
pudiate), +  -ary.']  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  dan- 
cing ;  performed  by  dancing. —  2.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  divination  called  tripudium. 

Soothsayers  in  their  auguriall  and  triintdiary  divina- 
tions, collecting  presages  from  voice  or  food  of  birds. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vnlg.  Err.,  i.  4. 

tripudiate  (tri-pu'di-at),  v.  i. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
tripuiliated,  ppr.  tripudiating.  [<  L.  tripndia- 
tiis,  pp.  of  trlpndiare,  OL.  tripodare,  leap,  dance, 


tripudiate 

<  tri/iiiiltiini,  11  measured  stamping,  n  solemn 
religious  dance;  formation  ilniilitful  to  the 
Unmans  themselves;  prnb.  <  trm  (tri-},  tliri'i-, 
+  poll-  (=  (Jr.  T«<!-),  u  form  nf  tlir  root  of  pen 
(/mf-),  foot.  According  In  Cicero,  contracted 
IIMIM  "li-rri/iiidiiim  t'ur  t<  nt/Kimim.  strikingtho 
earth,  Own.  earth.  +  /iiirin  .  strike:  sooyjdiv.  ] 
To  dance. 

A  sweet  chorus  at  wcll-tinii>il   iitl'ci-li ,  mill  ii  spirit 

tripuiiialituf  for  Joy.     Culwrtfttl,  'I'll'-  St-hisim-.  t  I.atham.) 

tripudiation  (tn-pu-di-a'shon).  «.     |<  //•///»</< 

iifr  +  -ma.]     Tlie  net  of  dancing,      t'lirljili'. 

tripudium  (trf-pft'di-tan),  ».     |L.,  n  leaping 

OT  dunoing:  see  In/iin/iiili'.]  In  Hum.  until/.: 
(a)  A  solemn  religious  dance,  (b)  A  kind  of 
divination  practised  by  the  augurs  from  inter- 
pretation of  the  actions  of  birds  when  fed,  in 
later  times  always  of  domestic  chickens,  which 
were  kept  illi |is  fur  t  he  purpose.  IfthofawlK 

ate  greedily,  the  omen  was  good ;  if  they  refused 
their  food,  the  prognostic  was  very  bad. 

tripupillate  (tri-pu'pi-lat),  a.  [<  L.  trm  (In-), 
three.  +  />i<iiilla,  pupil.]  In  riitnnt.,  having 
three  central  spots  or  pupils  close  together: 
noting  an  ocollated  spot. 

Tripylaea  (trip-i-le'S),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  rptic, 
(T/H-),  three,  +  -i/i/,  a  gate.]  An  order  of 
siliooskeletal  Ilmliolaria,  whose  central  capsule 
has  a  single  nucleus,  a  double  membrane,  and 
more  than  one  perforate  area,  the  polar  aper- 
ture being  supplemented  by  one  or  more  other 
openings.  The  skeleton  is  diversiform,  often  composed 
of  tubes,  and  the  capsule  is  pigmented  with  pha>odlum. 
Hurting,  1879.  Also  called  Phjradaria. 

tripylaean  (trip-i-16'an).  a.  and  n.  [<  Trt/iykra 
4-  -««.]  I.  <i.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Tripylxn, 
or  having  their  characters ;  phteodarian,  as  a 
radiolarian. 

II.  n,  A  member  of  the  Tripultea;  a  phteo- 
darian. 

tripyramid  (tri-pir'a-mid),  ».  [<  Or.  rpiic(Tpi-), 
three,  4-  ira/iafiif,  pyramid.]  A  kind  of  spar 
composed  of  three-sided  pyramids. 

triquetra1  (tri-kwet'rii),  ».  [NL.,  fern,  of  L. 
triqiietriin,  three-cornered:  see  triquetrous.]  A 
symmetrical  interlaced  ornament,  of  three  arcs 
or  lobes,  of  frequent  occurrence  in  early  north- 
ern art  in  Europe. 

triquetra'2,  «.    Plural  of  triquctrum. 

triquetral  (tri-kwet'ral),  a.  [<  triquetr-ous  + 
-a/.]  Same  us  trii/itctrous. 

triquetric  (tri-kwet'rik),  n.  Pertaining  to  the 
triquetra. 

triquetrous  (tri-kwet'rus),  a.  [<  L.  triqttetrwt, 
three-cornered,  triangular,  <  tres(tri-),  tnree,  + 
-guetruit,  prob.  a  mere  formative.  Cf.  trinkets.'] 
Three-sided ;  triangular ;  having  three  plane 
or  concave  sides,  (a)  In  aiuit.,  noting  the  triangular 
Wormian  bones  of  the  skull.  See  triquetrvm.  (b)  In  en- 
torn.,  noting  a  part  or  organ  whose  cross-section  is  an 
equilateral  triangle,  (f)  In  tint.,  having  three  acute  an- 
gles with  concave  faces,  as  the  stein  of  many  plants; 
three-edged ;  three-cornered. 

triquetrously  (tri-kwet'rus-li),  adv.  In  a  tri- 
quetrous form ;  triangularly.  Star  month. 

triquetrum  (tri-kwet'rum),  «. ;  pi.  triquetrn 
(-ra).  [NL.:  see  triijiti'trnta.]  In  anat.,  one  of 
the  irregular,  often  triangular,  Wormian  bones 
found  in  the  lambdoid  suture  of  the  skull :  more 
fully  called  os  triquetrum,  and  generally  in  the 
plural  ossa  triqii<-t>-ii. 

triquinate  (tri-kwi'nat),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-), 
three,+  quini,  five  each,  + -atel  (seequinatf*).] 
In  hot.,  divided  first  into  three  parts  or  lobes 
and  then  into  live. 

triradial  (tri-ra'di-al),  «.  [<  L.  ires  (tri-), 
three,  +  radius,  ray:  see  radial.]  Same  as  tri- 
radiate. 

tliradially  (tri-ra'di-al-i),  adr.  With  three  rays. 

triradiate  (tri-ra'di-at),  a.  and  «.  [<  L.  trcs 
(tri-),  three,  +  radiatus,  rayed:  see  radiate.] 

1.  a.  1.  Radiating  in  three  directions ;  sending 
off  three  rays  or  processes ;  trifurcate. 

The  well-known  triradiate  mark  of  a  leech-liitc. 

Huxley,  Anat.  Invert.,  p.  189. 

2.  In  antit.,  specifically  noting  one  of  the  lat- 
eral fissures  of  the  brain. — 3.  In  sponges,  noting 
a  type  of  spicule.   See  II. -Triradiate  sulcns.  Sec 

fltlcux. 

II.  n.  A  triradiate  sponge-spicule. 

The  chief  modification  of  the  triradiate  spicule  is  due 
to  an  elongation  of  one  ray,  distinguished  as  apical,  the 
shorter  inured  rays  being  tunned  basal,  mill  thu  whole 
spicule  a  sagittal  Iriradialt.  Knetif.  ISril .,  XXII.  417. 

trlradiated  (tri-ra'di-a-ted),  <i.  f<  trinidinte 
+  -eit-.]  Same  us  triradinte. 

triradiately  (tri-ra'di-at-li),  adr.  In  a  triradi- 
ate manner;  in  throe  radiating  lines. 


(1189 
trirectangular  (tri-rok-tang'gu-lar).  «.    [<  I,. 

tHt  (tn-),  three,  +  rirtiix.  right.  +  <ini/iilnx. 
angle  i-.ee  ri'rl/nii/Hlilr).  \  Having  three  right 
angles,  a-  certain  -phorical  triangles. 

trireme  (tri'rom).  ».  [=  F.  /nrmir  =  Sp.  I'g. 
It.  triri'ini;  <  I,.  InriHii*,  a  vessel  with  three 
banks  of  oars,  prop.  adj.  (sc.  i/iiri.«.  vessel), 
having  three  banks  of  oars,  <  tri*  (tri-),  three. 
+  minis,  oar.]  A  vessel  with  three  bench'--, 
ranks,  or  tiers  of  oars  on  a  side:  a  tv)>o  of  an- 
cient (ircek  war-ship  of  groat  efficiency,  copied 
by  the  Unmans  and  other  peoples.  The  trireme 
was  provided  with  one,  two,  or  three  inasU.  which  were 
unitepped  when  the  vessel  was  not  under  ull.  At  lint 
naval  nattles  were  simply  contents  of  weight  or  force,  and 
the  victory  fell  tu  the  trip  un-  w  liirh  hud  the  greatest  niini 


Diagram  ami  CroK-sectton  of  an  Athenian  Trireme,  u  restored  1 18831 
by  M.  Raoul  Lenialtre.    (From  "  Revue  Archcoloffique.") 

her  of  fighting  men,  or  the  best-disciplined,  on  hoard,  nau- 
tical manoeuvers  being  scarcely  attempted.  The  Athenians, 
however,  In  the  fifth  century  B.  c.,  introduced  very  skilful 
naval  tactics,  and  made  hand-to-hand  fighting  by  the  ma- 
rines subordinate  to  the  attempt  to  disable  the  enemy's 
ship  by  ramming  her  amidships,  or  by  crushing  her  banks 
of  oars.  The  perfected  trireme  resembled  more  closely  In 
theory  and  tactics  the  modem  steam-ram  than  any  form 
of  ship  that  has  intervened.  It  was  long,  narrow,  and 
swift;  the  modern  steam-engine  was  represented  by  the 
mechanical  rowing  of  about  170  men,  carefully  trained,  and 
under  perfect  command  ;  and  it  was  entirely  Independent 
of  its  sails,  which  were  not  hoisted  unless,  while  cruising, 
the  wind  chanced  to  be  favorable. 

Thticydldes  writeth  that  Aminocles  the  Corinthian  built 
the  flrst  trireme  with  three  rowes  of  ores  to  a  side. 

Holland,  tr.  of  Pliny,  vll.  56. 

trirhomboidal  (tri-rom-boi'd»l),  a.  [<  tri-  + 
rhomboidnl.]  Having  the  form  of  three  rhombs. 

trisacramentarian  (tri-sak'ra-men-ta'ri-an),  n. 
[<  li.tres  (tri-),  three,  +  gacramrntum,  sacrament 
(see  aofratnent),  +  -arifin.]  A  name  given  to 
those  who  maintain  that  three,  and  only  three, 
sacraments  are  necessary  to  salvation  —  name- 
ly, baptism,  the  eucharist,  and  absolution. 

Trisagion  (tri-sa'gi-on),  n.  [<  Gr.  rpiaaytof, 
thrice  holy,  <  rpif  (=  L.  ter  for  "terx),  thrice  (< 
rpfif  (rpi-),  three),  +  aj<or,  holy,  sacred.]  A 
hymn  of  the  early  and  Oriental  churches,  ap- 
parently of  Jewish  origin,  consisting  of  the 
words  "  Holy  God,  holy  (and)  mighty,  holy  (and) 
immortal,  have  mercy  upon  us."  It  U  tang  In  the 
Greek  Church  at  the  Little  Entrance  (see  entrain**,  n.\ 
and  occurs  frequently  in  the  Greek  daily  office.  It  is  also 
found  in  almost  all  Eastern  liturgies.  In  the  West  the 
Trisagion  was  used  in  the  Galilean  liturgy  and  In  the 
Sarum  prime.  It  Is  still  sung  in  Greek  and  Latin  at  the 
Reproaches  on  Qixtd  Friday.  The  anthem  "  Yet,  O  Lord 
God  most  holy,"  in  the  Anglican  burial  office,  represents  a 
form  of  the  Trisagion.  The  name  TVtM^ion  is  often  in* 
correctly  applied  to  the  Sanctus  (Teraanctus). 

triscele,  M.    See  trislcrle. 

triset,  *'•  and  n.    An  obsolete  spelling  of  tricri. 

trisect  (tri-sekf),  r.  t.  [<  L.  trcg  (tri-),  three, 
+  necttis,  pp.  of  nccarf,  cut:  see  secant.  Cf. 
bisect.]  To  cut  or  divide  into  three  parts,  es- 
pecially into  three  equal  parts. 

trisectibn  (tri-sek'shon),  n.  [=  F.  IrUtFrlimi 
=  Sp.  triseccion  =  Pjg.trisecfflo  =  It.  trisezione; 
as  trisect  +  -ion.  Cf.  section.]  The  division 
of  a  thing  into  three  parts;  particularly,  in 
i/i'inii.,  the  division  of  a  straight  line  or  an  an- 
gle into  three  equal  parts.  The  trisect  ion  of  an 
angle,  geometrically,  was  a  problem  of  great  celebrity 
among  the  Greek  mathematicians.  It  has  been  proved 
to  be  impossible  with  the  rule  and  compass  alone  (though 
it  is  of  course  easy  to  trisect  certain  angles),  but  can 
be  performed  with  any  one  of  numerous  machines  which 
have  been  invented  for  the  purpose.  See  cut  under 
linkaije. 

trisectory  (tri-sek'to-ri),  a.  [<  tri«ert(ion)  + 
-ori/.]  Conducive  to  the  trisection  of  the  angle. 
as  certain  curves  of  the  third  order. 

triseme  (tri'sem),  <i.  and  ii.     [<  Gr.  rnris  (rpi-), 
three,  +  aijfia,  sign  :  see  lri*<  tiu<\]     I.  n.  Con- 
sisting of  three  semeia  ;  trisemic. 
II.  ».  A  trisemic  time  or  syllable. 

trisemic  (tri-se'mik).  «.  [<  L\J.  fri'xeiMtw,  <  Gr. 
Tpiat/ftof,  having  three  times  or  more,  <  rpeif 


trispermum 

(rpi-).  three.  +  r.i:un.  sign.  _'ti.  mora.] 

In  inn-,  jnii.i.,  coiitiiiiiiii^'  or  equal  to  thr> 
mcia    nr   norii':    a-.  OM^'     one   half 

Imigi-r  than   the   usual   Im  ftttt  foot. 

The   tri-einic   feet      tribrach,  trochee,   iambus) 
arc  all  'liplaM'-. 
trisepalous  (tri-scp'a-lus),  «.     [<  I,.  Irr*  (Iri-), 

three,    +    Nl, .  Kl/iilllllH,  sepal.    +    -HUM.]        Ill   /nil., 

having  three  sepals.      See  cut  under  i-nh/j-. 
triseptate    Itn-sep'tat),    <i.       [<    I/.    In*   i/i-i-\ 
tune,  +  .vi /limn,  ]iarlitioii.  4-  -<if<'.]      In  Imi. 
and  .mil.,  having  three  septa  or  partitions. 

triserial(!ii-se'ri-al).(i.    ['  I..  /,•..<</,•,-•„  three, 

+  mriis.  series,  4-  -•!/.  |    In  ..nul..  mini.,  and  //«/.. 
set  in  threrrows;  di>]i»sod  in  tl.  :  tris- 

ticlioiis:   irifarinus.      AUo  // •/.«  mitt . 
triserially  (tri-se'ri-al-i),  d'/r.     Iii  three  t- 

so  as  to  be  tri-i-rial. 

triseriatedri-se'ri-at  >.n.  [<  1..  n->  •.  i .  //-i-i,  three. 

-i-ries.  +  -at-  '.]      Same  as  trixrrinl. 

trlseriatim   (tri-Ke-ri-a'tim),  «</r.      [<  I,. 
(tri-),  three.  +  m-rieg,  series,  +  -atim  an  in  »eri- 
Htim.  ]     In  throo  ranks  or  rows;  so  as  to  make 
throe  series;  triserially. 

trisetose  ( t n-so'tos),  a.  [<  L.  tren  ( tri-),  three, 
4-  XI-IH,  a  bristle:  see  netote.]  In  entom.,  bear- 
ing three  seta-  or  bristles. 

Trisetum(tri-se'tum),  «.  [NL.  (Per80on,1805). 
<  L.  tri'K  (tri-),  three,  +  urtn.  .»,•<•/«,  u  bristle.) 
A  genus  of  grasses,  of  t  ho  tri  bo  .  I  rrnra  and  sub- 
trilie  KIIIIII  IH:I.  it  In  characUriied  by  a  spike-like 
or  loosely  branched  panicle  ;  nplkelcts  with  two  or  more 
bisexual  flowers,  their  axis  produced  beyond  them ;  and 
a  thin  keeled  flowering  glume  bearing  a  dorul  awn  and 
two  terminal  teeth.  There  are  nearly  SO  species,  widely 
scattered  through  temperate  And  mountain  regions.  They 
are  chiefly  perennial  tufted  grann  with  flat  leave*  and 
•hlnlng  splkelcta.  Two  species,  T.  nitopfcaOnn  and  T.  pa- 
liatre,  IK-CUT  in  the  northeastern  Cnlted  Statea.  T.  err- 
iiuiim,  of  California  and  Oregon,  Is  aald  to  afford  pasturage. 

trisinuatfl  (tri-sin'O-at),  n.  [<  L.  trex  (tri-), 
three,  4-  ximi.v,  11  fold :  see  sinuate.]  Inentom., 
having  three  sinuses:  noting  a  margin  when  it 
has  three  inward  curves  meeting  in  outward 
curves. 

triskele  (tris'kel),  n.  [Also  trixceli •;  <  (Jr.  rpia- 
Kf'fK,  three-legged,  <  r^ifir  (TIM-),  three,  +  <TK//or, 
leg.]  A  figure  formed  of  three  lines  radiating 
from  a  common  point  or  small  circle,  or  a  modi- 
fication of  this  in  which  each  radiating  arm  has 
the  form  of  a  hook  so  as  to  give  the  appearance 
of  being  in  revolution,  or  of  a  bent  human  leg. 
Also  called  three-armed  crow.  Compare  min- 
imake,  fylfot. 

trismus  (tris'mus),  ».  [NL.,  <  Gr.  rptefi^  a 
creaking  or  croaking,  <  rpifnr,  squeak,  grind 
or  gnash  (the  teeth).]  A  tonic  spasm  of  the 
muscles  of  mastication,  causing  closure  of  the 
lower  jaw,  occurring  as  a  manifestation  of  teta- 
nus, either  alone  or  in  conjunction  with  other 
tonic  muscular  spasms ;  lockjaw — Trtamusiia»- 
centium,  "r  trismus  neonatorum,  a  fnrm  of  tetanus 
occurring  In  new-born  Infants;  infantile  tetanus.  The 
muscles  of  the  neck  and  Jaw  are  flrst  affected,  but  usually 
general  tetanic  spasms  soon  follow.  The  disease  occur* 
with  special  frequency  In  the  negro  race  and  In  tropical 
countries,  though  severe  epidemics  have  also  prevailed  In 
the  extreme  north. 

trisoctahedral  (tris-ok-ta-he'dral).  n.  [<  tris- 
octalirdrott  +  -al.]  Bounded  by  twenty-four 
equal  faces;  pertaining  to  a  trisoctahedron,  or 
having  its  form. 

trisoctahedron  (tris-ok-ta-he'dron),  ».  [<  (Jr. 
rpic,  thrice, 4-  E.  iirtnlicilroii.] 
Ill  crystal.,  a  solid  bounded 
by  twenty-four  equal  faces, 
three  corresponding  to  each 
face  of  an  octahedron.  The 
trigonal  trisoctahedron  has  each 
face  an  isosceles  triangle,  and  In  the 
tetragonal  trisoctahedron,  or  trape. 
tohedron,  each  face  Is  a  qundrilut 
end.  See  also  cut  under  traprmltr- 

dnn_  Tri,p»»ITrl,oct.b«. 

trispast,  trispaston  (tri'- 
spast,  tri-spas  ton),  w.  [<  L.  trix/ia/iton,  a  ma- 
chine with  three  pulleys,  v  Gr.  rpiffTooror,  drawn 
threefold  (Tpitnraarov  6p)avm;  a  triple  pulley, 
rpiovatnov,  a  surgical  instrument),  <  rpeif  (rpi-), 
three, 4-  'trxatrruf,  verbal  adj.  of  <nrdr.  draw:  see 
.i/Hutm.]  A  machine  with  three  pulleys  acting 
in  connection  with  ea<«h  other,  for  raising  great 
weights.  Brandr  and  Cm. 

trispennOUS  (tri-sper'mus).  a.  [<  Gr.  rpeif 
(rpt-),  three.  +  n-iinui.  seed.]  In  hot.,  three- 
seeded:  containing  three  seeds:  as,  a  trisper- 
IHIIII.--  capsule. 

trispennum  (tri-sper'mum),  M.  [NL.,<  Or.  rprir 
(rp/-),  three,  4-  airip/ia,  seed.]  A  poultice,  for- 
merly in  vogue,  made  of  crushed  cumin-,  bay-, 
and  smallage-scods. 


trisplanchnic 

trisplanchnic  (tri-splangk'nik),  o.  [<  Gr.  Tftt-if 
(rpi-),  three,  +  airMyxva,  viscera:  see  gplnncli- 
nic.]  Pertaining  to  the  viscera  of  the  three 
great  cavities  of  the  body  —  the  cranial,  thora- 
cic, and  abdominal:  noting  the  sympathetic 
nervous  system. 

trispoiic  (tri-spor'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  rpeif  (rpt-), 
three,  +  tra-opd,  spore.]  In  bot.,  having  three 
spores;  trisporous. 

trisporous  (tri-spo'rus),  a.  [<  Gr.  rpeif  (rpi-), 
three,  +  ciropa,  spore.]  In  bot.,  having  or  com- 
posed of  three  spores. 

trist1!,  ».  and  n.  An  obsolete  form  of  trust1  and 
tryst. 

trist2t  (trist),  a.  [<  ME.  trist,  <  OF.  (and  F.) 
triste  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  triste,  <  L.  tristis,  sad,  sor- 
rowful. Cf.  tristesse,  tristful,  tristy,  contrist.] 
Sad ;  sorrowful ;  gloomy. 

With  that  these  thre  knyghtes  be  lepte  on  theire  horse, 
but  the  tother  thre  be  trist  and  dolent. 

Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  111.  572. 

tristachyous  (tri-sta'ki-us),  a.  [<  Gr.  rpeif 
(rpi-),  three,  +  arA^vf,  an  ear  of  corn.]  In  bot., 
three-spiked ;  having  three  spikes. 

Tristania  (tris-ta'ni-a),  n.  [NL.  (R.  Brown, 
1811),  named  after  Tristan,  a  Portuguese  trav- 
eler (during  1440-47)  on  the  African  coast.]  A 
genus  of  plants,  of  the  order  Myrtaceee,  tribe 
Leptospermeee,  and  subtribe  Metrosiderese.  It  is 
characterized  by  numerous  stamens  united  in  five  col- 
umns opposite  the  petals.  There  are  from  10  to  15  spe- 
cies— 9  in  Australia,  and  the  others  in  the  Indian  archi- 
pelago and  New  Caledonia.  They  are  trees  or  small  shrubs, 
bearing  alternate  or  somewhat  whorled  leaves  sometimes 
clustered  at  the  ends  of  the  branches.  The  flowers  are 
usually  small,  yellow  or  white,  and  grouped  in  axillary 
cymes.  Several  species  yield  very  durable  and  valuable 
wood,  used  for  ship-  and  boat-building,  for  posts,  flooring, 
etc.,  as  T.  conferta,  known  in  New  South  Wales  as  red-box; 
T.  suaveolens,  called  swamp-mahogany;  and  T.  neriifolia, 
the  ooramilly  or  water-gum  tree.  The  first  is  a  tree  ad- 
mired for  its  shade  and  as  an  avenue-tree,  reaching  some- 
times 150  feet  high ;  the  others  are  small  trees  or  shrubs, 
or,  in  T.  suaveolens,  sometimes  becoming  a  tall  tree  of  100 
feet. 

tristet, ».    An  obsolete  form  of  tryst. 

tristearin  (tri-ste'a-rin),  n.  [<  tri-  +  stearin.] 
A  glycerol  ester  containing  three  stearic  acid 
radicals:  a  white  crystalline  non-volatile  solid 
with  a  fatty  feel,  which  makes  up  a  large  por- 
tion of  certain  solid  fats,  like  tallow. 

tristellt,  n.     An  obsolete  form  of  trestle1. 

tristelyt,  adv.    An  obsolete  form  of  trustily. 

tristemania  (tris-te-ma'ni-a),  w.  [NL.,  irreg. 
<  L.  tristis,  sad,  +  Gr.  /iavia,  madness.]  Melan- 
cholia. 

tristesse  (tris-tes'),  «.  [ME.  tristesce,  <  OF. 
tristesce,  tristesse,  F.  tristesse  =  Sp.  Pg.  tristeza 
=  It.  tristizia,  tristezza,  <  L.  tristitia,  sadness,  < 
tristis,  sad:  see  trist2.]  Sadness;  melancholy: 
in  modern  use  as  a  French  word. 

Save  only  that  I  crye  and  bidde, 
I  amm  in  tristesce  alle  amidde. 

Gower.     (Halliwell.) 

There,  I  thought,  in  America,  lies  nature  sleeping,  over- 
growing, almost  conscious,  too  much  by  half  for  man  in 
the  picture,  and  so  giving  a  certain  tristesse,  like  the  rank 
vegetation  of  swamps  and  forests  seen  at  night,  steeped  in 
dews  and  rains,  which  it  loves ;  and  on  it  man  seems  not 
able  to  make  much  impression. 

Emenon,  Prose  Works,  II.  299. 

tristful  (trist'ful),  a.  [<  trisft  +  -ful]  Sad; 
sorrowful.  [Obsolete  or  archaic.] 

Convey  my  tristful  queen ; 
For  tears  do  stop  the  flood-gates  of  her  eyes. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  4.  434. 

Souring  my  incipient  jest  to  the  tristful  severities  of  a 
funeral.  Lamb,  The  Wedding. 

tristfullyt  (trist'ful-i),  adv.    Sadly. 

tristichous  (tris'ti-kus),  a.  [<  Gr.  Tpitnix°S,  of 
three  rows  or  lines,  <rpcif  (rpi-),  three,  +  arix°f, 
aline,  row.]  In  bot.,  arranged  in  three  vertical 
rows  or  ranks;  trifarious.  See  phyllotaxis. 

tristigmatic  (tri-stig-mat'ik),  «.  [<  Gr.  rpeif 
(Tpt-),  three,  +  ariyita  (ariyftar-),  a  mark:  see 
stigma1.]  In  bot.,  having  three  stigmas. 

tristigmatose  (tri-stig'ma-tos),  o.  [As  tristig- 
mat-ic  +  -ose.]  In  bot.,  same  as  tristigmatic. 

tristitiatet  (tris-tish'i-at),  v.  t.  [<  L.  tristitia, 
sadness  (see  tristesse),  +  -ate2.]  To  make  sad; 
sadden. 

Nor  is  there  any  whom  calamity  doth  so  much  tristiti- 

ate  as  that  he  never  sees  the  flashes  of  some  warming  joy. 

Feltham,  Resolves,  i.  41. 

Tristoma  (tris'to-ma),  n.  [NL.  (Cuvier,  1817), 
also  Tristomum  (Siefcold,  1838),  <  Gr.  rpc'ic  (rpi-), 
three,  +  cr6/ia,  mouth.]  1.  A  genus  of  mono- 
geneous  trematoid  worms,  typical  of  the  family 
Tristomidse :  so  called  from  one  large  ventral 
sucker  behind  two  smaller  adoral  ones.  They 
are  of  broad  and  flat  oval  or  discoid  form,  and 
infest  the  skin  and  gills  of  fishes.— 2.  [1.  c. ; 


.nl. i,  from  fig- 
ure of  Siva  at  Vel- 
lore,  India. 


6490 

pi.  tristoma  (-me)  or  tristomas  (-maz).]  A  worm 

of  the  above  genus. 
Tristomidae  (tris-tom'i-de),  n.  pi.    [NL.,  <  Trin- 

tomu  +  -idx.]    A  family  of  flukes,  typified  by 

the  genus  Tristoma.     Van  Benedeu. 
tristyt  (tris'ti),  a.    [<  trist?  +  .yl.]    Sorrowful; 

sad. 

The  king  was  trixty  and  heavy  of  cheer. 
Ashnwlc'g  Tfieatririn  Chemicum,  p.  264.     (Latham.) 
tristyloilS  (tri-sti'lus),  «.     [<   Gr.   rpsif  (rpi-), 

three,  +  ori/iof ,  style :  see  style?.] 

In    bot.,    three-styled;     having 

three  styles. 
trisula,  trisul  (tri-so'lii,  -sol' ), ». 

[Skt.  trig »(/«,<  tri,  three,  +  *cula, 

spit,    spear-head.]       In    Hindu 

myth.,  the  three-pointed  or  tri- 
dent emblem  of  Siva:  also  used 

attributively :  as,  a  trisul  cross. 

The  trisul  or  trident  emblem  which 

crowns  the  gateways  may,  .  .  .  and  I 

am  inclined  to  believe  does,  represent 

Buddha  himself. 

J.  Ferffusson,  Hist.  Indian  Arch.,  p.  97. 

trisulct  (tri'sulk),  a.  and  n.  [Also 
trisulk;  =  Sp.  Pg. It.  trisulco,<  L. 
trisulcus,  three-pronged,  three- 
forked,  three-cleft,  lit.  'three-fur- 
rowed' (noting  a  thunderbolt, 
etc.),<  tres  (tri-).  three,  +  sulcus, 
furrow:  sees«Zfc2.]  I.  «.  Three- 
forked  ;  three-pronged. 

One  sole  Jupiter,  ...  in  his  hand 
A    trisulc   thunderbolt,    or   fnlminous 
brand. 

Ileywood,  Hierarchy  of  Angels,  p.  63. 

II.  n.  Something  having  three  forks,  as  the 
three-pointed  thunderbolt  of  Jove,  the  trident 
of  Neptune,  or  the  trisula  of  Siva. 

Hand  once  aguine  thy  Trintlk,  and  retire 
To  Oeta,  and  there  kindle 't  with  new  flre. 
Heywood,  Dialogues  (Works,  ed.  Pearson,  1874,  VI.  160). 

trisulcate  (tri-sul'kat),  a.  [<  trisulc  +  -ate2.] 
1.  In  bot.,  three-grooved;  three-furrowed. — 2. 
In  zool.,  tridactyl;  divided  into  three  digits  or 
hoofs :  as,  a  trisulcate  foot.  Compare  bisulcate. 

trisulkt,  a.  and  H.    See  trisulc. 

trisyllabic  (tris-i-lab'ik).  a.  [<  L.  trisyllabus 
(see  trisyllable)  +  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  a  trisyl- 
lable; consisting  of  three  syllables:  as,  a  tri- 
syllabic word  or  root. 

trisyllabical  (tris-i-lab'i-kal),  «.  [<  trisyllabic 
+  -al.]  Same  as  trisyllabic. 

trisyllabically  (tris-i-lab'i-kal-i),  adv.  In  the 
manner  of  a  trisyllable;  in  three  syllables. 

trisyllable  (tri-sil'-  or  tri-sil'a-bl),  n.  [Cf.  F. 
trissyllabe  =  Sp.  trisilabo  =  Pg.  trisyllabo  =  It. 
trisillabo,  <  L.  trisyllabus,  <  Gr.  iyxo-i>X/ta/3of,  hav- 
ing three  syllables,<  rpeif  (rpt-),  three,  +  ml.Aa/3f/, 
a  syllable :  see  syllable.]  A  word  consisting  of 
three  syllables. 

trit.  An  abbreviation  of  the  Latin  tritura,  im- 
perative of  tnturare,  triturate:  used  in  phar- 
macy. Dunglison. 

tritactic  (trl-tak'tik),  a.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-),  three, 
+  tacttts,  touch:  see  tact.]  Touching  in  three 
consecutive  points —  Tritactic  point.  See  points 

tritseophya  (trit-e-of 'i-a),  w.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Tpirato- 
<t>vqf,  the  nature  of  a  tertian  fever,  <  rpiraiof,  on 
the  third  day,  +  Qmtv,  bring  forth,  produce.]  A 
tertian  malarial  fever. 

tritagonist  (trl-tag'o-nist),  n.  [<  Gr. 
VICTT/S,  tritagonist,  <  rpirof,  third,  -I-  a 
an  actor:  see  agonist.]  In  the  anc.  Gr.  drama, 
the  third  actor.  His  part  is  usually  that  of  the  evil 
genius,  or  the  promoter  of  the  sufferings  of  the  protago- 
nist, or  first  actor.  The  third  actor  was  first  brought  into 
the  drama  by  Sophocles. 

Creon,  although  said  to  be  the  tritagonist,  entered  by 
the  central  door.  Atherueum,  No.  3270,  p.  841. 

trite1  (trit),  a.  [=  It.  trito,  <  L.  tritus,  pp.  of 
terere,  rub,  wear,  =  OBulg.  trieti,  truti  =  Serv. 
trti  =  Bohem.  trzhiti  =  Pol.  trzef  =  Buss,  tereti 
=  Lith.  triti,  trinti,  rub.  From  the  L.  terere  are 
also  ult.  E.  triturate,  triture,  try,  etc.,  contrite, 
detritus,  etc.]  If.  Rubbed;  frayed;  worn. 
My  accent  or  phrase  vulgar  ;  my  garments  trite. 

B.  Jonson,  Cynthia's  Revels,  i.  1. 

Hence  —  2.  Used  till  so  common  as  to  have  lost 
its  novelty  and  interest;  commonplace;  worn 
out;  hackneyed;  stale. 

So  trite  a  quotation  that  It  almost  demands  an  apology 
to  repeat  it  Goldsmith,  English  Clergy. 

trite2  (tri'te),  n.  [Gr.  rpi-rri,  fern,  of  Tplnc,  third : 
see  third.]  In  anc.  Gr.  music,  the  third  tone 
(from  the  top)  of  the  conjunct,  disjunct,  and 
extreme  tetrachords.  See  tetrachord. 

tritely  (trit'li),  adv.  In  a  trite  or  common- 
place manner;  stalely. 


triticeum 

( Kher  things  are  mentioned  .  .  .  very  tritely,  and  with 
little  sutiflfaction  to  the  reader. 

Wood,  Athenee  Oxon.    (Latham.) 

triteness  (trit'nes),  «.  The  character  of  being 
trite;  commonness;  staleness;  the  state  of  be- 
ing hackneyed  or  commonplace. 

Sermons  which  .  .  .  disgust  not  the  fastidious  ear  of 
modern  elegance  by  triteness  or  vulgarity. 

Wranyham,  Sermons,  Pref. 

tritemate  (trl-ter'nat),  a.  [<  tri-  +  ternate.] 
In  bot.,  three  times  ternate:  applied  to  a  leaf 
whose  petiole  divides  and  twice  subdivides  into 
three,  thus  bearing  twenty-seven  leaflets,  as  in 
some  Vmbelliferse.  Also  triplicate-ternate. 

triternately  (tri-ter'nat-li),  adv.  In  a  triter- 
uate  manner. 

tritheism  (tri'the-izm),  n.  [=  F.  tritlieisme  = 
Sp.  triteismo;  <  Gr.  rptif  (rpi-),  three,  +  6e6f, 
god,  +  -ism.]  The  doctrine  that  there  are 
three  Gods,  specifically  that  the  Father,  Sou, 
and  Holy  Spirit  are  three  distinct  Gods. 

tritheist  (tri'the-ist),  n.  [<  trithe(ism)  +  -ist  : 
see  theist.]  One  who  maintains  the  doctrine  of 
tritheism. 

tritheistic  (tri-the-is'tik),  a.  [<  tritheist  +  -ic.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  tritheism  or  tritheists. 

tritheistical  (tri-the-is'ti-kal),  a.  [<  tritheis- 
tic +  -at.]  Snmeastritheixiir. 

tritheitet  (tri'the-It),  «.  [<  Gr.  Tpiffetrr/f,  <  rpeif 
(T/JI-),  three,  +  6'f6f,  god.]  A  tritheist. 

trithemimeral  (trith-e-mim'e-ral),  a.  [<  Gr. 
Tpi(hf[ufiepi/f,  consisting  of  three  fialves,  <  rpirof, 
third,  +  q/u/isp?if,  half,  <  )?«(-,  half,  +  /itpof,  part.] 
In  pros.,  of  or  pertaining  to  a  group  of  three 
half -feet;  pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  one 
foot  and  a  half.  Sometimes,  incorrectly,  trihe- 
mimeral — Trithemimeral  cesura,  the  cesura  after 
the  thesis  (metrically  accented  syllable)  of  the  second  foot 
of  a  dactylic  hexameter.  See  cesura,  hephthemimeral. 

trithingt  (tri'THing),  ».  [<  ML.  trithinga,  a  form 
of  E.  wriding,  *thritlii>ig:  see  riding^.]  Same 
as  riding?. 

The  division  of  Deira  into  three  Trithinga  or  Ridings. 
J.  R.  Green,  t'onq.  of  Eng.,  p.  115. 

trithing-reevet  (tri'THing-rev),  «.  The  gov- 
ernor of  a  trithing. 

trithionate  (tri-thi'6-nat),  n.  [<  trithion-ic  + 
-ate.]  A  salt  of  trithionic  acid. 

trithionic  (tri-thi-on'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  rpeif  (rpi-), 
three,  +  deiov,  sulphur,  -f  -ic.]  Containing  three 
sulphur  atoms — Trithionic  acid,  a  sulphur  acid  hav- 
ing the  formula  H2S;!O8.  It  forms  a  strongly  acid,  bitter, 
odorless  solution,  which  decomposes  very  readily. 

Trithrinax  (trith'ri-naks),  n.  [NL.  (Martius, 
1823),  from  the  three  petals  and  three-parted  ca- 
lyx; <  Gr.  rpe'tf,  three,  +  Thrinax,  a  related  ge- 
nus.] A  genus  of  palms,  of  the  tribe  Coryphex. 
It  is  characterized  by  bisexual  flowers  with  imbricated 
petals,  filaments  united  into  a  tube,  and  a  style  terminal 
in  fruit.  The  3  or  4  species  are  natives  of  Brazil  and  Chili. 
They  are  thornless  palms  bearing  smooth,  roundish,  fan- 
shaped  leaves,  deeply  many-parted  into  two-cleft  indupli- 
cate  segments.  The  leaf-stalks  are  sharply  biconvex,  ex- 
tending above  into  a  hard  cordate  ligule,  and  below  into 
a  flbrous  sheath  which  is  densely  set  with  erect  or  reflexed 
spines.  The  flowers  are  small,  on  the  flexuous  branches 
of  a  spreading,  thick-stalked  spadix  with  many  obliquely 
split  spathes.  Several  species  are  included  among  the  fan- 
palms  of  greenhouse  cultivation :  T.  campegtris  is  remark- 
able as  one  of  the  most  southern  of  all  palms,  extending 
in  the  Argentine  Republic  to  32°  40'  south,  and  is  also  pe- 
culiar for  its  woody  leaves,  more  rigid  than  those  of  any 
other  palm. 

triticalt  (trit'i-kal),  a.  [<  trite  +  -ical,  appar. 
in  imitation  of  critical.]  Trite ;  common. 

A  tedious  homily  or  a  tritical  declamation. 

/.  V'Jtraeli,  Amen,  of  Lit.,  I.  328. 

triticallyt  (trit'i-kal-i),  adv.  In  a  tritical  or 
commonplace  manner. 

This  sennon  upon  the  Jewish  dispensation,  .  .  .  'tis  all 
tritical,  and  most  tritically  put  together. 

Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  vi.  11. 

triticalnesst  (trit'i-kal-nes),  M.  The  state  or 
character  of  being  tritical ;  triteness. 

triticeoglossus  (tri-tis"e-6-glos'ug),  n.;  pi.  tri- 
ticeorflossi  (-1).  [NL.,  <  L.  triticevs,  of  wheat 
(see  triticeous),  +  Gr.  yhoaea,  the  tongue.]  A 
small  muscle  occasionally  found  in  the  human 
larynx,  connected  with  the  triticeous  nodule  in 
the  posterior  thyrohyoid  membrane,  and  pass- 
ing forward  to  the  tongue. 

triticeous  (tri-tish'ius),  a.  [<  L.  triticevs,  of 
wheat,  <  triticiim,  wheat:  see  Triticum.]  In 
anat.,  small  and  roundish,  like  a  grain  of  wheat 

or  millet-seed :  iiodular Triticeous  nodule,  one 

of  the  small  cartilaginous  nodules  in  the  larynx  —  the 
cartilage  triticeus,  or  corpus  triticeum. 

triticeum  (tri-tis'e-um),  n. ;  pi.  triticea  (-a). 
[NL.,  iieut.  (sc.  corpus,  body)  of  L.  triticeus,"of 
wheat :  see  triticeoux.]  The  triticeous  body  or 
nodule  of  the  larynx  ;  the  triticeus. 


triticeus 

triticeUS  (tri-tis'e-iis).  ii. ;  pi.  tnticri (-1 ).  [XL., 
,sc.  i-iirli/iii/<>,  <  \i.  Inlii-i'iis,  of  wlicitl :  see  Iriii- 
i-iniix.  1  The  IriiieenuH  cartilage  of  the  larynx; 
the  triticciim. 

Triticum  (trit'i-kuin),  ii.  [ML.  (Toiirnefort, 
1700),  <  L,  Irilii-iiiii,  wheat,  <  //I'MV,  pp.  Iritux, 
rub,  grind,  thresh:  sec  tri/r,  lri/.\  A  genus  of 
grasses,  of  the  tribe  llonlrrir,  typo  of  the  suli 
tribe  Trituvu.  it  i* , -bara.  t. -i-i/,. -.1  i.j  two  t..tivi-  tl..«- 
ered  somewhat  cm  n  jitcfssri  I  > pikelets  military  at  the  node*, 
anti  by  an  uhlunK  01  \cntt  KMM'  tlvc-  to  ninc-ncr\c'l  ll..w, T 
inn  t:lilnic.  the  lateral  ncivr*  not  ronnivent.  Tin- u'«-niis 
include*  tin-  militated  »pe< -lea  or  varieties  of  win 
ililtnsnl  widely  through  all  l-'iiipcialc  regions,  iiml  from 
10  to  K,  sjn-cici  in  tin-  tt  ild  state,  natiten  of  tli.  Mediter- 
ranean reKiiin  and  of  western  Asia.  They  an •  annn.il  in 
biennial  erect  dill  I  with  a  terminal  elongated 

or  cylindrinil  spike,  its  au-.  usually  without  jninU,  but 
Hi-Minns  u  ilh  alln  iiat>- « •  \i *:i v:it ionH,  into  which  the  Hpikc- 
Icts  al  i-  set.  I'm  the  jiolyniorphoUB  cultivated  species  T. 
mlirum  (T.  vulyare\  see.  wheat,  «J*'«1,  (cyAur/i,  uiiiimiii/- 
u'hi'at,  and  CHI  under  MunoeotylfdoneH ;  and  compai  < 
rur/i  and  . ft'.vi/"/".  -.  Kor  71.  (now  Aifropyruin)  repeia,  ten 
yuilch-arau. 

tritocere  (tri'to-ner),  ».  [<  Or.  rpirof,  third,  + 
kv'/Ku;,  liorn.]  That  tiiie  of  a  deer's  autler  which 
is  third  in  order  of  development,  or  developed 
after  the  third  year. 

tritomesal(tri-io-mes'al),a.  [<  Gr.  r/w'roc,  third, 
+  /icaof,  middle  :  see  mown.]  In  entom.,  noting 
the  third  longitudinal  series  of  cells  in  the  wing 
of  hymenopters,  corresponding  to  the  subme- 
dian  second  diseoidal  and  first  apical  cells  of 
modern  entomologists.  Kirby. 

tritomite  (tri'to-mit),  n.  [<  Or.  rplro/tof,  thrice 
cut,  <  rpeif  (r/'<-),  three,  +  -ro/to^,<.  ri/iveiv,  ra/uiv, 
cut.]  A  silicate  found  in  Norway,  occurring  in 
forms  resembling  a  triangular  pyramid.  It  con- 
tains thorium,  the  cerium  metals,  boron,  cal- 
cium, and  other  elements. 

Triton  (tri'ton),  n.  [<  L.  Triton,  <  Gr.  Tpiruv, 
Triton;  cf.  Skt.  trita,  a  superhuman  being  of 
uncertain  origin  and  attributes.]  1.  In  Gr. 
and  Latin  myth.,  a  son  of  Poseidon  and  Amphi- 
trite,  who  dwelt  with  his  father  and  mother  in 
a  golden  palace  on  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  and 
was  a  gigantic  and  redoubtable  divinity.  In  the 
later  mythology  Tritons  appear  as  a  race  of  subordinate 
sea-deities,  fond  of  pleasure,  and  figuring  with  the  Nereids 


6401 

Old  World  family  Salamatutrutir.  but  eitendi  to  ,,th.  i- .  r 
similar  habit*  in  America,  an  memlters  of  the  genus  S-pe- 
lerpu.  liclouitiuK  to  another  family  I /'trfAodontKbri 

'on  of  Kurope  in  Triton  i /jVrntMfaman- 
•  ut  under  iifKt);  the  smooth  niton  I- 
/  /  •,.•  •••'/irtaliM.  Most  of  the  trltonsof  tin  <ii,i 
World  full  In  tin  genus  Mutije,  u  the  great  marbled  newt 
.'i  I.'IH>|H-  >/  .  x.'rutorata,  and  the  red-bellied,  M.  alptttri*. 
\  .  n-ph  IIMII-,  trlton  of  cold  springs  in  the  I'nlted  States 
i»  ftprlerprt  rubrr,  chiefly  bright-red,  but  marked  with 
black  in  very  variable  pattern.  See  cut  under  Sprlrrpr*. 
tritone  (tri'ton),  ».  [<  Or.  rpirovof,  having 
three  tones,  <  rptlf  (rpi-),  three,  +  rorof,  tone.] 
In  mtuic,  an  interval  compo-ed  of  three  whole 
•.teps  or  "tones" — that  is,  an  augmented 
fourth,  as  between  the  fourth  and  seventh 
tones  of  a  scale.  The  older  harmonist*  regarded  this 
interval,  even  when  only  suggested,  u  peculiarly  objec- 
tionable, whence  tbe  proverb  "mi  contra  /a  dlabolus 
est."  See  mi 

Tritonia(tri-tu'ni-a),  «.    [NL.,  <  L.  Triton,  < 

<!r.  Tpiruv,  Triton:  see  Triton.}  1.  A  genus 
of  nudibranchiate  gastropods  founded  by  Cu- 
vier  in  1798,  typical  of  the  family  Trili>nnil;r. 


Triton  with  Nereid. —  From  an  antique  sculpture  in  the  Vatican. 

in  the  train  of  the  greater  sea-gods ;  they  are  conceived  as 
combining  the  human  figure  with  that  of  lower  animals 
or  monsters.  A  common  attribute  of  Tritons  Is  a  shell- 
trumpet,  which  they  blow  to  soothe  the  restless  waves. 

And  all  the  way  before  them  [Neptune  and  AmphltriteJ,  as 

they  went, 
Triton  his  trompet  shrill  before  them  blew. 

Spemer,  F.  Q.,  IV.  xi.  12. 

So  might  I,  standing  on  this  pleasant  lea, 
Have  sight  of  Proteus  rising  from  the  sea, 
And  hear  old  Triton  blow  his  wreathed  horn. 

Wordtuvrth,  Misc.  Sonnets,  I.  33. 

2.  In  Jter.,  a  bearded  man 
with  a  fish's  tail,  and 
usually  holding  a  trident. 
Also  called  merman  and 
Neptune. — 3.  lnconch.:(a) 
A  genus  of  gastropods,  giv- 
ing name  to  the  Tritonidte; 
the  tritons,  conchs,  trum- 
pet-shells,or  sea-trumpets. 
Moiitforl,  1810.  (6)  [I.e.] 
A  member  of  this  genus 
or  family. — 4.  In  herpet.i 
(a)  An  extensive  genus  of 
newts,  efts,  or  salaman- 
ders, named  by  Laurenti 
in  1768,  since  variously 
applied  or  divided  into 
several  others.  (6)  [/.  C.] 
A  newt  or  salamander  of 
this  genus  or  a  related 
1'onn.  The  name  applies  chief- 
ly to  the  aquatic  species  of  the 


Tritonia  fltlMia.    (Line  shows  natural  size.) 

with  such  species  as  T.  plebeia. —  2.  A  genus  of 
lepidopterous  insects.  Geyer,  1832. — 3.  (Ker, 
1805.)  A  genus  of  monocotyledonous  plants,  of 
the  order  Iridf/e  and  the  tribe  Iiiex.  It  U  char- 
acterized by  an  ovoid  or  oblong  capsule  and  by  a  slender 
perianth-tube  not  enlarged  at  the  summit,  with  a  concave 
or  bell-shaped,  regular  or  oblique  border,  upon  the  base 
of  which  the  more  or  less  unilateral  stamens  are  inserted. 
There  are  about  84  species,  all  natives  of  South  Africa. 
They  are  ornamental  plants  from  a  scaly  or  mostly  solid 
and  fiber-bearing  bulb,  producing  a  simple  or  slightly 
branching  stem  and  a  few  narrowly  linear  or  sword-shaped 
leaves,  which  are  often  falcate.  The  handsome  yellow, 
orange,  blue,  or  white  flowers  are  sessile,  and  scattered 
along  a  simple  or  branching  peduncle,  each  flower  soli- 
tary in  a  short  membranous  spathe.  They  are  known  In 
cultivation  by  the  generic  name  Tritonia,  and  sometimes 
by  a  former  generic  name  Moiilbntia. 
4.  [/.  c.]  A  plant  of  this  genus. 

Tritonidse  (tri-ton'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Triton 
+  -«da?.]  In  conch.,  the  family  of  canaliferous 
tnnioglossate  gastropods  whose  typical  genus 
is  Triton.  The  animal  has  a  moderate  foot,  truncate  In 
front,  and  the  radula  with  a  wide  multlcuspld  median 
tooth  and  narrow  denticulate  admedian  and  aculelform 
lateral  teeth.  The  operculum  1s  corneous,  with  an  apical 
or  submarglnal  nucleus.  The  shell  Is  turreted,  and  has 
not  more  than  two  varices  on  each  whorl,  which  generally 
alternate  with  those  of  contiguous  whorls.  The  species 
mostly  Inhabit  tropical  seas,  and  some  reach  a  considera- 
ble size,  as  Triton  tritoni*.  See  cut  under  Triton. 

Tritoniida  (tri-to-ni'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Tri- 
tonia +  -t'rf«.]  A.  family  of  opisthobranchiate 
gastropods,  whose  typical  genus  is  Tritoitia.  The 
branchial  appendages  are  disposed  in  two  dorsal  rows, 
a  frontal  veil  is  developed,  mandibles  exist,  tbe  teeth  of 
the  radula  are  multiserial,  and  the  liver  is  compact.  Spe- 
cies exist  in  most  temperate  and  warm  seas.  Also  Tri- 
ttnriiidfr.  See  cut  under  Tritonia. 

tritonioid  (tri-ton'i-oid),  «.  Of  or  related  to 
the  Trituniitite. 

tritonoid  (tri'to-noid),  a.  Of  or  related  to  the 
Tritoniflie. 

Triton's-horn  (tri'tonz-hom),  n.  Same  as 
conch,  4. 

tritorium  (tri-to'ri-um),  n.     Same  as  triturium. 

tritova,  "•     Plural  of  tritorum. 

tritovertebra  (tri-to-v6r'te-br8),  n.  [<  Gr.  rpi- 
rof,  third,  +  L.  rertebra,  yerteb'ra.]  In  Carus's 
nomenclature  (1828),  a  limb-bone,  or  the  bony 
framework  of  the  limbs  considered  as  verte- 
bral elements  developed  in  special  relation  with 
the  muscular  system,  or  locomotorium :  corre- 
lated with  deutorcrtfbra  and  prototertebra. 

tritovertebral  (tri-to-ver'te-bral),  a.  [<  trito- 
vertebra +  -al.~\  Having  the  character  of  a  tri- 
tovertebra ;  serving  a  locomotory  purpose,  as 
the  skeleton  of  the  limbs. 

tritovnm  (tri-td'vum),  n.;  pi.  tritova  (-v8). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  rpirof,  third,  +  L.  ovum,  egg:  see 
ovum.']  The  third  stage  of  an  ovum,  or  an  ovum 
in  a  third  stage,  succeeding  a  deutovnm. 

tritoxid,  tritoxide  (tri-tok'sid,  -sid  or  -sid),  n. 
[<  Gr.  rpirof,  third,  +  E.  oxtd.]  Same  as  tri- 
oxid. 

tritozooid  (tri-to-zo'oid).  n.  [<  Gr.  rpirof ,  third. 
+  Cipw,  an  animal.  +  elSof,  form  (see  zooid).] 
In  :ool.,  a  zooid  of  a  third  generation,  result- 
ing from  a  deuterozooid.  S.  A.  yicholson. 

tritubercular  (tn-tu-b^r'ku-iar),  a.  [<  L.  /><* 
(tri-),  three,  T  tuberculuni,  tubercle,  +  -ar3.] 
Having  three  tubercles  or  cusps,  as  a  molar  or 
premolar  tooth ;  tricuspid ;  characterized  by 


Trlumfetta 

such  teeth  as  a  ty|M-  <.f  dentition;  tritiilii-n-n 
late;  of  or  pertaining  in  tritulieivui. 
trituberculate'tri  tii-iier'kii-hit  },a.    [<  I..  t,> , 

three.    +     tilltll-i-iillllli.    Illllerele.    4-    -<lt'\.\ 

SHIIH-  a--  '/  ' '"/"  '  • 

trituberculism  (tri-tii-iiei-'ku-li/ini,  «.    [<  L. 

(/•is-    I  III    I.     three,     +      lulu  Ii  -11111111.     tlllieivle,     4 

-Hrwi.]  TritulM-n-iilur  stiite  or  eoinlit inn  of  teet  I, ; 

.1  tlin-e  tnhereles  on  u  molnr  or  pi . 
molar  tooth.      \nt,in  .  XI, 1.  Wi. 

triturableOi-it'ti-ni-iil),  <i.    [=  F.  // 

Sp.  IritiiraMf  =  I'j/.  Inlnriin-l  =  It.  iriluruliili  : 
:i~  it'  <  I, I..  •Iriliiriilnlix.  <  Inliirnn  .  tliresh.  It-it 
unite:  >ee    Iriliinitf.]     Capable   of   Ix-ing   Iril- 
nraUHl. 

triturate  (Irit'u-rat),  r.  /.  :  pn-t.  and  pp.  tritu- 
rittttl,  jipr.  tnluriitiiKj.  [<  LL.  tritunitns.  pp.  of 
trituriin;  thresh,  triturate,  <  L.  trtlnrti.  u  i  nl> 
bing.  threshing:  see  Iriliiri .]  1.  To  rub,  griml. 
nr  liruisi-;  speeitieally,  to  grind  to  u  pov,.< 

Tile  trituratrit  skeletons  of  corals  and  echinoderms  and 
the  shells  of  mollux'i,  conitltuting  an  Intensely  white 
coralline  sand.  Amrr.  Jour.  Ptychol..  II.  610. 

Considering  the  power  which  worms  exert  In  InlunKtty 
particles  of  rock.  Itancin,  Vegetable  Moul<l 

2.  Ill  phyitiol.,  to  grind  with  tbe  grinders;  miis- 
tic'iite  with  the  molar  teeth;  chew  to  a  pulp. 

triturate  (trit'u-rat),  n.  [<  LL.  trituratun,  pp. 
of  trittirare,  triturate:  see  triturate,  r.]  A  form 
of  medicine  in  which  an  active  .-ulistunce  hax 
been  thoroughly  powdered  and  mixed  by  rub- 
bing up  with  sugar  of  milk.-  Tablet  triturate,  a 
final!  disk  of  some  soluble  material,  usually  sugar  of  milk, 
charged  with  a  certain  dose  of  a  medicinal  substance. 

trituration  <  trit-u-ra'shon),  n.  [=  F.  tritiiiii- 
tiim  =  Sp.  tritiiracioii  =  Pg.  tritura^ilu  =  It. 
triturazioiie.f.  \,\,.trituratii>(n-),<.triturnn . tritu- 
rate: see  tritunitr.]  1.  The  act  of  triturating, 
or  reducing  to  a  fine  powder  by  grinding.  Tritu- 
ration is  a  dry  process,  and  thus  distinguished 
from  leriyation. —  2.  In  plmr.,  a  finely  com- 
minuted powder:  as,  a  trituration  of  elaterin. — 

3.  In  physiol.,  reduction  to  pulp  by  grinding 
between  the  teeth ;  molar  mastication,  or  some 
corresponding  process:   as,  the  trituration  of 
food  before  swallowing;  trituratittn  in  the  giz- 
zard of  a  bird  is  assisted  by  little  pebbles  swal- 
lowed. 

triturator  (trit'u-ra-tor),  M.  [<  LL.  triturator, 
<  trititrare.  pp.  trituratutt,  triturate:  see  tritu- 
rate.] One  who  or  that  which  triturates;  spe- 
cifically, an  apparatus  for  grinding  drugs. 

triturature  (trit'u-ra-tur),  «.  [<  triturate  + 
-lire.}  A  wearing  by  rubbing  or  friction. 

trituret  (trit'ur),  «.  [<  L.  tritura,  a  nibbing, 
threshing  (see  triturate),  <  terere,  pp.  trittm, 
rub,  grind,  thresh:  see  trite.]  A  rubbing  or 
grinding. 

Goats'  whey  being  a  natural  infusion,  from  gentle  heat 
and  gentle  trihm,  of  the  line  aromatic  and  nitrous  vege- 
tables on  which  goats  feed. 

0.  Cheyne,  On  Regimen,  p.  44.    (LatAam.) 

triturium  (tri-tu'ri-um),  n.;  pi.  trituria  (-&). 
[Also,  and  prop.,  tritorium,  <  L.  as  if  'tritorium, 
nent.  of  "tritoriug,  <  terere,  pp.  tri  tug,  rub,  thresh. 
The  form  triturium  imitates  tritura.  a  thresh- 
ing (separating'grain  from  straw):  see  triture.] 
A  vessel  for  separating  liquors  of  different 
densities. 

tritylene  (trit'i-len),  «.  [<  Gr.  rpimc,  third,  + 
.-yl  +  -fne.']  In  chem.,  same  as  propylene:  so 
named  because  third  in  the  series  of  olefines. 

Tritylodon  (tri-til'o-don),».  [NL..  <  Gr.  rptif 
(rpi-),  three,  +  ri'Aof,  a  knob,  +  oooif  (Mmr-) 
=  E.  tooth."]  A  jzenus  of  Mesozoic  mammals 
from  the  Upper  Triassic  of  South  Africa  and 
Europe,  typical  of  the  family  Trilylmlotitidr. 
(hcen,  1884. 

Tritylodontidse  (tri-til-o-don'ti-de),  ».  /)/. 
[XL.,  <  Tritylodonft-)  +  -«f«.]  A  family  of  pro- 
totherian  mammals  of  Triassic  age,  typified  by 
the  genus  Tritylodoa.  They  had  on  each  aide  of  tbe 
upper  jaw  two  incisors,  no  canine,  two  premolars,  and  two 
molars:  the  median  incisors  were  scalprifonu.  the  lateral 
minute,  and  tbe  molars  had  tritnberculate  rfdgei*. 

tritylodontoid  (tri-til-o-don'toid),  «.  and  «.    I. 
a.  Of  or  relating  to  the  Tritylodontidte. 
II.  «.  One  of  the  Tritylodontidse. 

Triumfetta  (tri-um-fet'fi),  it.  [NL.  (Plumier, 
1703),  named  after  an  Italian  botanist,  G.  B.  Tri- 
onfetti  (1656-1708).]  A  genus  of  polypetalous 
plants,  of  the  order  Tiliiiccee  and  tnl>e  Gretcier. 
It  la  characterized  by  an  echlnate  or  bristly  globoae  cap- 
sule. There  are  about  5O  species,  natives  of  warm  coun- 
tries. They  are  herbs  or  shrubs  with  stellate  hairs,  bear- 
ing serrate  entire  or  three-  to  flve-lobed  leaves.  The  low- 
ers are  axillary,  or  opposite  the  leaves,  chiefly  yellow,  and 
usually  with  numerous  stamens  on  an  elevated  gland- 
bearing  torus.  Some  of  the  small-flowered  species  are 
very  widely  distributed ;  others  are  mostly  confined  to  Aua- 


Triumfetta 

tralia,  Madagascar,  or  South  Africa.  A  group  of  American 
species  produces  large  dense  masses  of  showy  cymulose 
flowers.  The  fruit  is  two-  to  five-celled,  and  separates  into 
distinct  carpels,  or  is  indehiscent  and  bur-like,  its  prickles 
often  ending  in  hooks,  as  in  T.  Lappula,  a  common  tropi- 
cal weed  known  in  Jamaica  as  yreattrort.  The  species  in 
general  are  known  in  the  West  Indies  as  buru'eed  or  parra- 
keet-bur,  the  ripe  fruit  being  a  favorite  food  of  the  green 
parrakeet.  Several  species  are  used  medicinally  in  the 
tropics  on  account  of  their  mucilaginous  properties;  sev- 
eral also  yield  a  tenacious  tiber,  as  T.  rhomboidea,  a  wide- 
spread tropical  weed,  and  T.  semitriloba  (for  which  see  bur- 
bark). 

triumph  (tri'umf),«.  [CMB.triuniphe,tryumphe, 
<  OF.  triumplie,  triomphe,  F.  triomplie  =  Pr.  tri- 
omfe  =  Sp.  triu nfo  =  Pg.  triumpho  =  It.  trionfo, 
triiinfo  =  D.  triomf,  triuinf  —  G.  triumph  =  Sw. 
Dan.  triumf,  triumph  (in  OF.  and  It.  also  a  game 
of  cards  so  called)/  L.  triumplms,  OL.  triitmpus, 
in  the  earliest  use  triumpe,  triumpe,  triumpe,  an 
exclamation  used  in  the  solemn  processions  of 
the  Arval  brethren ;  in  classical  use  a  solemn 
entrance  in  procession,  made  by  a  victorious 
general  (see  def.),  accompanied  by  the  shout  lo 
triumplie!  hence  fig.  a  victory,  triumph ;  =  Gr. 
Opiaufiof,  the  procession  at  the  feast  of  Bacchus, 
also  a  name  for  Bacchus;  ult.  origin  unknown. 
Hence  trump3.}  1.  In  Bom.antiq.,  a  procession 
and  religious  ceremony  in  honor  of  a  victory 
and  the  victorious  leader.  This,  the  highest  mili- 
tary honor  which  a  Roman  commander  could  attain,  was 
granted  by  the  senate  to  such  as,  holding  the  office  of  dic- 
tator, consul,  or  pretor,  had  secured  a  decisive  victory  or 
the  complete  subjugation  of  a  province.  In  the  triumph 
the  general,  crowned  with  laurel,  and  having  a  scepter  in 
one  hand  and  a  branch  of  laurel  in  the  other,  entered  the 
city  of  Rome  in  a  chariot  drawn  by  four  horses,  preceded 
by  the  senate  and  magistrates,  musicians,  the  spoils,  the 
captives  in  fetters,  etc.,  and  followed  by  his  army  on  foot, 
in  marching  order.  The  procession  advanced  in  this  order 
along  the  Via  Sacra  to  the  Capitol,  where  a  bull  was  sacri- 
ficed to  Jupiter  and  the  laurel  wreath  was  deposited  in  the 
lap  of  the  god.  Banquets  and  other  entertainments  con- 
cluded the  solemnity,  which  was  generally  brought  to  a 
close  in  one  day,  though  in  later  times  it  sometimes  lasted 
for  three  days.  During  the  time  of  the  empire  the  em- 
peror himself  was  the  only  person  who  could  claim  a  tri- 
umph. A  naval  triumph  differed  in  no  respect  from  a 
military  triumph,  except  that  it  was  on  a  smaller  scale, 
and  was  marked  by  the  exhibition  of  beaks  of  ships  and 
other  nautical  trophies.  An  ovation  was  an  honor  inferior 
to  a  triumph,  and  less  imposing  in  its  ceremonies. 

If  we  lose  this  battle, 
You  are  contented  to  be  led  in  triumph 
Thorough  the  streets  of  Rome? 

Shak.,  3.  C.,  v.  1.  109. 

Though  triumphs  were  to  generals  only  due, 
Crowns  were  reserv'd  to  grace  the  soldiers  too. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  1.  512. 

2f.  A  public  festivity  or  display  of  any  kind,  as 
an  exhibition  of  masks ;  a  tournament,  stately 
procession,  or  pageant;  a  spectacle. 

We  retournyd  ayen  to  Venys,  whiche  day  was  a  grete 
tryumphe  and  Feste  there  in  remembrance  of  a  Victorye 
that  the  Venycyans  had  y  same  day  in  gettynge  of  Pa- 
dowa.  Sir  R.  Guylforde,  Pylgrvmage,  p.  7. 

You  cannot  have  a  perfect  palace  except  you  have  two 
several  sides,  .  .  .  the  one  for  feasts  and  triumphs,  and 
the  other  for  dwelling.  Baton,  Building  (ed.  1887). 

3.  The  state  of  being  victorious;  the  flush  of 
victory. 

The  avenging  force  of  Hercules,  from  Spain, 
Arrived  in  triumph,  from  Geryon  slain. 

Dryden,  JJneid,  viii.  267. 
Hail  to  the  Chief  who  in  triumph  advances ! 

Scott,  L.  of  theL.,ii.  19. 

4.  Successful    enterprise    or   consummation; 
achievement ;  conquest. 

With  Death  she  humbly  doth  insinuate; 

Tells  him  of  trophies,  statues,  tombs,  and  stories 

His  victories,  his  triumphs,  and  his  glories. 

Shak.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  1.  1014. 

All  the  triumphs  of  truth  and  genius  overprejudice  and 

power,  in  every  country  and  in  every  age,  have  been  the 

triumphs  of  Athens.      Macaulay,  Mitford's  Hist.  Greece. 

5.  Joy  or  exultation  for  success;  great  glad- 
ness; rejoicing. 

Great  triumph  and  rejoicing  was  in  heaven. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  vii.  180. 

If  a  civilized  nation,  or  any  men  who  had  a  sense  of 
generosity,  were  capable  of  a  personal  triumph  over  the 
fallen  and  afflicted.  Burke,  Rev.  in  France. 

6f.  A  card  of  a  suit  which  outranks  all  others ; 
a  trump.  See  trumpS,  ]. 

You  must  mark  also  that  the  triumph  must  apply  to 
fetch  home  unto  him  all  the  other  cards,  whatsoever  suit 
they  be  of.  Latimer,  Sermons  on  the  Card  (Parker  Soc.),  i. 

She,  Eros,  has 

Pack'd  cards  with  Caisar,  and  false-play'd  my  glory 
Unto  an  enemy's  triumph.      Shak.,  A.  and  C.,  iv.  14.  20. 

7f.  An  old  game  of  cards,  from  which  whist 
is  probably  derived;  trump.  See  ruff*  and 
trump3,  2. 

The  game  that  we  will  play  at  shall  be  called  the  tri- 
umph, which  if  it  be  well  played  at,  he  that  dealeth  shall 
win.  Latimer,  Sermons  on  the  Card  (Parker  Soc.),  i. 

8f.  See  the  quotation  and  tarot. 


6492 

Tarotxhi,  a  kinde  of  playing  cardes  vsed  in  Italy,  called 
terrestriall  triumphes  [var.  called  Tarockg,  or  terestriall 
triumphs,  1611J.  Florio,  1598. 

To  ride  triumph,  to  be  in  full  career ;  ride  rough-shod. 

"  Tis  some  misfortune,"  quoth  my  uncle  Toby.  "That 
it  is,"  cried  my  father,  "to  have  so  many  jarring  elements 
breaking  loose,  and  riding  triumph  in  every  corner  of  a 
gentleman's  house." 

Sterne,  Tristram  Shandy,  iii.  157.    (Dames.) 

=  Syn.  5.  Joy,  Delight,  etc.  (see  gladness),  jubilee,  jubila- 
tion. 

triumph   (tri'umf,  formerly  also  tri-umf),  v. 
[<  F.  triompher  =  Pr.  triomfar  =  Sp.  triuiifar 
=  Pg.  triumphar  =  It.  trionfare,  trituifare,  <  L. 
triampkart,  <   triumplms,  a  triumph:    see  tri- 
umph, «.]     I.  intrans.  1.  To  enjoy  a  triumph, 
as  a  victorious  general;   ride  in  a  triumph; 
celebrate  successful  achievement. 
Wouldst  thou  have  laugh'd  had  I  come  coffln'd  home, 
That  weep'st  to  see  me  triumph .»      Shak.,  Cor.,  ii.  1. 194. 

We  wear 

The  dignity  of  Christians  on  our  breasts, 
And  have  a  long  time  triumph'd  for  our  conquests ; 
These  conquer'd  a  long  time,  not  triumph'd  yet. 

Beau,  and  Fl.,  Knight  of  Malta,  i.  1. 

2.  To  gain  a  victory ;  achieve  success;  prevail. 
He  did  but  climb  the  cross,  and  then  came  down 

To  the  gates  of  hell ;  triumph'd,  and  fetch'd  a  crown. 

Qvarleg,  Emblems,  v.  3.,  Epig. 
Attired  with  stars,  we  shall  for  ever  sit 
Triumphing  over  Death,  and  Chance,  and  thee,  O  Time. 
Milton,  On  Time,  1.  22. 

3.  To  rejoice  for  victory ;  exult  or  boast. 

Let  not  mine  enemies  triumph  over  me.          Ps.  xxv.  2. 
How  will  he  triumph,  leap,  and  laugh  at  it ! 

Shak.,  L.  L.  L.,  iv.  3. 148. 
4f.  To  take  a  trick;  trump. 

Except  the  four  knaves  entertain'd  for  the  guards 
Of  the  kings  and  queens  that  triumph  in  the  cards. 

B.  Jonson,  Fortunate  Isles. 

5.  To  shine  forth ;  make  a  brilliant  show. 

The  clear  unmatched  red  and  white 
Which  triumph'd  in  that  sky  of  his  delight. 

Shak.,  Lucrece,  1. 12. 

Il.t  trans.  1.  To  succeed  in  overcoming; 
prevail  over;  subdue;  conquer. 

Two  and  thirty  legions  that  awe 

All  nations  of  the  triumph'd  world.    Massinger. 

2.  To  cause  to  triumph  ;  give  victory  to. 

He  hath  triumphed  the  name  of  his  Christ ;  he  will  bless 
the  things  he  hath  begun. 

Bp.  Jewell,  Works  (Parker  Soc.),  II.  933. 

3.  To  exult  over ;  boast  over. 

So  oft  they  fell 

Into  the  same  illusion,  not  as  man, 
Whom  they  triumph'd,  once  laps'd. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  x.  572. 

triumphal  (tri-um'fal),  o.  and  w.  [<  F.  triom- 
phal  =  Sp.  triunfal  "=  Pg.  triumphal  =  It.  tri- 
unfale,  trionfale,  <  L.  triumphalis,  pertaining  to  a 
triumph,  <  iriumphus,  a  triumph:  see  triumph.] 

1.  a.  Pertaining  to  triumph;  commemorating 
or  used  in  celebrating  a  triumph  or  victory :  as, 
a  triumphal  crown  or  car;  a  triumphal  march. 

On  Ascension  day  the  Duke  .  .  .  is  rowed  thither  in  the 
P.ucentoro,  a  triumphall  galley,  richly  and  exquisitely 
guilded.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  2. 

Who  [mighty  menj  have  led  Kings  in  chains  after  their 
Triumphal  Chariots,  and  have  been  served  by  those  whom 
others  have  adored.  StiUingfleet,  Sermons,  II.  iii. 

Triumphal  arch.  See  archi.— Triumphal  column, 
among  the  Romans,  an  insulated  column  erected  in  com- 
memoration of  a  conqueror  to  whom  had  been  decreed  the 
honors  of  a  triumph.  It  has  been  imitated  in  a  few  In- 
stances in  modern  times,  as  in  the  bronze  column  of  the 
Place  Venddme  in  Paris,  set  up  in  honor  of  Napoleon  I.— 
Triumphal  crown,  a  laurel  wreath  awarded  by  the  Ro- 
mans to  a  victorious  general. — Triumphal  Hymn.  Same 
as  Sanctus,  I. 
II.  «.  It.  A  token  of  victory. 

So,  struck  with  dread  and  anguish,  fell  the  fiend ; 

And  to  his  crew,  that  sat  consulting,  brought 

(Joyless  triumphals  of  his  hoped  success) 

Ruin,  and  desperation,  and  dismay. 

Milton,  P.  R.,  iv.  678. 

2.  An  ode  or  song  in  celebration  of  victory  or 
of  peace ;  a  paean ;  a  hymn  of  rejoicing. 

Those  [rejoicings]  of  victorie  and  peace  are  called  Tri- 
umphall, whereof  we  our  selues  haue  heretofore  giuen 
some  example  by  our  Triumphals  written  in  honour  of  her 
Mairst irs  long  peace. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  37. 
Man,  if  triumphals  here  be  in  request, 
Then  let  them  chaunt  them  that  can  chaunt  them  best. 

Peele,  An  Eclogue. 

triumphant  (tri-um'fant),  a.  [<  F.  triomphant 
=  Sp.  triunfante  =  Pg.  triumphante  =  It.  trhni- 
fante,  trionfante,  <  L.  triumphan(t-')s,  ppr.  of  tri- 
umphare,  triumph:  see  triumph,  v.]  If.  Cele- 
brating victory  by  a  triumph,  as  a  successful 
Roman  general;  also,  used  in,  pertaining  to, 
or  appropriate  to  a  triumph  ;  triumphal. 

Praise  the  gods. 

And  make  triumphant  fires;  strew  flowers  before  them. 

Shale.,  Cor.,  v.  5.  3. 


triumvirate 


The  King  rideth  on  a  triumphant  cart  or  wagon  all 
gilded.  Hakluyt's  Voyages,  II.  i.  236. 

The  streets  so  broad  that  tenne  men  may  ride  in  front, 
ind  paued,  adorned  with  many  triumphant  Arches,  and 


Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p!  436. 


shops  on  both  sides. 

2.  Rejoicing  for  or  as  for  victory ;  triumphing; 
exulting. 

Think  you,  but  that  I  know  our  state  secure, 
I  would  be  so  triumphant  as  I  am? 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  iii.  2.  84. 

3.  Victorious ;   successful ;   graced  with  con- 
quest. 

His  noble  hand 

Did  win  what  he  did  spend,  and  spent  not  that 
Which  his  triumphant  father's  hand  had  won. 

Shak.,  Rich.  II.,  ii.  1.  181. 

He  had  slain  men  with  his  own  hand,  for  aught  I  know ; 
—  certainly,  they  had  fallen,  like  blades  of  grass  at  the 
sweep  of  the  scythe,  before  the  charge  to  which  his  spirit 
imparted  its  triumphant  energy. 

Hawthorne,  Scarlet  Letter,  Int.,  p.  24. 

4.  Of  supreme  magnificence  and  beauty;  glo- 
rious. 

She 's  a  most  triumphant  lady,  if  report  be  square  to  her. 
Shak.,  A.  and  C1.,  ii.  2.  189. 
Church  triumphant.    See  church. 
triumphantly  (tri-um'fant-li),  orfr.    1 .  In  a  tri- 
umphant manner;  in  the  manner  of  a  victor; 
with  the  joy  or  exultation  that  proceeds  from 
victory ;  victoriously :  often  implying  insolent 
triumph. 

Or  did  I  bragge  and  boast  triumphauntly , 

As  who  should  saye  the  field  were  mine  that  daye? 

Gancoigne,  Lookes  of  a  Louer  Forsaken. 
The  King  and  Queen  enter  the  Town  [Calais]  trium- 
phantly, and  make  their  Abode  there. 

llaker,  Chronicles,  p.  122. 
2+.  Festively ;  rejoicingly. 

Dance  in  Duke  Theseus'  house  triumphantly, 
And  bless  it  to  all  fair  prosperity. 

Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,iv.  1.  94. 

triumpher  (tri'um-fer),  n.    [<  triumph  +  -er1.] 

1.  One  who  triumphs  or  rejoices  for  victory; 
one  who  is  victorious. 

Hee  sayd  Souldiours  were  the  noblest  estate  of  man- 
kinde,  .  .  .  triumphere  both  in  Camps  and  Courts. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Apol.  for  Poetrie. 

2.  One  who  was  honored  with  a  triumph  in 
Rome. 

August  was  dedicated  to  Augustus  by  the  senate,  be- 
cause in  the  same  month  he  was  the  first  time  created  con- 
sul, and  thrice  triumpher  in  Rome.  Peacham,  On  Drawing. 

triumphingly  (tri'um-fing-li),  adv.  In  a  tri- 
umphing manner  ;  with  triumph  or  exultation. 

Triumphingly  say,  O  Death,  where  is  thy  sting? 

Bp.  Han,  Remedy  of  Discontentment,  I  ii.  §  1. 

triumvir  (tri-um'ver),  n. ;  pi.  triumriri,  trium- 
virs (-vi-ri,  -verz).  [<  L.  triumvir,  <  triitm, 
gen.  of  tres,  three,  +  rir,  man:  see  virile.  Cf. 
duumvir,  decemrir.}  One  of  three  men  united 
in  office ;  specifically,  in  ancient  Rome,  a  mem- 
ber of  one  of  several  groups  of  joint  magistrates 
chosen  for  various  purposes,  as  for  establish- 
ing colonies,  revising  the  lists  of  knights,  guard- 
ing against  fires  by  night,  or  to  fill  various  ex- 
traordinary commissions  on  special  occasions. 
Among  the  more  important  of  these  magistrates  were  the 
triumviri  capitales,  who  were  elected  by  the  people,  and 
whose  duty  it  was  to  inquire  into  capital  crimes,  to  arrest 
offenders,  to  superintend  the  prisons,  and  to  cause  the  ex- 
ecution of  condemned  persons.  They  could  punish  sum- 
marily slaves  and  persons  of  the  lowest  class.  See  trium- 
virate. 

A  man  may  compare  Ecbatana  of  the  Medes,  Babylon 
on  Euphrates,  and  Niniue  on  Tigris,  to  the  Triumviri  at 
Rome.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  77. 

triuniviral  (tri-um'vi-ral),  a.  [<  Mum  rir  + 
-<d.~\  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  triumvir  or  a  trium- 
virate. 

I  am  about  to  mount  higher  than  triumviral  tribunal, 
or  than  triumphal  car. 

Landor,  I  mag.  Conv.,  Lucullusand  Ciesar. 

triumvirate  (tri-um'vi-rat),  n.  [=  F.  triumri- 
rat  =  Pg.  triumvirato  =  Sp.  It.  triunvirato,  <  L. 
triumriratus,  the  office  or  dignity  of  a  triumvir, 
<  triumvir,  triumvir:  see  triumvir.'}  1.  The  of- 
fice or  magistracy  of  a  triumvir,  specifically  of 
one  of  the  ancient  Roman  groups  of  triumviri. 
—  2.  Government  by  three  men  in  coalition. — 

3.  A  group  of  three  men  in  office  or  authority ; 
specifically,  in  Rom.  hist.,  either  the  coalition 
(First  Triumvirate)   between   Pompey,  Julius 
Ciesar,  and  Crassus,  GO  B.  c.,  which  controlled 
the  Roman  world  for  several  years,  or  that  (Sec- 
ond Triitmrirate)  between  Mark  Antony,  Oc- 
tavian  (Augustus),  and  Lepidus,  43  B.  c.,  which 
overthrew  the  republican  party  and  ordered  the 
second  proscription.    In  the  latter  Lepidus  was  soon 
practically  deposed,  and  Antony  and  Octavian  shared  the 
power  until  the  overthrow  of  the  former,  31  B.  C. 

Jefferson,  Madison,  and  Gallatin  were  a  triumvirate 
which  governed  the  country  during  eight  years. 

;/.  Adams,  Gallatin,  p.  274. 


triumvirate 


049:1 


4.  A  party  of  three  men;  three  men  or  three        II.  ».  In  runrh.,  11  trivulve  shell, 

personifications    in   eonipiiny  or  forming   one  trlvalved  (tri'valvd),  n.     [<   triruln-  +  -«/'-'.  | 

group;  also,  a  trio  or  triad  of  uny  kind.  Threi --valveil  :  trivalvular. 

still  pon>odllctO(rutiioinor«UnnwbmtM«B'dfOe4  trivalvular  (tri-val'vu  Hir),  n.     [<  L.  In:*  (tri-). 

to  that  vMi-nt  »nil  liiwli-.Hs  Triuinrirutr.  willihi  liliu,  unili-i  three,  +  nilrnlii,  ilim.  of  mini,   door:  see  nil- 

thi-fiiNIH'd  11:11111  'inif  hi*  Kens-Hi,  Honour,  and  roiisrli-ni'i'.  ,-,,/„,•  I      Three-viilveil ;   hiivin"  three  valve- 

11  trivanttnriv',,i,t).,..,ii,d«.    L  otwoleto  vrt 

Theology,  Philosophy,  and  Science  constitute  our  mplr-  .,,     *  <,.„„„/  "  i|<.,P1,  i 

itual  triiimrirutr.        11.  II.  Leu**.  Mist.  1'hllos.,  I.  ]>.  xTll.  '  '"'" 

Thou  art  .         - '-" "- 


>.,.'»«,b  .  .  .  a  trifler,  a  trieont,  thou  art  an  Idle  f  ellow. 

triumviri,".      Latin  plural  Ol  triumvir.  Burton,  Aral  of  Mel..  To  the  Reader,  p.  10. 

triumviryt  (tri-mn'vi-n) .,,     \  r'or,,,,  -jo  *     trivantlyt  (triv'aut-li),  ad,:     [<  fM.vi;,,  +  -/y-.  | 

"""•"•"•   <  "•""'»•"•  +  -.'/•'•  I     -\  "'  lte;          !„  tt  triviint  or  truant  manner.     [Kure.] 

Him  that  l>y  reason  of  a  voluble  tongue,  a  strong 
:i  pleasing  tone,  and  tome  trirantly  Polyanthemn  help*, 
stealca  and  gleanes  a  few  notes  from  other  mem  Harvest*. 
and  so  makes  a  fairer  shew  than  lie  that  Is  truly  learned 


'I'll. Mi  iniiki'st  tin-  Iriiniiiini,  I  llf  I'lirniT-i'iip  of  Mii-ii-ly 
,V/,,,*.,  I,.   I..  I..,  I 


,  IV.  3.  53. 

Take  for  thine  ayile  alHirtiiiti  Mlierle, 

Woe.  mini'  :iiii'inl:iiii,  iiml  ni^|i;i>n  .  my  freend, 

All  three  my  nri-:iti -"I  un-nt  Triumuerie. 

/:.  .Wiu-Wmi,.,  Sir  K.  liilnuile,  p.  55.    (Dauiet.) 

triune  (tri'un),  a.     [<  L.  trrs  (tri-),  three,  + 
iiuii.1,  one:  see  Hi i'n  ami  mil-.]    Three  In  one. 

We  rend  in  Sri  iptiin-  uf  a  triune  Deity.         Bp.  Burnet. 


llyl 
Indeed.  Burton,  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  188. 

trivet, ''•'•   [Abbr.  from  cantrirel.]  Tocontrive. 
The  thrifty  that  teacheth  the  thriving  to  thrive. 
Teach  timely  to  traverse  the  thing  that  thou  trite. 

Tvtuer,  lliislmndry,  Hrlef  Conclusion. 

Triune  vase,  smne  mttrijir  rate  (which  see,  under  vote),  triverbial  (tri-ver'bi-al),  a.  [<  L.  trrs  (tri-), 
triungulin  (tri-nng'gn-lin),  M.  [<  L.  tres  (tri-),  three,  +  verbum,  word:  see  rerb.]  Of  three 

three,  +  iniiiiilii.  a  hoof,  claw.]  The  first  lar-  words:  applied  to  certain  days  in  the  Roman 

calendar  wnich  were  juridical,  or  days  appoint- 
ed to  the  pretor  for  deciding  causes :  so  named 
from  the  tnree  characteristic  words  of  his  office, 
ild.  dico,  addico.  They  were  also  called  dies  fasti. 
In  the  Roman  calendar  there  were  In  the  whole  year  but 
twenty-eight  judicial  or  Irirerliial  days  allowed  to  the  pne- 
tor  for  deciding  causes.  Btaetitone,  Com.,  II!.  nvl. 

trivertebral(tri-ver'te-bral), a.  [< L. tres(tri-), 
three,  +  rerfe'&rn,  vertebra: '  see  vertebral.]  Com- 
posed of  three  vertebrae. 

The  last  cervical  [of  Olyptodon]  and  the  anterior  dorsal 
vertebra  are  ankylosed  together  Into  a  single  tn-vertebral 
bone,  which  moves  by  a  hinge  joint  upon  the  third  dorsal. 
lluxlry.  Anal.  Vert,  p.  2B1. 

trivet1  (triv'et),  M.  [Also  trevet;  early  mod.  E. 
also  trytet,  trivette,  trevett;  <  ME.  treved,  trevid, 

<  OF.  trepied,  trepie,  tripied  =  OSp.  tri-n-il, . 
trendes  =  Olt.  trepie,  trepiedi,  tres]>ido,  trexpitn, 

<  ML.  tripes  (triped-),  a  three-footed  stool,  a 
tripod,  <  L.  tripes  (triped-),  having  three  feet,  < 
tres  (tri-),  three,  +  pes  (ped-)  =  E.  foot.    Ct. 
tripod,  ult.  a  doublet  of  trivet.    For  the  form, 
cf.  the  equiv.  D.  drievoet  =  MLG.  drivot,  drevot, 
a  trivet,  =  E.  three-foot.]     1.  A  three-footed 
stool  or  stand;  a  tripod;  especially,  an  iron 
tripod  on  which  to  place  cooking-vessels  or 
anything  which  is  to  be  kept  hot  by  the  fire. 

val  stage  of  the  hypermetamorphic  blister-bee-       He  >hul(le  fynde  ,„  one  place  a  Mynn>&n.  In  an  other  a 
ties,  or  Meloidee.     See  also  cut  under  Meloe.  chauldron,  here  a  tryuet,  and  there  m  spytte,  and  these  in 

triunity  (tri-u'm-ti),  H.  [<  triune  +  -4ty.  Cf. 
unity.]  The  state  or  quality  of  being  triune; 
trinity. 

The  triunity  of  the  Godhead. 
Dr.  H.  Mare,  Mystery  of  Godliness,  p.  203.    (Latham.) 

Triurideae  (tri-u-rid'e-e),  n.  pi.  [NL.  (Bentham 
and  Hooker,  1883),  <  Trtoria  (-urid-)  +  -ex.]  An 
order  of  monocotyledonous  plants,  of  the  series 
Apocarpea.  It  is  characterized  by  unisexual  racemose 
flowers  with  a  regular  perianth  of  three  to  eight  valvate 
segments  In  a  single  row.  It  Includes  2  genera,  rriurt»(the 
type)  and  Heiaiiliila,  the  latter  comprising  about  14  spe- 
cies of  white  or  reddish  plants  of  South  America,  India, 
the  Malay  archipelago,  and  Papua.  The  order  Is  nearest 

akin  to  the  Alianaceir.  but  k  terrestrial  and  saprophyt-     

ic,  growing  upon  decayed  wood  and  leaves.    Its  species  0 

are  diminutive,  slender,  but  rather  rigid  leafless  plants.   Wives- 
wholly  white,  yellow,  pink,  or  red,  with  a  few  scales  at     gin  obscure.] 


01 

the 


Triungulin. 

a.  egg-P°d  of  a  grasshopper,  Calofttnus  differentialis;  *.  eggs  of 
same ;  f,  triungulln  of  l-.ficnuta  vittata;  d,  second  larval  stage  of 
wtinc  (line  shows  natural  size);  t,  side  view  of  (t ;  /,  triungulin  within 
eRB-P°d  of  the  grasshopper. 


111:111,  i  In  euery  pore  mannes  house. 

1','ti  r  Martyr  (tr.  in  Eden's  First  Books  on  America,  ed. 

I  Arber.  p.  !4.',). 
She  got  up  to  set  the  not  of  coffee  back  on  the  trivet. 

E.  Eygletton,  The  Graysons,  xxxll. 

2.  In  her.,  a  bearing  representing  the  three- 
legged  iron  support  used  in  cooking.  It  Is  usu- 
ally represented  In  plan,  or  as  looked  at  from  above,  the 
feet  or  uprights  seen  in  perspective. — Right  as  a  triv- 
et, standing  steadily  (In  allusion  to  the  fact  that  a  tripod 
stands  firm  on  irregular  surfaces) ;  hence,  proverbially, 
entirely  or  perfectly  right.  [Colloq.l 

I'll  warrant  you'll  find  yourself  right  at  a  trioet! 

Barhain,  Ingoldshy  Legends,  II.  71. 

"As  to  the  letter,  Bokesmith,"  said  Mr.  Boffin,  "you're 

as  ri'jht  at  a  trivet."       Dickera,  Our  Mutual  Friend,  II.  14. 

n.     [Formerly  also  trevat;  ori- 
A  knife  for  cutting  the  loops  of 


the  base,  and  producing  a  few  long  tlexuous  unbranched     t,erry  fabrics,  Such  as  velvets  or  Wilton  carpets, 
roots.    The  small  stellate  flowers  are  numero  jn  which  the  looped  warp  is  formed  over  wires 

in  the  shed.    Each  wire  has  a  groove  at  the  top  to  serve 
as  a  guide  for  the  trivet,  which  can  be  run  rapidly  along 
the  wires,  cutting  all  the  loops  and  thus  making  a  pile 
fabric  or  cut  pile  fabric.    E.  II.  Knight. 
For  velvets,  Ac.,  the  wires  arc  provided  with  a  groove 


in,  ,sr.  or  fewer  and  somewhat  corymbose  ;  they  hang  on 
decurved  pedicels,  and  are  often  papillose  or  minutely 
fringed. 

Triuris  (tri-u'ris).  ».  [NL.  (Miers,  1841),  so 
called  with  ref .  to  the  anpendaged  calyx-lobes ; 
<  tir.  rpfif,  three,  +  ovpa,  a  tail.]  A  genus  of 
plants,  type  of  the  order  Triurideae.  it  is  charac- 
terized by  anthers  immersed  In  a  large  conical  receptacle, 

hyalitM  and  T.  Ivtea,  are  natives  of  Brazil.  They  are  yel- 
low, white,  or  colorless  and  transparent  plants,  with  two 
to  four  slender-pedicelled  flowers  on  a  filiform  stem,  each 
of  the  three  or  six  triangular-ovate  perianth-segments  ex- 
tended into  a  filiform  tail. 


on  their  upper  face,  and  along  this  groove  a  cutting  knife 
called  u  triret  is  run  to  cut  the  loops. 

Kneyc.  Brtt.,  XXTV.  4«7. 

trivet-table  (triv'et-ta'bl),  n.     A  table  sup- 
ported by  three  feet. 

The  tritet-taOe  of  a  foot  was  lame. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Ovid's  MeUunorph.,  vllt  84. 


li-n(t)  +  -<•< .  ]     The  quality  of  being  tnvalent; 
triatomic  valence. 

The  conclusions  drawn  therefrom  as  to  the  triualence  of 
aluminium  cannot  be  maintained. 

Atheruevm,  No.  3183,  p.  558. 

trivalent  (tri'va-  or  triv'a-lent),  a.     [<  L.  trrs 

(tri-),   three,  +   tt<tlrn(t-)x,   ppr.  of   nilere,  be 

strong:  see  r'd/Yrf.l    In  cltem.,  equivalent  in  com- 

binin|  or  rltapladtng  power  to  three  monad  at-  trivia-',  n.   Plural  of  rnrii.m. 

oms;  triad!,'  applied  to  an  element  or  a  radi-  Triviacea  (tnv-i-»  se-&),  n. 

cal.     Also  MatoMfe.  £ L   CNL-<  rr1""1  +  -a<*"-] 

trivalve  (tri'valv),  a.  and  H.     [<  L.  tres  (tri-),   .S.aJ?e.a,8,  Tr',?"ff  r,  „   ...    , 

three,  +  wfea.door:  see  valve.]     I.  a.  Having  tnvial  (tnv'i-al),  o.  and  H      [< 

three  valves,  as  a  shell;  trivalvular.-TrlTalve     P«-  <""•«'  =  h-  tn"ale<  <  L"  tnt'>   '!*'  of,, 
speculum,  a  vaginal  speculum  having  three  blades.          cross-roads,  hence  common,  commonplace,  J 


in  allusion  to  its  trivial  size  and  value ;  <  L.  fri'- 
rins,  of  three  roads:  see  trivium.]  The  typical 
genus  of  the  family  Tririidte,  containing  a  num- 
ber of  small  species  of  van-  a  ft 
ous  parts  of  the  world, 
among  those  known  as  sea- 
IMHIIH.  See  sea-bean,  2.  See 
,  cut  under 


trlvium 

of  the  trivimn.iir  three  lil>er:il  iirtw,  <  Inrium,* 
meetint;  of  tliree  roads,  in  ML.  the  lirst  three 
liberal  artn:  see  ti  innm.  <  'I'.  Im ml,  i/miili-innl.  ] 

1.  n.   1.  Sui'h  a.-  iniiy  lie  fmiml  everywhere; 
i'oinniiiii]i].'ii'i- :  onlinnry:   vulfj'ir. 

In  tin-  Infancy  "f  lemming  .  .  .  tin**  conceits  which 
are  now  tririal  were  tht-n  new. 

Bae'in,  Advancement  of  Learning,  II. 
Hi,   liinnl  rniiml.  tin-  niniiiiini  task, 
Would  liirnlsh  all  »>•  i.nulit  to  ask. 

KrVr,  Christian  Year.  Morning. 

2.  Trillin);;  insigniliesint ;  of  little  worth  or  im- 
portanee;   imltry. 

Trivial  objections  to  the  plan  were  made  at  the  time  by 
cavillers.  Barham,  Ingoldshy  I.rgendi,  I.  141. 

3.  Occupying  one's  self  with  trifle*;  trilling. 
As  m  scholar  meantime  be  was  tririal  and  Incapable  of 

lalnmr.  De  Qvincey. 

4.  ( >f  or  pertaining  to  the  trivium,  or  the  first 
three   liberal    arts — grammar,    rhetorie,   and 
logic;  hence,  initiatory;  nnliineiitary. 

Whose  deep-seen  »klll 

Hath  three  times  construed  either  Hacciis  o'er, 
And  thrice  rehears'd  them  In  his  tririal  floor. 

Bp.  Hall,  .Satires,  IV.  I.  17S. 

8.  In  :<i«l.  and  liot.:  (n)  Common;  popular; 
vernacular;  not  technical :  noting  the  popular 
or  familiar  names  of  animals  or  plants,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  technical  New  Latin  name*. 
(6)  Specific;  not  generic:  noting  what  nw<l  tn 
be  called  the  nomen  triviale  —  that  is,  the  sec- 
ond or  specific  term  in  the  binomial  technical 
name  of  an  animal  or  a  plant,  such  terms  being 
often  adopted  or  adapted  from  a  popular  name 
or  epithet.  Thus,  in  the  several  designations  //onto 
•apifta,  Fetil  lea.  Hut  mutculiu.  Rota  eanina,  the  words 
Mpteiw,  Iso,  mutmlut.  and  eanina  are  respectively  the 
trivial  names  of  the  species  they  designate.  See  ipeeijte, 
3  (6V. 

6.  In  echinoderms,  specifically,  of  or  pertaining 
to  the  trivium :  as,  the  tririal  (anterior)  ambu- 
lacra of  a  sea-urchin. 

II.  M.  1.  One  of  the  three  liberal  arts  which 
constitute  the   trivium. —  2.  A  coefficient  or 
t  her  quantity  not  containing  the  quantities  of 
he  set  considered. 

trivialism  (triv'i-al-izm),  w.  [<  tririiil  +  -ism.] 
A  trivial  matter; "a  trivial  remark.  CarlyU. 

triviality  (triv-i-al'i-ti),  w.  [<  OF.  tririaMe, 
F.  trivialiU  =  Sp.  tririalidad  =  Pg.  tririalidmlr 
=  It.tririalitA  ;  as  tririal  +  -ity.]  1.  Trivial  or 
paltry  character  or  quality. 

The  triviality  of  its  meaningless  details.  J.  Caird. 

2.  PI.  trivialities  (-tlz).  A  trivial  thing ;  a  trifle ; 
a  matter  of  little  value  or  importance.  /  'otgrave. 
It  Is  In  theae  acts  called  tririalitiei  that  the  seeds  of 
joy  are  forever  wasted,  until  men  and  women  look  round 
with  haggard  faces  at  the  devastation  their  own  waste  has 
niu.l,-.  iln,r:if  KIM.  Mlddleinarch,  xlll. 

trivialize  (triv'i-al-iz),  r.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  triv- 
iitli:ed,  ppr.  trivializing .  [<  trivial  +  -i>c.]  To 
render  trivial  or  paltry. 

Swuthrit.  .  .  .  We  are  now  at  the  SonneU  [of  Milton). 
I  know  your  dislike  of  this  composition. 

Landar.  In  English,  not  In  Italian  ;  but  Milton  has  en- 
nobled It  In  our  tongue,  and  has  trirializtd  it  in  that. 

Landar,  Iraag.  Conv.,  Southey  and  Landor,  II. 

trivially  (triv'i-al-i),  adr.     In  a  trivial  manner. 

Neither  Is  money  the  sinews  of  war  (as  It  Is  tririally  said). 

Bacon,  True  Greatness  of  Kingdoms,  etc.  (ed.  1887). 

trivialness  (triv'i-al-nes),  n.  The  state  or  qual- 
ity of  being  trivial;  triviality. 

We  always  seem  to  be  living  Just  on  the  brink  of  a  pure 
ami  lofty  Intercourse,  which  would  make  the  Ills  and  trir 
ialnea  of  life  ridiculous.  THonau,  Letters,  p.  IS. 

TriviidiB  (tri-vi'i-dS),  ».  pi.  [NL.,  <  Trivia  + 
-idir.]  A  family  of  involute  ttenioglossate  gas- 
tropods, typified  by  the  genus  Trivia.  They  are 
of  small  sice,  and  closely  related  to  the  cowries,  but  differ 
In  the  multlcuspld  median  teeth  and  iimrulforiii  marginal 
teeth  of  the  radula,  and  the  shell  Is  generally  transversely 
ribbed.  They  chiefly  In- 
habit tropical  seas, but  one 
(Triria  evropma)  occurs  In 
British  waters.  See  also 
cut  under  Trivia. 

TriviinsB  (triv-i-i'ne), 
H.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Triria  +  -inte.]  A  subfamily 
of  Triviid*  (or  of  C'yprfidte),  including  the  ge- 
nus Trivia,  md  characterized  by  the  completely 
involute  shell  with  concealed  spire. 

trivium  (triv'i-um),  n.;  pi.  trivia  (-ft).  [NL., 
<  L.  trivium,  a  meeting  of  three  roads,  ML.  the 
first  three  liberal  arts  (see  def.),  neut.  of  tririun, 
of  three  roads,  <  tres  (tri-),  three,  +  ri«,  way, 
road.]  1.  In  the  schools  of  the  middle  ages, 
the  first  three  liberal  arts  (grammar,  rhetoric, 
and  logic) — the  other  four  (namely,  arith- 
metic, music,  geometry,  and  astronomy)  be- 
ing termed  qttadririnin. —  2.  In  echinoderms, 
as  any  sea-urchin,  the  three  anterior  ambula- 


Trfvia  ettrofma,  seen  from  above. 


"trivium 

era,  taken  collectively  and  distinguished  from 
the  two  posterior  ones  taken  together.  See 
Irivium,  and  cut  under  Spatungoula. 

trivoltin  (tri-vol'tin),  •».  [<  L.  tres  (tri-),  three, 
+  It.  I'olto,  turn :  see  volfl.]  A  race  of  the  silk- 
worm of  commerce  (Sericaria  mori)  which  has 
three  annual  generations,  thus  producing  three 
crops  of  cocoons  each  year;  also,  such  a  silk- 
worm. Also  trivolUne. 

triweekly  (tri- wek'li),  a.  [<tri-+  weekly.]  1. 
Occurring,  performed,  or  appearing  once  every 
three  weeks.—  2.  Less  correctly,  occurring, 
performed,  or  appearing  thrice  a  week:  as,  a 
triweekly  newspaper. 

Trixagidae  (trik-saj'i-de),  n.  pi.  A  family  of 
beetles :  same  as  Throscidx. 

Trixagus  (trik'sa-gus),  «.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Tptf6f, 
var.  of  rptaafif,  rpirrof,  threefold  (<  rpel;  (rpi-), 
three),  +  ayeiv,  drive,  do.]  A  genus  of  beetles : 
same  as  Throscus. 

trizoraal  (tri-zo'mal),  a.  [For  *trirhizomal,  < 
Gr.  rpelf  (rpi-),  three,  +  f>i$u/ia,  root,  +  -al.] 


6494 

years  before  that  as  Turdus  ckinensis  by  Osbeck.  The  ge- 
nus is  also  called  Pterocyclus  and  Leucodioptron. 
trochanter  (tro-kan'ter),  «.  [=  F.  trocanter, 
<  NL.  trochanter,  <  Gr.  rpoxavrf/p,  the  ball  on 
which  the  hip-bone  turns  in  its  socket,  <  Tpcxci'", 
run:  see  trochus.]  1.  In  anat.  and  zool.,  a  tu- 
berosity,  protuberance,  or  apophysis  of  the  up- 
per part  of  the  femur  or  thigh-bone,  for  the  in- 
sertion of  various  muscles  which  flex,  extend, 
or  rotate  the  limb.  There  may  be  one  (elephant),  two 
(usually),  or  three  (horse)  such  processes ;  in  man  there  are 
two,  called  the  greater  and  the  lesser  trochanter,  the  former 
for  the  gluteal  muscles  and  those  collectively  called  rota- 
tors, the  latter  for  the  psoas  and  iliacus.  In  birds  the  great 
trochanter  enters  into  the  construction  of  the  hip-joint,  as 
a  shoulder  of  the  femur  which  abuts  against  the  ilium. 
Trochanters  commonly  have  an  independent  center  of  os- 
sification, and  are  therefore  of  the  nature  of  epiphyses.  See 
cuts  under  epiphysis  and- femur. 
2.  In  entom.,  the  second  joint  of  an  insect's 
leg,  succeeding  the  coxa.  The  trochanter  is  some- 
times two-jointed,  in  which  case  the  proximal  one  of  its 
two  joints  takes  the  name  of  trochantin,  the  other  being 
the  trochanter  proper.  See  cut  under  coxa.  —  Intercept- 

\ji.   i //cti,  \^tfjt-j,   uinoo,     i    p^wft-u.,   i  <MM,   -r    -at.j      ing  trochanter.    See  intercept. 
Formed  of  the  sum  of  three  square  roots — Tri-  trochanterian   (tro-kan-te'ri-an),   a.      [<   tro- 
zomal  curve,  a  curve  whose  equation  is  chanter  +  -i-au.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  greater 

Vix  +  -/0Y  +i/yZ  =  0<  trochanter  of  the  femur. 

where  a,  ft  v  are  parameters,  and  X,  Y,  Z  three  curves  of  trochanteric  (tro-kan-ter'ik),  a.     [<  trochanter 

the  same  system.  +  -it-]     Of  or  pertaining  to  a  trochanter,  in  any 

troadt,  n.     An  obsolete  spelling  of  trode.  sense ;  trochanterian  or  trochantinian :  as,  a  tro- 

troat  (trot),  v.  i.     [Said  to  be  imitative.]     To     chanteric  tuberosity — Trochanteric  fossa.    Same 

cry  as  a  buck  in  rutting-time.  as  Aigiial  fossa  (which  see,  under  digital). 

troat  (trot),  n.  [<  troat,  v.]  The  cry  of  a  buck  trochantin,  trqchantine  (tro-kan'tin),  n.  [< 
in  rutting-time.  trochanl(er)  +  -*>(!.]  1.  In  anat.  and  goal.,  the 

trobelliont,  n.  [ME.,  <  OF.  "trobellion,  "torbel-  lesser  trochanter  of  the  femur.— 2.  In  entom., 
lion,  <  L.  turbella,  a  bustle,  stir,  <  turba,  a  bus-  the  first  or  proximal  One  of  two  joints  of  which 
tie,  stir,  disturbance :  see  trouble.]  A  storm ;  tne  trochanter  may  consist  (see  trochanter,  2). 
disturbance.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  324.  Jt  is  often  united  with  the  coxa. 

trocar  (tro'kar),  n.     [Also  trochar ;  <  F.  trocar,  trochantinian  (tro-kan-tin'i-an),  a.  [<  trochan- 
trocart,  also  trois-quurts  (as  if  involving  quart,     tin  +  -*-«»•]     Of  or  pertaining  to  the  lesser  tro- 
a  quarter),  <  trois,  three,  +  carre,  side,  face,     chanter  of  the  femur. 
OF.  quarre,  a  square :  see  three  and  square1.]  trochar,  n.     See  trocar. 

A  surgical  instrument  used  for  withdrawing  trochate  (tro'kat),  a.  [<  NL.  "trochatus,  <  Gr. 
fluid  from  the  body  in  cases  of  dropsy, hydro-  T!>°X^,  a  wheel:  see  trochus.]  1.  Same  as  tro- 
cele,  etc.  It  consists  of  a  perforator,  or  stylet,  and  a  c'm'>  1-~ 2-  Trochiferous ;  provided  with  a  tro- 
cannula.  After  the  puncture  is  made  the  stylet  is  with-  chal  organ. 

drawn,  and  the  cannula  remains  for  the  escape  of  the  fluid,  troche1  (troch  or  trok;  commonly  tro'ke:  see 
Trochacea  (tro-ka'se-a),  n.  pi.     Same  as  Tro-    etym.),  n.     [<  NL.  "trochus,  a  circular  tablet,  < 
chid_ss.^  Gr.rpoxof,  aroundcake,  a  pill:  see  trochus.  The 

trochaic  (tro-ka  ik),  a.  and  n.  [=  F.  trochaique,  word  troche,  for  which  no  corresponding  forms 
<  L.  trochaicus,  <  Gr.  TpoXalK6c.,  pertaining  to  or  are  found  in  the  Rom.  languages  (they  use,  in- 
consisting  of  trochees,<  TpoXaio;,  a  trochee :  see  stead,  forms  corresponding  to  the  dim.  trochisk, 
trochee.]  I.  a.  1.  Pertaining  to  or  character-  q.  v.),  seems  to  have  been  formed  in  E.  directly 
istic  of  a  trochee:  as,  trochaic  rhythm.— 2.  f  rom  the  NL.  or  Gr.  In  the  absence  of  a  vernac- 


Constituting  or  equivalent  to  a  trochee :  as,  a 
trochaic  foot. —  3.  Consisting  or  composed  of 
trochees:  as,  trochaic  verses.  Trochaic  verse  is 
measured  by  dipodies,  of  the  form  -=  ~  —  =.  In  ancient 
metrics  the  dipody  is  the  shortest  and  the  hexapody  the 
longest  trochaic  colon,  and  the  tetrameter  catalectic  (see 
tetrameter)  the  most  usual  meter.  In  English  poetry  tro- 
chaic meter  is  not  infrequent  in  hymns  and  lyrics,  and  in 
Longfellow's  "Hiawatha"  the  dimeter  (tetrapody)  is  used 
throughout,  as  in  the  Kalevala,  as  a  narrative  (epic)  meter. 
See  ithyphallic,  octonarius,  scazon,  septenarius.—  Trochaic 
cesura.  See  cesura. 

II.  a.  A  trochaic  verse  or  period. 
trochaical  (tro-ka'i-kal),  a.     [<  trochaic  +  -al.] 
Same  as  trochaic. 


ular  pronunciation  and  of  obvious  analogies,  va- 
rious pronunciations  have  been  given  to  it :  («) 
troch,  as  if  from  a  F.  "troche,  not  found  in  this 
sense  (though  existing  in  the  plural,  as  a  hunt- 
ing-term, troches,  fumets,  the  (round)  droppings 
of  deer) ;  (6)  trosh,  supposed  to  be  a  more  exact 
rendering  of  the  assumed  F.  "troche;  (c)  trok, 
an  E.  accommodation  of  the  NL.  "troclius 
(tro'kus),  Gr.  rpoxos;  (ft)  tro'ke,  an  erroneous 
pronunciation  now  common,  appar.  due  to  con- 
fusion with  trochee,  or  to  a  notion  that  the  word 
is  NL.  "troche,  <  Gr.  rpox'l  (which  exists  only  as 
a  by-form  of  rpojof,  course),  (e)  A  more  exact 

" 


Trochilinae 

followed  by  an  unaccented  syllable.  The  trochee  of  Greek 
and  Latin  poetry  (—  |  >-)  consists  of  a  long  time  or  syllable, 
forming  the  thesis  (or  metrically  accented  part  of  the  foot), 
succeeded  by  a  short  as  arsis,  and  is  accordingly  trisemic 
and  diplasic.  Its  resolved  form  is  the  (trochaic)  tribrach 
(j  w  |  -).  in  the  even  places  of  a  trochaic  line  an  irra- 
tional trochee  or  spondee  is  frequently  substituted  for 
the  normal  trochee  (-=  -  for  -  ~),  as  also  in  the  so-called 
"basis"  of  logaosdic  verse.  The  irrational  trochee  may 
take  an  apparently  anapestic  form  (-£  w  _  for  -*  -  for  -^  ~). 
This  foot  receives  its  names  of  trochee  (running)  and  choree 
or  choreas  (dancing)  from  its  rapid  movement  and  fitness 
to  accompany  dances.— Trochee  semantus,  in  anc.  pros., 
one  of  the  greater  feet,  consisting  of  three  double  or  tetra- 
semic  longs,  the  first  two  of  which  belong  to  the  thesis 
and  the  last  to  the  arsis.  Compare  orthiits. 

Trochidse  (trok'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Trochus  + 
-iilee.]  A  family  of  rhipidoglossate  gastropods, 
typified  by  the  genus  Trochus;  the  top-shells. 
They  have  the  foot  moderately  broad,  the  epipodium 
fringed  with  lobes  or  tentacular  filaments,  the  tentacles 
elongate  and  simple,  the  eyes  pedunculated  at  the  outer 
bases  of  the  tentacles,  a  pair  of  intertentacular  appendages, 
and  a  spiral,  generally  conic,  shell  with  a  rhombiform  aper- 
ture closed  by  a  multispiral  corneous  operculum.  It  is  a 
large  group  of  marine  shells,  many  of  which  exhibit  a  bril- 
liant nacre  or  ornamentation.  See  cuts  under  Monodoitta, 
operculum,  radula,  top-shell,  and  Trochus. 

trochiform  (tro'ki-form),  a.  [<  NL.  trochus,  a 
top,  +  L.  forma,  form.]  In  conch.,  specifically, 
of  the  form  of  a  top-shell;  belonging  or  allied 
to  the  Troch  idee. 

trochil  (tro'kil),  n.  [=  F.  trochile  =  It.  tro- 
chilo,  <  L.  trocMtus:  see  trochihi.^.  Cf.  thrall.] 
The  trochilus.  See  trochihtsl,  1  (a). 

He  [the  crocodile)  opens  his  chaps  to  let  the  Trochil  pick 
his  teeth,  which  give  it  feeding. 

Sir  T.  Herbert,  Travels,  p.  323. 

Trochili  (trok'i-H),  n.  pi.     Same  as  Trochilidse. 

trochilic  (tro-kil'ik),  a.  and  n.  [<  Gr.  Tpox'ihoi;, 
rpoxAia,  a  revolving  cylinder,  a  pulley,  <  rpe- 
Xeiv,  run:  see  trochilus2.]  I.  «.  Pertaining  to  or 
characterized  by  rotary  motion;  having  power 
to  draw  out  or  turn  round.  [Bare.] 

Thus  farre  had  I  proceeded  in  names,  when  it  was  hie 
time  to  stay,  for  I  am  aduertised  that  there  is  one  which 
by  arte  trochilict  will  drawe  all  English  surnames  of  the 
best  families  oute  of  the  pitte  of  poetrie,  as  Bourchier 
from  Busyris  the  tyrant  of  jfigypt. 

Carnden,  Remains,  Surnames. 

Il.t  n.  The  doctrine  of  the  composition  of 
circular  motions. 

trochilics  (tro-kil'iks),  n.  [PI.  of  trochilic  (see 
-ics).]  The  science  of  rotary  motion.  [Rare.] 

For  the  better  conceiving  of  this  invention,  it  is  requisite 
that  we  rightly  understand  some  principles  in  trochHics, 
or  the  art  of  wheel-instruments.  Willrim,  Dsedalus,  xiv. 

Trqchilidae  (tro-kil'i-de),  re.  pi,  [NL.,  <  Tro- 
chilus1 +  -idee.]  A  family  of  tenuirostral  mac- 
rochirous  picarian  birds  peculiar  to  America, 
whose  typical  genus  is  Trochilus;  the  humming- 


trochal  (trp'kal),  a.  [<  NL.  "trochalis,  <  trochus,  E.  form  of  the  Gr.  term  would  be  "troch  (trok), 
<  Gr.  rpoxof,  a  wheel  (cf.  Gr.  rpoxaMf,  running,  after  the  analogy  of  stich,  the  only  other  in- 
round,  <  Tpoxoq,  awheel):  see  trochus.]  1.  stance,  and  that  technical  or  rare,  of  an  E.  mon- 
Wheel-like;  rotiform;  discoidal:  as,  a  trochal  psyllable  from  a  Gr.  word  ending  in  -x-»f  (other 
disk  or  organ  (see  below).  Also  trochate. — 2.  instances  are  polysyllables,  as  distich,  tetrastich, 
Having  a  trochal  disk  or  organ ;  trochate;  tro-  acrostic1  for  "acrostich,  etc.).]  A  small  circu- 
chiferous.  —  3.  Encircling  or  surrounding,  like  lar  cake,  as  a  lozenge  or  other  form  of  tablet 
the  tire  of  a  wheel  or  the  rim  of  a  disk  :  as,  a  composed  of  some  medicinal  ingredients  mixed 
trochal  set  of  cilia. —  4.  Revolving;  spinning  into  a  paste  with  sugar  and  mucilage,  and  dried, 
like  a  top ;  trochilic .  —Trochal  disk,  in  Rotifera  the  xt  ta  intended  to  be  gradually  dissolved  in  the  mouth,  and 

slowly  swallowed,  as  a  demulcent,  especially  to  allay  irri- 
tation of  the  throat. 

Take  of  Benjamin  six  ounces,  wood  of  aloes  eight 
ounces,  styrax  catamite  three  ounces,  musk  half  a  dram, 
orrice  two  ounces,  sugar  candy  three  pound ;  powder 
them,  and  with  rose-water  make  troches. 

Cosmeticks<l6W>),  p.  138.    (HalKu-ell.) 

troche2!,  "•     [<  OF.  trocher,  branch.     Cf.  troch- 
i»g.]     To  branch. 

Whan  he  [a  hart]  hath  (rocked  on  that  one  partye  .iiij. 
and  on  the  other  .v.,  than  is  he  of  .xvj.  of  defaunte.  Whan 
he  is  trochid  on  bothe  sydes  .v.,  than  is  he  of  .xvj.  atte  f  ulle. 

Rel.  Antiq.,  1. 151. 

oral  organ  characteristic  of  the  rotifers  ;  the  wheel  of  the        Teste  de  cerf  troche'e  [F.],  tracked  or  whose  top  is  divided 
wheel-animalcules ;  the  velum.  into  three  or  four  small  branches.  Cotgrave. 

(trok-a-lop'te-ron),  n.      [NL.  trochee  (tro'ke),  «.     [Formerly  also,  as  L.,  tro- 
•Afi\  -<  r          •'  a-/°  ly°ek,a^pteritm  (Agassiz,     chxus;  _  p.  trochee  =  Sp.  troqueo  =  Pg.  It.  tro- 
1846),  <  Gr.  rpoXaA6c,  round  ( <  Tpoxof,  a  wheel),     ckeo,  <  L.  trochieus,  a  trochee,  also  a  tribrach,  < 

f~t  '-, 


Trochal  Disks  of  Various  Rotifers,  showing  arrangement  of  the  cilia. 
I.  II,  larval  and  adult  I.acinularm  ;  III,  Philo£n«  ;  IV  Brackio- 
nus ;  \,Slefh<inoceros.  .V.anus;  M,  mouth  ;  G,  ganglion. 


Hainan ;  the  species  are  25  or  30.  Most  of  them  have  been 
properly  identified  only  of  late  years,  as  T.  canorum,  the 
so-called  Chinese  thrush  of  Latham  (1783),  described  many 


two  syllables,  the  first  long  or  accented  and 
the  second  short  or  unaccented.  The  trochee  of 
modern  or  accentual  versification  consists  of  an  accented 


Loddigesia  mirabUis,  one  of  the  Trochilidie. 

birds  or  colibris.  See  humminy-bird  (with  cut), 
for  description,  and  cuts  under  Atthis,  Calypte, 
Docimastes,  Eriocnemis,  Eutoxeres,  snppho,  shear- 
tail,  Spathura,  sun-gem,  and  thornbill. 

trochilidine  (tro-ki'l'i-din),  a.  [<  Trochilidse  + 
-iwe1.]  Of  orpertainingtothe  Trochilidse  or  hum- 
ming-birds: as,  trochilidine  literature.  Coues. 

trochilidist  (tro-kil'i-dist),  u.  [<  Trochilidie  + 
-ist.]  A  monographer  of  humming-birds;  one 
who  is  versed  in  the  study  of  the  Trochilidse. 
Eneyc.  Brit.,  XII.  358. 

Trochiliidset  (trok-i-li'i-de),  n.pl.  [NL.  (West- 
wood,  1843),  <  Trochilium  +  -idee.]  A  family 
of  moths ;  the  clear-winged  hawk-moths.  See 
MfjeriiAx  and  Sesiidaz, 

Trochilinae  (trok-i-li'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Tro- 
chilus1, 2,  +  -inee.]  If.  The  humming-birds. 
Same  as  Trochilidse. — 2.  One  of  the  subfamilies 
of  Trochilidse,  containing  most  of  the  species. 


Trochilium 


trod 


IrOChilium    (tro-kil'i-um),   M.      [NL.    (Seopoli.  contrivance  deflected iat  nearly  a  right angle.   This  troch-  trochosphere  (trok'o-sfer),  w. 

1777),  <  (Jr.  IY>O,VI><«,  some  small  bird:  see  tro-  a™n/*h"wcvc'r"!^!^''^  "!l                    •'"•  "  -pin-re.  |     That 

C/II/H.S-I.]    A  genus  of  clear-winged  hawk-moths,  .iter'the  direction  of  »„ th,-r  .).. ul.le.bi-lll.il  mn«e'l,..  "<'  various  annelids,  mollusks.  and 

inclnding  large  species  with  transparent  wings,  u  th-                  •-.  and  mnohyoid.     See  cut*  under  ry<i  which  has  a  i-ir<-let  of  cilia.    The  t. 


including  large  species  with  transparent  wings, 
obsolete  tongue,  subelnvntc  nntentue  with  a 
brush  of  hair  at  the  tip,  and  rather  densely 
clothed  legs,  which,  however,  are  not  tufted. 
T.  aiiijoniii.i  of  the  1  rrited  States  is  so  called 
from  its  hee-like  appearance. 
trOChilUS1  (trok'i-lus),  n.  [NL.,  <  L.  trnrliilui, 
<  Gr.  TpoxOac,,  some  small  bird,  <  rpi'xen;  run : 
see  trni-lius.  ( 'f.  tnx-liil* .]  1.  A  trochil:  one 
of  several  different  birds,  (o)  A  bird  described  by 


and  eyeball.  (6)  In  the  ellK.w -Joint,  the  articular  i 
of  the  inner  condyle  of  the  numerus,  with  which  the 
ulna  articulates:  distinguished  from  the  ciipltclliirn  •» 
<'iii'  r  convex  surface  for  the  art  icu  hit  ion  of  the  radius  :  so 
called  because  In  man  It  Is  concave  from  side  to  side, 
though  very  convex  In  the  opposite  direction,  thus  afford- 
ing a  surface  like  that  of  the  rim  of  a  pulley-wheel.  " 


[<  tir.  ri*>x6f,  a 
ton. i 

and  trilllluseoi.ls 
h.nphere  In 

Is  an  advanced  gastnila  or  gutrular  stage  of  tie 
embryo,  prior  to  tin-  vellger  staur,  when  the  original  blal- 
topore  has  been  lost  or  traniformeil,  a  rudimentary  mouth 
and  anus  have  appeared,  and  there  In  an  equatorial  cii .  1. 1 
c.f  cilia  about  the  iph.-ioidal  liody.  In  inolluiks  alao 
called  nevetnbryo  (see  typem* 


or  sitmlpipi-r  which  enters  the  mouth  of  the  crocodile  and 
tceds  by  picking  the  reptile's  teelh  Many  surrnincs  have 
been  made  In  the  attempt  to  identify  this  bird.  It  U  cer- 
tainly one  of  the  small  plover  like  birds  of  the  region  of 

the  Nile,  piohahh  either  the  KK.tptian  courser,  criic.nlill 

bird,  or  nil-mil-,  /'furiantu  /effijftiuK.  Ix-longlng  to  the  sub- 
family  <.'iirs»riiiue  (see  cut  under  riiiniantu),  or  the  Egyp- 
tian  spin  u  he-'cil  plover,  llojtlnftena  tpinofta  (see  cut 
under  H/IMI--  Timiftt).  (6)  One  of 'Several  very  small  Kuro- 
pean  warbler-like  birds,  an  the  golden-crested  wren,  or 
Kinglet,  l!i-:itilu.« -n'  '• tin*  (see  cut  under  ijiMcretl),  and  the 
willow  warbler,  /'/<.'///"*c";mx  irochilu*,  etc.  (c)  Some  or 
any  humming-bird  ;  a  collbri. 

2.  [<•!!]>.  |  In  nrnilli..  a  Linnean  genus  of  hum- 
ming-birds, type  of  the  family  IrochitidiB,  for- 
merly including  all  the  species  then  known, 
since  divided  into  perhaps  200  modern  genera. 
The  generic  name  IB  now  commonly  restricted  to  such 
species  aa  the  common  ruby-throated  humming-bird  of 
the  United  States,  T.  colubria,  and  the  black-throated  hum- 
ming bird  of  California,  T.  atexandri.  See  cut  under  Aum- 
miny-bird. 

trOChilUS"  (trok'i-lus),  H.;  pi.  trocliili  (-li).  [< 
L.  trochilus,  <  Gr.  rpo^i/of,  a  broad  hollow  mold- 
ing running  round  the  base  of  a  column,  a 
casement,  scotia,  <  rptxftv,  run.]  In  arch.,  same 
as  scotia. 

trochin  (tro'kin),  n.  [<  Gr.  rpo^or,  wheel,  some- 
thing spherical  or  circular  (see  troclitut),  +  -iii*.~ 


|  XL.  (Deslong- 


-*  trochospherical  (trok-o  sfer'i-k;il : 

..   -     .    -i.  .     *-' .  flni*nlit  r>    +  -ir-til.]     Having  a  Hpheri.-al  ti 

letathorax  through  which  piutsen  the  tendon  . '  , 

of  the  abdomen,  and  whose  smooth  rim  serves  as  a  sort  of  and  a  ciliated  circlet ;  of  or  per 

pulley.   Kirby  and  Sfence.—TUAal  trochlea.   HtttMal  i-hosphere. 

trochlear  (trok'le-iir),  «.  and  ».     [<  NL.  trix-h-  Trochotoma  (tro  kot'o-ro»)i  " 

lraris,<  L.  frocAb'a',' pulley:  see  tr<x-l,lra.]    I.  n.  champs,    1841),  <  Gr.  TOO^O?, 

1.  Pulley-like;  forming  a  loop  that  acts  like  a  wheel,    +    -ro/iof,    <    Tt/irnr. 
pulley  for  a  tendon  to  run  through,  or  affording  raiiiiv,    cut.]       A    genus    of 
a  surface  like  that  of  a  pulley,  upon  which  a  pletirotoniarioid    gastropods 
bone  may  ride  back  and  forth.    See  trochlea.—  with  n  tn.i-hiform  shell,  an 

2.  In /«>..,  circular,  compressed,  and  i-ontracted  infundibuliform   base,  and  a 
in  the  middle  of  its  circumference,  so  aa  to  re-  slit  above  the  carina,  obliler- 
semble  a  pulley,  as  the  embryo  of  Commetina  ated  except  near  the  margin 
/•'iiiiiiiiinia.  A\6otroclilnitr. — 3.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the   aperture.     The  spe- 
connected  with  a  trochlea:  as,  a  trochlcnr  nnis-  eies  nourished  in  the  UMM 
cle  or  nerve;  trochlear  movements.— Trochlear  seas. 

fosaa, »  small  depression  In  the  orbital  plate  of  the  frontal  Trochozoa  (trok-o-y.o'ft),    n.   /<'. 


bone, situated  near  the  internal  angular  proceas.for  attach- 
ment of  the  trochlea  of  the  eye.     Trochlear  muscle,  the 


through  a  trochlea.    See  cut  under  eyeball.—' 

nerve  (nervwt  traehlearut),  the  fourth  and  smallest  of  the 
cranial  nerves.    Its  superficial  origin  Is  Just  behind  the 


corpora  quadrigcmina.     It  supplies  the  superior  oblique  ,.__ag,j  tn  hovo  h*u>n 

muscle  of  the  orbit.    It  Is  purely  motor  in  it«  function,      supnosed  to  have  0 


[NL.,  pi.  of 

trocliozoiin.]  Those  invertebrates,  as  annelids 
and  mollusks,  whose  larval  forms  in  one  stage 
arc  troehospheres ;  also,  loosely,  such  larva1, 
collectively  considered,  or  hypothetical  organ- 
isms from  which  annelids  and  mollusks  are 


. 

Also  called  patheticut,  oculmntucularu  tuptnor.  See  sec 
ond  cut  under  frrotii.  Trochlear  spine.  See  mine.— 
Trochlear  surface  of  the  femur,  the  smooth  depres- 
sion forming  the  anterior  part  of  the  articular  surface  of 
the  condylea,  for  articulation  with  the  patella. 

II.  n.  A  trochlear  muscle  or  nerve  ;  a  troch- 
learis. 

Also  trochlearu. 
trochlearifl   (.roi-.e..')    ,,;   p..   trorktor,* 

rases 


rus,  in  man  the  site  "of  the  insertion  of  the  sub-     (-«*)•    [NL.  (sc.  musculM) :  see 
scapularis  muscle.     8ee  trochiter,  and  cut  un-     '^fa**™^*"™1™ leornerve- 

toAtaft?    [<  trod**  +  -.X,,i.]     One  of  the  tr^hlear^Jrok'le-^ri),  «.  and  ,, 
small  snags  or  points  surmounting  the  antlers 


trochozo6n(trok-6-zo'on),M.  [NL.,<Gr.i.  .. 
wheel,  +  fv°",  animal.]  Any  member  of  the 
Tr<icho:oa,  considered  as  hypothetical  ancestral 
forms  of  annelids  and  mollusks.  Stand.  .\<ii. 
Hist.,  I.  236. 

The  Balanogloaaus  occupies  an  Intermediate  position 
between  the  worms  and  the  Chordata.  It  has  originated 
from  a  trockozoiin  which  acquired  some  features  In  com- 
mon with  worms.  Nature,  XLII.  M. 

trochus  (tro'kus),  n.     [<  L.  trorktu,  ML.  also 
trocim,  hoop,  ML.  also  wheel,  top,  <  Gr.  rpoxtf. 


t< 


of  the  stag.     Hoicell. 
trochinian  (tro-kin'i-an),  a. 


trochisk  (tro'kisk),  H.  [<  OF.  Irochisqite  =  Pg. 
troehiseo,  trociwo  =  It.  trochiscu  =  G.  trochigk, 
<  L.  trocltiscus,  a  pill,  troche,  <  Gr.  r/»;rv'o-Kof,  a 
small  wheel,  a  small  disk  or  ball,  pastil,  troche, 
dim.  of  rporof,  a  round  cake,  a  pill :  see  tro- 
i-lnia,  Irochei.]  A  troche. 

1  would  have  trial  made  of  two  other  kinds  of  bracelets, 
for  comforting  the  heart  and  spirits :  the  one  of  the  trnekM 
of  vipers,  made  Into  little  pieces  of  beads ;  for  since  they 


[NL.  (B. 
rpojof,  a 

gamopet- 

alous  plants,  of  the  order  Ejiacridacta  and  tribe 
St<n>hcHeie.  It  Is  characterized  by  a  ten-celled  ovary, 
and  a  drupaceous  fruit  with  five  to  ten  one-seeded  nntleta. 
The  8  species  are  natives  of  Australia.  They  hear  petioled 
polymorphous  leaves,  either  scattered,  two-ranked,  or 
somewhat  whorled.  The  small  flowers  form  axillary  or 
terminal  splkelet*.  T.  thym(falia,  a  small  Tasmanian 
shrub,  is  cultivated  under  the  name  of  irheelteed.  T.  lau- 
rina  is  the  beech-  or  brush-cherry  of  New  South  Wales 
and  Queensland,  a  tree  reaching  20  or  40  feet  high,  with 
tough  fine-grained  wood,  used  for  turning. 


r  the  orig.  verb)  E. 
troeUmu,  inichisk,  trochee,  trochil,  trocliilu*, 
trochanter.  truck*,  truckle,  etc.  See  especially 
fror/K-'andfi-McA-l.]  If.  Awheel.  Kailey,  1733. 
— J2».  A  round  lump.  Bailey.  1733.— 3.  [cap.} 

having  a  regular  conic 
form  with  flat  base, 
oblique  and  rhombic 
aperture,  and  a  horny 


do  great  gixxl  inwards,  especially  for  pestilent  agues,  it  is  trochoid  (tro'koid),  n.  and  n.     [=  F.  trochoide, 


like  they  will  be  effectual  outwards,  where  they  may  be 
applled  in  greater  quantity.  There  would  be  trochudc 
likewise  made  of  snakes,  whose  flesh  dried  is  thought  to 
have  a  very  opening  and  cordial  virtue. 

Bacon,  Nat.  Hint.  (ed.  MontaguX  $  965. 

Ood  finds  out  a  way  to  Improve  their  evils  to  advantage ; 
and  teaches  them,  of  these  vipers,  to  make  sovereign  trea- 
cles and  safe  and  powerful  trwhitee*  [read  troctiittkc*]. 

/;/'.  //"".  Balm  of  (Jili-ad.  xvii.  t  4. 

trochite  (tro'kit),  n.  [<  Gr.  rpo^oc,  a  wheel,  + 
-ifc>2.]  One  of  the  disks  or  wheel-like  joints  of 
the  stem  of  an  encrinite  ;  a  wheelstone,  screw- 
stone,  or  entrochus.  [Rare  or  obsolete.] 

trochiter  (trok'i-ter),  n.  [An  arbitrary  variant 
of  troclKi liter.]  The  greater  tuberosity  of  the 
head  of  the  humerus,  in  man  the  site  of  the  in- 


<  (lr.  -poxoetttK,  round  like  a  wheel,  <  rpoxk,  a 
wheel,  +  fMof,  form.]  I.  a.  1.  In  geom.,  tro- 
choidal. —  2.  In  anat.,  rotating  or  revolving  like 
a  wheel ;  pivotal,  as  an  articulation ;  trochoidal : 
applied  to  that  kind  of  rotatory  arthrosis  in 
which  a  part  revolves  to  some  extent  upon  an- 


TrtNjiMi  mixypkitius. 

operculum  of  many  whorls ;  top-shells.  T.  tan- 
jihintu  and  T.  obelutcia  are  examples.  Some  of  the  spe- 
cie- grow  to  a  large  size,  are  handsomely  marked,  and 
when  cut  and  polished  show  an  extremely  brilliant  nacre. 
See  also  cuts  under  aperculum,  radula,  and  top-thell. 
A  Scotch  form  of  truck*. 


other,  as  the  head  of  the  radius  in  the  lesser  tTOCk  (trok),  v.  A  Scotcl 
sigmoid  cavitv  of  the  ulna  in  pronation  and  troco  (tro  ko),  n.  [<  *'!>•'"'«>.  "»  truck  tablp 
supination  of 'the  forearm,  or  the  atlas  about  to  play  on"  (Stevens.  1706):  see  truck*.]  An 
the  odontoid  process  of  the  axis  in  shaking  the  old  English  game,  formerly  known  as  law, 


head. —  3.  In  conch.,  top-shaped,  like  a  shell  of 
the  genus  Trochux;  conical  with  a  Hat  base;  of 
or  related  to  the  Trochidfe. 

H.  M.  1.  In  geom.,  a  prolate  or  curtate  cycloid 
or  curve  traced  by  a  point  in  fixed  connection 


liilliiird.i.  It  Is  played  on  a  lawn  with  wooden  balls 
and  a  cue  ending  In  a  spoon-shaped  iron  projection.  In 
the  center  of  the  green  there  la  an  Iron  ring  moving  on  i 
pivot,  and  the  object  Is  to  drive  the  ball  through  the  ring. 
Points  are  also  made  by  caroming  —  that  Is,  by  the  strik- 
ing of  two  balls  in  succession  with  the  player's  own  ball. 


sertionof  the  supraspinatus.iufraspinatus,  and     ^'ith!' but, 'not "generally "oVthe  circumference  trod  (trod),  «.     [<  ME.  trod  (cf.  Norw.  trod,  a 
teres  minor  muscles.  See  trochin,  and  cut  under       -   — *—*  —•-?-« " -i-i.*  » —      T«    wnvnrnuthi 


of,  a  wheel  which  rolls  upon  a  right  line.     If 
the  point  is  outside  the  circumference,  the  tro- 

trochiterian  (trok-i-te'ri-an),  n.  [<  trochiter  +  cnoi)j  hag  iOOps;  if  inside,  it  has  waves.  See 
-mil.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  trochiter:  as,  the  ryrloid.—  2.  In  anat.,  a  rotatory  or  pivotal 
triH-liili-riiiH  fossa  (adepression upon  the  trochi-  joint;  diarthrosis  rotatorius;  cyclarthrosis.— 
ter  for  insertion  of  the  infraspinatus  muscle).  3  jn  foneH,t  a  top-shell,  or  some  similar  shell ; 

trochitic  (tro-kit'ik),  a.     [<  trochite  +  -ic.]  Of     any  memDer  of  the  Trocliida. 
the  nalm-o  of  a  trochite;  pertaining  to  a  tro-  trochoidal (tro'koi-dal),  a.     [<  trochoid  +  -al.] 
chite.  1.  Pertaining  to  a  trochoid;  partaking  of  the 

trochlea  (trok'le-ii),  it. ;  pi.  trocMcx (-e).  [NL.,  natvire  of  a  trochoid:  as,  the  trochoidal  curves, 
<  L.  trtH-lilfit.  Imi'lin.  a  pulley,  sheaf,  block,  ML.  gucn  as  tne  epicycloid,  the  involute  of  the  cir- 
also  a  windlass,  roller,  small  wheel,  <  Gr.  rpoxt-  c\6<  and  the  spiral  of  Archimedes.—  2.  In  anat. 
/.iu.  -riioxMa,  Tpoxrtia,  a  pulley,  a  block;  cf.  an(j  fgneh.,  same  as  trochoid. 
Tpoxa/.uf,  running,  <  iv»>n,  run:  see  trochux.  trochometer  (tro-kom'e-ter),  n.  KGr.rpo^of, 
Hence  ult.  E.  tmofcfo.J  In  (Hint,  and  ~ool.,  a  a  wneel,  +  fierfim;  a  measure.]  Same  as  tre- 
pulley  or  pulley-like  arrangement  of  parts,  af-  r/,,,m,7, , . 

fortling  a  smooth  surface  upon  which  another  Trochosphaera    (trok-o-sfe'r*),  n.     [NL.:  see 
part  glides.    SpeeitUnlly  — (a)    A  fibrous  loop  in  the     trocliosiilicrc.]     If.   A  'supposed  genus  of  roti- 

^£%^«"to£^^<S&«£  '?».  as  T±  TT^i"  lf  °?  philippine8- 

eyeball.    The  line  of  traction  of  the  muscle  Is  by  this     Semper.—  2.   [I.  c.]  A  trochosphere. 


way  or  path  much  trodden),  <  AS.  treda*  (pret. 
tried),  etc.,  tread:  see  tread,  and  cf.  trade, 
trade*.]  Tread;  tramp;  track.  [Obsolete  or 
Scotch.] 

This  U  the  worst  o'  a'  mishaps, 
TIs  war  than  death's  fell  trod. 

Tarrat,  Poems,  p.  59.     (Joraiwon. ) 

Hot  trod,  the  pursuit  or  tracings  of  moss-troopers  or 
reavers;  literally,  a  fresh  track  or  footstep. 

The  pursuit  of  Border  marauders  wa«  followed  by  the 
Injured  party  and  his  friends  with  blood-houndu  and  bu- 
gle-horn, and  was  called  the  hot-trod.  He  was  entitled.  If 
his  dog  could  trace  the  scent,  to  follow  the  invaders  Into 
the  opposite  kingdom,  a  privilege  which  often  occasioned 
bloodshed.  Scott,  L.  of  L.  M..  v.  39,  note. 

trodden  (trod,  trod'n),  p.  a.     [Pp.  of 
Trampled;  crushed;  hence,  insult- 
Is  much  used  in  composition  with 
element :  as,  down-frwW<  " . 
Then  to  the  well-trod  stage  anon. 
If  Jonson's  learned  sock  be  on. 

MilUm,  L' Allegro,  I-  131. 


trode 

trode  (trod),  «.  [A  var.  of  trod,  trade1.']  Foot- 
ing ;  path.  [Obsolete  or  prov.  Eng.] 

In  humble  dales  is  footing  fast, 
The  trode  is  not  so  tickle. 

Spenser,  Shep.  Cal.,  July. 

trogerite  (tre'ger-It),  n.  [<  Troger  (see  def .)  + 
-«'fe2.]  A  hydrous  arseniate  of  uranium,  occur- 
ring in  thin  tabular  crystals  of  a  lemon-yellow 
color:  named  after  B.  Troger,  an  inspector  of 
mines  at  Neustiidtel  in  Saxony. 

troggin  (trog'in),  n.  [Cf.  truck,  truck1.']  Small 
wares.  Burns,  An  Excellent  New  Song. 
[Scotch.] 

troggS  (trogz),  n.  pi.  [Cf.  troggin.]  Duds; 
clothes.  [Scotch.] 

"By  my  troggs,"  replied  Christie,  "  I  would  have  thrust 
my  lance  down  his  throat."  Scott,  Monastery,  xiv. 

troglodyte  (trog'lo-dit),  a.  and  u.  [Formerly 
also  troglodite;  <  F.  troglodyte  =  Pg.  troglodyhi 
=  Sp.  It.  troglodita,  <  L.  troglodyta,  only  in  pi. 
Troglodytes,  frogodytm  (as  a  proper  name),  <  Gr. 
TpuyAodi'Trif,  cave-dweller,  lit.  'one  who  creeps 
into  holes,'  <  rpuy/ir/,  hole,  cave,  +  6vsa>,  enter, 
creep  into.]  I.  a.  Inhabiting  caverns;  cave- 
dwelling;  cavernicolous;  spelaean;  troglodytic: 
specifically  noting  human  beings,  apes,  and 
birds. 

II.  n.  1.  A  cave-dweller;  a  caveman;  one 
who  lives  in  a  naturally  formed  cavity  in  the 
rocks,  or,  by  extension,  one  who  has  his  abode 
in  a  dwelling-place  of  that  kind,  whether  con- 
structed by  enlarging  a  natural  cave  or  by 
making  an  entirely  new  excavation.  The  word 
troglodyte  is  rarely  used  except  in  translating  from  the 
classic  authors,  or  in  discussions  with  regard  to  the  nature 
of  the  people  so  denominated  by  them,  or  as  applied  to 
members  of  some  prehistoric  tribes,  as  those  of  the  Medi- 
terranean caves  near  Mentone,  in  Italy.  Caves  were  nat- 
ural places  of  refuge  and  residence  in  the  early  stages  of 
man's  development,  and  were  very  frequently  thus  occu- 
pied by  various  prehistoric  races,  as  has  been  proved  by 
explorations  made  in  different  parts  of  the  world.  These 
explorations  have  in  numerous  instances  revealed  the  ex- 
istence of  human  remains  mingled  with  implements  and 
ornaments  made  by  the  hand  of  man,  together  with  the 
bones  of  living  and  extinct  species  of  animals,  the  whole 
occurring  in  such  a  way  as  to  prove  beyond  a  doubt  that 
they  were  contemporaneous.  Several  classic  authors  — 
among  whom  are  Herodotus,  Aristotle,  Strabo,  and  Pliny 
— speak  of  the  troglodytes,  and  give  this  name  to  cave- 
dwellers  in  various  rather  vaguely  designated  regions. 
Cave-dwellers  still  live  in  a  few  places  in  the  United 
States,  as  some  of  the  Yavasupai  Indians  in  caves  In  the 
side  caflons  of  the  Colorado  river. 

Q.  Are  there  still  any  troglodytes,  or  inhabitants  of  caves, 
and  are  they  numerous  ? 

A.  The  district  between  Marsa  Susa  and  Cyrene  is  full 

of  caverns  in  the  very  heart  of  the  mountains,  into  which 

whole  families  get  by  means  of  ropes ;  and  many  are  born, 

live,  and  die,  in  these  dens,  without  ever  going  out  of  them. 

W.  H.  Smyth,  The  Mediterranean,  p.  497. 

Palaeolithic  man  was  unquestionably  a  true  troglodyte, 
the  caves  which  he  is  known  to  have  inhabited  being  very 
numerous.  J.  OeUde,  Prehistoric  Europe,  p.  19. 

2.  Hence,  one  living  in  seclusion;  one  unac- 
quainted with  the  affairs  of  the  world.  Satur- 
day Rev. —  3.  In.  mammal.,  an  anthropoid  ape 
of  the  genus  Troglodytes,  as  the  chimpanzee  or 
the  gorilla,  especially  the  former,  which  was 
earlier  known  to  naturalists  and  was  called  Si- 
mia  troglodytes.  The  name  is  actually  a  misnomer, 
arising  from  some  confounding  or  comparing  of  these  apes 
with  peoples  who  in  ancient  times  were  called  troglodytes. 
See  Troglodytes,  2,  and  cute  under  chimpanzee  and  go- 
rilla. 

4.  In  ornith.,  a  wren  of  the  genus  Troglodytes 
or  family  Troglodytidse.  The  term  is  a  misno- 
mer, since  no  wrens  live  in  caves. 
Troglodytes  (trog-lod'i-tez),  n.  [NL. :  see  trog- 
lodyte.^ 1.  laornith.:  (a)  Agenusofwrens.type 
of  the  family  Troglodytidse,  based  by  Vieillot  in 
1807  on  T.  aedon.  The  type  is  taken  to  be  the  common 
wren  of  Europe,  T.  europ&us  or  T.  parvulus,  formerly  Syl- 
via troglodytes.  The  name,  erroneous  in  fact, was  changed 
by  Rennie  in  1831  to  Anorthura.  It  has  been  used  by  differ- 
ent writers  for  nearly  all  the  birds  of  the  family  Troglo- 


Wiiitcr  Wren  (Troglodytes  hitmalis). 


6490 

dytidie  (and  for  some  others).  Thus,  the  common  winter 
wren  of  the  United  States  is  T.  tiiemalis  ;  the  house- wren, 
T.  ai;don  ;  the  great  Carolina  wren  was  T.  ludovicianus ; 
Bewick's  wren,  T.  bewicki;  the  long-billed  marsh-wren,  T. 
pahatril;  the  short-billed  marsh-wren,  T.  brevirostris. 
The  last  four  named  are  now  placed  in  other  genera.  See 
cuts  under  marsh-wren  and  Thryothorw.  (ftf)  In  the 
form  Trogloditcs,  a  Linuean  name  (1744)  of 
humming-birds,  later  (1748-06)  called  Trochilus. 
Compare  similar  confusion  of  trocliilus,  1  (6) 
and  (c). — 2.  In  mammal.,  a  genus  of  anthropoid 
apes,  instituted  by  Isidore  Geoffroy  St.  Hilaire 
after  1807,  containing  the  chimpanzee,  T.  niger, 
and  the  gorilla,  T.  gorilla.  The  generic  name  being 
preoccupied  in  ornithology,  and  therefore  strictly  unti'ii- 
able  in  mammalogy,  this  genus  was  called  Mimetes  Ijy 
Leach  in  1819,  and  afterward  AnUtropopUfueta  by  De  Blain- 
ville;  but  Trnylodytes  is  still  much  used.  See  cuts  under 
chimpanzee  and  gorilla. 

troglodytic  (trog-lo-dit'ik), «.  [<  L.  troglodyti- 
cus,  <  Gr.  Tpuy'/MdvriKof,  pertaining  to  a  cave- 
dweller,  <  TpuyTioSvrrif,  a  cave-dweller,  troglo- 
dyte :  see  troglodyte.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
troglodytes  or  cave-dwellers ;  relating  to  or 
having  the  habits  of  the  cave-dwellers. 

The  dwelling-places  or  the  burial  vaults  of  a  troglodytic 
tribe  closely  akin  to  the  Guanches  of  the  Canaries. 

The  Academy,  No.  891,  p.  370. 

troglqdytical  (trog-lo-dit'i-kal),  a.  [<  trog- 
lodytic +  -al.']  Troglodytic  in  character  or 
habits;  relating  to  the  troglodytes  or  cave- 
dwellers. 

Troglodytidae  (trog-lo-dit'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL., 
<  Troglodytes  +  -idee.]  In  ornith.,  a  family  of 
oscine  passerine  birds,  whose  typical  genus  is 
Troglodytes;  the  wrens.  The  family  is  of  no  fixed 
limit  or  satisfactory  definition.  The  birds  referred  to  it, 
in  its  usual  acceptation,  are  mainly  American,  and  very  nu- 
merous in  tropical  and  subtropical  America.  These  are 
well  distinguished  from  most  New  World  passerines,  ex- 
cepting from  the  mocking-birds,  thrashers,  and  the  like, 
toward  which  they  grade  so  closely,  through  such  forms 
as  the  cactus-wrens,  for  example,  that  they  have  often 
been  associated  with  them  in  the  family  Liotrichidse  (the 
mockers,  etc.,  being  then  removed  from  Turdidte  to  en- 
ter into  this  association).  But  the  Old  World  wren-like 
birds  have  so  many  and  varied  relationships  that  they 
have  thus  far  proved  entirely  unmanageable.  The  whole 
of  them,  therefore,  together  with  the  American  forms, 
have  been  thrown  in  the  ornithological  waste-basket 
(Timeliidse).  See  wren,  and  cuts  under  Campylorhyn- 
chus,  marsh-wren,  Pnoepyga,  rock-wren,  Tesia,  Thryotho- 
rus,  and  Troglodytes. 

Troglodytinae  (trog-lod-i-ti'ne),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Troglodytes  +  -inte.]  The  wrens,  most  properly 
so  called:  (a)  As  one  of  the  restricted  groups 
of  Troglodytidie,  when  the  latter  name  is  used 
in  a  broad  sense.  (6)  As  a  subfamily  of  Lio- 
trichidse or  of  Timeliidee. 

troglodytism  (trog'lo-dit-izm),  n.    [<  troglodyte 

+  -ismj  The 
state  or  con- 
dition of  trog- 
lodytes ;  the 
habit  of  liv- 
ing in  caves. 
See  troglo- 
dyte. 

Trogon  (tro'- 
gon),  n.  [NL., 
<  Gr.  Tpuyuv, 
ppr.  of  rpu- 
yeiv,  gnaw, 
chew.]  1. 
A  genus  of 
birds,  type 
of  the  fam- 
ily Trogoni- 
dse,  formerly 
conterminous 
with  the 

same,    subse- 
quently vari- 
ously restrict- 
ed.— 2.   [I.  c.]   Any  bird  of  the  genus 
Trogon  in  a  broad  sense,  as  a  curucui 
or  quetzal.    The  most  brilliant  and  splendid 
of  these  birds,  and  one  of  the  most  gorgeous  of 
all  the  feathered  tribes,  is  the  famous  quetzal, 
or  sacred  bird,  of  the  ancient  inhabitants  of 
Central   America,   variously  known    as   the 
long-tailed,    paradise-,  or     peacock-trogon, 
Trogon  paradiseus,  T.  pavoninus,  Calurus 
resplendens,  Pharcmacrus  mocinno,  and  by 
other  names.    The  body  is  about  as  large 
as  a  pigeon's,  but  the  long  upper  tail- 
coverts  project  beyond  the  tail  for  two 
feet  or  more,  forming  a  graceful  spray- 
like  train.    The  bird  is  rich  golden- 
green  above,  and  mostly  bright-crim- 
son below. 

Trogonidae  (tvo-gon'i-de),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  Tro- 
gon- +  -idse.~\  The  only  family  of  heterodacty- 
lous  and  heteropelmous  birds,  belonging  to  the 
order  Picariee;  the  trogous  or  curucuis.  They 


Aii  African  type  of  Trogomda  {Hapalocterma 
constantia). 


Troic 

are  very  beautiful  birds,  including  about  50  species  inhab- 
iting tropical  and  subtropical  countries  of  both  hemi- 
spheres, most  nu- 
merous in  the  Ne- 
otropical, leas  so 
in  the  Oriental, 
and  least  so  in  the 
Ethiopian  region. 
A  principal  tech- 
nical character  is 
the  structure  of 
the  feet ;  for, 
though  many  oth- 
er birds  are  yoke- 
toed  or  zygoduc- 
tyl,  in  all  except 
the  trogons  the 
first  and  fourth 
toes  are  reversed, 
in  trogons  the  first 
and  second ;  and 
this  character  is 
correlated  with 
the  heteropel- 
mous disposition 
of  the  flexor  ten- 
dons of  the  digits. 
In  the  skull  ba- 
sipterygoids  are 
present  and  the 

palate  is  desmognathous,  the  sternum  is  double-notched 
on  each  side  behind,  there  is  only  one  carotid  (sinistral), 
Cffica  are  present,  the  oil-gland  is  nude,  the  pterylosis  is 
somewhat  passerine,  there  are  large  aftershafts  of  the 
contour-feathers,  and  these  feathers  are  peculiarly  soft 
and  of  brilliant  hues.  The  trogons  inhabit  the  depths  of 
the  forest,  and  are  both  frugivorous  and  insectivorous. 
The  African  type  of  trogons  is  the  genus  Hapaloderma; 
the  Oriental  is  Harpactes;  the  West  Indian  forms  are 
Priotelus  and  Temnotrogon.  The  more  numerous  trogons 
of  continental  America  have  a  characteristic  coloration, 
the  upper  parts  being  green  or  brown,  and  the  lower  red 
or  yellow  with  a  white  throat-bar.  There  are  several  gen- 
era of  these  besides  Trogon,  including  Pharomacrus.  One 
species,  T.  ainbiguus,  extends  over  the  Mexican  border 
of  the  United  States  in  Arizona.  See  cut  under  Trogon. 

trogonoid  (tro'go-noid),  a.  [<  trogon  +  -aid.] 
Resembling  a  trogon ;  belonging  to  the  Trogo- 
noidese. 

Trogonoidese  (tro-go-noi'de-e),  H.  pi.  [NL.,  < 
Trogon  +  -oidese.~]  The  trogons  as  a  superfam- 
ily  of  picarian  birds,  characterized  by  being  het- 
erodactylous  and  heteropelmoug :  a  needless 
synonym  of  Heterodactylse.  Stejneger,  1885. 

Trogonophidae  (tro-go-nof'i-de),  n.  pi.  [<  Tro- 
gpnopliis  +  -idse.~]  A  family  of  ophiosaurian 
lizards,  typified  by  the  genus  Trogonophis,  and 
characterized  by  the  acrodont  dentition  and  the 
absence  of  fore  limbs. 

Trogonophis  (tro-gon'o-fis),  n.     [NL.  (Kaup), 

<  Gr.  rpuyuv  (see  Trogon)  +  6<t>tc,  a  snake.]     A 
genus  of  snake-like  lizards  destitute  of  limbs, 
typical  of  the  family  TrogonopTiidee. 

Trogosita  (tro-go-si;ta),  n.  [NL.  (Olivier,  1790), 

<  Gr.  Tpuyciv,  gnaw,  +  airof,  corn,  grain.]     A 
cosmopolitan  genus  of  clavicorn  beetles,  typi- 
cal of  the  family  Trogositidee.    They  have  the  eyes 
transverse,  the  tibite  not  spinous,  and  the  thorax  trun- 


Trogosita  corticatis. 

a,  larva  ;  c,  its  mandible  ;  d,  antenna  ;  e,  under  side  of  the  head  ; 
f,  the  two-horned  anal  plate ;  b.  the  beetle ;  ft,  its  antenna ;  i,  the 
mandible ;  $,  labium  and  its  palpi ;  >,  cne  of  the  maxilla:  and  its 
palpus.  (Lines  show  natural  sizes  of  a  and  *.) 

cate  at  the  apex,  with  the  lateral  margin  deflexed  at  the 
middle.  About  50  species  are  known.  T.  (Tenebrioides) 
mauritanica  is  a  common  cosmopolitan  species  found  in 
stored  grain.  T.  (Tenebrioides)  corticalis  is  American.  Also 
Troyosites. 

TrogOSitidaB  (tro-go-sit'i-de),n.y.  [NL.  (Kir- 
by,  1837),  <  Trogosita  +  -idse.]  A  family  of 
clavicorn  beetles,  allied  to  the  Nitidiilidie,  but 
separated  by  the  slender  tarsi,  whose  first  joint 
is  short.  The  family  contains  two  groups,  members  of 
the  first  of  which  are  elongate,  with  the  prothorax  nar- 
rowed behind,  those  of  the  second  rounded  and  somewhat 
flattened.  About  160  species  are  known,  of  which  nearly 
50  inhabit  the  United  States ;  many  are  found  under  bark, 
and  others  live  in  fungi. 

trogue  (trog),  ».  [A  var.  of  trough.]  A  wooden 
trough.  [North.  Eng.] 

Troic  (tro'ik),  a.  [<  L.  Troicns,  <  Gr.  Tpui'/cdf, 
of  or  pertaining  to  Troy,  <  Tp<jf,  a  Trojan; 
cf .  Tpadf,  the  Troad,  L.  Troia,  Troja,  Troy.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  ancient  Troy  or  the  Troas; 
Trojan;  relating  to  the  Trojan  war.  Glad- 
stone. 


troika 

troika  (troi'kii),  M.  [Kuss.  /r<ii/.v/,  <  trtu'.  Irni, 
three:  see  tliree.]  A  team  of  three  honat 
abreast,  peculiar  to  Russian  traveling-convey- 
ances; hence,  the  vehicle  itself  to  which  the 
horses  arc  attached,  or  the  vehicle  and  horses 
taken  together. 

troilt,  c.  I.  [ME.  truili'ii,  <  ( IF.  In, ill,  r.  Innll,  r. 
charm,  deceive,  <  led.  tnjllit,  charm,  fascinate. 
<  troll,  a  troll:  see  trnlP.]  To  deceive;  be- 
guile. 

Hy.hllittwt  heore  anil  liyin  after  to  kliowe, 

As  two  RiHlcs,  with  Kod  lioihr  n I  iiinl  illo; 

Thus  with  trelsiin  and  with  trci-hei-li-  (how  troiltilmt  hem 
tioihi'.  Pieri  Plowman  (C),  rxl.  8«. 

troilite  (troi'lit),  ».  [Named  after  D.  Trotli, 
who  in  1706  described  a  meteorite  containing 
this  species.]  A  native  iron  sulphid  often  oc- 
curring in  meteorites,  and  especially  meteoric 
irons.  MS  embedded  nodules  or  generally  dis- 
seminated. It  may  lie  Identical  with  the  terrestrial 
pyrrhntlte,  but  most  authorities  regard  it  us  the  protosul- 
phld  of  iron  (Fes,),  a  substance  not  otherwise  known  out- 
side of  the  laboratory. 

troilus  (tro'i-lus),  H.  ;  pi.  troili  (-11).  fNL.,  < 
Troilim,  a  mythical  hero  of  Troy.]  A  large 
swallow-tailed  butterfly,  Papilio  troiliis,  com- 
mon in  the  United  States.  It  Is  for  the  most  part 
black,  but  has  yellow  marginal  spots  on  the  fore  wines 
and  blue  spots  on  the  hind  wings.  The  larva  feeds  on 
laurel  and  sassafras. 

Trojan  (tro'jan),  a,  and  «.  [=P.  Troyen,  <  L. 
TrojanuK.  <  Tnijn,  Troia,  Troy,  <  Tros,  <  Qr. 
tpaf,  a  Trojan,  also  the  mythical  founder  of 
Troy,  in  Asia  Minor.]  I.  a.  Of  or  relating  to 
ancient  Troy,  a  celebrated  city  in  Mysia,  Asia 
Minor — Trojan  War,  in  classical  my  tA.,  a  war  waged  for 
ten  years  by  the  confederated  Greeks  under  the  lead  of 
Agamemnon,  king  of  Mycenm  and  Argolls,  against  the 
Trojans  and  their  allies,  for  the  recovery  of  Helen  (wife 
of  Menelaus,  king  of  Sparta  or  Lacedsemon),  who  had  been 
carried  away  by  Paris  (son  of  the  Trojan  king  Priam). 

II.  w.  1.  An  inhabitant  of  Troy. — 2.  Aplucky 
or  determined  fellow ;  one  who  fights  or  works 
with  a  will.  [Colloq.] 

He  bore  it  [the  amputation  of  his  hand),  In  cors,  like 
a  Trojin.  Thackeray,  Yellowplush  Papers,  Mr.  Deuceace 

[at  Paris,  Til. 

3.  A  boon  companion;  an  irregular  liver:  some- 
times used  loosely  as  a  term  of  opprobrium. 

Tut!  there  are  other  Trojans  that  thou  dreamest  not 
of,  the  which  for  sport  sake  are  content  to  do  the  profes- 
sion some  grace.  Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  II.  1.  77. 

Sam  the  butler 's  true,  the  cook  a  reverend  Troian. 

Fletcher  and  Shirley,  Night-  Walker,  II.  1. 

4.  pi.  In  entoni.,  a  name  given  by  Linnaeus  to 
certain  butterflies,  mostly  tropical  and  now  gen- 
erally included  in  the  genus  Papilio,  charac- 
terized by  their  velvety-black  colors  with  crim- 
son spots  on  the  wl>gs  and  breast.     Allied  spe- 
cies of  different  colors  were  called  Greeks,  and  both  to- 
gether formed  the  group  Kquites.    It  la  now  known  that 
certain  "Trojans"  are  sexual  varieties  of  the  "Greeks," 
but  the  names  are  still  occasionally  used. 

troke  (trok),  v.  and  ».  An  obsolete  or  Scotch 
form  of  truck1. 

troll1  (trol),  v.  [Formerly  also  trole,  trout, 
trowl;  <  ME.  trollen,  roll,  stroll,  <  OF.  trailer, 
trauler,  troler,  run  hither  and  thither,  range, 
stroll,  F.  trdlcr,  lead,  drag  about,  also  stroll, 
ramble  (Picard  drolcr,  go  hither  and  thither, 
Norm,  treuler,  idle,  lazy),  prob.  <  MHG.  trollen, 
Gt.  trollen,  roll,  troll,  run,  dial.  (Swiss)  trohlen, 
roll,  trohlen,  roll,  bowl,  =  MD.  drollen  =  LG. 
drulen,  roll,  troll.  Cf.  W.  troelli,  turn,  wheel, 
whirl,  troell,  a  whirl,  wheel,  reel,  pulley,  wind- 
lass, screw,  Irolian,  trwlian,  troll,  roll,  trolio, 
trwlio,  roll,  trolyn,  a  roller,  trol,  a  roller,  etc.; 
Bret,  trdel,  a  winding  plant,  tr6,  a  circle.  The 
relation  of  the  Teut.  and  Celtic  forms  is  uncer- 
tain. Cf.  troll1,  H.,  and  trolley.'}  I.  trans.  1. 
To  roll;  turn  round. 

To  dress,  and  troll  the  tongue,  and  roll  the  eye. 

Milton,  P.  L.,  xi.  820. 

2.  To  circulate ;  pass  or  send  round,  as  a  ves- 
sel of  liquor  at  table. 

Troll  about  the  bridal  bowl. 

B.  Jonson,  Love's  Welcome  at  Welbeck. 

3.  To  sing  in  the  manner  of  a  catch  or  round; 
also,  to  sing  in  a  full,  jovial  voice. 

Who  still  led  the  rustic  ging, 

And  could  IrM  a  roundelay 

That  would  make  the  fields  to  ring. 

Drayton,  Shepherd's  Slrena. 

4.  To  angle  or  fish  for;  especially,  to  angle  for 
in  a  particular  manner.    See  (m//n»/.    Hence  — 

5.  To  allure  ;  entice;  draw  on. 


6497 

6.   To  angle  or  tisli  in. 


trollopee 

the  current  into  the  circuit  of  the  mo- 
Wlth  patient  angle  trolls  the  finny  deep.  tor  on  the  car. 

Ooldmith,  Traveller,  I.  187.   troll-flower  i  trol'll-ni   er).  w.    (<  trull-  +  ttotcer.] 
II   intnin*.   1.   To  roll;  roll  in.  Th.  -l"be-tlo\vcr.  /',../'.«-  /.»n//i*M*.  tieeglobc- 

fluir,  ,  , 

trolling  (tro'ling),  M.  [Verbal  n.  of  trnin.  r.J 
In  fithtnq :  (a)  The  method  of  dragging  or  trail- 
ing a  fiHliing-line  and  hook  behind  a  boat,  at  or 
near  the  surface  of  tin-  water:  trawling.  The 
tackle  consists  of  a  strong  hand  line  from  25  to  76  yards 
long,  and  a  spoon-hook,  or  one  of  the  many  kinds  of  spin- 
ning-baits, trolllng-spoons.  propellers,  etc.  Trolling  lialao 
sometimes  practised  from  the  shore  with  a  rod.  The  hook 
may  lie  baited,  as  with  a  minnow,  but  artificial  lures  are 
most  used,  (ft)  In  Great  Britain,  a  mode  of  fish- 
ing for  pike  with  a  rod  and  line,  and  with  H 
dead  bait,  used  chiefly  when  the  water  is  full 


This  little  ape  geta  money  by  the  sack-full, 
It  tr»ll*  MI*. m  her. 

Middleton  and  Kovley,  Spanish  Gypsy,  I. .'.. 

2.  To  go  round;  pass;  circulate:   sometimes 
with  an  indefinite  it. 

Now  the  cups  troll  about 
To  wet  the  gossips  whistles. 

Middletan,  Chaste  Maid,  111.  2. 


The  Bells  a  ringing,  and  the  Howls  a  trmHing,  the  Fid- 
lers  fumbling  and  Tumbling.  Krone,  Queens  Exchange,  II. 

3.  To  stroll  ;  ramble. 

This  thretty   wynter,  as   I    wene,  hath    he  gone   and 


ty   wyn 
preched;  .  .  . 

And  thus  hath  he  trolled  forth  this  two  and  thretty  wynter 
Fieri  Plowman  (B),  xvlit.  298. 


of  weeds,  rushes,  etc.  A  gudgeon  Is  the  beat  bait, 
and  is  used  by  running  longitudinally  through  It  a  piece 
of  twisted  brass  wire,  weighted  with  a  long  piece  of  lead, 
and  having  two  hooka  attached.  The  bait  Is  dropped  !nti> 
holes,  and  Is  worked  up  and  down  l>\  tin-  lilt  ing  and  falling 
of  the  rod-point.  Compare  tratding. 

•A'l.nJV    Knti        M 


We  at  last  trolled  off,  aa  cheery  and  merry  a  set  of  young- 
sters as  the  sun  ever  looked  upon  in  a  dewy  June  morning. 

n.  B.  Stom,  Oldtown,  p.  414.  trolling-bait  (tnVling-bat),  n.     A  metallic  re- 
4.  To  wag;  move  glibly.  volving  bait  or  lure  used  in  trolling;  a  spoon- 

Fill  him  but  a  boule,  it  will  make  his  tongue  troule.          bait ;  a  trolling-spoon.     It  is   made   of   many 

shapes  and  sizes  as  variations  of  the  trolling- 
spoon. 
Trollinger  (tro'ling-er),  M.    A  kind  of  grape. 

See  Ililmhiiril,   1. 

trolling-hook  (tro'ling-hiik),  n.    A  fish-hook 
used  in  trolling. 


F.  Beaumont,  Ex-Ale-Tatlon  of  Ale. 

6.  To  take  part  in  a  catch  or  round;   sing 
catches  or  rounds. 


Prepost'rous  fool,  thou  trouTtt  amiss  ; 
Thou  err'st  ;  that  's  not  the  way,  'tis  this. 

([varies,  Emblems,  II.  11. 

6.  To  angle  or  fish  in  a  particular  manner.   See  trolling-rod  (tro'ling-rod),  H.    A  rod  used  in 
trollin,,.  =syn.  6.  See  Ml*  trolling,  usually  made  of  undressed  bamboo, 

troll1  (trol),  «.    [<  train,  v.    Cf.  MD.  drol,  a  top,     and  about  nine  feet  in  length 
little  ball,  etc.,  =  MLG.  drol,  drul,  anything  trolling-spoon  (tro  lin^-spon  ,  ».    A  tro  ling- 
round.]     1  .  A  going  or  moving  round";  roll  ;    balt  or  spoon-bait,  fashioned  like  the  bowl  of  a 
routine;  repetition. 

The  troll  of  their  categorical  table  might  have  informed 
them  that  there  was  something  else  in  the  intellectual 
world  besides  substance  and  quantity. 

Burke,  Rev.  In  France. 

2.  A  song  the  parts  of  which  are  sung  in  suc- 
cession ;  a  round.  —  3.  A  reel  on  a  fishing-rod.  — 
4.  Same  as  trolley,  1.  —  5.  An  artificial  lure  used 
in  trolling.  —  6.  Any  long  unshapely  thing  that 
trails  on  the  ground  ;  any  long  thing.  [Scotch.] 
—  Feathered  troll,  a  metal  troll  of  oval  or  fish-like  form 
revolving  at  the  head  of  the  shank  of  the  hook,  and  hav- 
ing feathers  attached  to  attract  the  fish  :  used  by  anglers. 
Sometimes  hair,  as  deer's,  is  used  instead  of  feathers. 
The  metals  used  are  silver,  copper,  brats,  etc.,  or  a  com- 
bination of  these. 

troll2  (trol),  n.     K  Icel.  troll  =  Sw.  troll  =  Dan. 
trold,  a  troll,  =  D.  drol  =  LG.  droll,  a  troll,  a 
humorous  fellow,  droll,  =  G.  droll,  troll,  a  troll, 
' 


Trolling-spooiu. 


etc.:  see  droll.']    In  Northern  myth.,  a  super- 


spoon,  with  a  hook  or  hooks  at  one  end,  and 
the  line  attached  at  the  other. 


natural  being,  in  old  Icelandic  literature  repre-  Trollins  (trol 'i -us),  n.     [NL.  (Kivinus,  1690; 


sented  as  a  kind  of  giant,  but  in  modern  Scandi 
navia  regarded  as  of  diminutive  size  and  inhab- 
iting a  fine  dwelling  in  the  interior  of  some  hill 
or  mound,  answering  in  some  respects  to  the 
brownie  of  Scotland.  The  trolls  are  described  as 
obliging  and  neighborly,  lending  and  borrowing  freely, 
and  otherwise  keeping  up  a  friendly  intercourse  with  man- 
kind. But  they  have  a  sad  propensity  to  thieving,  steal- 
ing not  only  provisions,  but  even  women  and  children. 
They  can  make  themselves  invisible,  can  confer  personal 
strength  and  prosperity  upon  men,  can  foresee  future 
events,  etc.  Kcighttey. 

troller  (tro'ler),  H.    [<  troll1  +  -er1.]   One  who 
fishes  by  the  method  known  as  trolling. 

trolley, 'trolly  (trol'i),  n.  [<  troll1  +  -ey,  -i/2; 
or  from  one  of  the  Celtic  nouns  mentioned  un- 
der troll1.]  1.  A  narrow  cart  used  by  coster- 
mongers,  and  pushed  by  hand  or  drawn  by  a 
donkey.  Also  troll. —  2.  A  small  truck  or  car 
for  running  on  tracks  in  a  rolling-mill  or  fur- 
It  is  used  to  move  heavy  materials,  and 


first  used  by  C.  Gesner,  about  1555) ;  prob.  <  G. 
troll,  a  troll :  see  trolP.]  A  genus  of  polypeta- 
lous  plan ts,of  the  order Ranunciilarett,  tribe Hel- 
leborete,  and  subtribe  Caltkeir.  It  la  characterized 
by  small  narrow  entire  petals  destitute  of  scales,  and  by 
palmately  lobed  or  dissected  leaves.  There  are  about  B 
species,  natives  of  north  temperate  and  cold  regions.  They 
are  erect  herbs  from  a  perennial  root,  with  alternate  leaves, 
and  large  yellow  or  lilac-colored  flowers  usually  with  nu- 
merous regular  deciduous  colored  nepals,  and  fewer  elon- 
gated linear  clawed  petals,  each  bearing  a  nectariferous 
gland.  The  fruit  is  a  head  of  separate  follicles.  Several 
species  are  cultivated  in  gardens,  and  are  known  as  globe- 
fover,  especially  T.  Buronjrus,  also  known  as  ylnbe  ranun- 
culus and  traU-fmrrr,  and  in  England  as  :i«l<lrn-ball  and  but- 
ter-basket, and  northward  as  loMngowan  and  tapper gown. 
For  T.  laxus,  see  spreading  globe-flower,  under  spread. 
troll-madarnt  (trol'mad'am),  n.  [An  accom. 
form  of  OF.  tron-madame,  a  game  so  called.] 
An  old  English  game:  same  AS  pigeonholes.  Also 
called  trunks. 

A  fellow,  sir,  that  I  have  known  to  go  about  with  troll 
Skat.,  W.  T.,  Iv.  S.  M. 


nace.     

can  be  used  as  a  tip-car.—  3;  In  Eng.  lace-mak- 
iiifl.  lace  the  pattern  of  which  is  outlined  with  trollol  (trol'lol'),  r.     [<  trol  lot,  like  tra  la,fol 
a  thicker  thread,  or  a  flat  narrow  border  made    de  ml,  and  other  mere  syllables  used  in  sing- 
up  of  several  such  threads.    The  ground  is  usu-    ing.]    To  troll ;  sing  in  a  jovial,  rollicking  way. 
afiy  a  double  ground,  showing  hexagonal  and       They  got  drunk  and  trottolfd  it  bravely, 
triangular  meshes.— 4.  A  metallic  roller  or  pul-  *<*"•  A'ortt,  Examen,  p.  101.    (Danes.) 

ley  arranged  to  travel  over,  upon,  and  in  contact  trollop  (trol'op),  c.  i.  [An  extension  of  trull1; 
with  an  electric  conductor  suspended  overhead,  for  the  termination,  cf .  wallop,  gallop.  Cf .  froJ- 
andeonnectedwithaflexibleconductororatrol-  lop,  n.]  1.  To  draggle;  hang  in  a  wet  state.— 
ley-pole  for  conveying  the  current  into  the  mo-  2.  To  walk  or  work  in  a  slovenly  manner.  Wedg- 
tor  circuit  on  an  electric  car,  as  in  many  electric  wood.  [Scotch  in  both  senses.] 
street-railway s.-Honlton  trolley,  Honiton  lace  trollop  (trol'op),  n.  [<  trollop,  r.]  1.  A  loose, 
made  with  a  trolleyjrround.  It  was  one  of  the  earliest  hanging  rag.  [Scotch.]  —  2.  A  woman  who  is 


forms  of  this  lace.— Trolley  system,  the  system  of  elec- 
trical railway  In  which  the  current  is  taken  from  the 
conductor  by  means  of  a  small  wheel  or  trolley.  The 
conductor  or  insulated  electrode  is  usually  suspended 
overhead  above  the  cars.— Trolley-thread,  in  late-mak- 
\ng,  one  of  the  thick  threads  forming  the  border  of  the 
pa'ttern  in  trolley-lace. 

trolley-pole  (trol'i-pol),  «.      In  electric  rail., 
a  pole,  carrying  a  conducting  wire,  connected 


slovenly  iif  dress,  appearance,  or  habits;  a 
slattern ;  a  draggletau ;  also,  a  woman  morally 
loose. 

Does  It  not  argue  rather  the  lascivious  promptness? 
of  his  own  fancy,  who  from  the  harmelesae  mention  of  a 
Sleekstone  could  neigh  out  the  remembrance  of  his  old 
conversation  among  the  Viraginlsn  trollops  t 

MOtan,  Apology  for  Smectymnnns. 


He  ...  fn»rf«  and  baits  him  with  a  nobler  prey. 
llautmnnii.  Works,  IV. 

408 


viii. 


wi'th  a  streot-railway  car  by  a  universal  joint,  trollopeet  (trol-o-pe'),  n.    [<  trollop  +  -ee?.]   A 
and  having  at  the  upper  end  a  trolley  for  con-     loose  dress  for  women. 


trollopee 

Then'  goes  Mrs.  Roundabout :  I  mean  the  fat  laily  in 
tin-  lutestring  trollopee.  Goldsmith,  On  Dress. 

trolloping  (trol'op-ing),  a.  [<  trollop  +  -ing'*.] 
Slovenly;  sluttish;  trollopish. 

"Saw  ever  ony  body  the  like  o'  that?"  "Yes,  you 
abominable  woman,"  vociferated  the  traveller,  "many 
have  seen  the  like  of  it,  and  all  will  see  the  like  of  it  that 
have  anything  to  do  with  your  tmuoping  sex'." 

Scott,  Antiquary,  i. 

trollopish  (trol'op-ish),  a.  [<  trollop  +  -ish1."] 
Like  a  trollop,  especially  in  the  sense  of  loosely 
or  carelessly  dressed,  or  accustomed  to  dress 
carelessly  and  without  neatness;  slovenly  and 
loose  in  habit:  noting  a  woman. 

trollopy  (trol'op-i),  o.  [<  trollop  +  -y1.]  Same 
as  trollopish.  "  Jane  Austen,  Mansfield  Park, 
xxxviii. 

troll-plate  (trol'plit),  n.  In  mach.,  a  rotating 
disk  employed  to  effect  the  simultaneous  con- 
vergence or  divergence  of  a  number  of  objects, 
such  as  screw-dies  in  a  stock,  or  the  jaws  of  a 
universal  chuck.  E.  H.  Knight. 

trolly,  ».    See  trolley. 

tromba(trom'ba),K.  [It.:  see  trump*-.']  Same  as 
trumpet. — Tromba  marina.  Same  as  sea-trumpet,  1. 

trombidiid  (trom-bid'i-id),  «.  and  ».  I.  a.  Per- 
taining to  the  Trombidiidee;  related  to  or  resem- 
bling a  harvest-mite. 

II.  n.  A  mite  of  the  family  Trombidiidte  ;  a 
harvest-mite. 

Trombidiidae  (trom-bi-dl'i-de),  ».  pi.  [NL. 
(Leach,  1814,  as  Trombidides),  <  Trombidium  + 
-ides.]  A  family  of  traeheate  acarids,  whose 
type  genus  is  Trombidium;  the  ground-,  gar- 
den-, harvest-,  or  soldier-mites,  which  have  the 
palpi  converted  into  raptorial  organs.  They  are 
closely  related  to  the  Tetranyehidx,  or  spinning-mites, 
but  are  larger,  velvety  and  opaque,  and  usually  of  brilliant 
colors,  as  scarlet  or  vermilion.  They  also  differ  in  being 
predaceous  and  carnivorous,  the  spinning-mites  being 
vegetable-feeders.  Several  genera  and  many  species  have 
been  described,  and  the  family  is  represented  in  all  parts 
of  the  world.  Trombidium.  fasciculatum  of  the  East  In- 
dies, one  third  of  an  inch  long,  is  the  largest  acarid  known. 
The  Trombidi-idx  are  strictly  predatory  in  the  adult  stage, 
but  their  larva;,  although  originally  no  more  parasitic  than 
a  gnat  or  a  leech,  will  yet  attach  themselves  to  the  bodies 
of  animals,  or  even  to  man  himself,  and  are  usually  sepa- 
rated only  by  death  or  artificial  means,  causing  consider- 
able irritation  while  present.  Some  are  known  by  the 
name  of  harvest-bug  in  England,  and  rouget  in  France,  be- 
ing the  Leptus  autumnalis  of  earlier  entomologists. 

Trombidium  (trom-bid'i-um),  n.  [NL.  (Fabri- 
cius,  1776,  as  Trombidiou).]  A  genus  of  mites, 
typical  of  the 
family  Trombi- 
diidee. The  body 
is  divided  into  two 
parts.  The  small 
anterior  and  infe- 
rior part  bears  the 
eyes,  mouth,  and 
first  two  pairs  of 
legs ;  the  other, 
muchlarger,  swol- 
len and  velvety, 
bears  the  last  two 
pairs  of  legs. 
These  mites  are 
mainly  parasitic, 
and  many  of  them 
are  bright-red.  T. 
locustarum  feeds 
upon  the  eggs  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  locust  or  hateful 
grasshopper,  Caloptenus  (or  Melanoplus)  spretux.  See  also 
cut  under  harvest-tick. 

trombone  (trom'bon),  ».  [<  F.  trombone,  <  It. 
trombone,  trombone,  trumpet,  sackbut,  <  tromba, 
a  trump,  trumpet:  see  trump1.]  A  large  mu- 
sical instrument  of  the  trumpet  family.  It  has 
a  long  tube  twice  bent  upon  itself,  and  one  of  the  loops  is 
double,  so  that  the  outer  tube,  or  slide,  can  be  slipped  over 
the  inner  like  a  sheath.  When  the  slide  is  extended,  the 


Locust  Mite  (Trombidium  locust  arum). 

i,  mature  mite,  natural  size  in  outline  ;  b 

larva,  same  relative  enlargement. 


Trombone,  with  Slide. 

length  of  the  tube  is  increased  and  its  proper  tone  lowered. 
Since  a  full  set  of  harmonics  can  be  produced  from  any  of 
many  positions  of  the  slide,  the  compass  is  long,  and  the 
intonation  may  be  made  very  precise.  The  tone  is  pecu- 
liarly rich  and  solemn.  Exceedingly  fine  harmonic  effects 
may  be  produced  by  combining  trombones  of  different  sizes 
and  fundamental  pitches,  which  are  called  alto,  tenor,  and 
base  trombones  respectively.  The  trombone  is  thought  to 
have  been  known  in  ancient  times.  It  is  now  a  regular 
constituent  of  the  orchestra  and  of  the  military  band.  For 
the  latter  it  is  sometimes  made  with  valves  or  keys  instead 
of  a  slide,  but  its  characteristic  tone  and  its  flexibility  of 
intonation  are  thus  lost. 

trombonist  (trom'bo-nist),  n.  [<  trombone  + 
-int.']  A  player  on  the  trombone. 

trommel  (trom'el),  ».  [<  G.  trommel,  a  drum: 
see  drum.']  In  mining,  a  revolving  cylindrical 
sieve  for  cleaning  or  sizing  ore.  Also  called 
sizing-trommel  and  washing-drum  or  washing- 


6498 

trommel,  according  as  it  is  used  for  sizing  or  for 
cleaning  ores.     See  sizing1,  3. 

A  trommel  is  a  barrel  in  the  form  of  a  cylinder  or  of  a 
truncated  cone,  horizontal  or  slightly  inclined,  turning 
round  its  own  axis.  It  is  the  machine  employed  for  simi- 
lar purposes  in  most  other  industries;  the  only  wonder 
is  that  so  long  a  time  elapsed  before  it  was  adopted  in 
dressing  ores,  for  it  furnishes  the  best  possible  means 
not  only  of  cleaning  the  ore,  but  also  of  sizing  it. 

Cation,  Lectures  on  Mining  (trans.). 

tromometer  (tro-mom'e-ter),  n.  [<  Gr.  rpofiof, 
a  trembling  (<  Tpe/ieiv  =  L.  tremere,  tremble :  see 
tremble),  +  [itrpov,  measure.]  An  instrument 
for  measuring  very  slight  earthquake-shocks, 
or  vibrations  of  the  earth's  surface  such  as  are 
sometimes  called  earth-tremors;  a  microseis- 
mograph.  Numerous  arrangements  have  been  tried 
for  this  purpose,  most  of  which  combine  the  pendulum 
with  some  form  of  micrometric  apparatus. 

tromometric  (trom-o-met'rik),  a.  [<  tromom- 
eter +  -ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  tromom- 
eter. Nature,  XLI1I.  520. 

trompt,  trompeH.    Obsolete  forms  of  trump1. 

trompe2  (tromp),  n.  [F.  trompe,  lit.  a  trump : 
see  trump1.']  The  apparatus  by  which  the  blast 
is  produced  in  the  Catalan  forge.  It  is  a  sim- 
ple, effective,  and  ingenious  contrivance  for  producing  a 
continuous  and  equable  blast,  but  its  use  is  restricted  to 
localities  where  a  fall  of  water  from  a  height  of  several 
yards  can  be  obtained.  The  principle  is  that  water  can 
be  made  to  fall  through  a  pipe  in  such  a  way  that  it  will 
draw  in  through  side  openings  a  considerable  amount  of 
air,  which  by  a  simple  and  ingenious  arrangement  can  be 
utilized  as  a  constant  current  or  blast,  and  which  has  the 
merit  of  costing  almost  nothing.  It  has  been  utilized  to 
a  limited  extent  elsewhere  than  in  the  department  of 
Ariege,  in  the  south  of  France,  where  it  was  formerly  very 
generally  employed.  Iron  has  been  made  in  that  district 
for  more  than  600  years,  but  the  use  of  the  trompe  was 
not  introduced  until  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
Francois. 

trompille  (trom-peT),  n.  [F.]  One  of  the  two 
long  conical  tubes  through  which  the  air  en- 
ters the  so-called  "tree"  (arbre)  or  air-pipe  of 
the  trompe,  according  to  a  method  sometimes 
adopted.  In  general,  however,  the  air  finds  admittance 
through  two  similar  rectangular  holes  at  the  top  of  the 
tree,  opposite  each  other,  and  inclining  downward  at  an 
angle  of  about  40°. 

trompOUTt,  trompert,  n.  Obsolete  forms  of 
trnmper. 

tron  (tron),  n.  [A  var.  of  trone1.]  1.  A  wooden 
pillar  or  post  set  up  in  a  market-place  and  sup- 
porting a  horizontal  beam  on  which  were  hung 
the  town  scales  for  weighing  wool  and  other 
articles:  hence  the  phrases  tron  weight,  tron 
stone,  tronpound,etc.  Also  trone. —  2.  A  wooden 
air-shaft  in  a  mine — Tron  weight,  a  standard  of 
weight  formerly  in  use  in  Scotland,  for  weighing  wool, 
cheese,  butter,  and  other  home  productions.  The  tron 
pound  ranged,  in  different  counties,  from  21  to  28  ounces 
avoirdupois.  The  later  tron  stone  contained  16  tron 
pounds  of  1.3747  pounds  avoirdupois  each. 

trona  (tro'na),  n.  [Prob.  a  North  African 
form  ult.  connected  with  natron.]  The  native 
soda  of  Egypt,  a  hydrous  carbonate  of  sodium, 
Na2CO3.HNaCO3  +  2HoO.  It  also  occurs  at  Borax 
Lake  San  Bernardino  county,  California,  in  Churchill 
county,  Nevada,  and  elsewhere.  Urao,  from  a  lake  in 
Venezuela,  is  the  same  compound. 

tronage  (tron'aj),  n.  [<  tron  +  -age.']  1.  A 
royal  tax  upon  wool.  See  tronator. — 2.  See 
the  quotation. 

Next  unto  this  stockes  is  the  parish  church  of  S.  Mary 
Woll-Church,  so  called  of  a  beame  placed  in  the  church- 
yard which  was  thereof  called  Wooll  church-haw,  of  the 
tronage,  or  weighing  of  wooll  there  used. 

Stowe,  Survey  of  London  (ed.  1633),  p.  244. 

tronator  (tron'a-tpr),  n.  [ML.,  <  trona,  a  tron : 
see  tron,  trone1!]  An  official  whose  duty  it  was 
to  weigh  wool  and  receive  the  custom  or  toll 
termed  tronage.  Arclixol.  Inst.Jour.,  XVII.  165. 

tronchon't,  tronchount,  n.  Obsolete  forms  of 
truncheon. 

tronchon2!,  ».     See  trunchon^. 

trongonnee  (F.  pron.  tron-so-na'),  «•  [F.  tron- 
connc,  <  tronqon.  a  stump:  see  truncheon.]  In 
her.,  same  as  shivered:  noting  a  tilting-lance. 

trone1  (tron  or  tron),  n.  [<  OF.  trone  (ML.  trona), 
a  weighing-machine,  <  Icel.  trana,  trani,  m.,  = 
Dan.  trane,  a  crane:  see  crane2.]  1.  Same  as 
tron,  1. 

And  frae  his  body  taken  the  head, 
And  quarter'd  him  upon  a  trone. 
The  Gallant  Grahams  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  143). 

2f.  A  market  or  market-place — Trone  weight. 

Same  as  tron  weight  (which  see,  under  tron). 
trone2  (tron),  n.     A  small  drain.     [Prov.  Eng.] 
trone3t,  «•  and  v.     A  Middle  English  form  of 

throne. 
troolie-palm  (tro'li-piim),  «.     A  name  of  the 

bussu-palm. 
troop  (trop),  n.     [Formerly  also  troope,  troupe 

(still  used  in  some  senses);  <  F.  troupe,  OF. 

trope,  trupe  =  Pr.  trap  =  Sp.  Pg.  tropa  =  It. 


troopial 

tr«ppa(M.Ij.  troppiiK,  trupim),  a  company,  troop; 
origin  unknown.  According  to  Diez,  a  change, 
in  the  mouth  of  Germans,  from  L.  turba  into 
'tritpa,  whence,  by  change  of  gender,  tropus, 
troppus.  Cf.  tropct.]  1.  An  assemblage  of  peo- 
ple ;  a  multitude ;  a  company ;  a  band. 

We  come  by  troops  to  the  place  of  assembly,  that,  being 
banded  as  it  were  together,  we  may  be  supplicants  enough 
to  besiege  God  with  our  prayers. 

Tertullian,  quoted  in  Hooker's  Eccles.  Polity,  v.  24. 
Honour,  love,  obedience,  troops  of  friends,  I  must  not 
look  to  have.  Shak.,  Macbeth,  v.  3.  25. 

There  was  a  troup  o'  gentlemen 

Came  riding  merrilie  by. 
The  Broom  of  Cou-denknows  (Child's  Ballads,  IV.  45). 

2.  A  body  of  soldiers :  generally  used  in  the 
plural,  signifying  soldiers  in  general,  whether 
more  or  less  numerous,  and  whether  belonging 
to  the  infantry,  cavalry,  or  artillery. 

Farewell  the  plumed  troop,  and  the  big  wars, 
That  make  ambition  virtue ! 

Shale.,  Othello,  iii.  3.  349. 

Colonel  Prendergast,  the  commandant  of  the  station, 
had  but  800  troops,  of  whom  200  only  were  Europeans,  to 
meet  a  force  of  overwhelming  superiority  in  numbers. 

Cornhill  Mag.,  Oct.,  1888,  p.  380. 

3.  In  cavalry,  the  unit  of  formation,  consisting 
usually  of  sixty  troopers,  commanded  by  a  cap- 
tain, and  corresponding  to  a  company  of  in- 
fantry. 

When  a  troop  dismounts  and  acts  on  foot,  it  is  still 
called  by  that  name.  Stocqueler. 

Hence — 4.  The  command  by  commission  and 
rank  of  such  a  troop  of  horse. 

His  papa  would  have  purchased  him  a  troop— nay,  a 

lieutenant-colonelcy  —  some  day,  but  for  his  fatal  excesses. 

Thackeray,  Fitz-Boodle's  Confessions. 

5.  A  band  or  company  of  performers ;  a  troupe. 
—  6.  A  particular  roll  or  call  of  the  drum ;  a 
signal  for  marching. 

Tony's  beat  of  the  troop  was  the  signal  for  the  soldiers  to 
assemble.  S.  Judd,  Margaret,  i.  13. 

7.  A  herd  or  flock  of  beasts  or  birds:  as,  a 
troop  of  antelopes  or  sparrows.— Household 
troops.  See  household.—  Subsidiary  troops.  See  sub- 
sidiary. 

troop  (trop),  v.  [<  troop,  n.]  I.  intrans.  1.  To 
assemble  or  gather  in  crowds  ;  flock  together. 

What  would  ye,  soldiers  ?  wherefore  troop  ye 
Like  mutinous  madmen  thus? 

Fletcher,  Loyal  Subject,  iv.  7. 
Now  from  the  roost  .  .  . 

Come  trooping  at  the  housewife's  well-known  call 
The  feather'd  tribes  domestic.       Cowper,  Task,  v.  01. 
The  Maids  of  Nazareth,  as  they  trooped  to  fill 
Their  balanced  urns  beside  the  mountain  rill. 

0.  W.  Holmes,  The  Mother's  Secret. 

2.  To  march;  to  march  in  or  form  part  of  a 
troop  or  company. 

Nor  do  I  as  an  enemy  to  peace 
Troop  in  the  throngs  of  military  men. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  iv.  1.62. 

3.  To  march  off  in  haste. 

Aurora's  harbinger, 

At  whose  approach,  ghosts,  wandering  here  and  there, 

Troop  home  to  churchyards.    Shak.,  M.  N.  D.,  iii.  2.  382. 

But,  whatever  she  had  to  say  for  herself,  she  was  at  last 

forced  to  troop  off.  Addison,  Spectator,  No.  464. 

He  was  generally  seen  trooping  like  a  colt  at  his  mother's 

heels.  Irving,  Sketch-Book,  p.  48. 

4f.  To  associate  or  consort. 

A  snowy  dove  trooping  with  crows. 

Shak.,  R.  and. I.,  i.  5.  50. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  associate  as  in  a  troop  or 
company. 

To  troope  my  selfe  with  such  a  crew  of  men 
As  shall  so  fill  the  downes  of  Affrica. 

Greene,  Orlando  Furioso,  1.  213. 

2.  To  form  into  troops,  as  a  regiment.— Troop- 
ing the  colors,  in  the  British  army,  an  elalwrate  cere- 
mony performed  atthepublic  mounting  of  garrison  guards. 

troop-bird  (trop'berd),  n.    A  troopial. 

trooper  (tro'per),  ».  [=  F.  trovpier;  as  troop 
+  -er1.]  1.  A  private  soldier  in  a  body  of  cav- 
alry ;  a  horse-soldier. 

The  troopers,  according  to  custom,  fired  without  having 
dismounted.  Scott,  Old  Mortality,  xvi. 

2.  Acavalry  horse ;  a  troop-horse. — 3.  A  troop- 
ship—  Native  trooper,  in  Australia,  a  member  of  a 
body  of  mounted  police  recruited  from  the  aborigines  and 
officered  by  white  men. —  Trooper's  damn.  See  damn. 

troop-fowl  (trop'foul),  n.  The  American  scaup : 
same  as  flocking-fowl.  F.C.Broime.  [Massa- 
chusetts.] 

troop-horse  (trop'hors),  «.     A  cavalry  horse. 

How  superlatively  happy,  however,  must  he  have  been 
in  the  possession  of  one  of  these  wonderful  horses!  — 
warranted  chargers  —  troop-horses,  every  one! 

J.  Ashton,  Social  Life  in  Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  1. 11. 

troopial  (tro'pi-al),  n.  [Also  troup'ml :  <  F. 
troupiale,  <  troupe,  troop:  see  troop.]  A  book- 


troopial 

name,  originating  \sith  Ki-.-iirh  nat  uralists,  of 
tliusc-  Ami-ricaii  ltlackl>ird>  i  l<  '<  / "'.'  i  which  go 
in  (li)i-ks.  Tlir)  :ue  mo-tl)  th.-  niiirsh  blackbirds,  of 

tin-   siihf;ilnilii^    .1  •  /./.<  fa  tin    r  •'« 

troopial,  rod-wingeo1  l.hirkl.inl  ;ui'l  n HU   l.!:trkl.ii.l  ur  pur 


ph  gniekle.  'I'll,  term  extends  to  the  whole  family,  and 
0ms  includes  the  American  orioles  or  hangnesta,  as  tho 
Itiiltimore  and  the  orchard  orioles.  The  bint  here  figured 
is  one  of  the  orioles ;  it  is  le  trouputle  of  liriss.m,  the  type 
species  of  his  genus  Icterut  (see  Icterus,  3),  from  which 
the  family  fcteridff  is  named.  The  male  Is  jet-black  and 
rich-yellow  In  large  massed  areas,  varied  with  white  on 
tho  wings.  This  troopial  is  native  of  tropical  America, 
and  is  often  seen  in  cages.  See  also  cute  under  Agelmimt, 
cow-bird,  crow-blackbird,  and  rusty. 
troop-mealt  (trop'mel),  adv.  [<  troop  +  -meal 
as  in  piiTi 'm<-iil,  etc.]  By  troops;  in  crowds. 
Sn  trta,i»-  ii,,-iil,-  Troy  pursu'd  awhile,  laying  on  with  swords 
and  darts.  Chapman,  Iliad,  xvIL  634. 

troop-ship  (trop'ship),  «.  A  ship  for  the  con- 
veyance of  troops ;  a  transport. 

In  that  terrible  storm  off  the  Cape,  in  September,  1824, 
...  I  certainly  did  suffer  most  cruelly  on  that  horrible 
troop-ship.  Thackeray,  Philip,  xvi 

troostite  (tros'tit),  n.  [Named  from  Dr.  G. 
Troost,  of  Nashvillej  Tennessee.]  A  variety  of 
the  zinc  silicate  willemite,  occurring  in  hex- 
agonal crystals  of  a  reddish  color.  It  contains 
considerable  manganese. 

tropaeolin  (tro-pe'o-lin),  «.  [<  Tropxolum  + 
-iii'2.]  The  general  name  of  a  number  of  orange 
dyes  of  very  complex  composition.  They  are 
sulplmnic  acids. 

Tropaeolum  (tro-pe'o-lum),  ».  [NL.  (Lin- 
neeus,  1737),  <  Gr.  rpoKaiof,  of  a  turning  or  baria. 


i.t«9 

Your  occasional  tnpn  and  Bower*  aolt  the  general 
oovMiwaaof  your  itjrle  M Umboor sprigs  would  a  HI..IH..I 
of  llliKjl.wonbejr.  SOttriilan,  frilir,  I.  I 

I  i"l>ri  are  good  to  clothe  a  naked  truth, 
And  make  It  look  more  seemly. 

Tennyma,  Queen  Mary,  III.  4. 

2.  In  Gregorian  mwric,  a  short  cadence  or  C!OH- 
iiiK  formula  by  which  particular  melodies  are 
distinguished.  Also  called  ilitfi  fi  utiii  mid  dix- 
tiiii-tin.  —  S.  In  liliirt/ii-x.  n  phrase,  sentence,  or 
verse  occasionally  accompanying  »r  interpo- 
lated in  the'  introit,  Kyrie,  (iloria  in  Kxcel.sis, 
Sunct  n-.  and  Agnus  Dei  in  different  parts  of  tho 
Western  Church.  Since  the  sixteenth  century 
tropes  have  no  longer  been  used. —  4.  A  geo- 
metrical singularity,  the  reciprocal  of  a  node. 
In  the  .-use  of  a  plane  curve,  It  i>  a  multiple  tangent;  In 
the  caae  of  a  tone,  a  multiple  plane ;  in  the  cane  of  a  sur- 
face, cither  a  plane  having  a  conic  of  contact  or  a  tone 
bearing  two  or  more  lines  of  contact  =8yn.  1.  See  rimilr. 

tropelt,  »•  fMK.  tr»i,H,  <  OF.  tropel,  later  Imu- 
peati,  a  troop,  dim,  of  trope,  troop:  sea  trooj>.~\ 
A  troop.  Harbour,  Bruce,  xiii.  275. 

troper  ( t  i-6'per),  n.  [<  ME.  tropere,  <  AS.  tropere, 
<  ML.  troparium,  troparion  (also  tropariux),  a 
book  of  tropes,  <  tropus,  a  trope,  versicle :  see 
//"/!<•,  3.]  An  office-book  formerly  used  in  the 
Western  Church,  containing  the  tropes  and  se- 
quences. See  trope,  3.  Also  tropary,  tropcrium. 

Tropere  (or  ympner,  H.  or  an  hymnar,  P.),  Troparius 
(hymnariua,  P.).  Prompt.  Pan.,  p.  60S. 

trophesial  (tro-fe'§i-al),  a.  [<  trophesy  +  -al.] 
Noting  disorder  of  the  nervous  function  which 
regulates  nutrition. 

trophesy  (trof'e-si),  n.;  pi.  trophesics  (-eiz). 
[Irreg.  <  Or.  rpixfrr/,  nourishment,  +  -sy,  appar. 
taken  from  dropsy,  palsy,  etc.,  with  a  vague 
notion  that  it  denotes  a  morbid  state.]  The 
result  of  a  disorder  of  the  nerve-force  regulat- 
ing nutrition. 

Eicessivc  thought,  without  anxiety,  uses  up  the  ma- 
terials subservient  to  sensory  excitation.  .  .  .  but  exces- 
sive thought,  with  mental  anxiety,  care,  and  pain,  as  grief, 
Is  much  more  exhausting,  and  therefore  more  commonly 
followed  by  trophesiet.  E.  C.  Mann,  Psychol.  Med.,  p.  349. 


trophi  (tro'fi),  n.pl.  [NL.,  <  Gr.  Tpojof,  a  feeder, 
nurse,  <  rpiQeiv,  nourish,  feed.]  1.  In  en  torn., 
those  mouth-parts  which  are  employed  in  tak- 
ing food  and  preparing  it  for  swallowing.  The 
trophi  Include  the  lithium,  labrum,  maxilla;,  mandibles, 
ana  lingua.  They  were  formerly  called  instrumenta  ci- 


change:  see  trophy.']  A  genus  of  polypetalous 
plants,  of  the  order  Geraniaccx,  distinguished 
from  Pelargonium,  the  other  genus  of  the  tribe 
Pelargoniese,  by  its  solitary  ovules  and  indehis- 
cent  carpels  without  beaks.  There  are  about  40 
species,  all  natlvesof  South  Americaor  Mexico.  They  are 
climbers  or  rarely  diffuse  herbs,  bearing  alternate  lobed  or 
dissected  loaves  which  are  peltate  or  palmately  angled. 
The  flowers  are  red,  orange,  or  yellow,  rarely  purple  or 
blue.  They  are  solitary  in  the  axils,  often  on  long  pedun- 
cles, and  arc  followed  by  a  fruit  of  three  rugose  indehls- 
cent  carpels,  pervaded  by  a  pungent  principle,  as  Is  the 
whole  plant,  and  sometimes  used  as  pickles.  Many  spe- 
cies are  cultivated  for  ornament  under  the  name  nastur- 
tium, especially  T.  majus,  also  known  as  Indian  erect  and 
tnrlc'ft-hfcl.  For  T.  pereyrinutn,  see  canary-bird  flower,  un- 
der ranarii-bird.  See  nasturtium,  2,  and  cut  under  spur,  i 
troparion  (tro-pa'ri-on),  n. ;  pi.  Iroparia  (-8). 
[<  LGr.  rpmapiov,  a  modulation,  short  hymn, 
stanza,  dim.  of  rpoTrnf,  a  musical  mode.]  In 
the  Gr.  Ch.,  a  short  hymn  or  a  stanza  of  a  hymn. 
This  name  is  given  to  the  stanzas  of  the  odes  of  a  canon 
(an  initial  and  model  stanza  being,  however,  called  a 
hirmoa\  and  in  general  to  any  of  the  short  hymns  which 
alwmnd  in  the  offices  of  the  Greek  Church. 

trope  (trop),  H.  [<  F.  trope  =  8p.  Pg.  It.  tropo, 
<  L.  tropits,  a  figure  in  rhetoric,  a  song,  ML.  a 
versicle,<  Gr.  rpoVof,  a  turn,  way,  manner,  style, 
a  tropo  or-figure  of  speech,  a  mode  in  music,  a 
mode  or  mood  in  logic,  <  rptnetv,  turn,  =  L. 
"treperc  (trnpit),  turn.  Cf.  troper,  trorer,  trouba- 
ilniir.]  1.  Qtnwt,  a  figurative  use  of  a  word; 
a  word  or  expression  used  in  a  different  sense 
from  that  which  properly  belongs  to  it,  or  a 
word  changed  from  its  original  signification  to 
another  for  the  sake  of  giving  spirit  or  empha- 
sis to  an  idea,  as  when  we  call  a  stupid  fellow 
an  ass,  or  a  shrewd  man  a  fox.  Tropes  are  chiefly 
of  four  kinds  :  metaphor,  metonymy,  synecdoche,  and 
irony ;  but  to  these  may  be  added  allegory,  prosopoprela, 
hyperbole,  antonomasia,  and  some  others.  Tropes  are  in- 
cluded under  figures  in  the  wider  sense  of  that  word.  In 
a  narrower  sense,  a  trope  is  a  change  of  meaning,  and  a  flg- 
llre  any  ornament  except  what  becomes  so  by  such  change. 

Is  not  the  trope  of  music,  to  avoid  or  slide  from  the 
close  or  cadence,  common  with  the  trope  of  rhetoric,  of 
tirreiving  expectation? 

Bacon,  Advancement  of  Learning,  it 

\Vee  ;u-kn.»ulc<lire  and  beleeve  the  Catholick  reformed 
church,  and  if  any  man  be  dispos'd  to  use  a  trope  or  fig- 
ure, us  Saint  Paul  once  did  in  calling  her  the  common 
Mother  of  us  all,  let  him  doe  as  his  owne  ruthorick  shall 
perswade  him.  Milton,  On  Def.  of  Humb.  Remonst 


2.  The  teeth  of  the  mastax  or  pharynx  of  ro- 
tifers; the  calcareous  mastacial  armature  of 
wheel-animalcules.  They  are  diversiform  and  often 
complicated  structures.  Named  parts  of  the  trophi  are 
a  median  incudal  piece,  or  Incus,  consisting  of  a  central 
fulcrum  and  a  pair  of  mini,  and  two  hammer-like  pieces, 
the  malleoli,  each  consisting  of  a  handle  or  manubrlnm 
and  a  head  or  minis,  which  is  often  pectinate. 
trophic  (trof'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  rpo^r/,  nourishment, 
nutrition,  food  (<  Tptfeiv,  nourish),  +  -«c.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  nourishment  or  nutrition ;  con- 
cerned in  nutritive  processes. 

If  the  trophic  series  he  abnormal,  the  kinetic  series  is  apt 
to  be  abnormal    F.  Warner,  Physical  Expression,  p.  278. 

The  ganglia  upon  the  dorsal  roots  of  the  myelonal  nerve 

trunks  seem  to  preside  in  some  way  over  the  nutrition  of 

those  roots,  and  are  therefore  said  to  have  a  trophic  action. 

Wader  and  Gage,  Anat  Tech.,  p.  371. 

Trophic  center,  a  nerve-center  that  regulates  nutrition. 
—Trophic  nerve,  a  nerve  which  directly  influence*  the 
nutrition  of  the  tissue  to  which  it  goes. 

trophical   (trof'i-kal),   a.     [<   trophic   +  -at.] 

Same  as  trophic.     fRare.] 
trqphied(tro'fid),a.  [(trophy  4-ed2.]  Adorned 

with  trophies. 

Some  greedy  minion,  or  Imperious  wife, 

The  trophied  arches,  storied  halls  invade, 

And  haunt  their  slumbers  In  the  pompous  shade. 

Pope,  Essay  on  Man,  iv.  903. 

Trophis  (tro'fis),  n.  [NL.  (Linnaeus,  1763),  so 
named  because  its  leaves  and  twigs  are  used 
in  Jamaica  as  fodder;  <  Gr.  lyxtyif,  well-fed,  < 
rpffetv,  nourish,  feed.]  A  genus  of  plants,  of 
the  order  Urticacex,  tribe  Morex,  and  subtribe 
Kumonie.  It  Is  characterized  by  dioecious  flowers,  the 
female  tubular  and  disposed  In  few-flowered  spikes,  the 
male  in  loose  or  interrupted  spikes.  There  are  5  or  fl  spe- 
cies, all  American,  occurring  in  the  West  Indies,  Mexico, 
and  the  Andes.  They  are  trees  or  shrubs  with  alternate 
petioled  leaves,  which  are  finely  and  conspicuously  feather- 
veined  and  reticulated.  The  flowers  are  sessile  or  nearly 
so,  their  spikes  solitary  or  twin  in  the  axils,  the  fertile 
followed  by  a  globose  fleshy  fruit  closely  united  with  the 
perianth-tube  and  crowned  by  its  minute  border.  For  T. 
Americana,  see  ramoon. 

trophoblast  (trof'o -blast),  «.  [<  Gr.  rpo^, 
nourishment,  +  i))aor6f,  a  germ.]  An  external 
epiblastic  layer  that  does  not  enter  into  the 
formation  of  the  embryo,  but  does  take  an  ac- 
tive part  in  nutritional  processes  intended  for 
it;  the  blastocystic  ectoderm. 


trophosphere 

If  we  aura;  to  drop  all  UMK  [old  narurnl  where  the 
!•.»•!  inummaU  an  concerned,  and  henceforth  to  deilg 
M .11.  Hi.'  ..ntcr  layer  alone  u  tropluMaft,  the  outer  layrr 
plui  a  thin  layer  of  somatic  meaubuut  without  }.|..»! 
veaaels  •idiplotropboblmit(«  V.  lia.-r «  net' 
tin-  p'.rli'.n  of  the  .ljj.l..lr<.|.huldMt  aKaln«t  »hi.li  tin 
yolk-sac  with  Its  area  vaacuwM  adhere*  a*  oniphaloidean 
iti|ilotrophnhla»t,  that  against  which  the  allaubiU  doe* 
the  same  a*  allanUildeaii  <li|.|..tr..|ili..lila»t,  then  we  have 
avoided  mUundpntandlngs  that  might  arise  (n.in  the  in- 
discriminate use  of  the  term  chorioti. 

;/..'.,../,/.  (ju«rt.  Jour.  Micros.  Scl.,  N.  a,  XXX.  383. 

trophoblastic  f  1 1  of-o-i>in.s't  ik  ),</.  |  <  '/../>/• 

+  -ic.  J  ( >f  the  nature  of  a  I  ropholilasl  :  pertain- 
ing to  trophoblaxlH.  ','""r'  •'""'•  ""  ''"•*•  Set., 
N.  s.,  EQL ML 

trophocalyx  (trof'o-ka-likB),  M.  [<  tir.  rpofiy, 
nourishment,  +  mi'/i-s,  a  calyx :  nee  calys.]  See 
Irii/'hiifjili'  n  . 

trophodiak  (trof'o-disk),  ».  [<  Gr.  rpoaV/,  nour- 
ishment, +  oYo-Koc,  »  quoit,  disk :  see  itixl;.  \  S< ••• 
trnpltitxphfrf. 

tropholecithal  (trof-o-]es'i-thal),  (I.  [<  troi>li<>- 
lii-illnix  +  -nl.\  Of  the  nature  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  tropholecithus;  trophic  or  nutritive, 
ae  yolk. 

tropholecithus  (trof-o-les'i-thus),  ».  [NL.,  < 
Gr.  Tympr/,  nourishment,  +  '/imHur,  the  yolk  of 
an  egg.]  In  embryol.,  the  food-yolk,  or  nutri- 
tive yolk;  the  vitellusniitritivuH  of  a  meroblax- 
tic  e^g,  not  undergoing  segmentation,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  morpholecithux,  or  true  for- 
mative yolk. 

The  nutritive  yelk,  .  .  .  or  tropkoheithni,  .  .  .  Is  a  mere 
appendage  of  the  true  egg-cell,  and  contains  hoarded  food- 
substance,  so  that  It  forms  a  sort  of  storehouse  for  the 
embryo  in  the  course  of  Its  evolution. 

llaecM,  Evol.  of  Man  (trans.  X  I.  210. 

trophoneurosis  (trof'o-nu-ro'sis), ».;  pi.  tropho- 
neurows  (-sez).  [NL..'<  dr.  rpotf,  nourishment, 
4-  NL.  neurosis,  q.  v.J  The  disturbance  of  the 
nutrition  of  a  part  through  derangement  of 
the  trophic  action  of  nerves  supplying  it.  See 
trophopathy  and  trophcsy.—jtonfoerg'B  tropho- 
neurosls.  facial  hemlatrophy. 

trophoneurotic  (trof'o-nu-rot'ik),  a.  [<  tnmko- 
neurosis  (-of-)  +  -ic.~\  Pertaining  to  or  of  the 
nature  of  trophoneurosis. 

Trophonian  (tro-fo'ni-an),  a.  [<  Gr.  Tpo^uwof, 
Trophonius  (see  def. ),"  +  -aw.]  Pertaining  to 
Trophonius,  a  mythical  Grecian  architect,  or 
his  cave  or  his  architecture.  Trophonius  was  said 
to  be  the  Inspired  builder  of  the  original  temple  of  Apol- 
lo at  Delphi,  and  part  of  the  structure  of  the  adytum 
of  the  historical  temple  was  held  to  hare  survived  from 
his  work.  After  his  death  he  was  worshiped  a*  a  god, 
and  had  a  famous  oracle  In  a  cavern  near  Lebadla  In 
Iteotia. 

trophopathy  (tro-fop'a-thi),  ».  [<  Gr.  rpofii, 
nourishment,  +  iriifloj,  suffering.]  Perversion 
of  the  nutrition  of  some  tissue. 

trophophore  (trof  o-for), »».  [<  Gr.  rpn^ii,  nour- 
ishment, •+•  ftpetv  =  E.  6earl.]  One  of  the  wan- 
dering nutritive  amo>bifprm  cells  of  sponges 
which  accumulate  in  the  inhalent  passages  and 
ciliated  chambers  of  the  sponge,  and  from  which 
gemmules  or  embryos  are  formed. 

trophophorous  (tro-fof'o-rus),  a.  (<  tropko- 
pliore  +  -ous.  ]  Of  the  nature  of  trophophores ; 
pertaining  to  trophophores. 

trophoplast   (trof'o-plast),  ».     [<  Gr. 
nourishment,  +  >rXo<rrof,  verbal  adj.  of  irZ 
mold  or  form  in  clay,  wax,  etc.:  see  plastic.]    In 
hot.,  a  plastid.     Meyer. 

Each  protoplast  possesieii  the  organs  necessary  for  con- 
tinuous transmission :  the  nucleus  for  new  nuclei,  the 
trnphoplasti  for  new  granules  of  all  kinds,  according  to 
the  needs  of  the  plant.  .-icience,  XIV.  356. 

trophosomal(trof'6-s6-mal),  a.  [<  trophosome 
+  -al.]  Nutritive,  as  an  aggregate  of  gastro- 
zodids ;  forming  or  pertaining  to  a  trophosome. 

trophosome  (trof 'o-som), «.  [<  Gr.  Tpo+r/,  nour- 
ishment, +  aufia,  body.]  The  body  of  nutritive 
zodids  of  any  hydrozoan ;  an  aggregate  of  gas- 
trozo6ids  forming  a  colony  of  polyjjites  which 
do  not  develop  free  generative  persons:  dis- 
tinguished from  (/"""•"'""".  both  being  among 
the  parts  of  an  entire  hydrosome.  Allmnn. 

trophpsperm  (trof'6-sperm),  n.  [<  Gr.  Tpo+i/, 
nourishment,  +  a-irtp/ia,  seed.]  In  bot.,  same 
as  trophospermium. 

trophospermium  (trof-d-sper'mi-um), ».  [NL. : 
see  trophoxpcrm.]  In  'hot.,  same  as  placenta. 
1,'ii-l/nril. 

trophosphere  (trof'o-sfer),  ».  [<  Gr.  rpoti, 
nourishment,  4-  afaipa.  a  sphere.]  In  embryol., 
a  zone  of  modified  cellular  tissue  interposed 
between  the  decidiial  stroma  and  the  blasto- 
cy>t.  formed  of  the  trophoblastic  (embrj-onal) 
ami  tro]ihospon^ian  (maternal)  layers.  It  Is  so 
called  In  Krinaceus,  where  it  is  of  a  spherical  shape,  bat 
In  other  mammals  it  may  be  called  tropttodUt,  trvplutcalyx, 


trophosphere 

etc.,  according  to  its  shape.  Quart.  Jour.  Micros.  Sci., 
N.  S.,  XXX.  322. 

trophospongia  (trof-o-spou'ji-ii),  ».    [<  Gr. 

rpoyri,  nourishment,  +  anoyyta,  a  sponge.]  In 
embryoL,  a  compact  cell-layer  between  the 
trophoblast  and  the  decidual  tissue ;  the  mater- 
nal layer  of  the  trophosphere  in  Erinaceus,  or 
of  a  corresponding  part  in  other  Mammalia. 

trophotropic  (trof-o-trop'ik),  a.  [<  Gr.  Tpotyr/, 
nourishment,  +  Tpemiv,  turn.]  In  bot.,  exhib- 
iting or  characterized  by  trophotropism. 

trophotropism  (trof'o-tro-pizm),  n.  [<  tropho- 
trop-ic  +  -ism.]  In  bot.,  the  phenomena  in- 
duced in  a  growing  organ  by  the  influence  of 
the  chemical  nature  of  its  environment,  as 
when  plasmodia  that  are  spread  out  on  sur- 
faces which  yield  little  or  no  nutriment  move 
toward  bodies  which  contain  nutrient  sub- 
stances. De  Bury. 

trophozooid  (trof-o-zo'oid),  n.  [<  Gr.  rpoi^rj, 
nourishment,  +  E.  zooid.]  A  nutritive  zob'id 
of  any  organism;  a  gastrozooid.  See  tropho- 
some.  Encyc.  Brit.,  XXIII.  615. 

trophy  (tro'fi),  n. ;  pi.  trophies  (-fiz).  [Early 
mod.  E.  tropliie,  trophee,  <  OF.  trophee,  F.  tro- 
phee =  Pg.  tropheo  =  Sp.  It.  trofeo,  <  L.  trophee- 
um,  prop,  tropeenni,  a  sign  of  victory,  a  vic- 
tory, a  mark,  sign,  monument,  <  Gr.  rpoTmiov, 
a  monument  of  an  enemy's  defeat,  a  trophy, 
neut.  of  TpoTralof,  Attic  rp6vaio(,  of  defeat,  of 
change  or  turning,  <  Tpmr/,  defeat,  rout,  put- 
ting to  flight,  lit.  'a  turning'  (hence  also  the 
solstice),  <  -rptvuv,  turn:  see  trope,  tropic.]  1. 
In  antiq.,  a  monument  or  memorial  in  com- 
memoration of  a  victory.  It  consisted  of  some  of 
the  arms  and  other  spoils  of  the  vanquished  enemy  hung 
upon  the  trunk  of  a  tree  or  a  pillar  or  upright  by  the  vic- 
tor, either  on  the  field  of  battle  or  in  his  home  city.  If 
for  a  naval  victory,  the  trophy  was  set  up  on  the  nearest 
land.  The  custom  of  erecting  trophies  was  most  general 
among  the  Greeks,  but  it  passed  at  length  to  the  Romans. 
It  was  the  practice  also  to  have  representations  of  trophies 
carved  in  stone,  bronze,  etc.  In  modern  times  trophies 
have  been  dedicated  (see  def.  2),  in  churches  and  other 
public  buildings,  to  commemorate  victories.  See  cut  un- 
der Nike. 

And  thou  thy  selfe  (0  Saul),  whose  Conquering  hand 
Had  yerst  with  Tropheis  filled  all  the  Land, 
As  far  as  Tigris,  from  the  laphean  Sea. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Trophies. 
And  trophies,  reared  of  spoiled  enemies, 
Whose  tops  pierced  through  the  clouds  and  hit  the  skies. 
B.  Jonson,  Prince  Henry's  Barriers. 

2.  Anything  taken  and  preserved  as  a  memo- 
rial of  victory,  as  arms,  flags,  or  standards  cap- 
tured from  an  enemy. 

And  for  a  trophy  brought  the  Giant's  coat  away, 
Made  of  the  beards  of  Kings. 

Drayton,  Polyolbion,  iv.  317. 

Over  the  chimney-piece  was  a  small  mirror,  and  above 
that  the  trophy  of  a  fox's  brush. 

Bvlwer,  Kenelm  Chillingly,  ii.  9. 

3.  Something  regarded  as  a  memorial  or  evi- 
denee  of  victory ;  a  prize. 

This  is  that  famoused  trophy  which  Philip  would  have 

his  son  Alexander  in  the  games  of  Olympus  to  wrestle  for. 

Ford,  Honour  Triumphant,  ii. 

4.  A  memorial ;  a  memento. 

The  mere  word 's  a  slave 
Debosh'd  on  every  tomb,  on  every  grave 
A  lying  trophy.  Shak.,  All's  Well,  ii.  3.  146. 

At  one  point  we  met  a  party,  women  among  them,  bring- 
ing off  various  trophies  they  had  picked  up  on  the  battle 
field.  0.  W.  Holmes,  Old  Vol.  of  Life,  p.  40. 

5.  An  ornamental  group  of  objects,  such  as 
weapons,  memorials  of  the  chase,  or  flags,  ar- 
ranged on  a  wall,  or  a 

symbolic  or  typical 
grouping  of  exhibits  at 
an  exposition  or  the 
like ;  also,  in  decoration, 
a  representation  of  such 
a  group.  See  trophy  dec- 
oration, under  decora- 
tion. 

His  gorget,  sash,  and  sabre 
of  the  Horse  Marines,  with 
his  boot-hooks  underneath  in 
a  trophy. 

Thackeray,  Book  of  Snobs, 

(xxvi. 

Confiding  customers  lent 
them  silver  plate,  and  wo- 
men's taste  and  a  few  ribbons 
make  a  gorgeous  trophy. 
J.  Ashton,  Social  Life  in  Reign 
[of  Queen  Anne,  II.  160. 

trophy-cress  (tro'fi- 
kres),  n.  Same  as  tro- 
phy-wort. 

trophy-lock  (tro'fi-lok), 
n.  A  lock  of  hair  cut 

from  the  head  of  a  slain  enemy,  used  to  adorn 
a  weapon  or  shield. 


6500 

trophy-money  (tr6'fl-mun"i),  n.  A  duty  for- 
merly paid  annually  in  England  by  house- 
keepers toward  providing  harness,  drums, 
colors,  etc.,  for  the  militia. 

trophy-wort  (tro'fi-wert),  n.  The  Indian  cress, 
Tropfeolum.  Also  trophy-cress. 

tropic  (trop'ik),  a.  and  n.  [<  OF.  (and  F.)  tro- 
piqiie  =  Pr.  tropic  =  Sp.  tropico  =  Pg.  It.  tropico 
(cf.  D.  G-.  tropisch  =  Sw.  Dan.  tropisk,  a.),  <  LL. 
tropicus,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  solstice  (Capri- 
cornus  tropicus,  the  tropic  of  Capricorn),  as  a 
noun,  one  of  the  tropics;  <  Gr.  rpoTmrff,  of  or 
pertaining  to  a  turn  or  change,  or  the  sol- 
stice, or  a  trope  or  figure,  tropic,  tropical;  as 
a  noun,  6  TpoiuKog  (sc.  /diKAOf),  the  solstice,  pi. 
oi  rpmriKol  (sc,  KVK/MI),  the  tropic  circles ;  <  Tpoirr/, 
a  turn,  turning,  solstice,  trope:  see  trope.]  I. 
a.  Pertaining  to  the  tropics  (the  regions  so 
called);  tropical. 

II.  n.  If.  The  turning-point;  a  solstitial 
point. 

This  signe  of  Capricorne  is  also  cleped  the  tropik  of 
wyntur,  for  thanne  bygynneth  the  sonne  to  come  agayn 
to  us-ward.  Chaucer,  Astrolabe,  1.  17. 

How  that  the  Sun  performing  his  course  in  the  winter 
Tropick,  and  exhaling  much  moysture  from  Nilus,  dimin- 
isheth  him  contrary  to  his  nature.  Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  77. 

2.  In  astroti.,  one  of  two  circles  on  the  celestial 
sphere  whose  distances  from  the  equator  are 
each  equal  to  the  obliquity  of  the  ecliptic,  or 
23|°  nearly.    The  northern  one  touches  the  ecliptic  at 
the  sign  Cancer,  and  is  thence  called  the  tropic  of  Cancer, 
the  southern  one  being  for  a  similar  reason  called  the 
tropic  of  Capricorn.    The  sun's  annual  path  in  the  heavens 
is  bounded  by  these  two  circles,  and  they  are  called  tropics 
because  when  the  sun,  in  his  journey  northward  or  south- 
ward, reaches  either  of  them,  he,  as  it  were,  turns  back, 
and  travels  in  an  opposite  direction  in  regard  to  north  and 
south. 

3.  In  geog.,  one  of  two  parallels  of  latitude, 
each  at  the  same  distance  from  the  terrestrial 
equator  as  the  celestial  tropics  are  from  the 
celestial  equator  —  that  is,  about  23J°.    The  one 
north  of  the  equator  is  called  the  tropic  of  Cancer,  and 
that  south  of  the  equator  the  tropic  of  Capricorn.    Over 
these  circles  the  sun  is  vertical  when  his  declination  is 
greatest,  and  they  include  the  part  of  the  globe  called  the 
torrid  zone— a  zone  47°  in  width,  having  the  equator  for  its 
central  line. 

4.  pi.  With  the  definite  article :  the  regions  ly- 
ing between  the  tropics  of  Cancer  and  Capri- 
corn, or  near  them  on  either  side.— Malignant 
fever  of  the  tropics.    See  f evert . 

tropical  (trop'i-kal),  a.  [<  tropic  +  -al.]  1. 
Of  or  pertaining  ito  the  tropics ;  being  within 
the  tropics;  characteristic  of  the  tropics  or  of 
the  climate  of  the  tropics. — 2.  In  zoogeog., 
inhabiting  the  tropics ;  tropicopolitan. — 3.  In- 
cident to  the  tropics:  as,  tropical  diseases. — 
4.  (X  trope.]  Figurative ;  rhetorically  changed 
from  its  proper  or  original  sense. 

Therefore  are  many  things  delivered  rhetorically,  many 
expressions  therein  merely  tropical. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Religlo  Medici,  Fref. 
Tropical  abscess,  abscess  of  the  liver,  occurring  as  a 
result  of  long  residence  in  the  tropics.— Tropical  dis- 
eases, diseases  met  with,  as  a  rule,  solely  in  the  tropics. 
—Tropical  duckweed.  See  Pistia.— Tropical  grape. 
Same  as  sea-grape  (which  see,  under  grape?).— Tropical 
homonym.  See  homonym.— Tropical  lichen,  in  pathol., 
prickly  heat.  Encyc.  Diet— Tropical  month.  SeemonfA, 
1  (c).— Tropical  year.  See  year. 

Tropicalia  (trop-i-ka'li-a),  n,  [NL.,  <  Gr.  rpom- 
KOC,  tropic,  +  d?f,  sea.] "  In  zoogeog.,  the  trop- 
ical marine  realm,  one  of  the  prime  zoological 
divisions  of  the  seas  of  the  globe,  between  the 
isocrymes  of  68°  F.  north  and  south:  same  as 
Dana's  torrid-zone  or  coral-reef  seas. 

Tropicalian  (trop-i-ka'li-an),  a.  [<  Tropicalia 
+  -aw.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  Tropicalia. 

tropically  (trop'i-kal-i),  adv.  In  a  tropical  or 
figurative  manner. 

The  Mouse-trap.    Marry,  how  ?  Tropically. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  Hi.  2.  247. 

tropic-bird  (trop'ik-berd),  n.  One  of  several 
natatorial  totipalmate  birds  of  the  family  Phae- 
tliontidx:  so  called  because  usually  seen  in 
tropical  regions.  Theyare  beautiful  birds  of  buoyant 
and  dashing  night,  resembling  sea-swallows  or  terns,  but 
with  the  two  middle  tail-feathers  filamentous  and  long- 
exserted  beyond  the  rest.  They  are  somewhat  larger  than 


tropology 

Amongbirds  and  reptiles  we  have  several  families  which, 
from  being  found  only  within  the  tropics  of  Asia,  Africa, 
and  America,  have  been  termed  tropicopolitan  groups. 

A.  R.  Wallace. 

tropides.  ».     Plural  of  tropis. 

tropidial  (tro-pid'i-al),  a.  [<  tropis  (-id-)  + 
-ia/.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  tropis,  or  keel  of 
a  cymba:  as,  tropuUal  pteres.  See  ptere.  En- 
ci/c.  Brit.,  XXII.  417. 

Tfopidogaster  (trop"i-do-gas'ter),«.  [NL.  (Du- 
meril  and  Bibron),  <  Gr.Ypomf  (rpoTrai-),  keel,  + 
yaaTTjp,  stomach.]  1.  A  genus  of  iguanian  liz- 
ards, as  T.  blainvillei,  having  the  ventral  scales 
three-keeled  and  no  femoral  pores. —  2.  [I.  c.] 
A  member  of  this  genus. 

Tropidolepis  (trop-i-dol'e-pis),  «.  [NL.  (Cu- 
vier,  1829),  <  Gr.  rpomf  (rpoind-),  keel,  +  fairic, 
scale.]  1.  A  genus  of  lizards:  a  synonym  of 
Sceloporus. — 2.  [I.e.]  A  member  of  this  genus. 
The  common  fence-lizard  of  the  United  States,  Sceloporus 
undulatufi,  has  been  called  the  waved  tropidolepis.  See  cut 
under  Sceloporus. 

Tropidonotus  (trop"i-do-n6'tus),  «.  [NL. 
(Kuhl),  <  Gr.  TpoVif  (rpoOT.<!-),  keel,  +  varof ,  virrov, 
the  back.]  A  genus  of  ordinary  colubriform 
serpents,  of  the  family  Colubridte,  including 


pigeons,  white  variously  marked  with  black  on  the  upper 
parts,  and  tinted  with  pink  or  salmon-color,  especially  on 
the  long  tail-feathers,  and  when  adult  have  the  bill  red  or 


Trophy.— From  the  Porte  St. 
3enis,  Paris;  end  of  i?th  cen- 


yellow.  The  feet  are  small,  and  all  four  toes  are  united  by 
webs.  The  two  best-known  species  are  the  yellow-billed 
and  the  red-billed,  Phaethon  flavirostris  and  P.  sethereus. 
Though  resembling  terns,  they  belong  to  a  different  order 
of  birds,  their  nearest  relatives  being  the  frigate-pelicans 
or  man-of-war  birds.  See  cut  under  Phaethon. 
tropicopolitan  (trop"i-ko-pol'i-tan),  a.  [<  trop- 
ic +  Gr.  TTo'AiriK,  a  citizen.  Cf.  cosmopolitan.] 
In  zoogeog.,  belonging  to  the  tropics;  found 
only  within  the  tropics ;  common  to  the  whole 
of  the  tropics. 


Common  Ringed  Snake  (Tropidonotus  Matrix). 

such  as  T.  natrix,  the  common  ringed  snake  of 
Europe.  The  name  has  been  loosely  used  for  many  ser- 
pents not  generically  the  same  as  the  above.  See  also 
cut  under  xnake. 

Tropidorhynchus  (trop"i-do-ring'kus), «.  [NL. 
(Vigors  and  Horsfield,  1826),  <  Gr.  rpomf  (rpo- 
m<5-),  keel,  +  pvyx°t,  snout,  beak.]  A  genus  of 
Australian  meliphagine  birds.  T.  corniculatus 
is  the  well-known  friar-bird  or  leatherhead. 
See  cut  under  friar-bird. 

tropidosternal  (trop*i-do-ster'nal),  a.  [<  Gr. 
rpoTrif  (rpomd-),  keel,  +  artpvov,  breast-bone.] 
Keeled,  as  a  breast-bone ;  having  a  keeled 
sternum;  carinate,  as  a  bird.  See  cut  under 
carinate. 

Tropidosternii  (trop'i-do-stfer'ni-i),  n.  pi. 
[NL. :  see  tropidosternal.]  '  One  of  the  primary 
divisions  of  recent  birds,  including  those  which 
have  the  sternum  keeled :  equivalent  to  Cari- 
natse,  and  opposed  to  Homalosternii.  [Rare.] 

tropis  (tro'pis),  n. ;  pi.  tropides  (trop'i-dez). 
[NL.,  <  Gr.  rptimf,  keel,  <  rptvsiv,  turn.]  Of 
sponge-spicules,  the  keel  or  backward  curve  of 
a  cymba,  or  C-shaped  flesh-spicule ;  the  part  be- 
tween the  ends  or  prows.  See  cymba.  Encyc. 
Brit.,  XXII.  417. 

tropist  (tro'pist),  n.  [<  trope  +  -ist.]  One  who 
deals  in  tropes ;  especially,  one  who  explains  the 
Scriptures  by  tropes,  or  figures  of  speech. 

trppologic  (trop-o-loj'ik),  a.  [<  tropolog-y  + 
-ic.]  Same  as  tropological. 

tropological  (trop-o-loj'i-kal),  a.  [<  tropologic 
+  -al.]  Figurative :  as,  tropological  interpre- 
tation. 

We  are  to  take  the  second  signification,  the  tropological 
or  figurative.  Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  1835),  II.  121. 

tropologically  (trop-o-loj'i-kal-i),  adv.     In  a 
tropological  or  figurative  manner, 
tropologize  (tro-pol'o-jiz),  v.  t. ;  pret.  and  pp. 
tropologized,  ppr.  tropologising.    [<  tropolog-y  + 
-ise.]    To  use  in  a  tropological  sense,  as  a  word; 
change  to  a  figurative  sense ;  use  as  a  trope. 
If  Athena  or  Minerva  be  tropologized  into  prudence. 

Cudworth,  Intellectual  System,  p.  520. 

tropology  (tro-pol'o-ji),  re.;  pi.  tropologies  (-jiz). 
[<  Gr.  rpoTrof,  a  figure  of  speech,  a  trope,  + 
-~/ioyia,  <  i.eyuv,  say  (see  -ologij).]  1.  A  rhetori- 
cal or  figurative  mode  of  speech;  the  use  of 
tropes  or  metaphors. 

Hee  also  blamed  those  that  by  Allegories  and  Tropolo- 
gies peruert  and  obscure  the  Historic  of  their  Gods. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  87. 


tropology 

WhctluT  due  to  (/•<;//.,(./•/./,  nr  to  whatever  other  cniiae, 
umlUviioaU  .  .  .  are  unwisely  i  ......  li-i  .....  -il,  ..r  ilr|ni..  :it.  .1. 

'/•'.  //»//,  M...I.  Kng.,  p.  170. 

2.  A  treatise  on  tropes  or  figures. 

l,»-;inn'il  persona  who  have  written  vocabularies,  tntpoto- 

'•  - 


0501 


, 

Jer.  Taylor,  Works  (ed.  183.1),  II.  121. 
3.  Specifically,  that  n«e  of  a  Scripture  text 
whicn  gives  it  a  moral  significance  apart  from, 
or  rather  implied  or  involved  in,  its  ilin-ct 
and  temporary  meaning. 

troppo  (trop'po),  adv.   [It.  ;  =  F.  trnp,  too  much  : 
see  de  trop.]     In  WHM'C,  too  much;  excessively. 
Most  frequently  us.'.l  in  such  direction!  as  allegro,  vivace, 
andante,  etc.,  ma  nori  Irapjiu  (allegro,  vivace,  andante,  etc., 
but  not  i"<i  much  so).    Set-  laiito. 
trosserst,  »•  /''•     An  obsolete  form  of  trousem. 
And  trmam  made  of  thy  skin  to  tumble  In. 

Beau.  and  Fl.t  Coxcomb,  ii. 

trot1  (trot),  r.;  pret.  and  ji|>.  Irnltfil,  ppr.  /;•.//- 
tiny.  [<  ME.  trotten,  <  OF.  trotter,  troter,  F. 
trotter  =  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  trotar  =  It.  trottare,  trot, 
<  ML.  *  'trottare,  trotare,  trot,  go;  prob.  <  OHO. 
tmlton,  tread,  MHG.  trotten,  run  (G.  trotten, 
trottiercn,  trot,  after  Bom.),  freq.  of  OHG.  tre- 
tan,  MHG.  G.  treten,  tread:  see  tread,  and  cf. 
trod,  trade.  The  usual  derivation,  <  ML.  'tola- 
tare,  through  the  assumed  series  'tlutare,  >  "tlo- 
tare,  >  trotare,  trot  (see  Mutation),  is  improba- 
ble.] I.  intrans.  1.  To  go  at  a  quick,  steady 
pace;  run;  go. 

Al  IK  it  so  that  no  man  fynden  slial 

Noon  In  this  world  that  trotteth  hool  in  al, 

Me  man,  ne  beest  Chaucer,  Merchant's  Tale,  1.  294. 

Being  pricked  with  as  strong  an  itch  to  be 

Abroad,  and  trot  about  the  world,  as  she. 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  vL  222. 

2.  Specifically,  to  go  at  the  quick,  steady  pace 
known  as  a  trot.    See  trot1,  n.,  2,  and  trotter. 


•-"L, 


Successive  Positions  of  a  Hone  in  Trotting. 
{After  instantaneous  photographs  made  by  Eadweard  Muybridge.) 

Sometimes  he  troll,  as  It  he  told  the  steps, 
With  gentle  majesty  and  modest  pride. 

Slink.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  1.  277. 

This  is  true,  whether  they  [animals]  move  per  latent, 
that  Is,  two  legs  of  one  side  together,  which  Is  tolutatlon 
or  ambling,  or  per  dlametrum,  lifting  one  foot  before  and 
the  cross  foot  behind,  which  is  succussatlon  or  trotting. 

Sir  T.  Browne,  Vulg.  Err.,  Iv.  6. 

I  aaw  Lady  Suffolk  trot  a  mile  in  2.26.  Flora  Temple 
has  trotted  close  down  to  2.20.  and  Ethan  Allen  In  t.2!>, 
or  less.  0.  W.  Holme*,  Professor,  vli. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  cause  to  trot ;  ride  at  a  trot. 

He  that  can  trot  a  courser,  break  a  rush, 

And,  arm'd  in  proof,  dare  dure  a  straw's  strong  push. 

Martian,  Satires,  I.  28. 

2.  To  ride  over  or  about  at  a  trot. 

This  lovely  boy  .  .  .  bestrld  a  Scythian  steed, 
Trotting  the  ring,  and  tilting  at  a  glove. 

Marlmcf,  Tamburlaine,  II.,  1. 3. 

He  made  him  turn,  and  stop,  and  bound, 
To  gallop  and  to  trot  the  round ; 
He  scarce  could  stand  on  any  ground, 
He  was  so  full  of  mettle. 

Drat/ton,  Nymphidia. 

3.  To  use  a  "pony"  or  some  similar  means  in 
studying;  "pony':  as,  to  trot  a  lesson.     [Col- 
lege slang,  U.  S.]  — To  trot  out,  to  cause  to  trot,  as 


a  horse,  to  show  hi*  panes ;  hence,  to  bring  or  draw  out 
fi.r  exhibition.  [Colloq.] 

They  would  sit  for  hours  solemnly  trotting  out  tor  one 
another's  admiration  th.  n  oommonplaoM  of  the  pin!., 
-•>j. In. nl  copy-hook,  utitll  1  tink'h  .1  from  head  to  foot. 

H.  i  'tiriftif  Murray,  Weaker  Veasel,  xlll. 

trot1  (trot),  ».  [<  ME.  trot,  <  OF.  trot  =  1'r. 
trot  =  Sp.  Pp.  troti-  =  It.  trntto  (G.  trott);  from 
tin.  verb.]  I.  (juick,  steady  movement;  "go": 
as,  to  keep  one  on  the  imi  all  day.  [Now  col- 
loq.l  —  2.  A  gait  faster  than  the  walk  and  slow- 
er than  the  run.  In  the  trot  of  bipeds  both  feet  are 
alternately  off  the  ground  at  the  same  time  for  an  Inter 
val  In  each  step ;  In  that  of  quadrupeda,  In  a  very  slow  trot 
there  Is  always  one  foot  on  the  ground  a  part  of  the  time 
two  feet,  and  a  part  of  the  time  three.  If  fast,  there  are  two 
Intervals  In  each  stride  when  all  the  feet  are  off  the  ground 
(the  stride  being  the  distance  In  time  or  space  between  the 
successive  point*  on  the  ground  touched  by  the  same  foot), 
the  horse  leaving  the  ground  from  the  hind  feet  in  succes- 
sion, while  In  the  run  he  leaves  the  ground  from  a  fore  foot. 
In  the  trot  the  limbs  move  In  pairs,  diagonally  but  not 

auite  simultaneously,  even  in  the  "square  trot."  If  the 
iffercnce  becomes  considerable,  It  constitutes  "single 
footing" ;  If  the  difference  becomes  so  great  that  the  ac- 
tion Is  reversed,  and  the  pair  of  limbs  on  the  same  aide 
move  together.  It  becomes  "pacing."  While  the  trot 
is  naturally  a  slower  gait  than  the  run.  It  has  become 
the  Instinctive  fast  gait  In  certain  breeds  of  horses.  See 
trotttr,  and  cut  In  preceding  column. 

The  canter  Is  to  the  gallop  very  much  what  the  walk  Is 
to  the  trot.  Youatt,  The  Horse  (Treatise  on  Draught). 

In  those  days,  the  Star  Cambridge  Coach,  which  left  th. 
Belle  Sauvage  Yard  In  Ludgate  Hill  about  4  P.  M.,  thread- 
ed all  the  streets  between  Its  starting-point  and  Shore- 
ditch  Church  at  a  trot.  Quarterly  Ken.,  CXI.VI.  198. 

3.  A  toddling  child ;  in  general,  a  child :  a  term 
of  endearment. 

Ethel  romped  with  the  little  children  — the  rosy  little 
trott.  Thaclreray,  Newcomes,  x. 

4.  A  " pony";  a  "crib."    [College  slang,  U.  8.] 
—  5.  A  trot-line.    [U.  S.] — 6.  A  small  line  that 
sets  off  from  the  main  trot-line,  to  the  extreme 
end  of  which  the  hook  is  fastened.    See  trot- 
line.      [U.  S.]  — Eggwlfe-trot.    Same  a*  egg-trot. 

trot2t  (trot),  n.  [A  var.  of  trat.]  An  old  wo- 
man :  a  term  of  disparagement. 

An  aged  trot  and  tough  did  marie  with  a  lad. 

Turbrrrille,  Of  a  Contrerie  Marlage. 

An  old  Irnt  with  ne'er  a  tooth  In  her  head. 

S»o*.,T.of  the  8.,  L  2. 80. 

trptcozy,  trotcosy  (trot'ko-zi),  n.;  pi.  trotco- 
zies,  trotcogics  (-ziz).  [Appar.  so  called  as  en- 
abling one  to  'trot,'  drive,  or  travel  'cozy'  or 
warm,  <  trot  +  cozy;  less  prob.  orig.  'throat- 
cozy,  <  throat  +  cozy.]  A  warm  covering  for 
the  head,  neck,  and  breast  in  cold  weather  when 
one  is  traveling.  [Scotch.] 

The  upper  part  of  his  form  .  .  .  was  shrouded  In  a  large 
great-coat  belted  over  his  under  habiliments,  and  created 
with  a  huge  cowl  of  the  same  stuffs,  which,  when  drawn 
over  the  head  and  hat,  completely  overshadowed  both, 
and,  being  buttoned  beneath  the  chin,  was  called  a  trot- 
cozy.  Scott,  Waverley,  L  318. 

trotevalet,  H.  [ME.,  appar. <  OF. 'trotctale (per- 
haps referring  orig.  to  Scandinavian  myths),  < 
Icel.  Thrudhvaldr,  a  title  of  Thor  (Thrudhvaldr 
i /i  n  Hi  a.  the  heroic  defender  of  the  gods),  < 
Tlirfidlir,  used  only  as  the  name  of  a  goddess 
and  of  a  woman,  also  in  compound  names  (  = 
AS.  Thrytho,  the  name  of  a  woman ;  cf.  OHG. 
ti-ii/d.  G.  dial,  trute ,  drudt,  a  witch),  +  -valdr,  < 
i-iililn.  rule :  see  wield.  Cf.  v;alterot.]  A  trifling 
thing. 

Yn  gamys  and  festys  and  at  the  ale 
Love  men  to  lestene  trotcrale. 

MS.  /fart.  1701, f.  1.    (HaUiirell.) 
jwati  thre  traltours  at  o  tale  to-gldere  weren  ageln  me 

sworn, 
Al  ye  maden  trotenale  [read  troteuale]  that  I  haved  seld  bl- 

forn; 

se  ledde  me  bl  doune  and  dale,  an  an  oxe  bi  the  born, 
Til  ther  as  him  Is  browcn  bale,  ther  his  throte  schal  be 

schorn.         Walter  Mapet,  Poems  (ed.  Wright),  p.  387. 

troth  (tr6th  or  troth),  H.  [<  ME.  trouthe,  trotothe, 
Iroiight,  etc.,  var.  of  treouthe,  treuthe,  truthe,  < 
AS.  treoicth,  truth :  see  truth,  the  commoner 
form  of  the  word.  The  proper  historical  pron. 
of  troth  is  troth;  so  betroth,  prop,  be-troth'. 
The  pron.  tr6th  (given  by  Sheridan)  and  the 
worse  pron.  troth  (given  by  Walker  and  his 
copiers)  are  irregular,  and  are  prob.  artificial, 
the  word  in  educated  use  being  chiefly  literary, 
scarcely  occurring  in  vernacular  speech.]  1. 
Truth ;  verity :  as,  in  troth  (a  phrase  used  inter- 
jectionally,  and  often  colloquially  reduced  to 
troth). 

I  could  wish  that  from  hencefoorth  he  would  learne  to 
tell  troth.  HaUuyft  Voyaaet,  I.  MO. 

Truth,  and  1  would  have  my  will  then. 

Middleton  (and  Men),  The  Widow,  II.  1. 

MM.  When  will  you  come  home,  heart  ? 
Ten.  In  trotn,  self,  1  know  not 

Deltter  and  Webtter,  Westward  Ho,  L  2. 


troubadour 

2.  Fiiith;  fidelity:  n».  to  pledge  or  plight  01 
truth. 

To  a  gret  lady  th  i  iht  tillirht, 

t  Ht  th'  funt nin  of  tli  (iratei  KladncMe  ay; 
IM,  Inue  nr  Ilkynn  tn  my  pay. 

Rom.  ••/ 1'urtenan  (K    K.  T.  8.),  I  9OL 
Having  «wi,rn  too  hard  a  keeping  oath, 
stinly  to  lirruk  it  and  not  break  my  truth. 

Slat.,  L  L.  L,  I.  1.  «>. 

troth  (troth  or  troth),  v.  I.  [<  troth,  w.]  To 
plight;  betroth. 

So  says  the  prince  and  my  new-trvihtd  lord. 

Shall.,  Mu.'li  x.l...  III.  1.  SK. 

trothle8St  (trdth'les  or  troth'len),  a.  K  truth 
+ -less.  Ct.trntlilixit.]  FuithlcHH;  treacherous. 

A  trnttdiae  or  perfidious  fellow. 

Vmtegan,  Rest,  of  Decayed  Intclllitence  (ed.  1828),  p.  20B. 
N..W,  trnOtlea  King,  what  fruits  have  braving  boasts? 

Petit,  Edward  I. 

troth-plight  (troth'plit),  a.  [Early  mod.  E. 
triintlii-iilijiiht. }  lietrothed;  espoused;  affianced. 
[Obsolete  or  provincial.] 

This  Is  your  son-in-law, 

And  son  unto  the  king,  who,  heavens  directing, 
Is  troth-plight  to  your  daughter. 

Shall.,  W.  T.,  v.  *.  161. 

That  wench  will  be  troth- flight  to  th'  drat  man  as  will 
wed  her  and  keep  her  I'  plenty. 

Mrt.  OtuttU,  Sylvia's  Lovers,  x. 

troth-plight  (troth'plit),  r.  t.  [Early  mod.  E. 
trouthe-flyiiht;  <  tiotli-i>lif/ht,  «.]  To  betroth 
or  affiance.  PalKijrnre.  ^Obsolete  or  provin- 
cial.] 

troth-plight  (tr6th'plit),  11.  [<  troth-plight,  r.] 
The actof  be trothingorplighting  faith,  whether 
in  friendship  or  in  marriage.  Shak.,  W.  T..  i.  -. 
1!7H.  [Obsolete  or  provincial.] 

troth-plighted  (trSth'pH'ted),  a.  Having 
plighted  troth ;  pledged.  [Obsolete  or  provin- 
cial] 

troth-ring  (troth 'ring),  n.  A  betrothal  ring. 
Mm.  liroirninij,  Aurora  Leigh,  ix.  [Rare.] 

troth-tellingf ( troth 'tel'ing), a.  Truth-telling. 
H'ychcrlcy,  Gentleman  Dancing-Master,  iv.  1. 

trot-line  (trot 'lin),  n.  A  kind  of  trawl-line, 
consisting  of  a  stout  cord,  commonly  one  or 
two  hundred  yards  long,  with  baited  hooks 
attached  by  short  lines  at  intervals  of  two  or 
three  feet.  One  end  of  the  line  Is  tied  to  a  stake  or 
tree  on  the  bank,  and  the  other  Is  sunk  by  means  of  a 
weight.  The  trot-line  takes  catfish  and  other  bottom- 
fish.  Seetrairf.  [Southern  U.  8.1 

trotter  (trot'er),  n.  [<  ME.  trotter,  <  OF.  trotter, 

<  ML.  triitnriiis  (cf.  also  tiilutiiriiix).  a  trotter,  < 
trotare,  trot:  see  trot1.']     1.  One  who  or  that 
which  trots ;  specifically,  a  trotting  horse,  espe- 
cially one  of  a  breed  of  horses  noted  for  speed 
in  trotting.    A  great  part  of  the  best  trotters  In  the 
United  States  (where  the  breed  has  been  brought  to  per- 
fection) are  descended  through  HambUtonlan  from  the 
English  thoroughbred  Messenger.  The  mile  record  Is  now 
(1891)  held  by  Maud  S.  (from  the  Kentucky  blue-grass  re- 
gion), which  in  1885  at  Cleveland  trotted  a  mile  in  2  min- 
utes 8}  seconds.    On  the  race-track  trotters  are  driven 
In  light  skeleton  wagons  called  sulkies.    See  (rod,  «.,  2. 

Item,  ther  be  bowt  for  yow  I1J.  horse  at  Seynt  Feythys 
feyer,  and  all  be  trotterut,  ryth  faylr  horse,  God  save  hem, 
and  they  be  well  kepyd.  I'atton  Letter*,  I.  Hi. 

My  chestnut  horse  was  a  fast  trotter. 

T.  //oar,  Gilbert  Gurney.    (Latham.) 

The  trotter  represents  a  breed  which  has  not  yet  reached 
Its  limit  of  speed,  and  there  are  very  few  In  the  extreme 
front.  It  was  just  so  with  the  running  horses  In  the  early 
days  of  that  breed,  so  far  as  we  can  Judge  from  the  data 
we  now  hare. 
W.  H.  Breurr,  In  Rep.  Conn.  Board  of  Agrl.  for  Jan.,  1890. 

2.  A  foot,  (a)  The  human  foot.  (Slang.]  (t)  The 
foot  of  an  animal  used  for  food :  as,  pigs'  trotten;  sheep's 
trottfn. 

trotter-boiler  (trot'er-boi'ler),  n.  One  whose 
business  it  is  to  treat  the  hoofs  of  animals  by 
boiling  and  other  operations  for  separating  from 
the  horny  parts  the  fat,  glue-stock,  etc.  Work- 
shop Receiptii,  2d  ser.,  p.  308. 

trotter-oil  (trot'er-oil),  «.  An  oil  obtained  in 
boiling  down  sheep's  and  calves'  feet. 

trottles  (trot'lz),  n.  [Origin  obscure.]  The 
prickly  comfrey,  Symphytum  aspfrrimum. 

trottoir  (trot-wor'),  «•  [F.,  sidewalk,  <  trot- 
ter, trot:  see  frofi.j  A  footway  on  each  side 
of  a  street ;  a  sidewalk. 

Paris  U  very  badly  lighted  at  nights,  and  the  want  of  a 
trottoir  It  a  very  great  evil. 

Sydney  Smith,  To  Mrs.  Sydney  Smith. 

troubadour  (trO'ba-dSr),  ».  [<  F.  troubadour,  < 
Pr.  trobador  (Pr.  also  trobaire  =  F.  trourere)  = 
Sp.  Pg.  trovador  =  It.  trovatore  «  ML.  as  if  *tro- 
liiilur),  <  OF.  trorer,  trurer,  F.  trourrr  =  Pr. 
trobar  =  Sp.  Pg.  trovar  =  It.  trorare,  find,  in- 
vent, compose,  <  ML.  'tro/xirc.  compose,  sing. 

<  lr(>i>us,  a  song,  orig.  a  figure  of  speech,  trope : 
see  trnjif.  trorer.     Cf.  trourere.]     One  of  a  class 


troubadour 

of  early  poets  who  first  appeared  in  Provence, 
France.  The  troubadours  were  considered  the  inven- 
tors of  a  species  of  lyrical  poetry,  characterized  by  an 
almost  entire  devotion  to  the  subject  of  chivalric  love, 
:uid  generally  very  complicated  in  regard  to  meter  and 
rime.  They  flourished  from  the  eleventh  to  the  latter 
part  of  the  thirteenth  century,  principally  in  the  south 
of  France,  Catalonia,  Aragon,  and  northern  Italy.  The 
most  renowned  among  the  troubadours  were  knights  who 
cultivated  music  and  poetry  as  a  polite  accomplishment; 
but  the  art  declined,  and  in  its  later  days  was  chiefly  cul- 
tivated by  an  inferior  class  of  minstrels.  See  trouvtre. 
troublablet  (trub'la-bl),  «.  [ME.  troublablc,  < 
OF.  "troublable,  <  troubler,  trouble:  see  trouble 
and  -able.']  Troublesome;  causing  trouble; 
vexatious. 

Lecherie  tormenteth  hem  in  that  oon  syde  with  gredy 
venims  and  trowblable  ire.  Chaucer,  Boethius,  iv.  meter  2. 

trouble  (trub'l),  v.;  pret.  and  pp.  troubled,  ppr. 
troubling.  [<  ME.  troublen,  trublen  (also  trans- 
posed turblen),  <  OF.  troubler,  trubler,  troblcr, 
also  tourbler,  turbler,  torbler,  F.  troubler,  trou- 
ble, disturb,  (.  ML.  "turbulare,  <  L.  turbula,  dis- 
orderly group,  a  little  crowd  of  people,  dim. 
of  turba,  crowd  ( >  turbare,  disturb),  =  Or.  rvpftr/, 
disorder,  throng,  bustle  (>  rvpfia^etv,  disturb): 
see  turbid,  turbulent,  and  cf.  disturb,  disturble.] 

1.  trans.  1 .  To  stir  up ;  agitate ;  disturb ;  put 
into  commotion. 

An  angel  went  down  at  a  certain  season  into  the  pool, 
and  troubled  the  water.  John  v.  4. 

A  woman  moved  is  like  a  fountain  troubled. 

Shak.,  T.  of  the  S.,  v.  2.  142. 

2.  To  disturb ;  interrupt  or  interfere  with. 
We  caught  here  a  prodigious  quantity  of  the  finest  flsh 

that  I  had  ever  before  seen,  but  the  silly  Rais  greatly 
troubled  our  enjoyment  by  telling  us  that  many  of  the  flsh 
in  that  part  were  poisonous. 

Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  I.  312. 

3.  To  disturb  in  mind;  annoy;  vex;  harass; 
afflict;  distress;  worry. 

Thou  didst  hide  thy  fa^ce,  and  I  was  troubled.  Ps.  xxx.  7. 

The  boy  ...  so  troubles  me 
'Tis  past  enduring.  Shak.,  W.  T.,  ii.  1.  1. 

Not  so  sick,  my  lord, 

As  she  is  troubled  with  thick-coming  fancies, 
That  keep  her  from  her  rest. 

Shak.,  Macbeth,  v.  3.  38. 

This  great  Tartarian  Prince,  that  hath  so  troubled  all 
his  neighbours,  they  alwayes  call  Chan. 

Capt.  John  Smith,  True  Travels,  I.  33. 

He  was  an  infidel,  and  the  head  of  a  small  school  of  in- 
fidels who  were  troubled  with  a  morbid  desire  to  make 
converts.  Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  xix. 

Nothing  troubles  social  life  so  much  as  originality,  or 
political  life  so  much  as  the  spirit  of  liberty. 

J.  R.  Seeley,  Nat.  Religion,  p.  140. 

4.  To  put  to  trouble,  inconvenience,  pains,  or 
exertion  of  some  kind :  used  conventionally  in 
courteous  requests:  as,  may  I  trouble  you  to 
shut  the  door  ? 

Your  master 's  a  right  honest  man,  and  one 

I  am  much  beholding  to,  and  must  very  shortly 

Trouble  his  love  again. 

Fletcher,  Wildgoose  Chase,  v.  2. 

I  shall  trouble  you  to  give  my  services  to  my  friends  at 
Oxford.  Arbuthnot,  in  Letters  of  Eminent  Men,  I.  180. 

To  cast  oil  on  troubled  water.    See  water.  =  Syn.  3. 

Afflict,  Distress,  etc.  (see  ajjlict);  perplex,  agitate,  plague, 

pester,  badger,  disquiet,  make  uneasy,  anxious,  or  restless. 

II.  intrans.  If.  To  become  turbid  or  cloudy. 

Put  a  Drope  of  Bawme  in  clere  Watre,  in  a  Cuppe  of  Syl- 
ver  or  in  a  clere  Bacyn,  .  .  .  and  jif  that  the  Bawme  be 
fyn  and  of  his  owne  kynde,  the  Watre  schalle  nevere  trou- 
ble. Mandevule,  Travels,  p.  62. 

2.  To  take  trouble  or  pains;  trouble  one's  self; 
worry :  as,  do  not  trouble  about  the  matter. 

We  have  not  troubled  to  shade  the  outside  of  this  dia- 
gram. J.  Venn,  Symbolic  Logic,  p.  281,  note. 

trouble  (trub'l), ».  [<  ME.  "trouble,  truble,  trti- 
buil,  torble,  turble,  <  OF.  trouble,  tourble,  trouble, 
also  a  crowd,  F.  trouble,  trouble ;  from  the  verb.] 

1.  Vexation;  perplexity;  worry;   difficulties; 
trials;  affliction. 

Man  is  born  unto  trouble,  as  the  sparks  fly  upward. 

Job  v.  7. 

When  we  might  be  happy  and  quiet,  we  create  trouble 
to  ourselves.  /.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  205. 

2.  Annoyance;  molestation;  persecution. 

For  "  loseph  shulde  dye  "  playnly  dyd  they  say, 
But  pacyently  all  theyr  truble  dyd  he  endure. 

Joseph  of  Arimathie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  38. 

Tyre  alone  gave  those  two  powerful  princes,  Nebuchad- 
nezzar and  Alexander  the  Great,  more  trouble  than  any 
other  state  in  the  course  of  all  their  wars. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  84. 

3.  Disturbing,  annoying,  or  vexatious  circum- 
stance, affair,  or  state ;  distress ;  difficulty. 

To  take  arms  against  a  sea  of  troubles. 

Shalt.,  Hamlet,  iii.  1.  69. 

What  was  his  Trouble  with  his  Brother  Geoffrey  but  a 
Bird  of  his  own  hatching  ?  Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  63. 


6502 

Fears  concerning  his  own  state  had  been  the  trouble 
with  which  he  had  hitherto  contended. 

Southey,  Bunyan,  p.  24. 

The  trouble  about  owning  a  cottage  at  a  watering-place 
is  that  it  makes  a  duty  of  a  pleasure. 

C.  D.  Warner,  Their  Pilgrimage,  p.  193. 

4.  A  source  or  cause  of  annoyance,  perplexity, 
or  distress:  as,  he  is  a  great  trouble  to  us. —  5. 
Labor ;  laborious  effort :  as,  it  is  no  trouble. 
Is  twenty  hundred  kisses  such  a  trouble? 

Shalt.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  1.  622. 

Insomuch  as  they  have  not  dared  to  hazard  the  revenue 
of  jEgypt  by  sea,  but  have  sent  it  over  land  with  a  guard 
of  Souldiers,  to  their  no  small  trouble  and  expences. 

Sandys,  Travailes,  p.  40. 

6.  In  law,  particularly  French  law,  anything 
causing  injury  or  damage  such  as  is  the  sub- 
ject of  legal  relief. — 7.  A  disease,  or  a  diseased 
condition;  an  affection :  as,  a  cancerous  trouble. 
—  8.  In  mining,  a  small  fault.  Also  called  a 
throw,  slide,  slip,  heave,  or  check.  =Svn.  1-3.  in- 
convenience, embarrassment,  anxiety,  adversity,  misfor- 
tune, calamity,  sorrow,  tribulation,  misery,  plague,  tor- 
ment. See  the  verb. 

troublet,  «•     Same  as  troubly. 

troubledlyt  (trub'ld-li),  adv.  In  a  troubled  or 
confused  manner;  confusedly. 

Our  meditations  must  proceed  in  due  order ;  not  (row- 
bledly,  not  preposterously. 

Bp.  Hall,  Divine  Meditation,  xvi. 

trouble-houset  (trub'1-hous),  ».     [<  trouble,  v., 
+  obj.  house1.]    A  disturber  of  the  peace  of  a 
house  or  household. 
Ill-bred  louts,  simple  sots,  or  peevish  trouble-houses. 

Urquhart,  tr.  of  Rabelais,  i.  63. 

trouble-mirth  (trub'l-merth),  n.  [<  trouble,  v., 
+  obj.  mirth.]  One  who  mars  or  disturbs  en- 
joyment or  mirth,  as  a  morose  person ;  a  kill- 
joy ;  a  spoil-sport. 

But  once  more  to  this  same  trouble-mirth,  this  Lady  Var- 
ney.  Scott,  Kenilworth,  xxxvii. 

troubler  (trub'ler),  n.  [<  trouble  +  -er1.]  One 
who  or  that  which  troubles  or  disturbs;  one 
who  afflicts  or  molests ;  a  disturber. 

Let  them  .  .  .  hurl  down  their  indignation 
On  thee,  the  troubler  of  the  poor  world's  peace ! 

Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  i.  3.  221. 

trouble-restt  (trub'l-rest),  n.     [<  trouble,  v.,  + 
obj.  rest1.]    A  disturber  of  rest  or  quiet. 
Foul  trouble-rest,  fantastik  greedy-gut. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Furies. 

troublesome  (trub'l -sum),  a.  [<  trouble  + 
-some.']  1.  Annoying;  vexatious:  as,  a  trou- 
blesome cough ;  a  troublesome  neighbor. 

Lord  Plausible.  I  wou'd  not  have  my  Visits  troublesome. 
Manly.  The  only  way  to  be  sure  not  to  have  'em  trouble- 
some is  to  make  'em  when  People  are  not  at  home. 

Wycherley,  Plain  Dealer,  i.  1. 

The  Arabs  and  people  of  the  country  are  civil  enough, 
and  shew  it  in  their  way,  by  coming  and  sitting  about 
you ;  tho'  they  are  troublesome  by  being  too  observing, 
curious,  and  inquisitive. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  I.  181. 

2.  Difficult ;  trying :  as,  a  troublesome  shoal  or 
reef;  a  troublesome  fellow  to  deal  with. 

I  beshrew  him  for  his  counsel !  there  is  not  a  more  dan- 
gerous and  troublesome  way  in  the  world  than  is  that  into 
which  he  hath  directed  thee. 

Bunyan,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  i. 

The  Rais  said  he  had  a  design  to  have  anchored  there 
last  night;  but,  as  it  was  troublesome  to  get  out  in  the 
morning  by  the  westerly  wind,  he  intended  to  run  over 
to  Perim  island  to  pass  the  night. 

Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  I.  311. 

3.  Tumultuous;  turbulent;  boisterous. 
There  arose  in  the  ship  such  a  troublesome  disturbance 

that  all  the  ship  was  in  an  vprore  with  weapons. 

Hakluyt's  Voyages,  II.  1.  111. 
When  cloudless  suns 
Shine  hot,  or  wind  blows  troublesome  and  strong. 

Wordsworth,  Naming  of  Places,  vi. 

4f.  Troublous;  disturbed. 

In  the  troublesome  times  'twas  his  happinesse  never  to 
be  sequestred.  Aubrey,  Lives  (Francis  Potter). 

=  Syn.  1  and  2.  Harassing, wearisome,  perplexing,  galling. 
troublesomely  (trub'1-sum-li),  adv.    In  a  trou- 
blesome manner;  vexatiously. 
He  may  presume  and  become  troublesomely  garrulous. 
Charlotte  Bronte,  Shirley,  xxiv. 

troublesomeness(trub'l-sum-nes),M.  The  state 
or  character  of  being  troublesome. 

The  lord  treasurer  complained  of  the  troublesomeness  of 
the  place,  for  that  the  exchequer  was  so  empty.  Bacon. 

trouble-Statet  (trub'1-stat),  n.  [<  trouble,  v.,  + 
obj.  state.]  A  disturber  of  the  community;  a 
disturber  of  the  peace.  Also  used  attribu- 
tively. 

Those  fair  bates  these  trouble-states  still  use 
(Pretence  of  common  good,  the  king's  ill  course) 
Must  be  cast  forth.  Daniel,  Civil  Wars,  III. 

Soul-boiling  rage  and  trouble-state  sedition. 

Quarles,  Emblems,  v.  14. 


trough 

troublous  (trub'lus),  a.  [<  trouble  +  -ous."\  1. 
Agitated;  disturbed. 

As  a  tall  ship  tossed  in  troublom  seas, 

Whom  raging  windes,  threatning  to  make  the  pray 

Of  the  rough  rockes,  doe  diversly  disease. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  ii.  24. 

The  street  shall  be  built  again,  and  the  wall,  even  in 
troublous  times.  Ban.  ix.  25. 

2.  Restless;  unsettled. 

His  flowing  toung  and  troublous  spright. 

Spenser,  F.  Q.,  II.  iii.  4. 

Some  were  troublous  and  adventurous  spirits,  men  of 
broken  fortunes,  extravagant  habits,  and  boundless  de- 
sires. Mottey,  Dutch  Republic,  I.  501. 

3.  Disturbing;  disquieting. 

They  winced  and  kicked  at  him,  and  accused  him  to 
Ahab  the  king  that  he  was  a  seditious  fellow,  and  a  trou- 
blous preacher.  Latimer,  Sermon  bef.  Edw.  VI.,  1550. 
My  troublous  dream  this  night  doth  make  me  sad. 

Shak.,  2  Hen.  VI.,  i.  2.  22. 

troublyt  (trub'li),  a.  [<  ME.  troubly,  trowbly, 
trobly,  trubyly,  trouble,  troicble,  <  OF.  trouble, 
troble,  pp.  of  troubler,  trobler,  trouble:  see  trou- 
ble, v.']  1.  Turbid;  stirred  up;  muddy;  murky. 

In  Ethiope  alle  the  Ryveres  and  alle  the  Watres  ben 
trouble,  and  thei  ben  somdelle  salte,  for  the  gret  hete  that 
is  there.  MamacviUe,  Travels,  p.  166. 

These  fisheris  of  God  shulden  .  .  .  not  inedle  with 
mannis  lawe,  that  is  trobly  water. 

Wyclif,  Select  Works,  1. 14. 

A  trouble  wyne  anoon  a  man  may  pure. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  201. 

Thei  loked  towarde  lanneriur,  and  saugh  the  eyr  trouble, 

and  thikke  of  duste.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  ii.  236. 

2.  Troubled;  confused;  distraught. 

It  may  fall  sumtyme  that  the  tntbylyere  that  thou  hase 
bene  owtwarde  with  actyfe  werkes,  the  mare  brynnande 
desyre  thou  sail  hafe  to  Godd. 

Hampole,  Prose  Treatises  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  31. 
The  trowbly  erroure  of  oure  ignoraunce. 

Chaucer,  Boethius,  iv.  meter  5. 

3.  Turbulent;  tempestuous;  stormy. 

The  trowble  wynde  that  hyht  Auster. 

Chaucer,  Boethius,  i.  meter  7. 

trouflyngt,  n.   A  Middle  English  form  of  trifling. 

trough  (trof),  n.  [<  ME.  trough,  trogh,  trou,  < 
AS.  trog,  troh,  a  trough,  a  small  boat  (troliseip, 
trochscip,  a  cock-boat),  =  D.  trog  =  OHG.  MHG. 
troc  (trog-),  G.  trog  =  Icel.  trog  =  Dan.  trug  = 
Sw.  tr&g,  a  trough;  cf.  It.  truogo,  a  trough,  < 
Teut. ;  lit.  'a  thing  of  wood,'  or  perhaps  'a  log' 
(sc.  hollowed  out) ;  from  the  root  of  E.  tree,  AS. 
tredw,  etc. :  see  tree.  Cf.  trow2,  trogue,  and 
trayl.]  1.  An  open  receptacle,  generally  long 
and  narrow,  as  for  water.  Specifically — (a)  A  wood- 
en receptacle  or  basin  in  which  to  knead  dough. 

She  lifted  the  mass  of  dough  out  of  the  trough  before 
her,  and  let  it  sink  softly  upon  the  board. 

Howells,  Annie  Kilburn,  xiv. 

(6)  A  large  vessel,  usually  oblong,  designed  to  hold  water 
or  food  for  animals. 

One  meets  everywhere  in  the  roads  [of  Switzerland]  with 

fountains  continually  running  into  huge  troughs  that  stand 

underneath  them,  which  is  wonderfully  commodious  in  a 

country  that  so  much  abounds  with  horses  and  cattle. 

Addison,  Remarks  on  Italy  (Works,  ed.  Bohn,  I.  519). 

(c)  A  conduit  for  rain-water,  placed  under  the  eaves  of  a 
building;  an  eaves-trough,  (d)  In  printing:  (1)  A  water- 
tight box  in  which  paper  is  dipped  to  dampen  it  for  the 
press.  (2)  The  iron  or  metal-lined  box  in  which  inking-roll- 
ers  are  cleaned  and  forms  are  washed,  (e)  In  fish-culture, 
a  hatching-trough. 

2f.  A  small  boat ;  a  canoe  or  dug-out. 

If  none  had  proceeded  further  then  the  inuentions  of 
our  predecessors,  we  had  had  nothyng  in  the  Poets  aboue 
Andronicus,  and  nothing  in  histories  aboue  the  Annales 
or  Cronicles  of  Bysshoppes,  and  had  yet  haue  sayled  in 
troughes  or  in  boates. 

R.  Eden  (First  Books  on  America,  ed.  Arber,  p.  xlviii.). 

There  is  a  great  caue  or  ditch  of  water  .  .  .  where  come 
every  morning  at  the  break  of  day  twentie  or  thirtie  canoas 
or  trouffhes  of  the  Indians.  Ilakluyt's  Voyages,  III:  454. 

3.  A  concavity  or  hollow;  a  depression  between 
two  ridges  or  between  two  waves ;  an  oblong 
basin-shaped  hollow :  as,  the  trough  of  the  sea. 

Where  the  trough  of  one  wave  coincides  with  the  crest 
of  another,  if  that  crest  be  equal,  the  resultant  motion  at 
that  point  is  null.  This  is  the  result  of  the  mutual  inter- 
ference of  waves.  A.  Daniell,  Prin.  of  Physics,  p.  129. 

4.  The  array  of  connected  cells  of  a  voltaic  bat- 
tery, in  which  the  copper  and  zinc  plates  of  each 
pair  are  on  opposite  sides  of  the  partition. —  5. 
In  diem.,  a  vat  or  pan  containing  water  over 
which  gas  is  distilled. —  6.  In  electroplating,  a 
tray  or  vat  which  holds  the  metallic  solution. 
E.  If.  Knigh  t —  Glass  trough,    (a)  A  deep  and  narrow 
box  of  clear  glassforholdingobjects  for  microscopic  study 
in  their  natural  liquids.    (6)  A  similar  device  for  holding 
the  developing  or  fixing  bath  in  dry-plate  photography, 
in  order  that  the  changes  in  the  plate  submerged  in  the  bath 
can  be  observed.— Pneumatic  trough.    See  pneuinatic. 
—Trough  of  barometric  depression,  an  advancing 
area  of  Tow  pressure,  the  line  of  places,  lying  transverse 


trough 

to  the  direction  of  motion,  at  wliieh  tin-  barometer  has 

n Mc-hi -,|  ii ,  lowest  point,  and  i»al I  In  i  is,-    1M  V-shaped 

deprtuiaill  the  advancing  troQflll  is  frequently  associated 

with  :l  roim-idrnt  :nlvalit'iny  line  of  w|il;dls. 

trough  (ti'of),  V.  [<  trniii/li,  ii.]  I.  i;itV,i«.v.  To 
feed  grossly,  as  a  hog  from  a  trough.  Itirhard- 
«m.<'l;irissu  llarlowf,  VIII.  168. 

II.  Irioix.  To  niiikr  into  n  trough,  or  Into  tlic 
shape  of  a  trough.  1'nn-.  .S'w.  1'xi/chii'nl  />'<- 
xnircli,  III.  4ol. 

trough-battery  (trof'bat'er-i),  n.  A  form  of 
voltaic  buttery  in  which  the  glass  or  porcelain 
crlls  iirc  ri-|,]acci|  liy  a  trough  of  wood  or  other 
insulating  material  divided  into  sections  by 
insulating  plates.  Cruikshank's  trough-battery  con- 
sists of  n  trough  of  baked  wood  divided  into  eells  by  me- 
tallic part  it  ions  consisting  of  a  plate  of  zinc  and  a  plate  of 
copper  soldered  back  to  !>:»  k 

trough-fault  (trof'falt),  ».  In  geol.,  two  faults 
having  nearly  the  game  direction,  but  dipping 
toward  each  other,  so  that  the  mass  of  rock  in- 
rliidrd  between  them  has  more  or  less  of  the 
form  of  a  wedge.  The  fault-block  In  such  cases  Is  tri- 
angular in  cross-section,  instead  of  being  rectangular,  as 
it  would  !..•  if  the  faults  both  had  the  same  dip. 

trough-gutter  (trdf'gut'er), «.  A  trough-shaped 
gutter  below  the  eaves  of  buildings. 

trough-room  (tr6f  rom),  n.  In  fish-culture,  a 
hatching-house. 

trough-shell  (trof'shel),  n.  A  round  clam;  a 
member  of  the  Afaclridee  (where  see  cut),  espe- 
cially the  British  Mactra  solida  and  M.  xtul- 
toruin.  These  have  a  shell  of  nearly  triangular  form, 
with  thick  opaque  valves  covered  with  brownish  eplder 
mis ;  a  V-shaped  cardinal  tooth  is  in  one  valve,  with  a 
Inn-  lateral  tooth  on  each  side,  fitting  into  deep  grooves 
i  if  the  opposite  valve.  Both  species  live  burled  In  the 
s:uiil  near  low-water  mark.  In  some  places  they  are  es- 
teemed for  the  table,  and  In  the  Netherlands  the  shells  are 
much  used  for  making  roads  and  paths. 

troult  (trol),  v.  and  M.  An  obsolete  form  of  trolP-. 

trounce  (trouns),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  trounced, 
ppr.  troiiHciiitj.  [Early  mod.  E.  trounse;  <  OF. 
troncer,  cut,  mutilate,  =  Sp.  tronzar,  shatter,  < 
( )F.  trinicf,  a  piece  of  timber,  tranche,  a  great 
piece  of  timber,  a  stump ;  cf .  OF.  tronc,  trunk ; 
cf.  also  troncon,  tronson,  a  truncheon ;  <  L.  trun- 
cus,  a  trunk:  see  trunk  and  truncheon.]  To 
punish  or  beat  severely ;  thrash  or  whip  smart- 
ly; castigate.  [Now  colloq.] 
The  Lord  trounted  (discomfited  R.V.]  Sisara  and  all  his 

eharettes.  Hill!.   Oj  1551,  JlldgFS  IV.  15. 

Well,  air,  you'll  dearly  answer  this  : 

My  master 's  constable ;  he'll  trounce  yon  for  't. 

Beau,  and  /•'/.  (?),  Faithful  Friends,  I.  2. 

troupe  (trop),  n.  [<  F.  troupe,  a  troop,  a  com- 
pany:  see  troop.'}  A  troop;  a  company;  par- 
ticularly, a  company  of  players,  operatic  per- 
formers, dancers,  acrobats,  etc. 

She  showed  me  a  troupe  of  falre  ladies,  every  one  her 
lover  colling  and  kissing,  chinning  and  embracing. 

Breton,  Dreame  of  Strange  Effects,  p.  17. 

troupial,  «.    See  troopial. 

trous-de-loup  (tro'de-15'),  n.  pi.  [F. :  irons, 
pi.  of  trou,  hole ;  de,  of :  loup  (<  L.  lupus), 
wolf:  see  wolf.]  Trap-holes  or  pits  dug  in  the 
ground,  in  the  form  of  inverted  cones  or  pyra- 
mids, each  with  a  pointed  stake  in  the  mid- 
dle, to  serve  as  obstacles  to  an  enemy. 

trouset  (trouz),  n.  [Also  trctcs,  q.  v. ;  <  OF. 
trousse:  see  trousers,  t ru>ts."]  Trousers;  trews. 

[  Ventidius)  served  as  a  footman  in  his  single  trouses  and 
grieues.  Hoi/and,  tr.  of  Pliny,  1. 177. 

trousedt  (trouzd),  «.  [<  (rouse  +  -cd2.]  Wear- 
ing trousers;  clothed  with  trousers.  Drayton, 
Polyolbion,  xxii.  Also  trowsed. 

trousering  (trou'zer-ing),  n.  [<  trousers  + 
-in;/1.']  Cloth  for  making  trousers,  especially 
material  made  for  the  purpose. 

trousers  (trou'zers),  n.  pi.  [Formerly  also  trme- 
xc/'x,  trow:ers,  trossers;  a  later  form,  with  appar. 
accidental  intrusion  of  r,  of  trouses,  trait ses  (also 
lrini;e,  trews),  <  OF.  trousses,  pi.,  trunk-hose, 
breeches,  pi.  of  trousse,  bundle,  package:  see 
trims,  of  which  trousers  is  thus  ult.  a  difleren- 
tiated  plural.]  A  garment  for  men,  extending 
from  the  waist  to  the  ankles,  covering  the  lower 
part  of  the  trunk  and  each  leg  separately ;  origi- 
nally, tightly  fitting  drawers;  pantaloons.  See 
strosm-rti.  In  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century 
long  frilled  drawers  reaching  to  the  ankles  were  woni  by 
1,'ii  Is  and  women,  and  called  trotiaers. 

The  youth  and  people  of  fashion,  when  In  the  country, 
wear  (roirsen1,  with  shoes  and  stocking. 

Pococke,  Description  of  the  East,  II.  II.  10. 

Troiiwrg  (bracca;)  were  not  won)  till  after  the  Parthian 
and  Celtic  wars,  and  even  then  only  by  soldiers  who  were 
exposed  to  northern  climates.  Rncyc.  Brit.,  VI.  4S7. 

On  the  abandonment  of  tin-  latter  |t>asrs|  HUM 
breeches  or  sloppes  became  an  Important  and  splendid 
part  of  apparell :  and  while  the  long  hose  were  either  snp- 


' 


6503 

planted  by  or  new  christened  the  Irautu  [read  frouacf). 
ilir  upper  stock  or  the  breeobM  worn  over  them  received 
the  name  of  trunk  I  Plancht. 

=  8yn.  llrrrchet,  Trouten,  Pantaloon*.  Breeehet  are  pnip- 
erly  short  clothes,  reaching  just  below  the  Knee  ,  the  use 
of  the  wonl  for  tniutm  Is  erroneous  and  vulgar.  Trim 
•en  is  the  old  word  for  the  garment  common  In  Occidental 
nations  to  cover  the  legs  of  men ;  many,  especially  in  Kng- 
land,  still  Insist  upon  the  wonl,  and  con  fine  pa  ntaloom  to  Its 
historical  sense.  Many,  however,  especially  In  America, 
are  satisfied  with  panta/Mm*  (colloquially,  pantt)  for  (row- 
SOT. 

trousse  (trBs),  n.  [F.,  a  lnindli',  quiver:  see 
trims.']  A  number  of  small 
utensils  carried  in  a  case 
or  sheath  together;  I-,|M- 
cially, such  a  sheath  with 
knives,  tweezers,  and  the 
like,  hung  from  the  girdle, 
and  worn  during  the  mid- 
dle ages.  Compare  iM, 
iijnip'tili'l ,  4.  The  trousse 
Is  now  'rather  a  collection  of 
tools  or  implements  for  serious 
work,  and  for  men  rather  than 
for  women :  as,  a  surgeon  s 

trousseau  (tro-so'),  n.;  tS£££2*°rf*£?>vM^. 
pi.  trousseaux  (-soz').  [<  l££^f?*-  du  Mol""e' 
F.  trousseau,  a  bundle,  kit, 
bride's  outfit,  trousseau,  OF.  trousseau,  torseau, 
a  little  truss  or  bundle  (cf.  It.  torseUo  =  Pr. 
trossel  =  Sp.  tor;al),  dim.  of  trousse,  a  bundle, 
truss:  see  trusn.  Cf.  trousers.']  1.  A  bundle. 

There  [In  the  'scrutolre]  lay  the  total  keys.  In  one  mas- 
sive troutteau,  of  that  fortress  impregnable  even  to  armies 
from  without.  De  Quincey,  Hpanlsh  Nun,  i  5. 

2.  The  clothes  and  other  outfit  of  a  bride  which 
she  brings  with  her  from  her  former  home. 
trout1  (trout),  n.  [<  ME.  troute,  troictt,  <  AS. 
truht,  <  OF.  truitf,  <  L.  tructa,  also  tructus  (ML. 
trutta,  trotta),  <  Gr.  rptwtrr/f,  a  sea-fish,  <  rpuyttv, 
gnaw,  eat.]  1 .  A  fish  of  the  family  Salmonidse, 
Salmo  trutta,  with  blackish  spots,  common  in 
the  colder  fresh  waters  of  Europe,  and  highly 
esteemed  as  a  food-fish  and  game-fish;  any  spe- 
cies of  the  same  section  of  .S'«?iwo(see  Salmo  (b) ) ; 
a  river-salmon,  salmon-trout,  or  lake-trout,  (a) 
In  Europe,  under  the  names  5.  trtttta  and  S.  fario,  numer- 


(b) 

im 


European  Trout 


ous  forms  have  been  alternately  combined  and  then  si-pa- 
rated  into  subspecies  and  varieties,  or  accorded  full  spe- 
cific rank.  Day  considers  that  there  are  but  two  species 
of  British  Hnliiiuiiiil/e  —  the  salmon,  Satmo  talar,  and  the 
t  r.  nit.  S.  trutta.  Others  divide  the  latter  Into  S.  trutta  and 
S.  /aria,  and  these  again  Into  others,  as  S.  camtmcut,  the 
sewin ;  S.  gaUivenri*.  the  Gal  way  trout ;  S.  gtfimachiciut,  the 
Gillaroo  trout ;  S.  kventniii,  the  Loch  Leven  trout ;  etc. 
(Ii)  In  America  there  are  several  black-spotted  trou  ts,  spe- 
cifically distinct  from  the  European  S.  trutta,  but  belong- 
ing to  the  same  section  of  the  genus  Salmo,  commonly 
called  trout,  with  or  without  a  qualifying  term  (like  the  spe- 
cies of  Salcrlima:  see  def.  2).  All  these  Inhabit  western 
portions  of  the  continent  Such  are  5.  yairdneri,  with 
moderate-sized  scales,  120  to  150  In  a  row,  and  10  anal  rays, 
of  the  Pacific  slope  waters ;  the  rainbow-trout,  S.  iridetu 
(see  cut  under  rattibow-traut),  closely  related  to  the  forego- 
ing, native  of  streams  west  of  the  Sierra  Nevada,  and  now 
much  diffused  by  pisciculture;  the  Rocky  Mountain  trout, 
.s'.  purpuratus  (see  lukt-troiit,  1,  and  cut  under  Salmo). 

And  now,  having  caught  three  brace  of  Trout*.  I  will 
tell  you  a  short  tale  as  we  walk  towards  our  breakfast. 

1.  Walton,  Complete  Angler,  p.  99. 

2.  A  fish  of  the  family  Safmonidee  and  genus 
Salvelinus  (with  its  section    Cnstivomer),  re- 
sembling those  called  in  Europe  char.    See  Sal- 
rrlinus,  and  cuts  under  char*  and  lake-trout,  2. 
All  the  American  chars  are  called  trout,  with  or  without  a 
qualifying  term.  These  are  red-spotted.  The  leading  forms 
are  the  common  speckled  trout,  or  brook-trout,  of  eastern 
North  America,  S.  fontinaKi;  the  blue-backed  trout,  S. 
omiatta,  of  Maine.  Vermont,  etc. :  the  Dolly  Varden  trout 
of  the  Pacific  slope,  S.  malma,  whose  red  spots  are  very 
large;  together  with  the  great  lake-trout,  5.  (CritHvomer) 
niiiitiiiiriish.    See  phrases  following. 

3.  Any  fish  of  the  family  Galaxiida  (which 
see). —  4.  With  a  qualifying  word,  one  of  sev- 
eral fishes,  not  of  the  family  Salmonidte,  resem- 
bling or  suggesting  a  trout.     See  phrases  be- 
low—  Bastard  trout,  the  weakflsh  Cvnotcion  nothut. 
[Charleston,  I".  M. )  —  Bear-trout,  the  great  lake-trout. 
[Lake  Superior.)  — Black-flnned  trout,  Salmo  tugripin- 
nit  of  England.— Black-spotted  trout,  Saltno  purpura- 
tux,  the  silver  or  mountain  trout  of  western  North  Amer- 
ica: specified  as  S.  pfeuriririM.—  Black  trout,  the  Lake 
Tahoe  trout :  specified  as  Salmo  hentham.— Blue-backed 
trout,  Salmo  oquana;  the  oquassau—  Brook- trout,    (a) 
The  common  American  char.  Salceliniu  fontinali*.     See 
cut  under  char.     [Kastern  North  America.)    (b)  One  of 


trout-spoon 

several  different  trouin  (not  chars)  of  the  western  parts 
of  North  America,  of  the  gfinm  Saluui,     Sec  def.  1 
BrOWn  trOUt,  It"    •  "imn-'li  Knt..j,r:iti  tr.'UI, 

Calirornian  brook-trout,  the  nlnlmw-ii 

See  i  'lit  in.ii.  r  ritiiibme-traut.-  Cutthroat  trout, 
the  Kooky  Mountain  bnxik  trout  —  Deep-water  trout. 

(0)  The  great  lake  trout,    liin-at  Ukes.]  (I)  A  weaknsb  or 
m-ttvul.CtftioKiiinUiaUurinui.  I  Charleston,  U.  a  ]     Dol- 
ly Varden  trout.  i>  <  al  ifornlan  char,  Nalcetiiiu*  malma.— 
Qalway  trout,  .svi/i«u  g<dlirrn*ti  of  Kngland.  -  Olllaroo 
trout,  Halloa  ttamadueut  of  Knfi  md.     Golden  trout, 
the  rainbow-trout.     Gray  trout,  a  xa-tion' 

league.  See  cut  under  weak/It*.  --  Great  lake-trout 
(a)  SaltrKnu*  namaycus*.  Hee  def.  2.  (d)  Salmn  Jm.r  .,1 
Bactand  —  Ground-trout,  a  nial!«rined  common  (i.  .in 
(Salmo  fario)  ot  Penygant  In  Ii  orkulilre,  Kngland,  having 
a  singular  protrusion  of  the  under  jaw.—  Lake  Tahoe 
trout,  a  variety  of  Salmo  jiurjmratu*  found  In  Lake  Ta- 
boe,  Pyramid  Lake,  and  streams  of  the  Hlerra  Nevada. 
Also  called  locally  tilfrr  trout  and  Uark  Ir-mi.  Loch 
L«ven  trout,  Xalmu  lemriuii  of  Great  Britain  Loch 
StenntB  trout,  .-talma  onadeniu  ot  Great  Britain.— 
"  IW  trout,  the  great  lake-trout.  Hee  cut  under 
i-  Malma  trout,  the  Dolly  Varden  trout.— 
_____  n-trout.  (o)  The  black-spotted  trout  (t)  The 
black-baas,  Mieropterut  titftri^i*ff  [  Local,  U.S.]  —  Ocean 
trout  See  ooran.  —  Pot-bellied  trout,  the  great  lake 
trout.—  Red-spotted  trout.  <u)Sanieasbn>o*.frouf  (a). 
b)  The  Dolly  Varden  trout.-  Red  trout,  the  great  lake- 
imiit  -Reef-trout,  the  great  lake-trout.  Rio  Grande 
trout,  -Wmn  taUurut,  inhabiting  also  the  streams  of  n,. 
Utah  basin.  —  River-trout,  the  common  Eiiro|*-:in  trout, 
Salma  /aria.—  Rocky  Mountain  brook-trout,  Halmn 
purpuratut,  the  XtuHNtOM  trout,  or  salmon  trout  of 
theColiunbia  liver.  See  cut  under  Saltno.  —  8t.  Marys 
trout,  the  three-bearded  roekllng.  [Local,  British  (Pen- 
rynX)—  Salt-water  trout,  a  sea-trout—  the  tqaetesiffne, 
or  a  related  species  of  Cynocrion.  See  Cynotcion,  and  cut 
under  uvakfin.—  Bchobdlc  trout,  the  great  lake-trout. 
—  SebagO  trout,  the  great  lake-trout.  —  Shad-trout,  the 
trout-shad  or  aqueteague.-  Shoal-  water  trout,  the  great 
lake  trout  —  Silver  trout,  (n)  A  malformed  common 
trout  (.9.  /arib)  of  Malham  Tarn  In  Yorkshire,  England,  hav- 
ing a  defective  gill-cover,  (b)  The  black-spotted  trout,  or 
mountain  trout  of  western  North  America,  (c)  The  Lake 
Tahoe  trout.  —  Speckled  trout,  the  brook-trout—  Spot- 
ted trout,  (a)  One  of  different  American  trouU  spotted 

(1)  with  black  (see  def.  1  <»));  (2)  with  red—  a  speckled 
trout  (see  def.  2).    (l>)  The  weakfish  or  sea-trout  Cymweim 
maeulatui.—  Sun-trout,  the  squeteague,  Cynomm  rega- 
li*.—  Waha  Lake  trout,  a  local  variety  of  Salmo  purpu- 
ratut,  found  in  Waha  Lake,  Washington.—  White  trout. 
(a)  A  variety  of  Salmo  fario.    Hee  finnae.    (b)  The  bastard 
I  ron  I.     Yellowstone  trout,  .S<i/>no  jiurpuratun,  the  Rocky 
Mountain  brook-trout.     Hee  cut  under  Salmo.  —  Yellow 
trout,  a  malformed  trout  with  the  same  defect  as  the  sil- 
ver trout  (a).    (See  also  bull  trout,  lake-trout,  rainboir-tro*t, 
rock-trout,  salmon-trout,  tea-trout.) 

trout1  (trout),  c.  «.    [<  troufl,  w.]    To  fish  for  or 

catch  trout. 
tront2t  (trout),  v.  i.     [Var.  of  trout.']    Same  as 

Iroat. 

Here.  To  bellow  as  a  Stag,  to  trout  as  a  Buck.  K-er.  To 
bellow,  to  bray  (In  tearmes  of  hunting  we  say  that  the  red 
deere  bells,  and  the  fallow  troy  ten  or  croynesX  Cotgraee. 

trout-basket  (trout'bas'ket),  //.     An  anglers' 

creel  for  carrying  trout.    It  Is  usually  made  of  wil- 

low or  osier,  and  of  a  size  capable  of  containing  from  ten 

to  twenty  pounds  of  fish. 
trout-bird  (trout'berd),  H.    The  American  gold- 

en plover,  Charadrius  dominicus.     H.  1'.  Ives. 

[Massachusetts.  ] 
trout-colored  (trout'kul'ord),  a.  Speckled  like 

a  trout:  specifically  noting  a  white  horse  spot- 

ted with  black,  bay,  or  sorrel. 
trout-farm   (trout'farm),  n.      A   place  where 

trout  are  bred  and  reared  artificially. 
troutful(trout'ful),n.  [<  trout  +  -/«/.]  Abound- 

ing in  trout.     [Rare.] 

Clear  and  fresh  rivulets  of  traut/ul  water. 

FuUer,  Worthies,  II.  1. 

trout-hole  (trout'hol),  ii.     A  sheltered  or  re- 

tired place  in  which  trout  lie. 
trout-hook  (trout'huk),  n.  A  fish-hook  specially 

designed  or  used  for  catching  trout. 
troutless(trout'les),  a.    [<  trout  +  -/«•«*.]  With- 

out trout.     [Rare.] 

I  catch  a  trout  now  and  then,  ...  HO  I  am  not  left  trout- 
tea.  Kinjtley,  Life,  xxlll. 

troutlet  (trout'let),  ».  [<  trout  +  -let.']  A  young 

or  small  trout  ;  a  troutling.     Howl,  Dream  of 

KiiKeiie  Aram. 
trout-line  (trotit'lin),  M.  A  fishing-line  specially 

designed  for  or  used  in  fishing  for  trout. 
troutling  (trout  'ling),  a.     [<  trout  +  -/ingi.] 

A  troutlet. 

trout-louse  (trout'lous),  n.     Same  as  xug. 
trout-net  (trout  'net).  »/.    The  landing-net  used 

by  anglers  for  removing  trout  from  the  water. 
trout-perch  (iroiit'iH-rcli).".   1.  A  fish,  /*<?•<-«<;>- 

.</.<  ;/Httntiin,  of  the  family  Percojaiibe.     See  ml 

•HMT  I'rrcopsif.  —  2.  The  black-bass.    [South 

Carolina.] 

trout-pickerel  (trout'pik'er-el),  w.  Seepirfrefrl. 
trout-rod  (tront'rod),*.  A  fishing-rod  specially 

inlajited  for  taking  trout. 

trout-shad  (tnmt'shad),  n.    The  sqneteagne. 
trout-spoon  (  trout'spfin),  «.    A  small  revolving 

spoon  used  as  an  artificial  bait  or  lure  for  trout  . 


trout-stream 

trout-stream  (trout'strem),  n.  A  stream  in 
which  trout  breed  or  may  be  taken. 

trout-tackle  (trout'tak"!),  ».  Fishing-tackle 
specially  adapted  or  designed  for  taking  trout. 

trouty  (trou'ti),«.  [<  trout1  +  -.i/1.]  Abounding 
in  trout. 

Little  inconsiderable  rivers,  as  Awber,  Eroways,  and  the 
like,  scarce  worth  naming,  but  trouty  too. 

Cotton,  in  Walton's  Angler,  ii.  231. 

trouvere  (tro-var'),  «.  [F.,  <  trouver,  find:  see 
troubadour.']  One  of  the  medieval  poets  of 
northern  France,  whose  productions  partake 
of  a  narrative  or  epic  character,  and  thus  con- 
trast broadly  with  the  lyrical,  amatory,  and 
more  polished  effusions  of  the  troubadours. 
The  works  of  the  trouveres  include  the  chansons  de  geste, 
the  fabliaux,  poems  of  the  Round  Table  cycle,  the  "Ro- 
mance of  the  Rose,"  "  Reynard  the  Fox,"  etc.  Also  trou- 
veur. 

It  is  to  the  North  of  France  and  to  the  Trouveres  that 
we  are  to  look  for  the  true  origins  of  our  modern  litera- 
ture. Lowell,  Study  Windows,  p.  242. 

trover  (tro'ver),  n.  [<  OF.  trover,  F.  trouver  = 
Pr.  trobar  =  Sp.  Pg.  trovar  =  It.  trovare,  find,  in- 
vent, <  ML.  "tropare,  compose,  sing.  Cf.  trou- 
badour, trouvere,  and  treasure-trove.]  Properly, 
the  finding  of  anything;  specifically,  in  law: 
(a)  the  gaining  possession  of  personal  prop- 
erty, whether  by  finding  or  otherwise ;  (6)  a 
common-law  action  for  damages  for  the  wrong- 
ful taking  or  detention  of  goods  from  the  posses- 
sion of  another.  Originally  this  action  was  based  on  the 
finding  by  defendant  of  the  plaintiff's  goods  and  converting 
them  to  his  own  use.  In  course  of  time,  however,  the 
suggestion  of  the  finding  became  mere  matter  of  form,  and 
all  that  had  to  be  proved  was  that  the  goods  were  the 
plaintilf's  and  that  the  defendant  had  converted  them  to 
his  own  use.  In  this  action  the  plaintiff  could  not  recover 
the  specific  chattel,  but  only  damages  for  its  conversion. 
The  action  for  such  damages  is  now  called  an  action  for 
conversion. 

trow1  (tro),  v.  t.  [<  ME.  trowen,  trouwen,  treu- 
wen,  treowen,  <  AS.  treowian,  truwian,  believe, 
trust,  confide,  also  show  to  be  true,  justify,  = 
OS.  truon  =  OFries.  trouwa  =  D.  vertrouwen, 
trust  (trouwen,  marry),  =  MLG.  truwen  =  OHG. 
triuweu,  truwen,  truen,  MHG.  truwen,  truen,  trou- 
wen, trowen,  G.  trauen,  hope,  believe,  trust,  = 
Icel.  ti'ua  =  Sw.  Dan.  tro,  believe,  =  Goth,  trau- 
an,  believe,  trust;  connected  with  the  adj.  AS. 
treowe,  etc.,  true,  from  a  root  (Teut.  -\/  tru) 
found  also  in  trust:  see  true,  a.,  true,  n.,  and 
tru»t.~\  If.  To  believe;  trust. 

Whoso  wol  trowe  her  love 
Ne  may  offenden  never  more. 

Rom.  of  the  Hose,  1.  3215. 
Then  repentant  they  'gan  cry, 
0  my  heart  that  trow'd  mine  eye ! 

Greene,  Isabel's  Ode. 
2.  To  think;  suppose. 

Thei  saugh  the  Castell  so  fer  fro  thens  that  thei  trowed 
not  the  Eounde  of  the  home  myght  not  thider  ben  herde. 
Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  605. 
We'll  ca'  our  horse  hame  masterless, 
An'  gar  them  trow  slain  men  are  we. 
Battle  of  Bothwell  Bridge  (Child's  Ballads,  VII.  150> 

Said  the  Cardinal,  I  trow  you  are  one  of  the  King's 
Privy-Chamber,  your  Name  is  Walsh. 

Baker,  Chronicles,  p.  279. 

Doth  he  thank  that  servant  because  he  did  the  things 
that  were  commanded  him  ?  I  trow  not.  Luke  xvii.  9. 
I  trow,  or  trow,  a  phrase  added  to  questions,  and  expres- 
sive of  contemptuous  or  indignant  surprise :  nearly  equiv. 
alent  to  /  wonder. 

What  tempest,  /  trow,  threw  this  whale  .  .  .  ashore  ? 

Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W.,  ii.  1.  64. 
What  have  I  done,  trow, 
To  bring  these  fears  about  me? 
Beau,  and  Fl.,  Wit  at  Several  Weapons,  v.  2. 
What  ails  he,  trow'  Chapman,  All  Fools,  iii.  1. 

trow2  (trou),  n.  [A  var.  of  trough.']  1.  A 
channel  or  spout  of  wood  for  conveying  water 
to  a  mill;  a  flume:  sometimes  used  in  the 
plural  with  the  same  sense:  as,  the  mill-iroww. 
[Scotch.]  —  2.  A  boat  with  an  open  live-well 
for  fish;  a  sort  of  fishing-smack  or  lighter. 

To  assist  and  counseil  theym  in  theire  byeng  and  bar- 
ganyng  with  the  Bagers,such  as  bryngeth  whete  to  towne, 
as  wele  in  trowys  as  otherwyse,  by  lande  and  by  watir,  in 
kepyng  downe  of  the  market. 

English  CKlds  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  p.  424. 
trow3  (trou),  n.     Same  as  drow^  and  troll'2. 
trowandiset,  ».      Same  as  truandise.     Bom.  of 

the  Rose,  1.  3954. 
trowantt,  a.  and  «.     A  Middle  English  form  of 

truant. 

trowel  (trou'el),«.  [Early  mod.  E.  trmvell,  tru- 
ell;  <  ME.  truel,  trulle,  trowylle,  <  OF.  truelle,  tru- 
ele,  <  L.  trulla,  a  small  ladle,  a  dipper,  dim.  of 
trua,  a  stirring-spoon,  skimmer,  ladle.]  1.  A 
tool,  generally  consisting  of  a  flat  long  triangu- 
lar, oval,  or  oblong  blade  of  iron  or  steel,  fitted 


6504 

with  a  handle,  used  by  masons,  plasterers,  and 
bricklayers  for  spreading  and  dressing  mortar 


Trowels. 

a,  Lowell  pattern  brick-trowel ;  b,  bricklayers'  trowel ;  c,  London 
pattern  trowel ;  d,  Philadelphia  pattern  brick-trowel ;  e,/,  g,  molders' 
trowels ;  h,  pointing-trowel ;  i,  plasterers'  trowel ;  j,  comer-trowel ; 
k,  garden-trowels. 

and  plaster,  and  for  cutting  bricks,  and  also  by 
molders  for  smoothing  the  surface  of  the  sand 
or  loam  composing  the  mold. 

In  one  hand  Swords,  in  th'  other  Trowels  hold. 
Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  ii.,  The  Decay. 

2.  A  gardeners'  tool,  like  a  small  spade  or  scoop, 
used  for  taking  up  plants  and  for  other  pur- 
poses.    See  figs,  k,  above. 

The  Intel  firste  ful  ofte  it  must  distreyne. 

PaUadius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.X  p.  16. 

3.  A  tool  used  in  oil-cloth  manufacturing  to 
spread  paint  and  remove  what  may  be  super- 
fluous.    It  is  made  of  steel,  is  2  feet  long,  and 
very  elastic,  and  has  a  handle  near  the  broad 
end  —  To  lay  on  with  a  trowel,  to  lay  or  spread  thick- 
ly and  coarsely ;  hence,  to  flatter  grossly. 

Well  said  :  that  was  laid  on  with  a  trowel. 

Shak.,  As  you  Like  it,  i.  2.  112. 

trowel  (trou'el),  v.  t.;  pret.  and  pp.  troweled, 
trowelled,  ppr.  troweling,  trowelling.  [<  trowel, 
».]  To  dress,  form,  or  apply  with  a  trowel :  as, 
troweled  stucco. 

trowel-bayonet  (trou'el-ba"o-net),  n.  See  bay- 
onet. 

trowelbeak  (trou'el-bek),  n.  One  of  the  broad- 
throats,  or  birds  of  the  family Eurylsemidee ;  the 
Corydon  sumatranus  of  Sumatra :  so  called  from 


truant 

epimera  of  the  mesothorax  not  reaching  the 
rounded  coxse.  They  are  oval  dark-colored  beetles, 
usually  with  a  rough  surface.  They  feed  upon  decompos- 
ing animal  matter,  and  many  species  are  found  about  the 
refuse  of  tanneries  and  upon  the  hoofs  and  hair  of  decaying 
animals.  About  100  species  are  known,  of  which  about  20 
are  found  in  the  United  States,  as  T.  inonachus. 

troy  (troi).  n.     Short  for  troy  weight. 

troy  weight  (troi  wat).  [Early  mod.  E.  also 
Troie  weight,  earlier  weight  of  Troy  (weyght  of 
Troyes,  Arnold's  Chron.,  p.  108) :  so  called  with 
ref.  to  Troyes,  a  town  in  France,  southeast  of 
Paris,  of  considerable  importance  in  the  four- 
teenth century.  Nearly  all  the  principal  towns 
or  seats  of  commerce  in  the  middle  ages  had 
their  own  weights  and  measures,  the  pound, 
foot,  gallon,  etc.,  varying  from  one  town  to  an- 
other, sometimes  even  from  one  quarter  to  an- 
other. The  pound  of  Troyes  in  the  early  part 
of  the  fourteenth  century  was  adopted  to  some 
extent  in  other  places  and  in  England,  but  was 
then  specifically  designated  as  "  of  Troyes"  (E. 
of  Troy).  Later,  troy  weight  losing  recognized 
connection  with  a  locality,  the  first  element 
became  a  mere  attributive,  and  the  phrase  was 
thus  generally  reduced  to  troy .  ]  A  weight  chief- 
ly used  in  weighing  bread,  silk,  gold,  silver,  and 
articles  of  jewelry,  but  now  only  for  gold  and 
silver.  It  was  brought  into  England  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  reign  of  Edward  III.,  and  was  adopted  for  the 
coinage  in  1527.  The  table  of  troy  weight  is  as  follows : 


Pound. 
1       = 


Ounces. 

12 

1 


Pennyweights.  Grains. 

=        240        =  5,760 

20        =  480 

1        =  24 


is  troy.    See 


Trowelbeak  (Loryttort  sumatranus),  with  outline  of  beak 
from  above. 

the  shape  of  the  very  broad,  depressed  beak, 
which  is  about  as  wide  at  the  base  as  it  is  long. 

trowlt,  «.  and  n.    An  obsolete  spelling  of  train. 

trowsedt,  «.    See  troused. 

trowseringt,  H.  An  obsolete  spelling  of  trou- 
sering. 

trowserst,  trowzerst,  n.  pi.  Obsolete  spellings 
of  trousers. 

Trox  (treks), n.  [NL.  (Fabricius,  1792),  <  Gr.  rpuf , 
a  weevil,  lit. '  a  gnawer,'  <  rpa-yciv,  gnaw.]  A  cu- 
rious genus  of  laparostict  scarabseid  beetles, 
having  five  ventral  segments  visible  and  the 


Trox  menachus. 


,  larva  ;  b,  pupa ;  c ,  beetle ;  d,  e,  f,  leg,  cervical  piate,  and 
maxilla  (with  palpi)  of  larva,  enlarged. 


The  pound  avoirdupois  is  equal  to  7,000  graii 
avoirdupois  and  weight. 

Item,  to  do  make  me  vj.  sponys,  of  viij.  ounce  of  troy- 
u-yght,  well  facyond  and  dubbyl  gylt. 

Ponton  Letters,  I.  422. 
trut,  n.     See  true. 
truaget  (tro'aj),  «.     See  trewage. 
truancy  (tro'an-si),  n.    [<  truan(t)  +  -cy.~\   Tru- 
ant conduct;  the  habit  or  practice  of  playing 
truant. 

I  had  many  nattering  reproaches  for  my  late  truancy 
from  these  parties.  Mme.  D'Arblay,  Diary,  I.  663. 

Agent  of  truancy.    See  agent. 

truandt,  truandingt.  Old  spellings  of  truant, 
truanting. 

truandiset,  »•  [ME.,  also  truaundise,  truwan- 
dise,  trowandise,  trowantyse,  <  OF.  truandise,  < 
truand,  vagabond:  see  truant."]  A  vagrant  life 
with  begging.  Bom.  of  the  Rose,  1.  6664. 

truant  (tro'ant),  n.  and  a.  [Formerly  also  tri- 
rant;  <  ME.  truant,  truaunt,  truand,  trewande, 
truont,  trowant  (=  MD.  trouwant,  trawant,  tru- 
want),  <  OF.  truand,  truant,  a  vagabond,  beg- 
gar, rogue ;  also  adj.  truand,  beggarly,  roguish ; 
=  Pr.  truan  (truanda,  fern.),  a  vagabond,  =  Sp. 
truhan  =  Pg.  truao  (ML.  reflex  truannus,  tru- 
danus,  trutanus,  trutannus),  a  buffoon,  jester; 
prob.  <  Bret.'truan,  later  (after F.)  truant,  vaga- 
bond (cf.  trueJc,  a  wretch,  truez,  pity,  etc.),  = 
W.  truan,  wretched,  truan,  a  wretch  (cf.  tru, 
wretched),  etc.]  I.  n.  If.  A  vagabond;  a  va- 
grant ;  an  idler. 

All  thynges  at  this  day  faileth  at  Rome,  except  all  onely 
these  ydell  trewandes,  iestours,  tumblers,  plaiers,  .  .  . 
iuglers,  and  such  other,  of  whom  there  is  fnow  and  to 
many.  Golden  Book,  xii. 

2.  One  who  shirks  or  neglects  duty ;  especially, 
a  child  who  stays  away  from  school  without 
leave. 

I  have  a  truant  been  to  chivalry. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  v.  1.  94. 

To  play  truant,  to  stay  from  school  without  leave.— 
Truant-school,  a  certified  industrial  school  to  which  in 
Great  Britain  children  who  habitually  absent  themselves 
from  school  without  leave,  or  who  frequent  the  company 
of  rogues  or  criminals,  are  committed  by  order  of  a  magis- 
trate, under  the  provisions  of  the  Elementary  Education 
Act,  1876. 

II.  <i.  1.  Idle;  loitering;  given  to  shirking 
duty  or  business,  or  attendance  at  some  ap- 
pointed time  or  place:  especially  noting  chil- 
dren who  absent  themselves  from  school  with- 
out leave. 

A  truant  boy  I  pass'd  my  bounds, 
1"  enjoy  a  ramble  on  the  banks  of  Thames. 

Cotcper,  Task,  i.  114. 

2.  Characteristic  of  a  truant ;  idle;  loitering; 
wandering. 

Ham.  But  what,  in  faith,  make  you  from  Wittenberg  1 
Hor.  A  truant  disposition,  good  my  lord. 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  i.  2.  169. 
To  lag  behind  with  truant  pace. 

Dryden,  tr.  of  Virgil's  Oeorgics,  iii.  708. 

truant  (tro'ant),  c.  [<  ME.  truaiitcii,  fmirnnten, 
tnt/itidcn,  <  OF.  inlander,  play  the  truant,  <  tru- 
iinil,  truant:  see  truant,  n.]  l.intrans.  To  idle 
away  time  or  shirk  duty ;  play  truant. 


truant 

His  buekwardnesse  in  the  Vnluersltie  h.itli  *<•{  him  thus 

forwanl  :  for  h:i-l  lii-t-  nut  I  nut  nl>  ••/  thrrr,  In-  li:nl  rn.t  lienir 
tao  llJIHtie  A  Dillilie. 

lip.  A'arfc,  Micro  cosmography,  \  YOIUIK  Kawe  Preacher. 

I  !n  v  lost  their  time,  and  truantcd  In  the  fundanietitall 
sr. minis  of  saving  knowledge. 

Mil'",,,  i'rclatical  Episcopacy. 

II.  trans.  To  waste  or  idle  away.     [Huns] 
I  dare  not  be  the  author  of  truantiwj  the  time. 

truantingt  (trii'ant-in^),  »•  (<  MH.  'trnantin;i. 
Iritiiiiiiiliii;/ ;  verliiil  n.  of  li'iiniil,  r.]  Same  us 
Inniiiili.ti  .  Hum.  of  lltr  llo.tr,  1.  <J7lM. 

truantly  (tni'aiit-li),  </.  [<  truant +  -lyl.}  Tru- 
ant ;  idle ;  inclined  to  shirk  school  or  other 
duly.  ./«•;•.  Tuiilor.  Works  (ed.  ls:tr>).  I.  640. 

Yet  heere-hence  may  some  good  accrewe,  not  onelie  to 
truantlie  schollcrs  .  .  or  to  new-entred  nouices  .  .  or  to 
woll-forwarde  student*  .  .  . 

Mario,  It.  Diet,,  Up.  Ded.,  p.  [5J. 

truantly  (tro'aut-li),  <«lr.  [<  truant  +  -///'-'. J 
As  a  truant,  "intji.  IHct. 

truantship  (trO'iint-ship),  n.  [<  truant  +  -ship.] 
The  conduct  of"a  truant;  neglect  of  employ- 
ment or  study. 

I  would  not  haue.  the  master  either  froune  or  chide  with 
him,  If  the  childe  haue  done  his  diligence,  and  vned  no 
tn-mtmlMii  therein.  Ascham,  Scholemaster,  p.  27. 

trub1  (trub),  H.     [See  truffle.'}    A  truffle. 

trub2  (trub),  n.    [Origin  obscure.]    A-slatteni. 

trublet.     Au  old  spelling  of  trouble. 

truhtailt  (trub'tal),  n.  A  short,  squat  woman. 
.tixturiirtli.  (Imp.  Diet.) 

trubylyt,  «.     A  Middle  English  form  of  troubly. 

truccaget, n.    An  obsolete  spelling  of  truckage1. 

truce  (tros),  H.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  truse,  trewse; 
<  ME.  tretces,  treotces,  triioex,  truwes,  truwis, 
trues,  troii'i.t,  h'iir.t,  trim  (>  OF.  trues),  pi.  of 
trewe,  obs.  E.  true,  a  truce,  pledge  of  reconcili- 
ation :  see  true,  n.  Truce  is  thus  nil.  a  plural 
of  true.  Cf .  dice,  pi.  of  die,  pence,  pi.  of  penny, 
bodice,  pi.  of  body.}  1.  An  intermission  of 
hostilities;  specifically,  a  temporary  cessation 
or  suspension  of  hostilities  mutually  agreed 
upon  by  the  commanders  of  two  opposing 
forces,  generally  for  some  stipulated  period,  to 
admit  of  negotiation,  or  for  some  other  purpose. 

The  batell  thanne  beganne  new  ayeyn  : 

No  trewys  was  taken  ne  noo  poyntement, 

Butt  strong  feightyng  and  many  knyghtez  slayn. 

Qeneryde»(&.  E.  T.  8.),  1.  3008. 

A  temporary  suspension  of  the  operations  of  war  at  one 
or  more  places  IB  called  truce  or  armistice.  A  tntce  may 
be  special,  referring  to  operations  before  a  fortress  or  In 
a  district,  or  between  certain  detachments  of  armies;  or 
general,  implying  a  suspension  of  hostilities  in  all  places. 
Wooltey,  Introd.  to  Inter.  Law,  1 148. 
2.  Respite;  temporary  quiet  or  intermission  of 
action,  pain,  contest,  or  the  like. 
Take  truce  a  while  with  these  immoderate  mournings. 

Beau,  and  ft.,  Coxcomb,  iv.  4. 
Let  me  have  truce,  vexation,  for  some  minutes. 

Shirley,  Traitor,  li.  1. 
3f.  Reconciliation;  peace. 

Behold  the  peacefull  Doue 

Brings  in  her  beak  the  Peace-branch,  boading  weal 
And  truce  with  Ood. 

Sylvester,  tr.  of  Du  Bartas's  Weeks,  II.,  The  Ark. 

Flag  Of  truce.  See  flag*.  —  Truce  Of  Ood,  a  suspension 
of  private  feuds  which  was  observed,  chiefly  In  the  elev- 
enth and  twelfth  centuries,  in  France,  Italy,  England,  etc. 
The  terms  of  such  a  truce  usually  provided  that  such 
feuds  should  cease  on  all  the  more  important  church  fes- 
tivals and  fasts,  or  from  Thursday  evening  to  Monday 
morning,  or  during  the  period  of  Lent,  or  the  like.  This 
practice,  introduced  by  the  church  during  the  middle 
ages  to  mitigate  the  evils  of  private  war,  fell  gradually  into 
disuse  as  the  rulers  of  the  various  countries  became  more 
powerful. 

truce-breaker  (troVbra'ker),  n.  One  who  vio- 
lates a  truce,  covenant,  or  engagement.  2  Tim. 
iii.  3. 

truceless  (trSs'les),  a.  [<  truce  +  -less.}  1. 
Without  truce:  as,  a  truceless  war. — 2.  Grant- 
ing or  holding  no  truce ;  unforbearing. 

truchmant,  trudgemant  (truch'man,  truj'- 
maii),  11.  [Also  trucheniioi.  Iroiiclininii,  truch- 
iiii'iil,  tnujmnn  ;  <  F.  trucheman,  truclii  uin  /  S|.. 
triijiimait,  <  Ar.  tarjeman,  an  interpreter:  see 
dniiiomaii,  ilriii/inait.}  An  interpreter. 

The  great  Turke  answered  them  by  his  truckman. 

Hakluyfs  Voyaget,  II.  91. 

Having  by  his  tr»unfhinan  [read  trouchmanf]   pardon 
crav'd.  Peek,  Polyhymnia. 

I  am  tnichinaH,  and  do  flourish  before  this  monsieur. 
B.  Jonmn,  Cynthia's  Revels,  v.  2. 

trucidationt  (tro-si-da'shou),  n.  [<  L.  trucida 
tio(n-),  <  trucidare,  kill.]  "  The  act  of  killing. 
Cni'krram. 

truck1  (truk),  r.  [<  ME.  trnkken,  trukien,  <  OF. 
trni/iii-i:  trorlier  =  Sp.  trocar  =  Pg.  trocar  =  It. 
ti-Hi-mri'.  truck,  barter  (Olt.  also  scud);  origin 
unknown.]  I.  intranx.  To  exchange;  swap; 


To  truck  the  Latin  for  any  other  vulgar  Language 
but  an  111  BarU-r.  Umrdl,  Letters,  fl.  6 


0505 

barter;  hence,  to  traffic:  deal:  trade  by  ex- 
changing commodities;  Imrgain ;  negotiate: 
followed  with  icith  or  for  (with  a  person,  for  H 
thing). 

v  -it  liii  •  would  they  take  any  money  for  their  frulte,  bat 
they  woulfl  trucfff  /or  olde  shlrtes. 

Hakluyfl  Vnyayet,  II.  227. 

Mow  brave  In  he  !  In  agardedcoat !  You  were  be»t  truck 
with  him  ;  e'en  strip,  and  truck  presently ;  it  will  become 
you.  U.  Jotuon,  Bartholomew  Fair,  II.  1. 

II.  trim*.  1.  To  exchange ;  give  in  exchange ; 
barter ;  swap :  as,  to  truck  knives  for  gold-dust. 

'I'"  iniy,  sel.  truclte,  chance  and  permute  al  and  euery 
kind  and  kindes  of  ware*,  marchandUes,  and  goods. 

Hukluyt'i  Voyaget,  L  2SU. 

66. 

Then  died  a  Rambler ;  not  the  one  who  sails 
And  truck*,  tar  female  favours,  beads  and  nails. 

CraNH,  Works,  I.  117. 
2.  To  peddle ;  hawk. 

We  showed  him  the  wares  we  brought  for  him,  and  the 
cotton  yarn  we  had  trucked  about  the  country. 

R.  fin«z(Arber'i  Eng.  Garner,  I.  4ou). 

truck1  (truk),  H.  [<  OF.  troq,  true,  F.  true  = 
Sp.  trucco,  trueque,  exchange,  barter,  =  Pg. 
troco,  change  of  a  piece  of  gold  or  silver,  troca, 
barter;  from  the  verb.]  1.  Exchange  of  com- 
modities; barter.  See  truck  system,  oelow. 

And  no  commutation  or  truckc  to  be  made  by  any  of  the 
petle  uiarchants  without  the  assent  aboue  said. 

llaktuyt't  Voyage*,  I.  228. 

The  earliest  form  of  exchange  must  have  consisted  In 
giving  what  was  not  wanted  directly  for  that  which  was 
wanted.  This  simple  traffic  we  call  barter  or  truck,  the 
French  (roe.  Jewnu,  Money  and  Mech.  of  Exchange,  p.  8. 

2.  Traffic;  intercourse;  dealing.    [Colloq.] 

Much  other  Incke  we  had,  and  after  two  dayes  he  came 
aboord,  and  did  eate  and  drinke  with  vs  very  merrily. 

Quoted  in  Capl.  John  Smith'!  Works,  I.  82. 

3.  The  truck  system. 

It  is  no  doubt  difficult  to  work  the  lumber  trade,  where 
gangs  of  men  are  despatched  great  distances,  or  the  fish- 
ing trade,  without  some  resort  to  truck. 

Sir  C.  W.  DUke,  Probs.  of  Greater  Britain,  I.  2. 

4.  Commodities  for  barter  or  trade,    (a)  Small 
wares ;  stuff ;  goods ;  gear ;  belongings ;  hence,  rubbish. 
[Colloq.] 

Retaining  Tisquantum  to  send  from  place  to  place  to 
procure  truck  tor  us. 

Mourt't  Journal,  in  Appendix  to  New  England's  Me 

[mortal,  p.  360. 

They  gin'  her  a  'bundance  of  truck ;  I  don't  know  what 
all ;  and  none  of  'em  holp  her  at  all. 

A.  B.  Langttreet,  Georgia  Scenes,  p.  192. 
(b)  The  produce  of  a  market-garden.  [C.  8.1  — Truck 
Act.  (a)  An  English  statute  of  1881  (1  and  2  Wm.  IV.,  c. 
37)  requiring  wages  of  workmen  to  be  paid  In  coin  or  cur- 
rent money  Instead  of  goods.  (6)  A  statute  of  1870(33  and 
34  Viet,  c.  106),  also  called  the  Truck  Commotion  Act, 
which  appointed  a  commission  to  Inquire  Into  the  work- 
ing of  the  act  of  1831.— Truck  system,  the  practice  of 
paying  the  wages  of  workmen  In  goods  Instead  of  money. 
This  practice  nas  prevailed  In  Great  Britain  and  else- 
where, particularly  In  the  mining  and  manufacturing  dis- 
tricts, tne  masters  establishing  warehouses  or  shops  on 
which  the  workmen  In  thru  employment  receive  orders 
from  time  to  time  for  supplies  of  provisions,  etc.,  the  rest 
of  their  wages,  If  any,  being  paid  In  money  at  the  end  of 
the  month,  or  In  orders  which  may  be  discounted  at  the 
store.  In  some  Instances  the  workmen  receive  payment 
of  their  wages  in  money  on  a  tacit  or  express  understand- 
ing that  they  are  to  resort  to  the  premises  of  their  mas- 
ters for  such  necessaries  as  they  require.  Under  this 
system  the  workmen  have  often  to  pay  exorbitant  prices 
for  their  goods,  and  from  the  great  facility  afforded  to 
them  of  procuring  liberal  supplies  of  goods  In  anticipa- 
tion of  wages,  they  are  apt  to  be  led  into  debt.  The  system 
was  prohibited  In  Great  Britain  in  18S1,  by  statute  1  and  2 
William  I V.,  c.  37,  which  requires  that  the  wages  of  work- 
men be  paid  in  coin  or  current  money,  and  not  In  goods. 
The  system,  however,  still  flourishes  more  or  leas  openly. 
truck'-2  (truk),  n.  [Appar.  (by  corruption  of  tro- 
ch  us  to  *  truck  UN,  trucks,  whence  the  assumed  sin- 
gular truck  T)  <  L.  trochus,  a  hoop,  ML.  a  wheel, 
top,  etc.,  <  Gr.  r^w^df,  a  wheel,  disk:  see  trochux. 
Cf .  truckle.}  1 .  A  small  wooden  wheel  not  bound 
with  iron;  a  cylinder. —  2.  A  wheeled  vehicle. 


truck-farm 

two  very  low  wheels  near  one  end  i  m  »  hi.1i  lacks,  bales, 
boxes,  or  other  heavy  packages  may  be  tilted  to  In:  moved 


of  which  there  are  many  kinds,  used  for  moving 
or  transporting  burdens,    (a)  A  small  barrow  with 


Tracks. 
a,  band-truck  ;  4.  crane-neck  truck. 

from  one  place  to  another  ;  a  sack  barrow.  (6)  A  two-, 
three-,  or  four-wheeled  barrow  used  for  handling  baggage 
at  a  railway-station ;  a  baggage-truck,  (c)  A  lining  and 
heavy  two-  or  four-whedi-d  n-hlrlr,  typically  with  small 
wheels  and  a  low  body,  for  carrying  stone,  Iron,  and  other 
heavy  loads.  Trucks  receive  a  number  of  descriptive 
names  according  to  th.-ii  nm-  IT  t-omitruction,  as  tttmr- 
truck,  cotton-truck,  crane-neck  truck  (with  a  curved  reach), 
huitiliuij-trurk  (for  moving  buildings^  etc.  (d)  An  open 
railway-wagon,  used  for  conveying  goods  by  rail.  [Eng.l 

3.  A  group  of  two,  three,  or  more  paira  of  wheels 
in  one  frame,  for  supporting  one  end  of  a  rail- 
way-car or  locomotive;  a  car-truck.    The  frame 
carried  by  the  four  wheels  of  a  horse-car  Is  also  called  a 
truck:  but  the  tenn  appears  to  be  applied  chiefly  to  the 
bogle-truck.    See  cut  under  car-truck. 

4.  In  gun.,  a  circular  piece  of  wood  or  metal,  like 
a  wheel,  fixed  on  an  axletree.  for  moving  ord- 
nance. See  eatemate-truck. — 6.  Acircular piece 
of  wood  Axed  on  the  head  of  each  of  a  vessel's 
highest  masts,  and  having  small  sheave-holea 
in  it  through  which  signal-halyards  are  rove. 

We  painted  her,  both  Inside  and  out,  from  the  truck  to 
the  water's  edge.    R.  U.  Dana,  Jr.,  Before  the  Mast,  p.  S5. 

Back- truck  locomotive,  double-truck  tank-locomo- 
tive. Sec  locomotive.— Hand-truck,  a  two-wheeled  bar- 
row for  moving  freight  It  has  low  wheels  and  a  pair  of 
upright  handles.  See  cat  a,  above.—  Hose-truck,  a  two- 
or  four-wheeled  vehicle  for  carrying  fire  engine  hose.— 
Ladder-truck,  a  long  four-wheeled  vehicle  for  carrying 
ladders,  hooka,  and  other  supplies  of  the  fire-service.— 
Leading  truck  (naut.).  a  small  cylindrical  piece  of  wood 
with  a  hole  in  it,  seized  on  to  the  rigging  as  a  fair-leader 
for  some  rope.— Back-holding  truck,  a  truck  arranged  to 
lioKI  sacks  upright  while  being  filled.  It  has  a  hoop  to 
hold  the  mouth  of  the  sack  open.  E.  //.  Kniyht.  —  Swing- 
motion  truck.  Nee  fwiny-motvm. 

truck2  (truk),  v.  t.  [<  truck?,  n.}  To  put  in  a 
truck ;  send  or  convey  by  truck :  as,  to  truck 
cattle. 

The  first  run  of  the  blood  from  the  cut  throat  of  the  ani- 
mal is  collected  In  round,  shallow  pans,  which  are  trucked 
to  cool  shelves,  where  coagulation  soon  follows,  and  then 
the  albumen  Is  dried  and  sold  to  button  manufacturers. 
Sci.  Amer.,  N.  8.,  LVHI.  876. 

truck3  (truk),  n.  [<  It.  trucco,  "a  kind  of  play 
with  balles  at  a  table,  called  billiards,  but  prop- 
erly a  kind  of  game  vsed  in  England  with  cast- 
ing little  bowles  at  a  boord  with  thirteene  holes 
in  it "  (Florio),  =  8p.  truque,  truck,  truco,  a  push 
at  truck,  also  a  table  for  playing  truck ;  pi.  tru- 
cos,  truck.  Cf.  troco,  from  the  same  source.]  A 
kind  of  game  (see  etymology).  Compare  troco. 
This  Is  called  the  French  game  (of  billiards!,  and  much 
resembled  the  Italian  method  of  playing,  known  In  Eng- 
land by  the  name  of  Tmckt,  which  also  had  its  king  at  one 
end  of  the  table.  Struct,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  397. 

truckage1  (truk'aj),  w.     [Formerly  also  tmc- 
cage; "  T  truck1  +  -age.}    Exchange*;  barter. 
Without  the  truccaye  of  perishing  Colne. 

Milttm,  Reformation  In  Eng.,  II. 

truckage'2  (truk'aj),  «.  [<  truck*  +  -age.}  1. 
Conveyance  by  trucks  or  wagons. —  2.  Money 
paid  for  conveying  goods  or  merchandise  in 
trucks;  charge  for  or  the  expense  of  convey- 
ance by  truck. 

truck-bolster  (truk'bdl'st^r),  n.  (a)  A  beam 
or  cross-timber  in  the  middle  of  a  railway- 
truck,  attached  bv  a  center-pin  to  the  body-bol- 
ster, and  supporting  the  car-body.  See  cut  un- 
der car-truck,  (b)  In  a  six-wheeled  truck,  a 
frame  composed  of  two  timbers  at  each  end 
called  spring-beams,  resting  upon  springs,  and 
one  in  the  middle  called  a  truck-center  beam, 
the  center-plate  being  secured  to  it,  and  the 
three  timbers  being  connected  by  longitudinal 
iron  bars  or  wooden  beams. 

Truckee  pine.    See  pinei. 

trucker  (truk'er),  n.  [<tr*ail  +  -«rl.]  1.  One 
who  trucks;  one  who  traffics  by  exchange  of 
goods. 

Let  them  not  in ; 

I  know  them,  swaggering,  suburbian  roarers. 
Sixpenny  truckm.       Mautngtr,  City  Madam,  III.  1. 
2.  A  truck-farmer;  a  market-gardener,  or  one 
who  sells  garden-stuff,  especially  at  wholesale. 
[IT.  8.J 

truck-farm  (truk 'farm),  FI.  A  farm  devoted  to 
market-gardening.  [1 


truck-farmer 

truck-farmer  (truk'f  ar'mfer),  n.  A  farmer  who 
raises  vegetables,  fruits,  etc.,  for  the  market; 
a  market-gardener  on  a  large  scale.  [U.  S.] 

truck-house  (tnik'hous),  ».  A  house  erected 
for  the  storage  of  goods,  used  by  early  English 
settlers  in  America  in  trading  with  the  Indians. 

trucking-house  (truk'ing-hous),  ».  Same  as 
truck-house. 

The  French  came  In  a  pinnace  to  Penobscot,  and  rifled 
a  trucking-house  belonging  to  Plimouth. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  I.  94. 

truck-jack  (truk'jak),  n.  A  lifting-jack  sus- 
pended from  a  truck-axle,  and  used  to  lift  logs 
or  other  heavy  objects  for  loading  upon  low- 
bodied  sleds  or  wagons.  E.  B.  Knight. 

truckle  (truk'l),  ».  [Early  mod.  E.  troccle,  < 
ME.  "trokcl,  trookyl  (in  comp.),  <  ML.  troclea, 
a  small  wheel,  a  wheel  of  a  pulley,  a  pulley,  < 
L.  troclea,  trochlea,  a  sheaf,  pulley,  <  (Jr.  rpox'- 
Afa,  Tpnx^ia,  a  pulley,  <  rpo^uf,  a  wheel :  see 
trochus,  and  of.  trochlea,  trochilus2.  Cf.  truck2, 
as  related  to  trochus.]  If.  A  wheel  of  a  pulley ; 
also,  a  pulley. 

Jabol,  a  truckle  or  pullie.  . .  .  Moujle,  a  truckle  for  a  pul- 
lie.  Co/grave. 

2.  A  small  wheel  or  caster.  Sterne,  Tristram 
Shandy,  ii.  200. —  3.  A  small  flat  cheese. 
[Prov.  Eng.] — 4.  A  truckle-bed.  Scott,  Abbot, 
I.  236. 

Where  be  those  kitchinstuffes  here?  shall  we  have 
no  attendants?  shew  these  Gentlemen  into  a  close  roorae, 
with  a  standing  bed  in 't,  and  a  truckle  too ;  you  are  wel- 
come, Gentlemen. 

Heywood,  Royal  King  (Works,  ed.  1874,  VI.  46> 

truckle  (truk'l),  ». ;  pret.  and  pp.  truckled,  ppr. 
truckling.  [<  truckle,  n,"]  I.  trans.  To  move 
on  rollers  or  casters ;  trundle. 

Tables  with  two  legs  and  chairs  without  bottoms  were 
truckled  from  th&  middle  to  one  end  of  the  room. 

Miss  Burney,  Camilla,  iii.  IS.    (Dames.) 

II.  intrans.  If.  To  sleep  in  a  truckle-bed. 
See  truckle,  n.,  4,  and  truckle-bed. 
Drawer.  Now  you  are  up,  sir,  will  you  go  to  bed  ? 
Pedro.  I'll  truckle  here,  boy  ;  give  me  another  pillow. 
Beau,  and Fl.,  Coxcomb,  i.  6. 

Hence  —  2.  To  be  tamely  subordinate,  as  a  pu- 
pil to  his  tutor,  or  a  servant  to  his  master ;  yield 
or  bend  obsequiously  to  the  will  of  another; 
submit ;  cringe ;  act  in  a  servile  manner :  usu- 
ally with  to  or  under. 

He  will  never,  while  he  lives,  truckle  under  any  body  or 
any  faction,  but  do  just  as  his  own  reason  and  judgment 
directs;  and,  when  he  cannot  use  that  freedom,  he  will 
have  nothing  to  do  in  public  affairs. 

Pepys,  Diary,  III.  237. 

The  government  truckles,  condescends  to  cajole  them, 
and  drops  all  prosecution  of  their  crimes. 

Franklin,  Autobiog.,  p.  333. 

truckle-bed  (truk'1-bed),  «.  [Early  mod.  E. 
trocclebed;  <  ME.  trookylbed;  <  truckle  +  bed1. 
Cf.  trundle-bed,  a  diff.  word  of  equiv.  meaning.] 
A  bed  the  frame  of  which  runs  on  wheels ;  es- 
pecially, one  which  is  low  enough  to  be  wheeled 
under  a  high  or  standing  bed,  remaining  there 
during  the  day,  and  rolled  out  for  use  at  night ; 
a  trundle-bed.  The  truckle-bed  was  formerly 
appropriated  to  a  servant  or  subordinate,  and 
also  to  children. 

There 's  his  chamber,  his  house,  his  castle,  his  standing- 
bed  and  truckle-bed.  Shak.,  M.  W.  of  W. ,  iv.  6.  7. 
Well,  go  thy  ways,  for  as  sweet  a  breasted  page  as  ever 
lay  at  his  master's  feet  in  a  truckle-bed. 

Middleton,  More  Dissemblers  besides  Women,  i.  4. 
First,  that  he  lie  upon  the  truckle-bed, 
While  his  young  master  lieth  o'er  his  head. 

Bp.  Hall,  Satires,  ii.  6. 

Augustus  .  .  .  slept  on  a  truckle  bed  without  hangings. 
Froude,  Short  Studies  on  Great  Subjects,  3d  ser.,  p.  264. 

truckle-cheese  (truk'1-chez),  n.  Same  as 
truckle,  3. 

truckler  (truk'ler),  TO.    [<  truckle  +  -er1.']   One 
who  truckles  or  yields  obsequiously  to  the  will 
of  another. 
Let  him  call  me  truckler.    Tennyson,  Queen  Mary,  iii.  4. 

truckling  (truk'ling),  p.  a.  Apt  to  truckle; 
cringing;  fawning;  slavish;  servile;  also,  char- 
acteristic of  a  truckler:  as,  a  truckling  expe- 
dient. 

They  were  subdued  and  insulted  by  Alexander's  cap- 
tains, and  continued  under  several  revolutions  a  small 
truckling  state.  Swift,  Nobles  and  Commons,  ii. 

truckman1  (truk'man), ». ;  pi.  truckmen  (-men). 

[<  truck1  +  man.']  One  who  trucks  or  exchanges. 
truckman2  (truk'man),  n.;  pi.  truckmen  (-men). 

[<  truck2  +  man.~\    A  truck-driver;  a  carter  or 

carman, 
truck-master  (truk'mas'ter),  n.     An  officer 

charged  with  the  supervision  of  trade  with  the 

American  Indians.     Compare  truck-house. 


6506 

truck-pot  (truk'pot),  n.     Same  as  track-pot. 

truck-shop  (truk'shop),  n.  A  shop  conducted 
on  the  truck  systemj  a  tommy-shop. 

truck-store  (truk'stor),  n.  Same  as  truck-shop. 
A/i/ili  Inn's  Ann.  Cyc.,  1886,  p.  84. 

trucos  (tro'kos),  ».  [Sp.:  see  trucks.]  A  game. 
See  truck3.  Prescott. 

truculence  (tro'ku-lens  or  truk'u-lens),w.  [<L. 
tritculentia,  <  truculcntus,  truculent:  see  trucu- 
lent."} The  state  or  character  of  being  trucu- 
lent ;  savageness  of  manners  and  appearance ; 
ferociousness ;  ferocity. 

truculency  (tro'ku-len-si  or  truk'u-len-si),  «. 
[<  truculence  (see  -cy).]  Same  as  truculence. 

He  loves  not  tyranny  ;  .  .  .  the  truculency  of  the  sub- 
ject who  transacts  this  he  approves  not. 

Waterhouse,  On  Fortescue  (1663X  p.  184. 

truculent  (tro'ku-lent  or  truk'u-lent),  a.  [<  OF. 
truculent  =  Sp.  Pg.  It.  trucuicn'io,  <  L.  tnicu- 
lentus,  fierce,  savage,  ferocious,  <  trux  (true-), 
fierce,  wild.]  1.  Fierce;  savage;  barbarous. 

A  barbarous  Scythia,  where  the  savage  and  truculent 
inhabitants  .  .  .  live  upon  milk,  and  flesh  roasted  in  the 
sun.  /.'"//. 

2.  Inspiring  terror;  ferocious. 

The  trembling  boy  his  brethren's  hands. 
Their  truculent  aspects,  and  servile  bands, 
Beheld.  Sandys,  Christ's  Passion. 

3.  Cruel ;  destructive. 

Pestilential  seminaries,  according  to  their  grossness  or 
subtility,  cause  more  or  less  truculent  plagues,  some  of 
such  malignity  that  they  enecate  in  two  hours. 

Harvey,  The  Plague. 

truculently  (tro'ku-leut-li  or  truk'u-lent-li), 
adv.  In  a  truculent  manner ;  fiercely ;  destruc- 
tively. 

Trudeau's  tern.  See  tern1. 
trudge1  (truj),  v.  i.;  pret.  and  pp.  trudged,  ppr. 
trudging.  [Formerly  also  tridge;  origin  obscure. 
Connection  with  tread,  unless  by  confusion  with 
drudge1,  is  impossible.  Skeat  suggests  as  the 
prob.  source  Sw.  dial,  truga  =  Norw.  truga  = 
Icel.  thruga,  snow-shoe.]  To  make  one's  way 
on  foot;  walk;  travel  on  foot;  especially,  to 
travel  wearily  or  laboriously  on  foot. 
Thence  dyd  I  trudge  hoamward,  too  learne  yf  slm  haplye 
returned.  Stanihurst,  Knft<l,  ii. 

Nay,  if  you  fall  to  fainting, 
'Tis  time  for  me  to  trudge. 
Fletcher  (and  Massingerl),  Lovers'  Progress,  i.  2. 

He  was  a  faithful,  affectionate,  simple  soul  as  ever 
trudged  after  the  heels  of  a  philosopher. 

Sterne,  Sentimental  Journey,  p.  33. 

trudge1  (truj),  n.     [<  trudge1,  ».]     A  weary  or 
laborious  walk  or  tramp.     [Colloq.] 
We  set  out  for  the  two  miles'  trudge  to  Doughtown. 
Arch.  Forbes,  in  Eng.  Illust  Mag.,  Aug.,  1884,  p.  698. 

trudge2t  (truj),  n.  [Abbr.-  of  trudgeman.~\  An 
interpreter. 

One  thing  said  twice  (as  we  say  commonly)  deserueth  a 
trudge.  liyly,  Euphues,  Anat.  of  Wit,  p.  137. 

trudgemant,  n.    See  trucliman. 

true  (tro),  a.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  trew,  trcwe; 
<  ME.  true,  truwc,  treue,  trewe,  trine,  treowe,  < 
AS.  treowe,  trywe  (also  getreowe,  getrywe)  =  OS. 
triuici  =  OFries.  triuwe  =  D.  trouw  =  MLG.  truwe, 
LG.  trou  =  OHG.  "triuwi,  MHG.  triuwe,  G.  treu 
(also  OHG.  gitriuwi,  MHG.  getriuwe,  G.  getreu) 
=  Icel.  tryggr,  trur  =  Sw.  trogen  =  Dan.  tro  = 
Goth,  triggws,  true;  from  a  root  (Teut.  T/  tru, 
Aryan  -y/  dru)  seen  also  in  trow1,  trust,  etc.,  and 
in  OPruss.  druwi,  druwis,  faith,  druwit,  believe. 
Hence  ult.  true,  n.,  truce,  truth,  troth,  etc.  Cf. 
also  trow1,  trust1,  and  trig.']  1.  Conformable 
to  fact;  being  in  accordance  with  the  actual 
state  of  things;  not  false,  fictitious,  or  errone- 
ous :  as,  a  true  story ;  a  true  statement. 

Sum  Men  seyn  that  the!  ben  Sepultures  of  grete  Lordea, 
that  weren  somtyme ;  but  that  is  not  trewe. 

MandevUle,  Travels,  p.  52. 

What  proposition  is  there  respecting  human  nature 
which  is  absolutely  and  universally  true? 

Macaulay,  Mill  on  Government. 

[True  in  this  sense  is  often  used  elliptically  for  that  is  true, 
or  it  is  true. 

True,  1  have  married  her.  Shak.,  Othello,  i.  3.  79. 

Cham.  Your  only  road  now,  sir,  is  York,  York,  sir. 

Green.  True,  but  yet  it  comes  scant  of  the  prophecy : 
Lincoln  was,  London  is,  and  York  shall  be. 

Dekker  and  Webster,  Northward  Ho,  i.  1.] 

2.  Conformable  to  reason  or  to  established  rules 
or  custom;  exact;  just;  accurate;  correct. 

They  were  all  illiterate  men  ;  the  ablest  of  them  could 
not  write  true  English  —  no,  not  common  words. 

Winthrop,  Hist.  New  England,  II.  175. 

Apelles  drew 
A  Circle  regularly  true. 

Prior,  Protogenes  and  Apelles. 
A  translation  nicely  '/•"••  to  the  original.        Arbuthnttt. 


true 

It  is  not  always  that  its  [the  trumpet's]  notes  are  either 
true  or  tuneful.  Dickens,  Martin  Chuzzlewit,  xii. 

3.  Conformable  to  law  and  justice;  legitimate; 
rightful :  as,  the  true  heir. 

An  oath  is  of  no  moment,  being  not  took 
Before  a  true  and  lawful  magistrate. 

Shak.,  3  Hen.  VI.,  i.  2.  23. 

4.  Conformable  to  nature ;  natural ;  correct. 

No  shape  so  true,  no  truth  of  such  account. 

Shak.,  Sonnets,  Ixii. 

5.  In  biol. :  (a)  Conforming  or  conformable  to 
a  type,  norm,  or  standard  of  structure;  typi- 
cal :  as,  an  amoeba  is  a  true  animal ;  a  canary 
is  a  true  bird ;  the  lion  is  a  true  cat ;  a  frog  or 
toad  is  not  a  true  reptile.    (I)  Genuine ;  true- 
bred;  not  hybrid  or  mongrel:  as,  a  true  merino 
sheep.     Also  used   adverbially:   as,  to  breed 
true. — 6.  Genuine;  pure;  real;  not  counter- 
feit, adulterated,  false,  or  pretended. 

For  vntnie  praise  neuer  giueth  any  true  reputation. 

Puttenhatn,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  22. 
Never  call  a  true  piece  of  gold  a  counterfeit. 

Shak.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  4.  639. 
Unbind  the  charms  that  in  slight  fables  lie, 
And  teach  that  truth  is  truest  poetry.  Cowley. 

7.  In  anat.,  complete;  perfected:  as,  true  ribs 
(that  is,  those  which  articulate  with  the  breast- 
bone, as  distinguished  from  false  or  floating 
ribs) ;  the  true  pelvis  (that  part  of  the  pelvis 
below  the  superior  strait  or  iliopectineal  line);  a 
true  corpus  luteum  (the  complete  corpus  luteum 
of  pregnancy,  as  distinguished  from  the  same 
body  unaffected  by  the  result  of  conception). — 

8.  Free  from  falsehood;  habitually  speaking 
the  truth;  veracious;  truthful. 

Master,  we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and  teachest  the 
way  of  God  in  truth.  Mat.  xxii.  16. 

I  am  too  plain  and  true  to  be  suspected. 

Fletcher,  Valentinian,  iv.  2. 

9.  Firm  or  steady  in  adhering  to  promises,  to 
friends,  to  one's  principles,  etc. ;  not  fickle, 
false,  or  perfidious ;  faithful ;  constant ;  loyal . 

Ne  noon  may  be  trewe  to  hym-self  but  he  first  be  trewe 
to  God.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  i.  55. 

Fair  is  my  love,  but  not  so  fair  as  fickle ; 
Mild  as  a  dove,  but  neither  true  nor  trusty. 

Shak.,  Passionate  Pilgrim,  1.  86. 
There  is  no  such  Treasure  as  a  true  Friend. 

Jlowell,  Letters,  I.  vi.  56. 
A  mercenary  Jilt,  and  true  to  no  Man. 

Wycherley,  Plain  Dealer,  Prol. 

He  had  seen  the  path  of  duty  plain  before  him.  Through 
good  and  evil  he  was  to  be  true  to  Church  and  king. 

Macaulay,  Hist.  Eng.,  vi. 

10.  Honest. 

For  why  a  trewe  man,  withouten  drede, 
Hath  nat  to  parten  with  a  theves  dede. 

Chaucer,  Good  Women,  1.  464. 
Rich  preys  make  true  men  thieves. 

Shak.,  Venus  and  Adonis,  1.  724. 

11.  Sure;  unerring;  unfailing. 

At  first  she  appear'd  in  Rage  and  Disdain,  the  truest 
Sign  of  a  coming  Woman ;  But  at  last  you  prevail'd,  it 
seems ;  did  you  not?  Wycherley,  Plain  Dealer,  iv.  1. 

Identically  true.  See  identically.  —  Out  Of  true,  not 
exact  or  true  as  to  relation  of  lines  or  adjustment  of  parts. 
—  To  come  true.  See  come.  —  True  apogee.  Use  apogee, 
1.— True  as  toucht.  See  touch. — True  bill,  in  law,  a 
bill  of  indictment  indorsed  by  a  grand  jury,  after  inves- 
tigation, as  containing  a  well-founded  accusation.— True 
course,  croup,  discount,  error,  horizon,  etc.  See 
course^,  5,croupi,  etc.— True  place  of  a  star  or  planet, 
in  astron.,  the  place  which  a  star  or  planet  would  be 
seen  to  occupy  if  the  effects  of  refraction,  parallax,  aber- 
ration, and  equation  of  light  were  removed,  or  the  place 
which  it  would  occupy  if  viewed  from  the  earth's  center, 
supposing  the  rays  coming  from  it  to  move  with  infinite 
velocity  and  not  to  be  subject  to  refraction.  Sometimes 
only  refraction  and  parallax  are  supposed  removed. — 
True  suture,  vein,  etc.  See  the  nouns.  =  Syn.  1.  Veri- 
table, actual.  See  reality. — Sand  9.  Sincere,  honorable. 
truet  (tro),  n.  [<  ME.  truwe,  tru,  trewe,  <  AS. 
trcov),  also  treowa,  truwa,  truth,  faith,  fidelity, 
compact,  =  OS.  trewa  =  OFries.  triuwe  =  MLG. 
truwe,  trouwe,  LG.  troue  =  OHG.  triuwa,  MHG. 
triuwe,  G.  treue  =  Sw.  Dan.  tro,  truth,  faithful- 
ness, =  Goth,  triggwa,  a  covenant  (>  It.  tregua 
=  Sp.  tregua  =  Pg.  trcgoa  =  Pr.  tregua  =  OF. 
trive,  trieve,  F.  treve,  a  truce ;  cf.  treague) ;  from 
the  adj.,  AS.  treowe,  etc.,  true,  faithful:  see 
true,  a.  Hence  the  plural  trues,  now  truce  as 
a  singular.]  1.  Truth;  fidelity. — 2.  Agree- 
ment; covenant;  pledge. 

He  seide  that  he  yede  to  seche  treun/s  of  the  princes  and 
the  barouns  from  the  kynge  Arthur  that  the  Saisnes  myght 
be  driven  oute  of  the  londe.  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  iii.  546. 

Leages  and  trues  made  by  princes,  ...  to  the  breache 
where  of  none  excuse  is  sufficient 

Sir  T.  Elyot,  The  Governour,  iii.  6. 

3.  A  temporary  cessation  of  war,  according  to 

agreement;  respite  from  war ;  truce.   See  tn«'<: 

In  tyme  of  (rare  on  haukynge  wolde  he  ryde. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  iii.  1779. 


true 

Thanne  shal  lirlli  \>  iih<lni\vr,  unit  Hcrthu  be  Instlce, 

And  lliiwc  tin1  dykcr  ilryi-  fur  liuiiK'T. 

But  if  (Jolt  nf  his  f-ooilncssc  grannt  vs  a  tr* . 

/•.,«  I'l i///inn(BX  vl.  332. 

Hi-  |<'harli'xtlii'SiiM|>lr|  tin  ii  fore  M  ntr  liiin  1 1 hf  l:i»h»p 
uf  Kuilfli)  nil  AmhaKRadc  to  .  .  .  Kollo,  to  require  a  true 
or  trust1  for  ill.  monthcs.  ^'o//.van,  Chron.(ed.  1669),!.  227. 

true  (tro),  r.  I.;  prct.  iiml  pp.  trui'il,\>\>r.  truing, 
[(.true,  n.  Cf.  /roiel.]  If.  To  verify. 

Hi-  :il,so  inli'iMteil  til  h:i\i-  :iroiiti!in:ill  Hint  I'onsclCntloUS 

care  not  txi  impeach  the  I'arliament  in  the  hearts  one  of 

iiliotliiT  liy  \vhispri  ink-  complaints,  easilirr  tolil  thru  tryt-il 
in  Inied.  N.  Ward.  Simple  t'obler,  p.  81. 

2.  To  make  true  in  position,  form,  adjustment, 
or  the  like;  give  a  right  form  to;  a<ljust  nicely; 
put  n  keen,  line,  or  smooth  cilsjc  on;  make  ex- 
iictly  sti"iio;ht,  square,  plumb,  level,  or  the  like: 
a  workmen's  terra. 

Alioiit  six  Bizcs  of  washed  emery  progressively  liner  are 
I'lnployeil  for  grinding  the  lenses  to  the  true  figure,  or,  a» 

it  i.H  called,  I/  <"  lift  I  llf  IrllS. 

Byrne,  Artisan's  Handbook,  p.  162. 

true-blue  (tn'i'blo'),  a.  and  n.     I.  a.  See  true 

lilui'.  Milder  him  . 

For  his  I! rl  it-inn  .  .  . 

'Twas  Presbyterian,  true-blue. 

S.  Butler,  Hudibras,  I.  i.  191. 

II.  »'.  A  person  faithful  to  the  principles  or 
characteristics  of  a  body  or  class. 

Be  merry,  true-Hue,  be  merry ;  thou  art  one  of  my  friends 
too.  Randolph,  Hey  for  Honesty,  II.  X 

"This  gentleman "—  here  Jerniyn  made  a  slight  back- 
ward movement  of  the  head  —  "  Is  one  of  ourselves ;  lie  Is 
a  true  Hue."  George  Eliot,  Felix  Holt,  ivll. 

Especially  -  (a)  A  Scotch  Covenanter.  (6)  A  British  sailor ; 
»  iiiiin-of-war's-man. 

true-born  (tro'bprn ) ,  a.  Of  genuine  birth ;  hav- 
ing a  right  by  birth  to  any  title. 

Where'er  I  wander,  boast  of  this  I  can. 
Though  Imnish'd,  yet  a  Irueborn  Englishman. 

Shalt.,  Rich.  II.,  I.  3.  309. 

true-bred  (trii'bred),  a.  1.  Of  a  genuine  or 
recognized  breed:  as,  a  true-bred  horse. — 2.  Of 
genuine  breeding  or  education :  as,  a  true-bred 
gentleman. 

true-derived  (tro'de-rivd'),  a.  Of  lawful  de- 
scent; legitimate.  Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  iii.  7.  200. 
[Rare.] 

true-devoted  (tro'de-vo'ted),  a.  Full  of  true 
devotion  and  honest  zeal.  Hhak.,  T.  G.  of  V., 
ii.  7.  9.  [Rare.] 

true-disposing  (tr6'dis-p6"zing),  a.  Dispos- 
ing, arranging,  or  ordaining  justly ;  just. 
Shak.,  Rich.  III.,  iv.  4.  55.  [Rare.] 

true-divining  (tro'di-vi'ning),  a.  Having  a 
true  presentiment.  Shak.,  Tit.  And.,  ii.  3.  214. 
[Rare.] 

true-hearted  (tro'har'ted),  a.  Being  of  a  faith- 
ful heart;  honest;  sincere;  not  faithless  or  de- 
ceitful: as,  a  true-hearted  friend. 

true-heartedness  (tro'har'ted-nes),  n.  Fidel- 
ity; loyalty;  sincerity. 

true-love  (tro'luv),  n.  and  a.  [<  ME.  trewe-love, 
orig.  two  words:  see  true,  a.,  and  love1,  n.  The 
word  has  an  accidental  resemblance  to  Icel. 
trOqfa  (=  Sw.  trolofva  =  Dan.  trolove),  betroth, 
<  trua,  faith,  +  to/a,  praise:  see  true,  n.,  and 
love?,  r.  The  elements  are  only  ult.  related.] 

1.  n.  1.  One  truly  loved  or  loving;  one  whose 
love  is  pledged  to  another;  a  sweetheart. 

"  Where  gat  ye  your  dinner,  my  handsome  young  man? " 
"I  dined  wi'  my  true-love." 

Lord  Jtandal  (Child's  Ballads,  II.  249). 

2.  A  plant  of  Europe  and  temperate  Asia,  Paris 
quadrifolia :  so  named  because  its  four  leaves 
are  set  together  in  the  form  of  a  heraldic  true- 
love  knot.     Also  herb-truelove.     See  herb-imris 
and  1'aris. —  3f.  A  condiment  for  sweetening 
the  breath. 

I  mler  his  tonge  a  trewe-love  he  beer, 
For  therby  wende  he  to  ben  gracious. 

Chaucer,  Miller's  Tale,  1.  606. 

4f.  An  ornament,  probably  shaped  like  a  true- 
love  knot.  Fairhoit. 

My  lady  gan  me  sodenly  beholde, 

And  with  a  trewe-love,  pitted  many-foldc, 

She  smote  me  thrugh  the  harte  as  bllve. 

Court  of  Love,  1 


1440. 

i  MM  of  his  Im/nnir  drawnc  foorth  a  lappet  of  his  napkin, 
edged  with  a  lilu  lace,  and  marked  with  a  trulixirr,  a  nart, 
:mil  :i  1).  for  Damian ;  for  he  was  but  a  bachelar  yet. 
K.  Laiieham,  Letter  (IGOfi),  in  J.  Nichols's  Progresses,  etc., 
[of  Queen  Elizabeth,  I.  4S2. 

II.  «.  Indicating  genuine  love ;  affectionate ; 
sincere.     [Rare.] 

Wash  him  fresh  again  with  true-love  tears. 

Shale.,  Rich.  II.,  v.  1.  10. 

True-love  knot.    SeefrnoM.    Also  true-lovers'  kiwi. 
trueneSS  (trd'nes),  ».      [<  ME.  trririH'xm;  tn/xr- 
nesst;  <  true  +  -ness.]     The  character  of  being 


6607 

true;  truth;  faithfulness:    sincerity;    reality; 
jjeiiiiineness:   cxai'tness  ;   :icciir;u'y. 

rlarlz  ihi-iili-  the>  Hie  rrtitln- 
i  it  Ireienemr  and  of  trewthe. 

King  Horn  (K.  K.  T.  S.),  p.  06. 
In  trufiifM,  and  so  methinki  too. 

/(.  Jmuon,  Cynthia's  Revels,  iv.  1. 

truepenny  (trii'pon'i),  n.  [<  true  +  penny.] 
An  BOBMt  fellow.  [Familiar.] 

Say'st  thou  so?  art  thou  there,  truepenny  f 

Sluilr.,  Hamlet,  L  .',.  ISO. 

Oo,  go  thy  ways,  old  True-penny !  thou  hast  but  one  fault : 
Thou  art  even  too  valiant,  fletcker,  Loyal  Subject,  I.  .1. 

truer  (trii'er),  H.     A  truing-tool. 

true-stitch  (tro'stich),  n.  Through-stitch:  ap- 
plied to  embroidery  exactly  alike  on  both  sides 
of  the  foundation. 

Sister,  I'  faith,  you  take  too  much  tobacco ; 
It  makes  you  black  within,  as  you  are  without. 
What,  true-Mtitch,  sister !  both  your  sides  alike ! 
Be  of  a  slighter  work ;  for,  of  my  word, 
You  shall  be  sold  as  dear,  or  rather  dearer. 

V.  Jonton,  Case  is  Altered,  II.  3. 

true-tablet  (trS'ta'bl),  «.  A  table  for  playing 
hazard. 

There  It  also  a  bowling-place,  a  tavern,  and  a  true-table 
(var.  trey-table).  Krelyn,  Diary  <164«X  p.  193.  (Oaefei.) 

trufF1t(truf),r.  t.  [Origin  obscure.]  To  steal. 
[Scotch.] 

Be  sure  to  truff  his  pocket-book. 

Kamtay,  Lucky  Spence. 

truff'-'t,  «•    A  transposed  form  of  turf. 
No  holy  trufe  was  left  to  hide  the  head 
Of  holiest  men. 
Sir  J.  Dame*,  Humours,  Heaven  on  Earth,  p. 48.  (Dane*.) 

truffle  (truf'l),  »».  [Formerly  also  truftc;  =  D. 
truffel  =  G.  truffel  =  Sw.  tryffel  =  Dan.  tn'iffel, 
<  OF.  trufle,  with  unorig.  I,  for  trufe,  tniffe,  F. 
truffe  =  Pr.  trufa  =  Sp.  trufa,  truffle ;  prob.  <  L. 
tubera,  neut.  pi.  (taken  later  as  fern,  sing.)  of 
tuber,  an  esculent  root,  a  tuber:  see  tuber.  Cf. 
F.  tartoufle,  <  Olt.  tartu/ola,  tartoffalo  (Milan- 
ese tartuffol,  Venetian  tartufola),  truffle  (>G. 
tartu/el,  kartoffel,  potato),  also  tartuffo,  tartufo, 
truffle;  prob.  <  L.  terra  tubera,  'earth-tubers': 
terry,  gen.  of  terra,  earth ;  tuber,  tuber.  Cf .  tri- 
./'<!.]  A  subterranean  edible  fungus,  especially 
of  the  ascoraycetous  genus  Tuber.  The  common 
English  truffle,  T.  aMnuin,  Is  roundish  in  shape,  and  Is 
covered  externally  with  polygonal  warts.  It  Is  black  out- 
side, and  brownish  veined  with  white  inside,  and  grows 
In  calcareous  soils,  usually  under  birch-  or  oak-trees. 
Truffles  are  much  esteemed  as  an  Ingredient  In  high- 
seasoned  dishes.  As  there  is  no  appearance  above  ground 
to  Indicate  their  presence,  dogs  and  pigs  are  frequently 
trained  to  find  them  by  the  scent,  and  scratch  or  root 
them  up.  Many  persons  also  become  expert  in  selecting 
the  places  where 
they  are  likely  to 
grow.  The  most 
famous  field  for  the 
production  of  truf- 
fles Is  the  old  prov- 
ince of  Perlgord  In 
France.  The  com- 
monest species  of 
the  French  mar- 
kets is  T.  melano- 
iporum.  T.  mag- 
natum  is  the  garlic- 
scented  trufile  of 
Italy.  Other  edible 
species  of  Tuber  are 
T.  brutaale,  T. 
meientericum,  etc. 
The  celebrated  po- 
tato-like truffle  of 
Italy,  etc.,  is  Ter- 
fezia  leoni*.  The 
false  truffle,  which 
Is  frequently  sold 
in  the  English  and 
continental  markets,  Is  Scleradtrin*  ndgare,  allied,  as  is 
the  so-called  red  truffle,  Melanoyadrr  tariegatut,  to  the 
puffballs.  See  Tuber,  2,  and  compare  tuctoJtoe. 

A  dish  of  tntjlet,  which  Is  a  cerUine  earth  nut,  found 
out  by  an  hogg  train' d  to  It,  and  for  which  those  animals 
are  sold  at  a  greate  price.  Evelyn,  Diary,  Sept.  30,  1644. 

truffled  (truf'ld),  a.  [<  truffle  +  -etf*.]  Fur- 
nished, cooked,  or  stuffed  with  truffles:  as,  a 
truffled  turkey. 

truffle-worm  (truf'1-werm),  ».  The  larva  of  a 
dipterous  insect  which  infests  truffles. 

truflet,  truffullet,  «•  and  r.  Middle  English 
forms  of  trifle1. 

trng1  (trug),  n.  [Appar.  a  var.  of  trogue,  ult. 
oH/wi(//i.J  1.  A  hod  for  mortar.  Bailey.—  2t. 
A  measure  of  wheat,  as  much  as  was  carried  in 
a  trough,  three  trugs  making  two  bushels. —  3. 
A  kind  of  wooden  basket  for  carrying  vegeta- 
bles, etc.  [Prov.  Eng.] 

trug'2t  (trug),  ii.  [Origin  obscure.]  A  trollop; 
a  trull. 

A  pretty  middle-sited  trua. 

Mid  fleton.  Your  Five  Gallant*,  L  1. 


trumeau 

trugmant,  ".     Snme  as  trufhiunn. 

truing-tool  (trii'iniMoli.  ii.     Aii  apparatus  for 

cutting  tli.  uriiiiUtniie.  i-t«-.,  to  ke,  ], 

it  true  or  acciinite ;  ;i  grimlstonc  Inn  r.     1.11. 


Truffle  { Tttlxr  me 
a,  section,  showing  the  interior  structure  ; 


truish  (trii'iHli),  ii.  [<  trur  +  -«*/»!.]  Somewhat 
true.  [Kan-.  ] 

They  perchance  light  upon  something  that  iccmi  IruuA 
and  newish.  /:,  it-  ..I  tin  i  linn  h,  p.  18**. 

truism  (trii'izm),  H.  [<  true  +  -imn.]  An  1111- 
iloiilited  or  Self-evident  truth. 

-  which  In  one  seine  (hall  be  true  and  In 
another  false,  at  once  teeming  Paradoxes  and  manifest 
trmmu.  Berkeley,  Minute  Phlloaoph't.  >ii 

=  8yn.  Aphorim,  Axiom,  Maxim,  etc.     Bee«j>*orim. 

truiBmatic  (ti«»-i/.-iiuifik),  «.  |<  ..-««»•  +  -«/- 
-i>'-'.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  truisms;  consisting 
of  truisms.  [Hare.] 

truite1  (trwe-ta'),  a.     [F.,  spotted  like  a  trout. 

<  truite,  a  trout:  HOC  trout.]     Having  tin-  sur- 
face covered  with  crackle  of  the  most  minute 
and  delicate  sort:  noting  porcelain  and  some 
of  the  varieties  of  the  hard  pottery  of  Japan. 

trull1  (trul),  r.  /.  [Appar. a  var.  of  train.]  To 
trundle.  [Local.] 

trull*  (trill),  M.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  trul;  cf. 
G.  troltr,  a  trull;  Swiss  tntlti;  Swaliiuu  trull,  a 
thick,  fat  woman ;  cf .  also  trnlliiji-.  ]  1.  Alow 
vagrant  strumpet ;  a  drab;  a  trollop. 

I  never  saw  In  all  my  life  such  an  ugly  company  of  trult 
and  sluti  as  their  women  were.  Coryat,  Crudities,  1. 104. 

2f.  A  girl ;  a  lass ;  a  wench. 

Pray,  hear  back  —  this  la  no  place  for  such  youths  and 
their  trulU  —  let  the  doors  shut  again. 

Anu.  and  PL,  Maid's  Tragedy,  L  i 

Be  thy  voyce  shrill,  be  thy  mirth  scene ; 
Heard  to  each  swalnc.  scene  to  each  triU. 

Sir  H.  Walton,  In  England's  Helicon. 

Trullan  (trul'an),  n.  [<  ML.  trullus.  truUum, 
a  dome-shaped  building,  a  dome,  <  L.  trulla, 
a  scoop,  ladle:  see  trou-el.]  Pertaining  to  the 
council  in  trul  In — that  is.  in  the  trullus,  or  domed 
room  in  the  imperial  palace  in  Constantinople. 
This  epithet  Is  usually  given  to  the  Quinlsext  Council,  691 
(though  the  sixth  Ecumenical  Council  also  met  In  the  trul- 
ituX  considered  as  ecumenical  In  the  Eastern  Church,  but 
not  so  acknowledged  In  the  Western.  It  allowed  the  con- 
tinuance In  marriage  of  the  priests,  and  passed  a  number 
of  canons  Inconsistent  with  Roman  authority  and  Western 
legislation  and  usages.  See  Coiutantinnpulitan. 

trullization  (trul-i-za'shon),  «.  [<  F.  trullisa- 
tion,  <  L.  trullissatio(n-),"<  trullixnare,  trowel,  < 
trulla,  a  trowel:  see  trowel.]  The  laying  on  of 
layers  of  plaster  with  a  trowel.  Imp.  Diet. 

truly  (tr8  Ii),  adv.    [Early  mod.  E.  also  truiiy ; 

<  ME.  truely,  treuly,  treuli,  trcu-elu,  trfowliche,  < 
AS.  tretiielice  (=  D.  troutcflijk  =  MLG.  trvwlike 
=  OHG.  getriuirelicho,  MHG.  getriutrelirhe,  ge- 
tritiliflie,  G.  getreulich  =  Sw.  troligen),  truly,  < 
treoire,  true:  see  true.]     1.  In  a  true  manner; 
in  accordance  with  truth,    (a)  In  accordance  or 
agreement  with  fact 

He  whom  thou  now  hast  Is  not  thy  husband :  in  that 
Mi. 1st  thou  truly.  John  Iv.  18. 

(6)  With  truth  ;  truthfully  ;  rightly. 

The  King  Is  truly  charg'd  to  bee  the  first  beginner  of 
these  civil  Warn.  Milton,  Eikonoklaatea,  x. 

(c)  Exactly ;  accurately ;  precisely ;  correctly ;  unerringly  ; 
unmistakably  ;  Justly. 

Te  ought  to  allow  them  that  time  that  beat  semes  your 
purpose  and  pleaseth  your  eare  most,  and  truliett  aun- 
sweres  the  nature  of  the  ortographle. 

Puttenham,  Arte  of  Eng.  Poesie,  p.  88. 

(d)  Naturally ;  with  truth  to  nature. 

A  pageant  Inly  play'd.  Shak.,  As  yon  Like  It,  III.  4.  66. 
(<)  Sincerely ;  faithfully ;  loyally  ;  constantly  ;  honestly. 

We  have  always  truly  served  you. 

Sfci*.,  W.  T.,  U.  3.  147. 
(f)  Certainly ;  surely. 

dates  onersome  know  It  shal  surely. 

And  then  in  hert  gret  dole  shall  haue  truely ! 

Rom.  of  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  8.),  I.  2788. 
(0»)  Verily. 

Jhesu  answeride,  and  seyde  to  him,  Trfiili,  treuli,  I  sejre 
to  thee,  no  but  a  man  schal  be  bom  agen,  he  may  not  see 
the  kyngdom  of  God.  Wydtf,  John  IIL  3. 

2.  According  to  law ;  legitimately. 

Leontes  I  Is]  a  Jealous  tyrant ;  his  Innocent  babe  truly 
begotten.  Shak.,  W.  T.,  111.  i  1SS. 

3.  In  deed;  in  truth;  in  reality;  in  fact:  often 
used  emphatically,  sometimes  expletively. 

Treuly  that  ls  a  gret  Myracle  of  God. 

Mandenlle,  Travels,  p.  48. 

Truely  Aristotle  hfmselfe  In  his  discourse  of  Poesie 
plaint  ly  determineth  this  question. 

Sir  P.  Sidney,  Apol.  for  Poetrie  (ed.  ArberX  p.  ». 

Truly,  madam,  I  suspect  the  house  to  be  no  better  than 
it  should  be.  Rrau  and  Ft,  Woman-Hater,  Iv.  2. 

trumeau  (tr^-mo' ),  «. ;  pi.  trumeuux  (-moz').  [< 
F.  trumeau,  a  leg  of  beef,  a  pier,  pier-glass.] 


trumeau 


6508 


Trumeau,  13th  century. —  At  Villeneuve-le-Comte,  France. 
(From  Viollet-le-Duc's  "  Diet,  de  1'Architecture.") 

In  arch.,  any  piece  of  wall  between  two  open- 
ings, particularly  the  central  pillar  often  divid- 
ing great  doorways,  especially  in  medieval  ar- 
chitecture. 

After  the  eleventh  century  the  principal  portals  of  great 
monastic  and  cathedral  churches  were  commonly  divided 
into  two  openings  by  trumeaux,  or  pillars  of  stone,  afford- 
ing place  for  sculpture,  which  consisted  usually  of  a 
statue  with  more  or  less  subordinate  carving. 

C.  H.  Moore,  Gothic  Architecture,  p.  262. 

trummelettt  (trum'let),  n.    A  ringlet. 

Her  long,  disheuled,  rose-crown'd  trummeletti. 
Herrick,  Golden  Apples,  Description  of  a  Woman. 

trump1  (trump), n.  [Early  mod.  E.  also  trumpe, 
trompe;  <  ME.  trumpe,  trompe  =  MD.  trompe,  < 
OF.  trompe,  a  trump,  trumpet,  elephant's  trunk, 
pump,  P.  trompe,  a  trump,  horn,  jews'-harp, 
=  Pr.  Sp.  Pg.  trompa,  a  trump,  trumpet,  ele- 
phant's trunk,  =  It.  tromba,  a  trump,  trumpet, 
elephant's  trunk,  pump  (ML.  tromba,  trumba,  a 
trump,  trumpet);  of.  OHG.  trumba,  trumpa,  a 
trump,  trumpet,  MHG.  trumbe,  triimme,  drumbc, 
drmnme,  trum,  a  drum,  G.  tromme,  dial,  trumme, 
trumm,  tromm,  dromm  =  LG.  drumme  =  D.  from 
(>  E.  drum :  see  drum1,  which  is  thus  a  doub- 
let of  trump1)  =  Sw.  trumma  =  Dan.  tromme,  a 
drum,  =  Icel.  trumba,  a  pipe,  a  trumpet;  orig. 
sense  appar.  'pipe'  or  'tube,'  but  commonly 
regarded  (as  with  many  other  terms  denoting 
sound  or  instruments  of  sound)  as  ult.  imita- 
tive. The  Teut.  forms  are  supposed  to  be  de- 
rived from  the  Bom.  forms,  and,  according  to 
Diez,  are  prob.  from  L.  tuba,  tube,  pipe  (of.  OF. 
trufe,  truffe,  <  L.  tubera :  see  truffle).  Of.  Russ. 
truba,  a  tube,  trumpet,  =  Lith.  truba,  a  horn. 
The  sense  'tube'  in  E.,  however,  is  prob.  not 
original.  Hence  trumpet."}  If.  A  tube ;  pipe. 

But  hoolsumest  and  best  is  to  have  made 
Trumpet  of  cley  by  potters  in  thaire  gise, 
And  iche  of  hem  II  finger  thicke  asslse. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  177. 

2.  A  musical  wind-instrument;  a  trumpet:  as, 
the  trump  of  doom;  the  last  trump  (the  sum- 
mons to  final  judgment).  [Obsolete  or  archaic.] 

As  when  his  Tritons'  trumps  do  them  to  battle  call 
Within  his  surging  lists  to  combat  with  the  whale. 

Drayton,  Polyolbion,  v.  Bfl. 

We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall  all  be  changed,  in  u 
moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump. 

1  Cor.  xv.  61,  62. 

And  will  you  think  Pride  speaks  the  word,  if  here 
I  tell  you  Fame's  Trump  breath'd  my  History? 

J.  Beaumont,  Psyche,  ii.  55. 

3f.  A  trumpeter;  a  herald.    See  trumpet,  3. 

Alexander  the  Great  .  .  .  sighed  and  saide  :  Oh  the 
most  fortunate,  which  haste  founde  suche  a  trompe  to 
magnifi  thi  doinges ! 

R.  Eden,  First  Books  on  America  (ed.  Arber,  p.  5). 

4.  A  jews'-harp.     [Scotch.] 

He  has  two  large  Lochaber  trumpa,  for  Lochaber  trumps 
were  to  the  highlands  what  Cremona  violins  were  to  mu- 
sical Europe.  He  secures  the  end  of  each  with  his  teeth, 
and,  grasping  them  with  his  hands  so  that  the  tiny  instru- 
ments are  invisible,  he  applies  the  little  finger  of  each  hand 
to  their  vibrating  steel  tongues. 

If.  Xoeleod,  Life  in  a  Highland  Bothy. 
Great  court  trump,  the  burghmote  horn,  or  other  horn 
or  trumpet  used  by  a  town  or  corporation. — The  tongue 
of  the  trump.  See  tongue.— Trump  marine*.  Same 
as  trumpet  jnarine,  or  gea-trumpet. 

We  in  to  see  a  Frenchman,  .  .  .  one  Monsieur  Prin,  play 
on  the  trump  marine,  which  he  do  beyond  belief. 

Pepys,  Diary,  III.  288. 


trumpM  (trump),  v.  i.  [<  ME.  trumpen ;  <  trump1, 
».]  To  blow  a  trumpet. 

Ther  herde  I  trumpen  Messenus. 

Chaitcer,  House  of  Fame,  L  1243. 

Qwhene  they  tristely  had  tretyd,  thay  trumppede  up  af tyre, 
Descendyd  doune  with  a  daunce  of  dukes  and  erles. 

iforte  Arthme  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  407. 

trump-  (trump),  v.  t.     [Formerly  also  trump;  = 
MD.  trompen,  <  F.  tromper,  deceive,  dupe,  lit. 
play  on  the  trump  or  trumpet,  hence  se  tromper 
de  quel<iu'un,  play  with  any  one,  mock,  beguile, 
cheat,  etc. :  see  frump1,  and  cf .  trump3.']     It. 
To  impose  upon ;  dupe ;  deceive ;  gull. 
When  she  [Fortune]  is  pleased  to  trick  or  trrnnp  Mankind, 
Some  may  be  Coats,  as  in  the  Cards ;  but  then 
Some  must  be  Knaves,  some  Varlets,  Bauds,  and  Ostlers, 
As  Aces,  Duzies,  Cards  o'  ten,  to  face  it 
Out  i'  the  Game,  which  all  the  World  is. 

B.  Jonson,  New  Inn,  i.  3. 

2.  To  obtrude  or  impose  unfairly. 

Authors  have  been  trumped  upon  us,  interpolated  and 
corrupted.  C.  Leslie,  Short  Method  with  Deists. 

To  trump  up,  to  devise ;  forge ;  fabricate ;  seek  and  col- 
lect from  every  quarter :  as,  to  trump  up  a  story. 

Hang  honesty ! 
Trump  me  not  up  with  honesty. 

Fletcher  and  Massinger,  A  Very  Woman,  ii.  3. 

trump3  (trump),  n.  [Formerly  also  triumph; 
=  D.  troef  =  G.  trumpf =  Sw.  Dan.  trumf,  <  F. 
triomphe  =  It.  trionfo,  a  game  of  cards  so  called, 
ruff  or  trump,  also  a  triumph,  <  L.  triumphiis, 
triumph:  see  triumph.  The  word  was  in  part 
confused  with  trump2,<.  F.  tromper,  deceive :  see 
trump3.]  1.  One  card  of  that  suit  which  for 
the  time  being  outranks  the  other  suits,  and 
which  is  generally  determined  by  turning  up 
the  last  card  in  dealing,  but  in  some  games  by 
choice  or  otherwise ;  also,  the  suit  which  thus 
outranks  the  others  (a  loose  use,  for  the  plural 
trumps). 

Hearts  is  trump,  as  I  said  before. 

Latimer,  Sermons  on  the  Card,  L 
Come  hether,  Dol ;  Dol,  sit  downe  and  play  this  game, 

And  as  thou  sawest  me  do,  see  thou  do  even  the  same ; 
There  is  five  trumps  besides  the  queen,  the  hindmost  thou 
Shalt  ii  ml  her ; 

Take  hede  of  Sim  Glover's  wife,  she  hath  an  eie  behind 
her.  Bp.  Still,  Gammer  Gurton's  Needle,  ii.  2. 

What 's  Trumpet* 

Heywood,  Woman  Killed  with  Kindness  (Works,  ed.  1874, 

[II.  123). 

0  Martin,  if  dirt  were  trumps,  what  a  hand  you  would 
hold !  Lamb,  in  Barry  Cornwall,  vii. 

Ugliness  being  trump,  I  wonder  more  people  don't  win. 
C.  D.  Warner,  Backlog  Studies,  p.  133. 

2f.  An  old  game  at  cards,  also  called  ruff  (see 
ruff*),  the  original  of  the  modern  game  of 
whist.  See  triumph,  7. — 3.  A  person  upon 
whom  one  can  depend ;  one  who  spontaneous- 
ly does  the  right  thing  in  any  emergency;  a 
good  fellow.  [Colloq.] 

1  wish  I  may  die  if  you're  not  a  trump,  Pip. 

Dickens,  Martin  Chuzzlewit,  xxviii. 

Tom  .  .  .  took  his  three  tosses  without  a  kick  or  a  cry, 
and  was  called  a  young  trump  for  his  pains. 

T.  Hughes,  Tom  Brown  at  Rugby,  i.  6. 

Call  for  trumps,  in  whist-playing,  a  conventional  sig- 
nal indicating  that  the  player  wishes  his  partner  to  lead 
trumps.  See  peter?,  n.  and  u.— To  put  to  one's  trump 
or  trumps,  to  reduce  to  the  last  expedient,  or  to  call  for 
the  utmost  exertion  of  power :  a  figure  borrowed  from 
games  at  cards. 
Ay,  there 's  a  card  that  puts  us  to  our  trump. 

Peele,  Edward  I.,  iv. 

trump3  (trump),  v.  [<  trump9,  ».]  I.  trans. 
To  put  a  trump-card  upon ;  take  with  a  trump. 

When  Baynes  got  an  opportunity  of  speaking  unobserved, 
as  he  thought,  to  Madame,  you  may  be  sure  the  guilty 
wretch  asked  her  how  his  little  Charlotte  was.  Mrs. 
Baynes  trumped  her  partner's  best  heart  at  that  moment, 
but  pretended  to  observe  or  overhear  nothing. 

Thackeray,  Philip,  xxviii. 

II.  intrant.  In  card-playing,  to  play  a  trump- 
card  when  another  suit  has  been  led. 
trump-card  (trump'kard),  n.  1.  The  turned- 
up  card  which  determines  the  suit  of  trumps. 
—  2.  One  of  the  suit  of  cards  which  outranks 
the  other  suits ;  a  trump. 

trumped-up  (trumpt'up),  a.  Fabricated  out  of 
nothing  or  deceitfully ;  forged ;  false ;  worth- 
less. 

Its  neglect  will  cause  a  trumped-up  claim  to  have  the 
appearance  of  a  true  one  neglected. 

Edinburgh  Rev.,  CLX  VI.  399. 

trumpert  (trum'per),  n.  [<  ME.  trumper,  tram- 
pour,  trumpowre,  <  OF.  "trompour,  <  tromper, 
blow  a  trump,  <  trompe,  trump:  see  trump1,  p.] 
One  who  blows  a  trump ;  a  trumpeter. 

trumpery  (trum'per-i),  n.  and  a.  [<  F.  trom- 
perie,  <  tromper,  deceive:  see  tnimp^.]  I.  «. 
If.  Deceit;  fraud.  Sir  J.  Harington. —  2.  A 
showy  thing  of  no  intrinsic  value ;  something 


trumpet 

intended  to  deceive  by  false  show ;  worthless 
finery. 

The  trumpery  in  my  house  go  bring  hither, 

For  stale  to  catch  these  thieves. 

Shak.,  Tempest,  iv.  1.  186. 

3.  Useless  stuff;  rubbish;  trash. 

Here  to  repeate  the  partes  that  I  haue  playd 
Were  to  vnrippe  a  trusse  of  trumpery. 

Mir.  for  Mags.,  I.  397. 

If  I  was  as  Mr.  Jones,  I  should  look  a  little  higher  than 
such  trumpery  as  Molly  Seagrim.  Fielding,  Tom  Jones,  v.  4. 

4.  Nonsense;  false  or  idle  talk ;  foolishness. 
All  the  Trumpery  of  the  Mass,  and  Follies  of  their 

(Church  of  Home's]  Worship,  are  by  no  means  Supersti- 
tious, because  required  by  the  Church. 

StilKiigJleet,  Sermons,  II.  viii. 

Extinct  be  the  fairies  and  fairy  trumpery  of  legendary 
fabling.  Lamb,  Old  Benchers. 

II.  (i.  Showy,  but  useless  or  unsubstantial ; 
hence,  trifling;  worthless:  as,  trumpery  orna- 
ments, 

A  very  trumpery  case  it  is  altogether,  that  I  must  admit. 
T.  Hook,  Gilbert  Gurney,  II.  1. 

trumpet  (trum'pet),  n.  [<  ME.  trumpet,  trum- 
pette  =  MD.  trompette,  D.  trompet  =  G.  trom- 
pete  =  Sw.  trumpet  =  Dan.  trompet,  <  OF. 
(and  F.)  trompette  =  Pr.  trompeta  =  Sp.  trom- 
peta  =  Pg.  trombeta  =  It.  trotnbetta  (ML.  trom- 
peta), a  trumpet,  dim.  of  OF.  trompe,  etc.,  a 
trump:  see  trump1.]  1.  A  musical  wind-in- 
strument, properly  of  metal,  consisting  of  a 


Cavalry-trumpet. 

cup-shaped  mouthpiece,  a  long  cylindrical  or  a 
short  conical  tube,  and  a  flaring  bell.  The  tones 
are  produced  by  the  vibrations  of  the  player's  lips.  The 
fundamental  tone  of  the  tube  depends  on  its  length,  but 
by  varying  the  force  of  the  breath  and  the  method  of  em- 
bouchure, a  considerable  series  of  harmonics  can  also  be 
produced,  so  that  the  compass  of  the  instrument  extends 
to  about  four  octaves,  the  tones  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
series  lying  close  together.  By  the  addition  of  a  slide, 
like  that  of  the  trombone,  or  of  valves,  as  in  the  cornet- 
a-pistons,  or  of  finger-holes  and  keys,  as  in  the  key-bugle 
and  the  serpent,  a  large  number  of  other  tones  can  be  se- 
cured, so  as  to  give  a  very  full  and  continuous  compass, 
well  adjusted  as  to  intonation.  The  fundamental  tone 
can  be  extensively  varied  in  modern  instruments  by  the 


Orchestral  Trumpet. 

use  of  crooks.  The  trumpet  is  the  typical  instrument  of 
a  very  numerous  family  of  instruments,  of  which  the  horn, 
the  bugle,  the  cornet,  the  trombone,  the  tuba,  the  eupho- 
nium, and  the  serpent  are  prominent  members.  The  name 
trumpet  itself  has  been  applied  to  a  large  number  of  dif- 
ferent instruments  at  different  times.  In  ancient  times 
two  varieties  were  important— the  one  straight  (the  tuba), 
and  the  other  curved  (the  lituus),  the  latter  being  often 
made  of  wood  or  horn.  In  the  medieval  period  the  evo- 
lution of  a  great  number  of  variants  was  rapid,  with  little 
emphasis  on  any  one  distinctively  known  as  the  trumpet. 
In  the  eighteenth  century,  and  early  in  the  nineteenth, 
the  present  orchestral  trumpet  reached  its  full  develop- 
ment in  a  twice-doubled  tube  about  five  and  a  half  feet 
long  (or  with  the  longest  crook  eight  feet),  without  keys 
or  valves,  but  with  a  short  slide  for  correcting  the  into- 
nation of  certain  of  the  upper  tones  and  for  adding  inter- 
mediate tones.  The  artistic  value  of  this  instrument  is 
great ;  but  in  most  cases  music  written  for  it  is  now  gener- 
ally given  to  valve-instruments  of  the  cornet  kind,  whose 
tone  can  never  be  as  pure  and  true.  The  use  of  the  trum- 
pet was  frequent  with  Bach  and  Handel,  under  the  names 
clarino  and  principale.  The  instrument  is  most  common 
now  in  works  of  a  martial  or  festal  character,  but  it  is 
also  useful  for  adding  color  to  various  combinations,  espe- 
cially with  other  wind-instruments.  Music  for  the  trum- 
pet is  traditionally  written  in  the  key  of  C,  and  the  in- 
tended fundamental  tone  (to  be  obtained  by  the  use  of 
the  appropriate  crook)  is  indicated  at  the  beginning,  as 
ftclarino  in  F"  or  "tromba  in  E."  Instruments  of  the 
trumpet  class  have  always  been  used  for  military  pur- 
poses, especially  for  signaling  and  in  military  bands. 

Trumpet,  or  a  lytylle  trumpe,  that  clepythe  to  mete,  or 
men  togedur.    Sistrum.  Prompt.  Pan.,  p.  504. 

2.  In  organ-building,  a  powerful  reed-stop, 
having  a  tone  somewhat  resembling  that  of  a 
trumpet. — 3f.  A  trumpeter;  one  who  sounds  a 
trumpet,  either  literally  or  figuratively. 

And  att  every  Corse  the  Trumpettes  and  the  mynystrellys 
com  inne  a  for  them. 

Torkington,  Diarie  of  Eng.  Travel!,  p.  12. 

To  be  the  trumpet  of  his  own  virtues. 

Shak.,  Much  Ado,  v.  2.  87. 

4.  A  sound  like  that  of  a  trumpet;  a  loud  cry, 
especially  that  of  the  elephant. 


trumpet 

The  elfplmnt  --n i  !<•<!  up  liis  trunk.  gave  one  shrill  tnnn- 
pel,  and  made  off  into  the  hush.  f*.  Xicholat,  XVII  -I 

5.  A  funnel-  or  trumpet-shaped  conductor  or 
guide  used  in  many  l'i  inns  <  if  1 1  rawing,  doubling, 
spi lining,  or  otlirr  machines  to  guide  tin-  sliv- 
ers, roving*,  yiirns,  wire,  ov  otlii-r  material-,  I" 
the  machine, 'and  at  once  to  compact  them.  It 
is  made  in  timny  shapes,  lint  in  all  the  thiriiu,' 
trumpet-mouth  is  suggested. —  6.  The  (luring 
mouth  of  a  draw-head  of  a  railway-car,  serving 
to  guide  the  coupling  to  the  pin  or  other  fa -ten 
ing. —  7.  A  trumpet-shell  or  sea-trumpet;  atri- 
ton.  See  cuts  under  e/mn/V2  and  Triton. — 8.  One 
of  the  pitcher-plants,  fiitrrncritia  flam.  See 
triini/n  tli'df.— Feast  of  trumpets,  a  feast  among  the 
Jews,  enjoineil  tty  the  law  of  Moses,  held,  an  a  celebration 
of  the  New  Year,  on  the  lirst  and  second  days  of  the  month 
TiHri,  the  seventh  month  of  the  .leu  M!I  rh  il  year  and  the 
first  of  the  i><rle*i:i.-ln'.il  51  ;ir.  It  derived  Its  nalliv  from 
the  especial  use  of  trumpets  In  Its  aolemnttien.  —  Flourish 
oftrumpets.  see  ./louri**.— Hearing- trumpet.  Same 
tut  eiir-tfinii/"'!.  Marine  trumpet.  Same  aa  ttaJrum- 
vet. — Speaking  trumpet.  St-r  wak-iii'j  trumpet. —  To 
blow  one's  own  trumpet.  Set-  w..wi.  Trumpet 
marine.  Hume  a*  *, c  tr>ni</»t. 
trumpet  (tnun'pet),  t'.  [<  F.  trompc tfr  =  Sp. 
trnmpeifnr  =  It.  troinln  tlun- :  from  the  noun.] 

1.  trnnx.   1.  To  publish  by  sound  of  trumpet; 
hence,  to  blaze  or  noise  abroad ;  proclaim ;  cel- 
ebrate. 

So  tart  a  favour 
To  trumpet  such  good  tidings ! 

Shot.,  A.  and  C.,  U.  8.  80. 

2.  To  form  with  a  swell  or  in  the  shape  of  a 
bell  or  funnel. 

Their  ends  [of  wire]  were  passed  into  two  small  trum- 
peted holes  in  a  stout  brass  plate  and  soldered  to  the  back 
of  the  plate.  Philoo.  Mag.,  5th  ser.,  XXVIII.  95. 

II.  intrant.  To  sound  a  trumpet;  also,  to 
emit  a  loud  trumpet-like  sound  or  cry,  as  an 
elephant. 

They  [elephants)  became  confused  and  huddled,  and 
jostled  each  other  until  one  old  bull,  furiously  trumpeting, 
led  the  way  to  the  shore.  St.  Nicholas,  XVII.  768. 

trumpet-animalcule  (trum'pet-an-i-mal'kul), 
?i.  A  stentor.  See  cuts  under  Folliculina  and 
Stentnr. 

trumpet-ash  (t rum  'pet-ash),  ».  See  trumpet- 
creejifi-. 

trumpet-banner  (trum'pet-ban'er), ».  A  small 
liar;  attached  to  a  trumpet  so  as  to  hang  down 
and  be  displayed  when  the  trumpet  is  sounded. 
In  the  middle  ages  It  was  customary  to  depict  upon  the 
flag  the  arms  of  the  noble  in  whose  service  the  trumpet 
was  sounded. 

trumpet-call  (trum'pet-kal),  ?i.  A  call  by  the 
sound  of  the  trumpet;  hence,  any  loud  or  im- 
perative summons  to  action. 

trumpet-conch  (trum'pet-kongk),  n.  A  trum- 
pet-shell ;  a  member  of  the  Tritonidx.  See  cut 
under  Triton. 

trumpet-creeper  (trum'pet-kre'per),  w.  A 
woody  climbing  vine,  Tecoma  radicans,  native  in 
the  south  of  the  United  States,  and  cultivated 
elsewhere  for  ornament.  It  bears  pinnate  leaves  with 
nine-  or  eleven-toothed  leaflets,  and  flowers  with  a  tubular 
funnelform  corolla  approaching  3  Inches  in  length.  It  Is 
quite  hardy  anil  a  vigorous  grower,  climbing  high  trees,  or 
covering  walls,  by  means  of  aerial  rootlets.  It  is  at  Ita 
best  In  alluvial  soils  southward.  More  often,  but  less 
specifically,  called  trumpet-flower,  sometimes  trumpet-vine 
and  trumpet-ash.  See  cut  under  Bi>jnoniace&. 

trumpeter  (trum'pet-er),  H.  [=  D.  trompetter 
=  G.  Dan.  trompeter  =  Sw.  trumpetare;  as 
trumpet  +  -erl.  Cf.  OF.  trompeteur,  trompet- 
tcur;  also  Sp.  trontnetero  =  Pg.  trombeteiro  = 
It.  trombcttiere,]  I.  One  who  sounds  a  trum- 
pet. 

Trumpeters, 
With  brazen  din  blast  you  the  city's  ear. 

Shale.,  A.  and  0.,  Iv.  8.  86. 

2.  One  who  proclaims  or  publishes. 

Is  it  not  meant  damnable  In  us,  to  be  trumpeters  of  our 
unlawful  Intent*  ?  Shak.,  All's  Well,  iv.  3.  82. 

3.  A  breed  of  domestic  pigeons,  so  called  from 
the  peculiarity  of  their  cooing.     There  are  sev- 
eral color- varieties. — 4.    A  South   American 
bird  of  the  genus  Psophia  or  family  Psopliiidn: 
The  common  or  gold-breasted  trumpeter  is  f.  crepitant ; 
there  are  several  others.    See  cut  under  ayami. 

5.  The   trumpeter-swan,  Olor  buccinator,  the 
largest  swan  of  North  America,  distinguished 
from  the  common  swan,  or  whistler,  by  having 
no  yellow  spot  on  the  bill,  which  is  also  differ- 
ently shaped,  the  nostrils  occupying  a  different 
relative  position,  as  well  as  by  its  notably  larger 
size.     It  inhabits  chiefly  western  parts  of  the  continent, 
but  has  been  seen  in  Canada.    See  cut  In  next  column,  and 
compare  hooper?,  a  name  of  an  English  swan, 

6.  A  large  food-Ash  of  New  Zealand  and  Aus- 
tralian waters,  Lntrix  limit*  in,  belonging  to  the 
family  Cirritidjt,  and  attaininga  weight  of  about 


6501' 

(in  pound*.  -Sergeant  trumpeter.  See  ttrftmt.- 
Trumpeter's  muscle,  In  mutt.,  tin-  buccinator. -  Trum- 
peter-swan 


trumpet-fish  (tnim'pet-fish),  71.  1.  A  fish  of 
the  family  Cintriacidee,  as  Centrums  scolopax ; 
a  bellows-fish  or  sea-snipe :  so  called  from  the 
long  tubular  snout.  See  cut  under  snipe-fish . 
—  2.  A  fish  of  the  family  Fistulariidte ;  a  to- 
bacco-pipe fish. 

trumpet-flower  (trum'pet-flou'er),  7i.  1.  A 
phi  ni  of  the  genus  Tecoma  or  of  the  allied  genus 
/iii/iiiiniii :  so  called  with  reference  to  the  shape 
of  the  flowers.  The  best-known,  perhaps.  Is  T.  radi- 
cant,  the  trumpet-creeper.  T.  yrandijtora,  the  great 
trumpet-flower  of  China  and  Japan,  is  a  less  hardy  and 
less  high-climbing,  but  even  more  showy  vine,  having 
orange-scarlet  bell-shaped  flowers  3  Inches  broad,  home  In 
clusters,  each  flower  drooping.  T.  stanx,  the  shrubby  trum- 
pet-flower, is  a  neat  shrub  4  feet  high  with  lemon-yellow 
flowers  In  large  clusters,  hardy  only  southward.  Green- 
house species  are  T.  Capennt  of  South  Africa  with  curved 
orange  flowers,  u\AT.ja*minoide»ol  Australia  with  white 
flowers  purple  In  the  throat  Bignonia  capreolata  of  the 
southern  United  .States,  the  cross-vine  or  quarter-vine  (see 
both  words),  or  tendrlled  trumpet-flower,  has  large  red- 
dish-yellow flowers  borne  singly,  and  Is  moderately  hardy 
at  the  north.  B.  tenufta  from  Brazil  is  a  gorgeous  green- 
house climber  with  scarlet  flowers. 
2.  One  of  various  plants  of  other  genera,  as 
Solandra,  Brunfel»ia,Catalpa(West  Indies),and 
Datura,  especially  D.  suaveolens and .other  South 
American  species,  being  trees  with  pendent 
blossoms — Evergreen  trumpet-flower,  the  yellow 
jasmine,  (Jelnemium  gempereirens,  once  classed  in  the  ge- 
nus Bignonia.—  Peach-colored  trumpet-flower,  So- 
landra grandijtora.—  Shrubby  trumpet-flower.  .See 
def.  l.— Tendrlled  trumpet-flower.  See  def.  i.  Vir- 
ginian trumpet-flower,  a  foreign  name  of  the  trumpet- 
creeper. 

trumpet-fly  (trum'pet-fli),  M.  Same  as  gray- 
fly- 

trumpet-gall  (trum'pet-g&l),  H.  A  small  trum- 
pet-snaped  gall  occurring  commonly  upon 
grape-vines  in  the  United  States.  The  adult  fly 
Is  not  known,  but  from  the  gall  alone  the  species  has  been 
called  by  Osten  Sacken  Ceciiiomyia  eitit-nticola. 

trumpet-gourd (trum'pet-gord), n.  Seegourd,  1. 

trumpet-honeysuckle  (trum'pet-hun'i-suk-l ), 
».  See  honeysuckle,  1. 


truncate 

trumpet-reed  (trnm'i"  t-re.i i.  „.    See,-.,,/i. 

trumpetry  trum'p.  t-ri),n.  [<  trumprt+  -(<•)/-;/.] 
Trumpets  collectively.  [  lime.  I 

A  iipidigloiis  annual  pageant,  chariot,  progress,  and  flour- 
ish of  fruit'/ 

/'A.i.;.  ,,i.,.  IsMDstabOSjl  r.ip  i    .  l  sMHsl  e,  '!  •   <  HMM 

trumpet-shaped  i  iruni'pet-shapi  ,a.    Formed 

like  a  trumpet;  specifically,  in  .mil.  and  Imt.. 
tubular  with  one  end  dilated,  like  a  trumpet. 

trumpet-shell  (trnm'pel-shel),  H.  A  shell  of 
the  genus  Triton,  us  T.  tritmiin;  any  one  of  the 
Tntoiiiilii • :  a  triloii:  a  sea-trumpet.  Theso  concha 
attain  a  large  site,  some  being  a  foot  or  more  In  length,  and 
are  used  for  blowing  upon  like  trumpet*.  The  name  ex- 
tends to  any  con, -h,  ul.ieh  are  or  may  be  blown.  See  cuts 
uii'lir  r/ci/ii-  and  Triton. 

trumpet-tone  (trmn'pet-tdn),  w.  Thesound  or 
sounding  of  a  trumpet;  hence,  a  loud  voice: 
generally  in  the  plural:  as,  proclaim  the  truth 
in  trii ni i"  i-tinit  *. 

trumpet-tongued  (trum'pet-tungd),  a.  Hav- 
ing a  tongue  vociferous  as  a  trumpet. 

His  virtues 

Will  plead  like  angels,  trumpct-tongued,  against 
The  deep  damnation  of  his  taking  oft. 

Shalt.,  Macbeth,  L  7.  19. 

trumpet-tree  (trmn'pet-tre),  T».  A  tree,  Cecro- 
jiin  iM-ltntii.  with  hollow  stem  and  very  large 
peltate  leaves.  Also  trumpeteood  and  ftnaif- 
irnixl. 

trumpet-vine  (Irnm'iiet-vin),  N.  Sameasfruni- 
pet-creeper — Trumpet- vine  seed-worm,  the  larva  of 


a  e 

Trumpet-vine  Seed-worm  {Clyttanofttrtm  tttomm}. 
a.  part  of  pod  broken  so  as  to  show  larva,  natural  size:  A,  larra. 
side  view ;  €,  pupa,  ventral  view  ;  rf.  male  moth  expanded  ;  e,  female 
moth  at  rest ;  /.  hole  from  which  moth  Issued.     (Hair  lines  show 
natural  sizes.) 

a  tortrlcld  moth,  Clydonopleron  tetonut,  which  lives  In  the 
seed-pods  of  the  trumpet-creeper,  Tecoma  i—  ' 


by  or  as  by  sounding  a  trumpet. —  2.  In  coal- 
mining, a  division  made  in  a  shaft  for  ventila- 
tion or  other  purposes.  What  Is  generally  called 
trumpeting  is  a  compartment  or  passageway  built  verti- 
cally along  one  corner  of  the  shaft  by  an  arched  brattice 
of  brick. 

trumpet-jasmine  (trum'pet-jas'min),  n.  See 
Tecoma. 

trumpet-keck  (trum'pet-kek),  n.     See  keck3. 

trumpet-lamp  (trum'pet-lamp),  n.  The  name 
given  by  coal-miners  in  England  to  the  Mueseler 
or  Belgian  safety-lamp.  See  safety-lamp. 

trumpetleaf  (trum'pet-lef).  n.  One  of  several 
species  of  Sarracenia  or  pitcher-plant,  found  in 
the  southern  United  States,  with  leaves  more 
like  trumpets  than  like  pitchers.  Of  these  8.  jam. 
yellow  trumpetleaf  or  trumpets,  has  yellow  flowers,  and 
erect  leaves  from  1  to  3  feet  long  with  an  open  mouth  and 
erect  hood ;  S.  mrioiarii,  spotted  trutnpetleaf,  also  yel- 
low-flowered, has  the  leaves  spotted  toward  the  end, 
broadly  winged,  with  an  ovate  hood  overarching  the 
mouth ;  S.  rvbra,  red-flowered  trumpetleaf,  has  crimson 
flowers  and  slender  leaves,  with  an  erect  hood  around  the 
mouth  ;  and  S.  Drvmmondii,  great  trumpetleaf.  has  simi- 
lar but  longer  leaves,  with  the  hood  variegated  and  pur 
ple-vciued,  the  flowers  deep-purple  and  very  large. 

trumpet-lily  (trum'pet-lil'i),  n.  The  calla-lily, 
Kiclinrdiii  Africann;  also,  Lilium  longiflorum, 
and  some  other  true  lilies. 

trumpet-major  (trum'pet-ma'jor),  ».  A  head 
trumpeter  in  a  band  or  regiment. 

trumpet-milkweed  (trum'pet-milk'wed),  ». 
Same  as  irild  lettuce  (b)  (which  see,  under  let- 
tuce). Also  trunipettrnit. 


— 2.  The  joepye-weed  or  gravelroot,  j 

U77I  purpurcum:  so  called  from  the  use  to  which 

the  stems  are  put  by  children. 

They  were  hidden  and  shaded  by  the  broad-leaved  horse- 
and  trumpct-med*  In  the  fence-row. 

The  Century,  XXXVI.  80. 

3.  Same  as  wiW  lettuce  (b)  (which  see,  under 

lettuce). 
trumpetwood  (trum'pet-wud),  n.      Same  as 

trumpet-tree. 
trumpie   (tmm'pi),  n.     [Origin  obscure.]     A 

skua-gull  or  jftger.     See  cuts  under  skua  and 

Stercorariu*.     [Orkneys.] 
truncal  (trung'kal),  a.     [<  L.  truncwt,  trunk,  + 

-ai.l    Of  or  pertaining  to  the  truncug  or  trunk 

of  the  body. 
truncate  (trung'kiit),  r.  /. ;  pret.  and  pp.  triin- 

i-at'd,  ppr.  truncating.     [<  L.  truncatus,  pp.  of 

truncare,  cut  off,  reduce  to  a  trunk:  see  trunk,  r.] 

1.  To  reduce  in  size  or  quantity  by  cutting; 
cut  down ;  maim. 

The  examples  are  too  often  Injudiciously  truncated. 

Johnmn,  Diet.,  Pret. 

2.  In  crystal.,  to  cut  off  an  angle  or  edge  by  a 
plane  section. 

If  a  rhomhohedron  be  positioned  so  as  to  rest  npon  one 
of  it*  apices,  the  faces  of  one  hexagonal  prism  would 
truncate  the  lateral  edges  of  the  rhomhohedron,  while  the 
faces  of  the  other  hexagonal  prism  would  tnmcate  its 
lateral  solid  angles.  Kiuyf.  Brit.,  XVL  348. 

Truucated  cone  or  pyramid,  a  cone  or  a  pyramid  whoae 
vertex  Is  cut  off  by  a  plane  parallel  to  Its  base ;  the  tins- 


Truncate  T-eaf  of 
Tulip-tree. 


truncate 

turn  of  a  cone  or  pyramid.     Sue  cut  under  frustum. 
Truncated   cube,  cuboctahedron,   dodecahedron, 
icosanedron,  icosidodecahedron,  octahedron,  tet- 
rahedron.   See  the  nouns. 

truncate  (trung'kat),  «.  [<  L.  Ifii in-ill 'UK,  pj>.: 
see  the  verb.]  Truncated.  Specifically  —  (o)  In 
bot.,  appearing  as  if  cut  short  at  the  tip 
by  a  transverse  line,  as  the  leaf  of  the 
tulip-tree,  Liriodendron  Tuliiri/era.  (6) 
In  zoiil.  and  anat.t  cut  off ;  cut  short ; 
shortened  by  the  removal  of  a  part  from 
either  end.  Especially — (1)  Cut  squarely 
off ;  cut  straight  across ;  hence,  square, 
straight,  or  even  at  the  end,  as  if  so  cut : 
as,  the  truncate  tail  of  a  tish  or  a  bird. 
(2)  In  conch.,  broken  off,  as  the  apex  of 
a  conical  or  spiral  shell ;  having  lost  the 
pointof  the  spire. — Truncate  elytra,those  elytra  which 
are  cut  off  squarely  at  the  apex,  leaving  the  tip  of  the  ab- 
domen exposed.  See  Truncatipenncs. 
truncately  (trung'kat-li),  ailv.  In  a  truncate 
manner;  so  as  to  be  or  to  seem  truncated, 
truncation  (truug-ka'shon),  n.  [<  LL.  trunca- 
tio(n-),  <  L.  truneare,  pp.  trttncalus,  cut  off: 
see  truncate."]  1.  The  act  of  truncating,  or 
the  state  of  being  truncated ;  also,  a  truncated 
part. 

Decreeing  judgment  of  death  or  truncation  of  mem- 
bers. Prynne,  Huntley's  Breviate  (1637),  p.  48. 

2.  In  crystal.,  the  replacement  of  an  angle  (or 

edge)  by  a  crystalline  face. 

In  truncation  proper,  the  replacing 

face  makes  equal  angles  with  the 

adjacent  faces ;  otherwise  it  is  said 

to  be  oblique. 

Truncatipennes  (tnmg-ka-ti- 
pen'ez),  n.  pi.  [NL.,  <  L. 
truncatus,  cut  off,  +  penna,  a 
wing.]  An  artificial  group  of 
caraboid  beetles,  correspond- 
ing to  some  extent  with  the 
family  Brachinidse :  so  called  from  the  trunca- 


Truncation  of  the 
Edges  of  a  Cube  by 
Dodecahedral  Planes. 


entom.,  truncate,  with  a  sinus  or  slight  inward 

curve  on  the  edge  of  the  truncation. 
truncature  (trung'ka-tur),  ».     [=  It.  tronca- 

tura,  <  L.  truncare,pp.  truncatus:  see  truncate."] 

In  cool.,  same  as  truncation. 
truncht  (trunch),  n.  [Also  tronch;  <  OF.  tranche, 

a  fern,  form  of  tronc,  trunk :  see  trunk."]  A  stake 

or  small  post. 

In  the  midst  of  them  were  four  little  tranches  knocked 
into  the  ground,  and  small  sticks  laid  over,  on  which  they 
hung  their  pots,  and  what  they  had  to  seeth. 
Mourt's  Journal,  in  New  England's  Memorial,  App.,  p.  352. 

truncheon  (trun'chon),  n.  [Formerly  also  trun- 
chion;  <  ME.  trunclton,  tnmchone,  trunchyne,  tron- 
chon,  tronchoun,  <  OF.  trongon,  tronson,  a  trun- 
cheon, a  thick  slice,  a  piece  cut  off,  F.  tronyon 
(=  Pi.  tronso,  troncho,  treason  =  Sp.  troncon  = 
It.  troncone),  dim.  of  tronc,  a  stump,  trunk:  see 
trunk."]  1.  A  trunk,  stock,  or  stump,  as  of  a 
tree ;  hence,  a  tree  the  branches  of  wnich  have 
been  lopped  off  to  produce  rapid  growth. 

And  tho  bowis  greweu  out  of  stockis  or  tronchons,  and 
the  tronchons  or  schaf Us  grewen  out  of  the  roote. 

Bp.  Pecock,  Represser,  i.  6. 

2.  The  shaft  of  a  spear  or  lance. 

He  foyneth  on  his  feet  with  his  tronchoun. 

Chaucer,  Knight's  Tale,  1.  1757. 

They  carry  also  the  truncheons  of  their  Lances  with  their 
Standards  and  Ensignes  trailing  along  the  ground. 

Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  p.  304. 

3.  A  short  staff;  a  club;  a  cudgel.    Prompt. 
Pan.,  p.  504. 

One  with  a  broken  truncheon  deals  his  blows. 

Dryden,  Pal.  and  Arc.,  iii.  612. 

4.  A  baton  or  staff  of  authority ;  specifically, 
in  her.,  the  staff  of  the  earl  marshal  of  England. 
Two  of  these  truncheons  are  borne  saltierwise  behind  the 
escutcheon  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  who  is  hereditary  earl 
marshal.    See  marshal's  staff,  under  marshal!. 

Well,  believe  this,  .  .  . 

The  marshal's  truncheon,  nor  the  judge's  robe, 
Become  them  with  one  half  so  good  a  grace 
As  mercy  does.  Shak.,  M.  for  M.,  ii.  2.  61. 

No  sooner  are  the  Three  Strokes  given,  but  out  jumps 
Four  Trunchion  Officers  from  their  Hovel,  and  with  a  sort 
of  ill  mannerly  Keverence  receive  him  at  the  Orate. 
Quoted  in  Ashton's  Social  Life  in  Eeign  of  Queen  Anne, 

[H.  243. 

truncheon  (trun'chon),  v.  t.  [<  truncheon,  n.~] 
To  beat  or  belabor  with  a  truncheon  or  club ; 
cudgel. 

An  captains  were  of  my  mind,  they  would  truncheon 
you  out>  for  taking  their  names  upon  you  before  you  have 
earned  them.  Shak.,  2  Hen.  IV.,  ii.  4.  164. 

truncheoned  (tnm'chqnd),  a.  [<  truncheon  + 
-ed?.~]  Furnished  with  a  truncheon ;  hence,  by 
extension,  armed  with  a  lance  or  other  long- 
handled  weapon. 


6510 

truncheoneert  (trun-chon-eV  ),  »i.     [<  truncheon 

+  -per.]     Same  as  truuclicoiier. 
truncheonert  (trun'chon-er),  n.    [<  truncheon  + 

-frl.]     A  person  armed  with  a  cudgel  or  staff. 

I  ...  hit  that  woman,  who  cried  out  "Clubs!"  when 
I  might  see  from  far  some  forty  troncheoners  draw  to  her 
succor,  which  were  the  hope  o'  the  Strand,  where  she  was 
quartered.  Shak.,  Hen.  VIII.,  v.  4.  54. 

trunchonH,  H.  A  Middle  English  spelling  of 
truncheon. 

trunchon2t,  «•  [Also  tronelion;  appar.  connect- 
ed with  trunclton1,  truncheon.}  An  intestinal 
worm.  Prompt.  Parv.,  p.  504. 

truncus  (trung'kus),  n.;  pi.  trtinci  (trun'si).  [L.: 
see  trunk.]  1.  In  hot.,  the  stem  or  trunk  of  a 
tree.  —  2.  In  sool.,  the  trunk;  the  axial  part  of 
an  animal  minus  the  head,  limbs,  and  tail.  See 
somal.  —  3.  The  main  stem  or  trunk  of  a  nerve 
or  vessel  of  the  body.  —  4.  In  entom.,  the  thorax. 

—  Extensor  trunci.    Same  as  erector  gpime  (which  see, 
under  erector).—  Truncus  arteriosus,  an  arterial  trunk  ; 
the  main  trunk  of  the  arterial  system,  in  most  cases  more 
distinctively  named.    See  pylanyium. 

trundle  (trun'dl),  n.    [A  var.  of  trendle,  trinclle."] 

1.  A  wheel  small  in  diameter,  but  broad  and 
massive  so  as  to  be  adapted  to  support  a  heavy 
weight,  as  the  wheel  of  a  caster.  —  2.  A  small 
wheel  or  pinion  having  its  teeth  formed  of  cyl- 
inders or  spindles:  same  as  lantern-wheel.  —  3. 
One  of  the  spindles  of  such  a  wheel.  —  4.  A 
small  carriage  with  low  wheels;  a  truck.  —  5. 
A  trundle-bed.  —  6.  In  her.,  a  quill  of  thread  for 
embroiderers,  usually  represented  as  a  spool 
or  reel,  and  the  thread  as  of  gold. 

trundle  (trun'dl),  ».  ;  pret.  and  pp.  trundled, 
ppr.  trundling.  [<  OF.  trondeler,  trundle;  ult. 
a  var.  of  trendle,  trindle.]  I.  intrans.  1.  To 
roll,  as  something  on  low  wheels  or  casters; 
move  or  bowl  along,  as  a  round  body;  hence, 
to  move  with  a  rolling  gait. 

Betty.  They  are  gone,  sir,  in  great  Anger. 
Petulant.  Enough,  let  'em  trundle. 

Congreve,  Way  of  the  World,  1.  9. 
Fast  our  goodman  trundled  down  the  hill. 

Waiiam  Morris,  Earthly  Paradise,  II.  203. 
The  four  horses  .  .  .  seemed  dwarfed  by  the  blunder- 
ing structure  which  trundled  at  their  heels. 

J.  Hawthorne,  Dust,  p.  11. 

2.  To  revolve  ;  twirl. 

And  there  he  threw  the  wash  about, 

On  both  sides  of  the  way, 
Just  like  unto  a  trundling  mop. 

Cowper,  John  Gilpin. 

II.  trans.  1.  To  roll,  or  cause  to  roll,  as  a 
circular  or  spherical  thing  or  as  something  on 
casters  or  low  wheels:  as,  to  trundle  a  hoop;  to 
trundle  a  wheelbarrow  ;  hence,  to  cause  to  move 
off  with  a  rolling  gait  or  pace. 

She  took  an  apple  out  of  her  pocket, 
And  trundled  it  along  the  plain. 

Sir  Hugh  (Child's  Ballads,  III.  335). 

They  .  .  .  who  play  at  nine  holes,  and  who  trundle  little 

round  stones.  Holland,  tr.  of  Plutarch,  p.  1089. 

Ill  clap  a  pair  of  horses  to  your  chaise  that  shall  trundle 
you  off  in  a  twinkling. 

Goldsmith,  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,  ii. 

Trundling  the  hoop  is  a  pastime  of  uncertain  origin. 

xtnitt.  Sports  and  Pastimes,  p.  490. 

2.  To  cause  to  revolve  ;  twirl  :  as,  to  trundle  a 
mop. 

The  English  workman  attains  the  same  result  by  tnm- 
dling  the  glass  during  reheating,  and  by  constantly  with- 
drawing it  from  the  source  of  heat.  Glass-making,  p.  65. 

trundle-bed  (trun'dl-bed),  n.  Alow  bed  mov- 
ing on  casters,  and  designed  to  be  pushed  under 
a  high  bed  when  not  in  use  ;  a  truckle-bed. 

My  wife  and  I  in  the  high  bed  in  our  chamber,  and  Wil- 
let  in  the  trundle-bed,  which  she  desired  to  lie  in,  by  us. 
Pepys,  Diary,  III.  269. 

trundle-head  (trun'dl-hed),  ».  1.  The  wheel 
that  turns  a  millstone.  —  2.  Naut.,  the  drum- 
head of  the  lower  member  of  a  double  capstan. 

—  3.  One  of  the  end  disks  of  a  trundle-wheel. 
trundle-shot   (trun'dl-shot),  »».     A  projectile 

consisting  of  a  bar  of  iron  sharpened  at  both 
ends  and  having  near  each  end  a  ball  of  lead  : 
so  called  because  it  turns  in  its  flight. 
trundletail  (trun'dl-tal),  n.     1.  A  curled  or 
curly  tail,  as  a  dog's. 

Like  a  poor  cur,  clapping  his  trundle  tail 
Betwixt  his  legs. 

Fletcher  (and  another),  Love's  Cure,  iii.  3. 


2.  A  dog  with  such  a  tail. 
dletail. 


Formerly  also  grin- 


Hound  or  spaniel,  brach  or  lym, 
Or  bobtail  tyke  or  trundle-tail. 

Shak.,  Lear,  iii.  6.  73. 
Also  ti'/ndliinil. 

trundle-wheel  (trun'dl-hwel),   n.     In  mach., 
same  as  lantern-wheel. 


trunk 

trunk  (trungk),  w.  [<  ME.  trunl-e,  trunckc  = 
ML>.  tronck,  D.  tronk,  <  OF.  (and  F.)  trout;  the 
trunk,  stock,  or  body  of  a  tree,  a  trunk  or  head- 
less body,  also  the  alms-box  in  churches,  =  Pr. 
tronc  =;  Sp.  Pg.  It.  tronco,  <  L.  truncus,  a  stock, 
trunk,  <  truneus,  OL.  troncitx,  cut  off,  maimed, 
mutilated.  Hence  ult.  (<  L.  truncus')  E.  trun- 
cate, trunch,  truncheon,  etc.  Of.  Lith.  triiiktt, 
block,  log.]  1.  The  woody  stem  of  a  tree,  from 
which  the  branches  spring. 

Lowe  on  the  truncke  as  wounde  him  in  the  rynde, 
A  lite  humoure  whenne  oute  of  it  is  roune, 
With  chaved  cley  the  wounde  ayein  to  bynde. 

Palladius,  Husbondrie  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  212. 

2.  In  ttrch.,  the  shaft  of  a  column ;  the  part  be- 
tween the  base  and  the  capital.  The  term  is 
sometimes  used  to  signify  the  die  or  body  of  a 
pedestal.  See  cut  under  column. —  3.  Tho  main 
part  or  stem  of  a  branching  organ  or  system  of 
organs,  considered  apart  from  its  ramifications : 
as,  the  trunk  of  an  artery,  a  vein,  or  a  nerve ; 
the  trunk  of  a  zoophyte  or  coral.  Also  truncus. 
—  4.  The  human  body  or  that  of  an  animal  with- 
out the  head  and  limbs,  and,  in  animals,  the 
tail,  or  considered  apart  from  these;  in  literary 
use,  the  body.  In  entomology  the  trunk  is  the  body  ex- 
clusive of  the  head,  legs,  wings,  and  elytra :  the  word  was 
used  by  the  older  entomologists  in  describing  those  in 
sects  which  have  the  thorax  closely  united  to  the  abdo- 
men, as  the  beetles  and  grasshoppers.  The  trunk  was 
said  to  be  distinct  when  it  was  separated  from  the  head. 
Some  entomologists,  following  Fabricius,  restrict  trunk 
to  the  thorax  (in  which  sense  also  truncus). 
To  hold  opinion  with  Pythagoras, 
That  souls  of  animals  infuse  themselves 
Into  the  trunks  of  men. 

'Shak.,  M.  of  V.,iv.  1.  133. 
What  new  friend  have  I  found,  that  dares  deliver 
This  loaden  trunk  from  his  afflictions? 

Fletcher,  Double  Marriage,  iv.  3. 

Now  his  troops 

Covered  that  earth  they  had  fought  on  with  their  trunks. 
B.  Jonson,  Catiline,  v.  6. 
I'll  hazard 

My  head,  I'll  work  the  senseless  trunk  t'  appear 
To  him  as  it  had  got  a  second  being. 

Massinger,  Duke  of  Milan,  v.  2. 

5.  A  receptacle  with  stiff  sides  and  a  hinged 
cover  or  upper  part,  used  especially  for  carry- 
ing clothes,  toilet  articles,  etc.,  for  a  journey. 

To  lie  like  pawns  locked  up  in  chests  and  trunks. 

Shak.,  K.  John,  v.  2.  141. 
Then  for  to  show  I  make  nae  lie, 
Look  ye  my  trunk,  and  ye  will  see. 

Lord  Dingwatt  (Child's  Ballads,  I.  292). 

John  soon  after  arrives  with  her  trunks,  and  is  installed 

in  her  school.  W.  M.  Baker,  New  Timothy,  p.  218. 

6.  In  fishing,  an  iron  hoop  with  a  bag,  used  to 
catch  crustaceans.     E.  H.  Knight. —  7.  A  tube 
of  various  kinds  and  uses,    (at)  A  speaking-tube. 

This  fellow  waits  on  him  now  in  tennis  court  socks,  or 
slippers  soled  with  wool :  and  they  talk  each  to  other  in  a 
trunk.  B.  Jonson,  Epicume,  i.  1. 

Are  there  no  trunks  to  convey  secret  voices? 

Shirley,  Traitor,  iii.  1. 
(6t)  A  telescope. 

Oh,  by  a  trunk  '.  I  know  i^  a  thing  no  bigger  than  a 
flute-case :  a  neighbor  of  mine,  a  spectacle-maker,  has 
drawn  the  moon  through  it  at  the  bore  of  a  whistle,  and 
made  it  as  great  as  a  drum-head  twenty  times,  and  brought 
it  within  the  length  of  this  room  to  me,  I  know  not  how 
often.  B.  Jonson,  World  in  the  Moon, 

(ct)  A  pea-  or  bean  shooter ;  a  long  tube  through  which 
peas,  pellets,  etc.,  were  driven  by  the  force  of  the  breath. 

While  he  shot  sugar-plums  at  them  out  of  a  trunk  which 
they  were  to  take  up.  Howett,  Letters,  I.  iii.  37. 

In  a  shooting  trunk,  the  longer  it  is,  to  a  certain  limit, 
the  swifter  and  more  forcibly  the  air  drives  the  pellet, 

Ray. 

(d)  A  boxed  passage  for  air  to  or  from  a  blast-apparatus 
or  blowing-engine ;  an  air-shaft,  (e)  A  boxed  passage  up 
or  down  which  grain  or  flour  is  conveyed  in  an  elevator 
or  mill.  CO  A  box-tube  used  to  send  attle  or  rubbish 
out  of  a  mine,  or  to  convey  coal  to  a  wagon  or  heap, 
broken  quartz  from  a  mill  to  the  stamps,  etc.  (g)  A  long, 
narrow  trough  which  was  formerly  used  in  Cornwall  in 
dressing  copper-  and  tin-slimes,  (h)  A  wooden  box  or 
pipe  of  square  section  in  which  air  is  conveyed  in  a  mine. 
[Bristol,  Eng.,  coal-field.]  (i)  A  kibble.  [Yorkshire,  Eng.] 
8.  A  trough  to  convey  water  from  a  race  to  a 
water-wheel,  etc.;  a  flume;  a  penstock. — 9. 
In  trunk-engines,  a  section  of  pipe  attached  to 
a  piston  and  moving  longitudinally  with  it,  its 
diameter  being  sufficient  to  allow  one  end  of 
the  connecting-rod  to  be  attached  to  the  crank 
and  the  other  end  directly  to  the  piston,  thus 
dispensing  with  an  intermediate  rod :  used  in 
marine  engines  for  driving  propellers,  also  in 
some  stationary  steam-engines,  and  extensively 
in  caloric  engines. — 10.  A  proboscis;  a  long 
snout;  especially,theproboscisofthe  elephant; 
less  frequently,  the  proboscis  of  other  animals, 
as  butterflies,  flies,  mosquitos  and  other  gnats, 
and  certain  mollusks  and  worms.  See  the  ap- 
plications of  proboscis. — 11.  pi.  Trunk-hose. 


trunk 

Mi-  liHik  it,  in  Ills  <>|i|  velvet  trunk* 
And  hisKlic'd  Sp»nl.<0i  jerkin,  like  IMi  .l.ilni. 

/,v>/./.  unit  /••;.,  raptnln,  Hi. :i. 

Ited  Htriped  cotton   stocking*,  with  full  Iruiiltn,  doited 

e.l  and   lilaek. 

Miiiilii-ii',  I.HIH|<III  Lalioiir  and  l>indon  1'iMir,  III.  ll!0. 


6511 

trunk-light  (trnnK'k'h' 

over  a  trunk,  or  boxed  shaft. 


12.   In  iKit-miiHiif..  the  tube  or  directing  pus-   trunkmajlt  (t  ningk'mal ).  «.    Same  „ 

sage  in  a  i nine  loriorniiiigthe  bodiesof  huts,     8oinetiine«  truntmale.     .s<-,,//,  Monas 

which  conlines  the  air-currents. 1  guides  the  trunk-nail  ( trungk  nal),    n.     A    nai 

libers  of  fur  from  the  picker  to  Hie  cone.       /-.'. 
//.   h'iii,/lil.—  l3.   />!.   Same  as   Irnll-miiilniii   or 
/HI/I  iiii/iii/i.-:.     t'uli/fiiri.  Kill. 
trunk  (trungk),  >\l.    [<  MM.  lniiil.ni,  «>K.  (and 
F. )  ti-i»ii/ni-r  =  Sp.  I  >g.  1 1-1, linn',  t  ni  HI-HI-  =  1 1  ./;••/»-         KnglebowBi  was  situated  on  no  (run*  mad. 
run-.  Innii-nri,  <   I,,  triiiinn;-,   lop.  maim,  inuti-  T~  ""»*".  Tom  Brown  at  Oxford,  II.  ndlt 

late.  <  Iriiiii-Hx,  lopped,  mainied:  see  trunk,  and   trunk-sleeve    I  Iriingk'slev),    «.     A    sleeve    of 
It.  To  lop,  - 


liverg 

li'iuil.. 

liaSlerV,   XV. 

nail    with 

large, ornamental,  convex  head,  used  for  trunks 
and  for  cheap  coffins. 

trunk-road   (Irungk'rdd),   w.      A  highway;   a 
main  road. 


A  skylight  placed  tie.  tuck  up.  truss.  =  [t.  tun-tun,  twist,  wrap, 
lie,  <  Ml,,  iiirlimi .  '  I,.  tin-in*.  \,  p.  ot  i:  ,n i  HI  n  . 
twist  :  see  t,irt>.  Cf.  iWr/il,<  Ml,,  lurtui.  a  torch, 

orig.  a  piece  of  twisted  rope.      Hen ill.  / 

H.,  tronnr,  trottscr.*,  tnmxtaau.]     I.  imn*.   1.  To 
tie  up:  pack  in  a  bundle;  bundle-:  often  with 


cf.  /non-lit,-.]  If.'To  lop  off;  curtail;  truncate. 
Eke  sum  her  a^ed  \ynes  wnl  repare. 
And  trunk?  In  nt  ul'  alle  hie  itlmve  moiiMdc. 

1'allaitiuf,  Husbondric  (E.  E.  T.  S.\  p.  107. 
2.  To  separate,  as  tin  or  copper  ore,  from  the 
worthless  veinstone,  by  the,  use  of  the  trunk. 


which  a  part,  usually  that  covering  the  upper 
arm,  is  puffed  or  made  very  full  and  stiff:  so 
called  from  analogy  with  fri/«»V-/i«>-<-. 
Tai.  (Roads.]  "With  a  (run*  atom:" 
<!ru.  I  confess  two  sleeves. 

Shot.,  T.  of  i  In-  8.,  Ir.  3.  142. 

\\  but  [copper  ore)  rung  off  the  hindmost  part  of  the  pit  |!nm£~ijt!Ii  ^TEHS^S^!  ,".i  x  A  tr"uk;brace'. 

.  .  .  Is  slimy,  and  inust  to  franfad,  huddled,  and  tozed  as  trunk-turtle  (trungk  ter'tl),  n.     1.  A  species 

lh    -limy  tin.  Barlow,  Nat.  Hist.  Cornwall,     of  tortoise,  Ti -xtmlo  arcuata. — 2.  The  leather- 

trunkal  (trung'kal),  a.    Same  as  trum-nl.  ba<'k-  /'"'""''•/'' '.</--•  (or  x,iliin-,/i»)  coriaceug.    See 

trunk-alarm  (trungk'a-liinn'),   n.     A  device     eut  ""'"'r  leather/Hide. 

for  sounding  an  alarm'when  a  trunk  is  opened.  trunk-WOrkt  (trungk'werk),  n.     Work  involv- 
trunkback  (Irungk'bak),  11.     The  trunk-turtle     "'K  TOiicealment  or  secrecy,  as  by  means  of  a 
or  leatherback.     See  cut  under  leatherback.          trunk. 

trunk-bearer  (trungk'bar'&r),  n.    Any  probos-        Tlu8  "«  "o*"  •°n>c  stair-work,  some  (run*-iror*,  some 
ciditVrous  gastropod.     I'.  I'.  Carpenter'  bchind-door  work.  S*o*..  W.  T.,  liL  S.  7fx 

trunk-brace  (trungk'bras),».  One  of  the  straps  trunnel't,  >».    An  obsolete  variant  of  trundle. 
or  tapes  which  support  the  lid  of  a  trunk  when  trunnel-  (trun'el),  w.     A  variant  of  treenail. 
raised,  and  prevent  it  from  falling  backward,  trunnion  (trun'yon),  ».     [<  OF.  trognon,  tron- 
trunk-breeches  (trungk'brich'ez),  n.  pi.   Same    .'/'">".  the  trunk  or  stump  of  a  tree,  F.  trognon,  a 

stump,  stalk,  core,  <  tronc,  tron,  a  stock,  trunk : 
see  trunk,  and  cf.  trunclieon.  The  F.  word  for 
'trunnion'  is  tourillon.']  I.  One  of  the  cylin- 
drical projections  on  the  sides  of  a  cannon,  cast 
or  forged  in  one  piece  with  the  cannon  itself, 
which  support  it  on  its  carriage.  In  the  United 
States  artillery  service  the  diameter  of  the  trunnion  In 
smooth-bore  guns  has  generally  been  equal  to  the  diame- 
ter of  the  bore.  See  cut  under  howitzer. 
~.  In  steam-engines,  a  hollow  gudgeon  on  each 
side  of  an  oscillating  cylinder,  which  supports 
the  cylinder,  and  through  which  steam  is  re- 
ceived and  exhausted. 

2.  In  her.:   (a)  Having  a  trunk:    used  only  tmnnioned(trun'yond),  n.  [<  trunnion  +  -ed*.~] 
when   the    trunk   is  of    a   different   tincture     Provided  with  trunnions,  as  the  cylinder  of  an 
from  the  rest  of  the  bearing:  as,  a  tree  vert    oscillating  steam-engine. 
trunked  azure.     (6)  Couped  of  all  its  branches  trunnion-lathe  (trun'ypn-laTH),  n.     A  lathe 
and  roots  —  that  is,  having  them  cut  short  so  as    especially  designed  for  forming  the  trunnions 

of  ordnance  or  of  oscillating  cylinders.    E.  B. 
Knigh  t. 

trunnion-plate  (trun'yon-plat),  «.  1.  A  raised 
rim  forming  a  shoulder  around  the  trunnion  on 
the  side  of  the  gun. —  2.  A  plate  of  iron  cover- 
ing the  top  of  a  wooden  gun-carriage  on  each 
side,  and  carried  down  into  the  recess  for  the 
trunnion  so  as  to  take  the  weight  of  the  gun, 
and  prevent  it  from  crushing  the  wood.  See 
cut  under  gun-carriage. 

body,"as'd\r8trnguisheTfromThTseVparts"which  trunnion-ring  (trun'yon-ring),  n.  In  old-fash- 
ioned cannon,  a  ring  cast  solid  with  the  piece 
and  near  the  trunnions,  usually  between  them 
and  the  muzzle.  See  cut  under  cannon. 
trunnion-sight  (trun'yon-sit),  n.  A  front  sight 
placed  on  the  rimbase  of  a  cannon.  A  lug  is 
usually  left  on  the  curved  surface  to  form  a 
base  for  the  sight. 

trunnion-valve  (trun'yon-valv),  n.  A  valve 
attached  to  or  included  in  the  trunnions  of  an 
oscillating-cylinder  steam-engine  so  as  to  be 
reciprocated  by  the  motions  of  the  cylinder. 
Trupialis  (tr8-pi-a'lis),  n.  [NL.  (Bonaparte, 
1850,  after  Merrem,  1826),  <  F.  troupialc:  see 
troopial.]  A  genus  of  Neotropical  Icteridte,  of 
the  subfamily  Sturnellinte,  and  very  near  Stur- 
nrlla  itself,  as  T.  militaris.  These  birds  closely  re- 
semhle  the  common  field-larks  or  meadow-starlings  of  the 
United  states,  but  have  a  liricky  red  color  on  the  put* 
which  are  yellow  In  I  lie  latter.  The  name  was  orlglnslly 
Trunk -hose.  »"  exact  synonym  of  Agtlemt;  In  it*  present  sense  It  is 

i.  Charles  IX.  at  France,  1550-74.    3.  Robert  Carr,  Earl  o(  synonymous  with  Lrittt*. 

Somerset  (died  1645).  trUsht,  '"•      All  obsolete  form  of 


as  iriiH/.'-liiim:     Irving,  Knickerbocker,  p.  321. 
trunk-cabin    (trungk'kab'in),  «.     Naut.,    a 

cabin  partly  below  and  partly  above  the  spar- 
deck. 
trunk-case  (trtmgk'Us).  ».    In  entom.,  that 

part  of  the  integument  of  a  pupa  which  covers 

the  thorax. 
trunked  (trungkt),  a.     [<   trunk  +  -e(P.]     1. 

Having  a  trunk,  in  any  sense:  generally  used 

in  compounds. 
Strong  and  well-fnmatai  Trees  of  all  sorts. 

HoweU,  Vocall  Forrest  (ed.  1846),  p.  32. 


to  show  only  stumps,     (c)  Same  as  caboshed. — 

3.  Truncated;  beheaded. 
The  Iriiiirh-il  beast  fast  bleeding  did  him  fowly  dlght. 

Spaucr,  F.  Q.,  U.  ».  4. 

trunk-engine  (trungk'en'jin),  n.    See  engine. 
trunk-fish  (trungk'fish),  n.     Any  ostraciont. 
trunkful  (trungk'ful).  M.    [<  trunk  +  -/««.]    As 

much  as  a  trunk  will  hold. 
trunk-hose  (tnBgk'hta),  w.  pi.     Properly,  that 

part  of  the  hose  which  covered  the  trunk  or 


which  the  legs  are  thrust,  the  whole  being  usu- 
ally made  wide  and  full. 

The  short  TrunJr.llnte  shall  show  thy  Foot  and  Knee 
Licentious,  and  to  iMininon  Kye-signt  free. 

/Vi'or,  Henry  and  Emma. 

The  trunlr-liiar  .  .  .  were  Ruthercd  In  closely  either  at 
tin-  miildl      •"--"-•  •-         .... 


Engines  and  machines  work  by  frtm'on  or  pulsion. 

Cuitiriaih,  Intellectual  System,  T.  5  5. 

By  attraction  we  do  not  here  understand  what  is  im- 
properly, though  vulgarly,  called  so  In  the  operation!  of 
drawing,  sucking,  pumping,  <£c.,  which  Is  really  pulsinn 
und  tntrion.  Benttey,  liuyle  Lectured,  Sermon  vii. 


tin-  middle  of  thetliiiihornttlie  knee,  and  then  they  were  TrllBO  Mrns*    i-      K  MF    truwu    /,-,/*;„•„       Mill' 
v,  id,  -ly  putted  out  as  they  rose  to  meet  the  jerkin  or  jacket,   ^  !%» ',   L  '  =  Mlltl- 

which  w:is  op.-n  in  front  and  reacheil  only  U>  the  hips.          trossen,  <  <)!• .  trtixm  r.  troAter,  trousoer,  turner,  F. 
Eneyc.  Brit.,  VI.  471.     troiixscr  =  Pr.  tnuwtir  =  Sp.  troxar,  pack,  bind, 


It  waa  trwueil  up  in  his  walet 

Chatii-r-r,  <H-M.  |'M>I.  t..  r.  T..  I.  Ryi, 

Within  fe*edayesafter|Mcneaa|cflmmaui..lc.|  th.n.t,, 
!  n>  theyr  packen,  and  make  them  rrdyi- 1<>  depart*. 
filer  Martyr  (tr.  In  Eden  s  Hnl  Books  on  America, 

(ed.  Artier,  p   II!!). 

You  might  haue  trua'd  him  and  all  hl>  Apparel)  Into  an 
Kele-sklnnr.  .SAo*.,  t  Hen.  IV.  (folio  loii),  UL  2.  840. 

2.  To  tie,  bind,  or  fasten:  sometimes  uith  »/,. 
And  I  they  |  hadde  the  heed  of  the  rieaunte  trumrd  at 

Kedluen  sadell  by  the  heir.    Hrrtin  ( I 

Then  Beauty  slept  before  the  bar,  whine  breast  and  neck 

were  bare, 
With  hair  trwat  up. 

A  Praia  of  Mutrea  Race  (Arbcr's  Bng.  Garner,  I.  38). 

3.  Specifically,  to  adjust  and  draw  closely  the 
garment  or  garments  of,  as  a  person ;  also,  to 
draw  tight  and  tie,  as  laces  or  points. 

Truae  his  poyntea.          Itabeti  Boot  (E.  E.  T.  8.X  p.  70. 

The  Consul  Sllla,  when  he  aawe  Jullua  Caeaar,  being  a 
young  man  eulll  trumrd,  and  worse  girt,  .  .  .  said  rnto 
all  those  of  his  band,  beware  of  111  girt  youth,  that  although 
he  appeareth  to  be  such,  yet  this  Is  he  that  shal  tyrannize 
the  citle  of  Koine,  and  be  the  ruine  of  my  house. 

Qvnara,  Letters  (tr.  by  Hellowea,  1577),  p.  186. 

Enter  All  wit  in  one  of  Sir  Walter  s  suits,  and  Davy  (ruw- 
in.t  him.  Middleton,  Chaste  Maid,  II.  X 

4.  To  seize  and  hold  firmly;  seize  and  carry 
off:  said  especially  of  birds  of  prey. 

Brave  falcons  that  dare  trua  a  fowl 
Much  greater  than  themselves. 

Chapman,  Bussy  D'Ambols,  III.  1. 

5.  To  make  fast,  as  the  wings  of  a  fowl  to  the 
body  preparatory  to  cooking  it ;  skewer. 

The  second  course  waa  two  ducks  tnutrd  up  In  the  form 
of  fiddles.  Hmfi.  (iulllver's  Travels,  UL  2. 

6.  To  hang :  usually  with  up. 

The  Jury  such,  the  Judge  unjust : 
Sentence  was  said  I  should  he  truat. 

Oaiarigne  (Arber's  Eng.  Garner,  I.  63). 
I  have  been  provost-marshal  twenty  yean, 
And  have  trtut'd  up  a  thousand  of  these  rascals. 

Urau.  and  H.,  Little  French  Lawyer,  r.  3. 

7.  In  building,  to  furnish  with  a  truss;  suspend 
or  support  by  a  truss. — 8f.  To  drive  off;  rout. 

The  Brehalgnons  went  out  thaim  fast*  Ininiuj, 
Wheroff  Brehalgne  was  astoned  sore, 
And  dutendyd  thaim  febly  euermore. 

Ram.  of  Partenay  (E.  E.  T.  S.),  1.  2184. 

n.t  intrann.  1.  To  pack;  make  ready. —  2. 
To  go;  be  off;  begone,  as  one  who  hat)  been 
sent  packing. 

Be  has  noujwher  wel-come  for  his  mony  tales. 
Bole  ouur-al  I  hunted  and  hole  (ordered]  to  fnusr. 

Pirn  Plowman  (AX  IL  104. 

truss  (trus),  w.  [<  ME.  truusc  =  MHO.  trogge,  G. 
trans,  <  OF.  (and  F.)  trouggc  =  Pr.  trogga  =  Sp. 
fr»;'a  =  Pg.  trouxa,  a  bundle,  pack;  from  the 
verb.]  1.  A  bundle;  pack. 

I'ndlr  his  hede  no  pilowe  was, 
But  In  the  stede  a  truue  of  gnu. 

Rom.  of  the  Kote,\.  4004. 

The  halfe  of  them  carying  harquebushca,  and  the  other 
halfc  Turkish  howes,  with  their  truaa  of  arrowea. 

HaUuyt'i  Vouagtt,  II.  113. 

He  took  his  (rum  and  came  away  with  them  In  the  boat 
Winthrop,  Hist  New  England,  I.  376. 

Specifically — 2.  A  bundle  of  hay  or  straw, 
(a)  A  quantity  of  hay  tied  together,  and  having  a  definite 
weight,  usually  stated  at  50  pounds,  hut,  according  to  a 
statute  of  (Jcorgc  III. ,  5fl  pounds  of  old  hay  or  60  pounds  of 
new.  Statutes  of  George  II.  legalized  local  trusses  of  36 
pounds  In  London  and  7  pounds  In  Bristol.  (6)  A  bunch 
of  straw  tied  together,  and  generally  stated  at  36  pounds, 
which  Is,  however,  merely  the  London  truss  of  hay.  (e)  A 
quantity  of  hay  cut  by  a  special  knife  out  of  the  man  of  a 
haystack,  approximately  cubical  In  form. 

3.  In  hurt.,  a  compact  terminal  flower-cluster 
of  any  kind,  as  an  umbel,  corymb,  or  spike. — 

4.  In  .-iin-ii..  an  appliance  consisting  of  a  belt 
or  an  elastic  steel  spring  encircling  the  body, 
to  which  is  attached  a  pad,  used  in  cases  of  rup- 
ture to  hinder  the  descent  of  the  parts,  or  to 
prevent  an  increase  in  size  of  an  irreducible 
hernia. —  5.  A  garment  worn  in  the  sixteenth 
century  and  previously:  probably  so  called  from 
being  laced -closely  to  the  person. 

Thus  put  he  on  his  arming  trua,  fair  shoes  upon  his  feet, 
About  bun  a  mandlllon.  Chapman.  Iliad,  x.  118. 

Puts  off  his  palmer's  weed  unto  his  trua,  which  bore 
The  stains  of  ancient  arms.  Drayton. 

6t.  pi.  Trousers;  tight-fitting  drawers.  See 
trouge,  frontiers. 

We  dluide  Christ's  garment  amongest  vs  In  so  nianle 
peeces,  and  of  the  vesture  of  salnation  make  some  of  ui 


truss 

babies  and  apes  contes,  others  straight  trusses  and  diuells 
breeches,  some  gaily  gsscoynes,  or  a  shipmans  hose. 

Nashe,  Pierce  Penilesse,  p.  20. 

Gasp.  Canst  be  close? 

Qorg.  As  ...  a  pair  of  trusses  to  an  Irishman's  but- 
tocks. Shirley,  Love  Tricks,  i.  1. 

7.  In  building,  a  stiff  frame ;  a  combination  of 
timbers,  of  iron  parts,  or  of  timbers  and  iron- 
work, so  arranged  as  to  constitute  an  unyield- 
ing frame.     The  simplest  example  of  a  truss  is  the  prin- 
cipal or  main  couple  of  a  roof  (see  cuts  under  roo/i  and 
queen-post),  in  which  the  tie-beam  is  suspended  in  the  mid- 
ale  by  the  king-post  to  the  apex  of  the  angle  formed  by  the 
meeting  of  the  rafters.    The  feet  of  the  rafters  being  tied 
together  by  the  beam,  and  being  thus  incapable  of  yielding 
in  the  direction  of  their  length,  their  apex  becomes  a  fixed 
point,  to  which  the  beam  is  trussed  or  tied  up  to  prevent 
its  sagging,  and  to  pi-event  the  rafters  from  sagging  struts 
are  inserted.    There  are  other  forms  of  truss  suited  to  dif- 
ferent purposes,  but  the  conditions  are  the  same  in  all  — 
namely,  the  establishing  of  fixed  points  to  which  the  tie- 
beam  is  trussed.    Two  points  of  attachment  are  sometimes 
substituted  for  the  single  one,  and  two  suspending  posts 
are  required ;  these  are  called  queen-posts,  and  the  truss  is 
called  a  queen-poet  truss.    The  principle  of  the  truss  is  of 
very  wide  application  in  bridge-building.    Trusses  of  vari- 
ous forms  are  much  used  in  iron-construction. 

8.  In  arch.,  a  large  corbel  or  modillion  support- 
ing a  mural  monument  or  any  object  projecting 
from  the  face  of  a  wall.     See  crossct,  1  (a),  with 
cut. — 9.  Inship-buiMing,  a  short  piece  of  carved 
work  fitted  under  the  taffrail :  chiefly  used  in 
small  ships. — 10.  A  heavy  iron  fitting  by  which 
the  lower  yards  of  vessels  are  secured  to  the 
lower  mast  and  on  which  they  swing.    Formerly 
yards  were  kept  in  place  by  trusses  of  rope  which  passed 
round  the  yard  and  mast  and  were  kept  taut  by  truss- 
tackles  which  were   hooked  to   the  truss-pendants. — 
Howe  truss,  a  beam-truss  having  its  oblique  members 
in  compression  and  with  vertical  tie-rods.    The  counter- 


Trusses. 

a,  Pratt  truss ;  b,  Howe  truss. 

braces  pass  between  the  main  obliques. — Linville  truss, 
a  beam-truss  of  which  the  web-members  are  composed  of 
vertical  posts  and  diagonal  rods  or  bars  extending  from 
the  head  of  one  post  to  the  foot  of  the  second  post  beyond. 
— McCallum  inflexible  arch-truss,  a  beam-truss  with 
an  arched  upper  chord,  and  inclined  struts  extending 
from  it  to  the  abutment  end  of  the  lower  chord.  It  has 
posts  and  diagonals,  the  distance  between  the  former  di- 
minishing from  the  middle  toward  the  ends.  See  fifth  cut 
under  frridi/ei.—Mocniain  truss.  See  mocmain.— Pratt 
truss,  a  beam-truss  having  vertical  posts  and  inclined 
tension-members.  See  fig.  a,  above.  —  Eider  truss.  See 
rider. — Truss-arch  bridge.  See  trussed-arch  bridge,  un- 
der bridge^. 

truss  (trus),  a.  l<  truss,  ».]  Bunchy;  stumpy; 
stocky ;  round  and  thick. 

The  tiger-cat  is  about  the  bigness  of  a  bull-dog,  with 
short  legs,  and  a  truss  body,  shaped  much  like  a  mastiff. 
Dampier,  Voyages,  an.  1676. 

truss-beam  (trus'bem),  w.  A  wooden  beam  re- 
inforced by  a  tie-rod,  or  a  compound  wooden 
beam  composed  of  two  or  more  wooden  mem- 
bers and  reinforced  by  means  of  a  tie-rod,  or  a 
built-up  beam  of  iron  arranged  in  the  form  of 
a  truss.  The  most  simple  form  is  a  single  piece  of  tim- 
ber having  an  iron  tie-rod  on  the  under  side  secured  at 


6 

Truss-beams. 
a.  with  cast-iron  strut ;  6,  with  wrought-iron  tension-rod. 

each  end  of  the  beam,  serving  to  resist  the  strain  of  ten- 
sion on  the  under  side  of  the  beam  when  carrying  a  load. 
The  lower  beams  of  a  railroad  passenger-car  are  a  good 
example.  Another  and  less  common  form  is  a  wooden 
beam  having  cast-iron  struts  to  resist  the  strain  of  com- 
pression. Several  beams  united  and  reinforced  by  a  tie- 
rod  may  form  a  compound  truss-beam.  Iron  truss-beams 
have  usually  only  tie-rods  of  wrought-iron,  with  some- 
times box-beams  for  the  upper  chord.  Truss-beams  are 
used  in  car-building,  in  roofs  of  all  kinds,  and  for  short 
bridges.  See  beam,  truss,  and  bridge^. 

truss-block  (trus'blok),  ».  A  block  between 
a  truss-rod  and  the  compression-member  of  a 
trussed  beam.  It  keeps  the  two  at  their  proper 
distance  apart. 

truss-bridge  (trus'brij),  «.  A  bridge  which  de- 
pends for  its  stability  upon  an  application  of 
the  principle  of  the  truss.  See  bridge^. 

trussed  (trust),  a.  [<  truss  +  -c<Z2.]  1.  Pro- 
vided with  some  form  of  truss:  as,  a  trussed 
roof;  a  trussed  beam. — 2.  In  her.,  same  as 
close^,  10  (/):  used  of  a  bird.  —  Trussed-arch 
bridge.  See  bridge^.—  Trussed  girder.  See girderi,  2. 

trusselH  (trus'el),  n.  [ME.  trussel,  <OF.  trous- 
sel,  F.  trousseau,  a  bundle,  dim.  of  trousse,  a 
bundle:  see  truss,  and  cf.  trousseau.]  A  bundle. 


6512 

trussel2  (trus'l),  «.     Same  as  trestle*. 

trusseltree  (trus'1-tre),  n.     Same  as  trestlctree. 

trusser  (trus'er),  n.     One  who  or  that  which 
trusses. 
Hay  and  straw  trussers.          The  Engineer,  LXVII.  292. 

trussest,  «.  /</.     See  trxxx,  6. 

truss-hoop  (trus'hop),  ».  In  coopering,  a  tem- 
porary hoop  which  may  be  placed  around  a 
barrel  and  tightened,  to  draw  the  staves  snug- 
ly together  or  to  hold  them  in  position  while 
one  that  has  become  broken  or  decayed  is  be- 
ing replaced.  E.  H.  Knight. 

trussing  (trus'ing),  n.  [Verbal  n.  of  truss,  v.~\ 
In  building,  the  timbers,  etc.,  which  form  a  truss. 
—Diagonal  trussing,  in  ship-building,  a  particular 
methoa  of  binding  a  vessel  internally  or  externally,  or 
both,  by  means  of  a  series  of  wooden  or  iron  braces  laid  di- 
agonally on  the  framing  from  one  end  of  the  ship  to  the 
other. 

trussing-bedt  (trus'ing-bed),  n.  A  bed  which 
could  be  packed,  as  in  a  chest,  for  traveling. 
Halliwell. 

trussing-machine  (trus'ing-ma-shen*),  n.  In 
coopering,  a  machine  for  forcing  truss-hoops 
upon  casks.  E.  H.  Knight. 

truss-piece  (trus'pes),  n.  A  filling  piece  be- 
tween the  compartments  of  a  framed  truss.  E. 
H.  Knight. 

tmss-plank  (trus'plangk),  ».  In  a  railway  pas- 
senger-car, a  wide  piece  of  timber  fastened  on 
the  inside  of  the  car  to  the  posts  of  the  frame 
directly  above  the  sills. 

truss-rod  (trus'rod),  «.  A  tie-rod  fastened  to 
the  ends  of  a  beam  and  bearing  against  a  king- 
post at  the  middle,  or  against  queen-posts  or 
truss-blocks  between  the  rod  and  the  beam  at 
intermediate  points.  It  serves  to  resist  deflec- 
tion of  the  beam, 

truss-tackle  (trus'tak'l),  n.  A  tackle  former- 
ly used  with  rope  trusses  for  lower  yards  to 
truss  the  yard  close  in  to  the  mast. 

trust1  (trust),  n.  and  a.  [Also,  in  a  sense  now 
differentiated,  tryst,  q.  v.;  <  ME.  trust,  trost, 
also  trist,  tryst,  trest  (not  found  in  AS.,  and  in 
part  of  Scand.  origin) ;  =  OFries.  trdst,  com- 
fort, =  MD.  D.  troost,  comfort,  consolation, 
=  MLG.  trost,  consolation,  confidence,  trust,  = 
OHG.  MHG.  trost,  G.  trost,  trust,  help,  protec- 
tion, =  Goth,  trausti,  covenant,  treaty,  =  Icel. 
traust,  trust,  protection,  shelter,  confidence, 
reliance,  =  Sw.  Dan.  trost,  comfort,  consolation; 
cf .  OS.  getrost,  a  following,  ML.  trustis,  a  pledge, 
a  following;  Icel.  traustr,  adj.,  safe,  strong, 
firm;  akin  to  AS.  treowe,  etc.,  true,  treowian, 
believe,  trow,  from  the  Teut.  -\/  <*"«•  see  true, 
trow1.]  I.  n.  1.  Reliance  on  the  veracity,  in- 
tegrity, justice,  friendship,  or  other  virtue  or 
sound  principle  of  another;  a  firm  reliance  on 
promises  or  on  laws  or  principles ;  confidence; 
belief. 

Always  ban  fulle  trust  and  beleeve  in  God  oure  Sov- 
ereyn  Lord.  Mandeville,  Travels,  p.  167. 

Gramercy!  for  on  you  is  al  my  triste. 

Chaucer,  Troilus,  iii.  1305. 

I  hope  a  true  and  plain  relation  of  my  misfortunes  may 
be  of  use  and  warning  to  credulous  maids,  never  to  put 
too  much  trust  in  deceitful  men. 

Stctft,  Story  of  the  Injured  Lady. 
There  did  not  seem  a  sufficient  number  of  men  worthy 
of  trust  to  assist  the  king  with  their  councils,  or  fill  with 
any  degree  of  dignity  the  places  that  were  vacant. 

Bruce,  Source  of  the  Nile,  II.  121. 

2.  Confident  expectation ;    assured  anticipa- 
tion; dependence  upon  something  future  or 
contingent  as  if  present  or  actual ;  hope. 

To  desperation  turn  my  trust  and  hope ! 

Shak.,  Hamlet,  iii.  2.  228. 
His  trust  was  with  th'  Eternal  to  be  deem'd 
Equal  In  strength.  Milton,  P.  L.,  ii.  46. 

Sustained  and  soothed 
By  an  unfaltering  trust,  approach  thy  grave, 
Like  one  who  wraps  the  drapery  of  his  couch 
About  him,  and  lies  down  to  pleasant  dreams. 

Bryant,  Thanatopsis. 

3.  That  on  which  one  relies  or  in  which  he  con- 
fides ;  ground  of  reliance,  confidence,  or  hope. 

Blessed  is  that  man  that  maketh  the  lord  his  trust. 

Ps.  xl.  4. 

Who  in  the  fear  of  God  didst  bear 
The  sword  of  power,  a  nation's  trust. 

Bryant,  Abraham  Lincoln. 

4.  Credit,     (a)  Mere  reliance  on  the  character  or  rep- 
utation of  a  person  or  thing,  without  investigation  or  evi- 
dence :  preceded  by  on:  as,  to  take  opinions  or  statements 
on  trust. 

For  we  live  in  an  age  so  sceptical  that,  as  it  determines 
little,  so  it  takes  nothing  from  antiquity  on  trust. 

Dryden,  Def.  of  Epil.  to  2d  pt.  Conq.  of  Granada. 
Some  .  .  .  taking  things  upon  trust,  misemploy  their 
power  of  assent  by  lazily  enslaving  their  minds  to  the  dic- 
tates and  dominion  of  others. 

Locke,  Human  Understanding,  I.  iv.  §  22. 


trust 

(b)  Confidence  in  the  ability  and  intention  of  one  who 
does  not  pay  ready  money  to  pay  at  some  definite  or  in- 
definite time  in  the  future  :  as,  to  buy  or  sell  on  trust. 
Ev'n  such  is  time ;  which  takes  in  trust 
Our  youth,  our  joys,  our  all  we  have ! 
And  pays  us  nought  but  age  and  dust. 
llaleiyh,  Ellis's  Spec,  of  Early  Eng.  Poetry,  II.  224. 
I  fear  you  must  be  forced,  like  the  rest  of  your  sisters, 
to  run  in  trust,  and  pay  for  it  out  of  your  wages. 

Swift,  Advice  to  Servants  (Waiting-Maid). 

5.  In  law :  (a)  A  confidence  reposed  in  a  per- 
son by  making  him  the  nominal  owner  of  prop- 
erty which  he  is  to  hold,  use,  or  dispose  of  for 
the  benefit  of  another.     (6)  The  right  on  the 
part  of  such  other  to  enjoy  the  use  or  the  profits 
or  to  require  a  disposal  of  the  property  for  his 
benefit,     (c)  The  relation  between  persons  and 
property  which  arises  when  the  legal  owner- 
ship is  given  to  one  person,  called  the  trustee, 
and  the  beneficial  enjoyment  or  advantages  of 
ownership  are  given  or  reserved  to  another,  the 
ccstui  que  trust  or  beneficiary.    Property  is  some- 
times said  to  be  held  in  trust  when  the  possession  of  it  is 
intrusted  to  one  person  while  another  remains  both  legal 
and  beneficial  owner ;  but  this  is  not  technically  a  trust, 
although  the  person  so  intrusted  in  some  respects  maybe 
held  to  the  same  duty  and  accountability  as  a  trustee, 
and  is  sometimes  spoken  of  as  such. 

The  fictitious  entities  characterised  by  the  two  abstract 
terms  trust  and  condition  are  not  subalternate  but  dis- 
parate. To  speak  with  perfect  precision,  we  should  say 
that  he  who  is  invested  with  a  trust  is,  on  that  account, 
spoken  of  as  being  invested  with  a  condition :  viz.  the 
condition  of  a'trustee. 
Bentham,  Introd.  to  Morals  and  Legislation,  xvi.  26,  note. 

6.  That  which  is  committed   or  intrusted  to 
one,  as  for  safe-keeping  or  use.     (a)  That  which 
has  been  committed  to  one's  care  for  profitable  use  or  for 
safe-keeping,  of  which  an  account  must  be  rendered. 

Although  the  advantages  one  man  ppssesseth  more  than 
another  may  be  called  his  property  with  respect  to  other 
men,  yet  with  respect  to  God  they  are  only  a  trust.  Swift. 

The  English  doctrine  that  all  power  is  a  trntt  for  the 
public  good  [was]  .  .  .  making  rapid  progress. 

Macaulay,  Walpole's  Letters. 
Public  office  is  a  public  trust. 
Dorman  B.  Eaton,  in  Cyc.  Polit.  Science,  I.  479  (1881). 

(6)  Something  confided  to  one's  faith  ;  a  charge  given  or 
received  in  confidence ;  something  which  one  is  bound  in 
duty  and  in  honor  to  keep  inviolate ;  a  duty  incumbent 
on  one. 

To  violate  the  sacred  trust  of  silence 
Deposited  within  thee.         Milton,  S.  A.,  1.  428. 
Humility  obliges  no  Man  to  desert  his  Trust,  to  throw 
up  his  Privilege,  and  prove  false  to  his  Character. 

Jeremy  Collier,  Short  View  (ed.  1698),  p.  137. 

"If  men  accept  trusts  they  must  fulfill  them,  my  dear," 

cries  the  master  of  the  house.          Thackeray,  Philip,  xv. 

7.  Specifically,  in  mod.  com.  usage,  an  organiza- 
tion for  the  control  of  several  corporations  un- 
der one  direction  by  the  device  of  a  transfer  by 
the  stockholders  in  each  corporation  of  at  least 
a  majority  of  the  stock  to  a  central  committee  or 
board  of  trustees,  who  issue  in  return  to  such 
stockholders  respectively  certificates  showing 
in  effect  that,  although  they  have  parted  with 
their  stock  and  the  consequent  voting  power, 
they  are  still  entitled  to  dividends  or  to  share  in 
the  profits  —  the  object  being  to  enable  the  trus- 
tees to  elect  directors  in  all  the  corporations, 
to  control  and  suspend  at  pleasure  the  work  of 
any,  and  thus  to  economize  expenses,  regulate 
production,  and  defeat  competition,    in  a  looser 
sense  the  term  is  applied  to  any  combination  of  estab- 
lishments in  the  same  line  of  business  for  securing  the 
same  ends  by  holding  the  individual  interests  of  each  sub- 
servient to  a  common  authority  for  the  common  interests 
of  all.    It  is  against  public  policy  for  a  stockholder  to  di- 
vest himself  of  his  voting  power;  hence  such  a  transfer 
of  stock  if  made  is  revocable  at  the  pleasure  of  the  maker. 
So  far  as  the  object  of  such  a  combination  is  shown  to  be 
the  control  of  prices  of  and  the  prevention  of  competition 
in  the  necessaries  or  conveniences  of  life,  it  is  held  a  crimi- 
nal act  upon  the  principles  which  rendered  engrossing 
and  forestalling  punishable ;  and  a  corporation  which  by 
corporate  act  surrenders  its  powers  to  the  control  of  a 
trust  thereby  affords  ground  for  a  forfeiture  of  its  charter 
by  the  state. 

8.  The  state  of  being  confided  in  and  relied 
on ;  the  state  of  one  to  whom  something  is  in- 
trusted. 

I  do  profess  to  be  no  less  than  I  seem ;  to  serve  him 
truly  that  will  put  me  in  trust.  Shak.,  Lear,  i.  4.  16. 

It  seeraes  when  he  was  deputy  in  Ireland,  not  long  be- 
fore, he  had  ben  much  wronged  by  one  he  left  in  trust  with 
his  affaires.  Evelyn,  Diary,  Oct.  27, 1675. 

9.  The  state  of  being  confided  to  another's  care 
or  guard ;  charge. 

His  seal'd  commission,  left  in  trust  with  me, 
Doth  speak  sufficiently  he 's  gone  to  travel. 

Shak.,  Pericles,  i.  3.  13. 

10.  Keeping;  care. 

That  which  is  committed  to  thy  trust..  1  Tim.  vi.  20. 
lit.  Trustworthiness. 

A  man  he  is  of  honesty  and  trust. 

Shak.,  Othello,  i.  3.  285. 


,  Rl 

V  -'• 

t 

Sooth. 

.  ,  Amer Sooth  American. 

«. L.  Kilicfl,  undtrtUmd, 

luppljr. 

Be. Scotch. 

°cand leandinarlan. 

rip,  .^r*          Tlpturf. 
ulptore. 
vlmn. 
ulir. 
-rtt 
Slavonic. 

live. 
' 


f 

i. 


braces  pass  betwf 
a  beam-truss  of  * 
vertical  posts  a 
the  head  of  on 
—  McCalluir 
an  arched  r 
from  it  to  ? 
posts  and 
minishing 
under  bri> 
truss,  * 
*>  tensio' 
Vrtde- 
\er 


PE  The  Century  dictionary 

I,25 

I889a 

Pt.22 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


ABBREVIATIONS 
USED  IN  THE  ETYMOLOGIES  AND  DEFINITIONS. 


a.,  ad] adjective. 

»bbr abbreviation. 

abL ablative. 

ace. accusative. 

accom accommodated,  accom- 
modation. 

act active. 

mdv adverb. 

AP Anglo-French. 

agri. agriculture. 

A  I.  Anglo-Latin. 

alg algebra. 

Ami  American. 

anat anatomy. 

anc. ancient. 

antiq antiquity. 

aor. aorist 

appar. apparently. 

Ar. Arabic. 

arch architecture. 

arehaol archeology. 

..'ini    arithmetic. 

art. article. 

AS Anglo-Saxon. 

aitroL astrology. 

natron astronomy. 

attrlb attributive. 

ang augmentative. 

Bay Bavarian. 

Bong. Bengali. 

biol biology. 

l'.«.hi  m. Bohemian. 

bot botany. 

Brat.  Brazilian. 

Bret Breton. 

bryol. bryology. 

Bulg Bulgarian. 

carp. carpentry. 

Cat. Catalan. 

Cath Catholic. 

cans. cauaatlve. 

ceram ceramics. 

cl L.  confer,  compare. 

ch. church. 

Chal Cbaldee. 

i-li.  in chemical,  chemistry. 

Chin Chinese. 

.•hi .  .11 chronology. 

colloq colloquial,  colloquially. 

com commerce,  commer- 
cial. 

comp composition,  com- 
pound. 

compar. comparative. 

rniirli. conchology. 

con] .conjunction. 

contr contracted,  contrac- 
tion. 

Corn Cornish. 

craniol craniology. 

cranium. craniometry. 

crystal.  crystallography. 

D Hutch. 

Dan Danish. 

oat. dative. 

ili  i definite,  definition. 

ilt  i  u derivative,  derivation. 

dial dialect,  dialectal. 

dilt different 

dim diminutive. 

disti  ili.  distributive. 

dram dramatic. 

dynam dynamics. 

i.  East. 

E.  English  («stiai;y?n«m- 

ing  modern  English). 

eccl.,  eccles ecclesiastical. 

econ economy. 

e.  g. ...L.  exempli  gratia,  tor 

example. 

Egypt Egyptian. 

E.  Ind East  Indian. 

elect electricity. 

embryol embryology. 

Kim English. 


engln engineering. 

entora entomology. 

equiv equivalent. 

esp. especially. 

Eth Ethloplc. 

ethnog ethnography. 

ethnol.  ethnology. 

etym etymology. 

Eur European. 

exclam exclamation. 

1,  fern feminine. 

7. French  (usually  mean- 
ing modern  French). 

Flem Flemish. 

fort fortitli-aUi.n. 

freq frequentative. 

Frlea. Friesic. 

tnt future. 

O Oerman(u«ua2{ynua»- 

ing  New  High  Ger- 
man). 

Gael Gaelic. 

galv. galvanism. 

gen.  genitive. 

geog geography. 

geol geology. 

geom geometry. 

Goth. Gothic  (MoMogothic). 

Or.  Greek. 

gram grammar. 

gun gunnery. 

Heb Hebrew. 

her. heraldry. 

herpet  herpetology. 

Bind Hindustani. 

hist history. 

horol horology. 

hort horticulture. 

Hung Hungarian. 

hydraul hydraulics. 

hydros.  hydrostatics. 

Icel Icelandic  (utvally 

meaning  Old  Ice* 
lanilic,olA<!rinweaU- 
rd  Old  None). 

1  chili Ichthyology. 

L  e. 1..  id  fit,  that  la. 

impers.  Impersonal. 

i  1 1 1 1  if .  imperfect. 

Impv Imperative. 

iraprop. improperly. 

Ind.  Indian. 

tnd Indicative. 

Indo-Eur. Indo-European. 

Indef indefinite. 

int.  Infinitive. 

Instr Instrumental. 

inter] Interjection. 

intr.,  Intrans. . .  .intransitive. 

Ir. Irish. 

trreg Irregular,  Irregularly. 

It    . Italian. 

Jap Japanese. 

L. Latin  (usually  mean- 

ing  classical  Latin). 

Lett Lettish. 

LG Low  German. 

UchenoL .lichenology. 

lit. literal,  literally. 

lit literature. 

1,1!  li Lithuanian. 

llthog lithography. 

lithol. lithology. 

LL. Late  Latin. 

m.,  masc masculine. 

M, Middle. 

in. ifh  machinery. 

mammal mammalogy. 

manuf manufacturing. 

math mathematics. 

HD Illddle  Dutch. 

M  K Middle  English  (other- 

•to  called  Old  Eng- 
lish). 


mech  ...........  mechanics,  mechani- 

cal. 
med.  ...........  medicine. 

.....  mensuration. 

.....  metallurgy. 

.....  metaphysics. 

......  meteorology. 

Hex.  ...........  Mexican. 

HGr.  ...........  Middle  Greek,  medie- 

val Greek. 
MHO  ...........  Middle  High  German. 

mlllt.  ..........  military. 

mineral.  .......  mineralogy. 

ML.  ............  Middle  Latin,  medie- 

val Latin. 
MM;  ...........  Middle  Low  Herman. 

mod.  ...........  modem. 

mycol  ..........  mycology. 

myth.  ..........  mythology. 

n  ...............  noun. 

n.,  neut  .......  neuter. 

K  .....  N,w. 

N  ..............  North. 

ft.  Amer.  .......  North  America. 

nat  ............  natural. 

nant  ...........  nautical. 

nav.  ............  navigation. 

NGr  ............  New   Greek,    modem 

Greek. 
NHG  ...........  New     High     German 

(anally  limply  G., 

GermanX 
NL  ............  New    Latin,    modern 

Latin. 
nom.  ...........  nominative. 

Norm  ..........  Norman. 

north  ..........  northern. 

Norw  ..........  Norwegian. 

nmnia.  .........  numismatics. 

O.  .............  Old. 

oba.  ............  obsolete. 

obstet  ..........  obstetrics. 

OBulg.  .........  Old  Bulgarian  (other- 

uritc  called   Church 

Slavonic,  Old  Slavic, 

Old  Slavonic). 
OCat  ..........  Old  Catalan. 

OD.  ............  Old  Dutch. 

ODan.  ..........  Old  Danish. 

odontog  ........  odontography. 

odontoL  ........  odontology. 

OF.  ............  Old  French. 

OFlem.  ........  Old  Flemish. 

OGaei  .........  Old  Gaelic. 

OHG  ...........  Old  High  German. 

Olr.  ...........  Old  Irish. 

Oil.  ............  Old  Italian. 

OL.  ............  Old  Latin. 

OLG  ...........  Old  Low  German. 

ONorth.  ........  Old  Northumbrian. 

OPruas  .........  Old  Prussian. 

orlg.  ...........  original  originally. 

ornit  h.  .........  ornithology. 

OS.  ............  Old  Saxon. 

O8p  ............  Old  Spanish. 

osteoL  .........  osteology. 

OSw  ............  Old  Swedish. 

OTent  ..........  Old  Teutonic. 

p.  a.  ...........  participial  adjective. 

paleon.  ........  paleontology. 

part  ...........  participle. 

passive. 


phys. 


pkotafngto 

.  pturnologY. 
:  physical 


pert.  ...........  perfect 

Pen.  ...........  Persian. 

pen.  ...........  person. 

persp.  ..........  perspective. 

Peruv  .........  Peruvian. 


111.,  plur  ........  plural. 

poet  ...........  poetical. 

polit  ..........  political. 

Pol  .............  Polish. 

poss.  ...........  poaaeailv. 

PP.  ............  past  partli 


IT,.. 


phllol..  . 
phllos.    . 

I'll, m. •!.•. 


.philology. 
. .  philosophy, 
phonography. 


pret preterit 

priv privative. 

prob probably,  probable. 

pron pronoun. 

pron pronounced,    pronun- 
ciation. 

prop.  properly. 

proa. prosody. 

Prot Protestant 

prov provincial. 

psychoL psychology. 

q.  v L.  quod  (or  pi.   qua) 

vide,  which  see. 

.  i  _^     / 

ren. renexive. 

reg regular,  regularly. 

rejir ieuieaenting. 

rhet rhetoric. 

Bom Roman. 

Rom Romanic,  Romance 

(languages). 

Run. Russian. 

a South. 

8.  Amer South  American. 

sc. L.  idlicel,  understand, 

supply. 

Sc. Scotch. 

Seand. Scandinavian. 

Scrip. Scripture. 

sculp. sculpture. 

Serv Servian. 

sing singular. 

Skt Sanskrit. 

Slav Slavic,  Slavonic, 

Bp.  Spanish. 

•ubj subjunctive. 

superL superlative. 

•urg surgery. 

sun surveying. 

8w Swedish. 

sy  n synonymy. 

Syr Syriac. 

tx*~«i technology. 

tcleg. telegraphy. 

teratoL  teratology. 

term.  termination. 

Tent  Teutonic. 

theat theatrical 

theol theology. 

therap.  therapeutics. 

toxlcol toxicology. 

tr.,  trans  transitive. 

trigon trigonometry. 

Turk. Turkish. 

typog. typography. 

alt ultimate,  ultimately. 

V. verb. 

Tar variant. 

Tet. veterinary. 

v.  L Intransitive  verb. 

v.  t transitive  verb. 

W Welsh. 

Wall Walloon. 

Wallach. Wallachlan. 

W.  Ind. West  Indian. 

toogeog. icogeography. 

aooL (oology. 

Boot loctomy. 


KEY  TO  PRONUNCIATION. 


a  as  In  fat,  man,  pang. 

a  as  In  fate,  mane,  dale. 

a  as  in  far,  father,  guard. 

a  as  in  fall,  talk,  naught 

a  as  In  ask,  fast,  ant 

a  as  In  fare,  hair,  bear. 

e  as  in  met,  pen,  bless. 

fi  as  in  mete,  meet,  meat 

e  as  in  her,  fern,  heard. 

1  as  in  pin,  it,  biscuit 

I  as  in  pine,  fight,  file. 

o  as  In  not,  on,  frog. 

6  as  in  note,  poke,  floor. 

o  as  in  move,  spoon,  room. 

6  as  In  nor,  song,  off. 

Q  as  in  tub,  son,  blood. 

Q  as  in  mute,  acute,  few  (also  new, 

tube,   duty:   see   Preface,    pp. 

lx,x). 

4  as  in  pull,  book,  could. 


U    German  ii,  French  n. 

ol  as  In  oil,  joint,  boy. 

on  as  In  pound,  proud,  now. 

A  single  dot  under  a  vowel  In  an  unac- 
cented syllable  Indicates  its  abbreviation 
and  lightening,  without  absolute  loss  of 
Its  distinctive  quality.  See  Preface,  p.  xi. 
Thus: 

•  as  In  prelate,  courage,  captain. 

I  as  in  ablegate,  episcopal. 

0  as  in  abrogate,  eulogy,  democrat 

0  as  In  singular,  education. 

A  double  dot  under  a  vowel  In  an  unac- 
cented syllable  Indicates  that,  even  In  the 
mouths  of  the  best  speakers,  Its  sound  is 
variable  to,  and  in  ordinary  utterance  ac- 
tually becomes,  the  short  u-sound  (of  but, 
pun,  etc.).  See  Preface,  p.  xi.  Thus : 


a    as  in  errant,  republican. 

?as  in  prudent,  difference, 
as  In  charity,  density. 

0.  as  In  valor,  actor,  idiot, 
ft    as  In  Persia,  peninsula, 
e    as  in  the  book. 

u   as  in  nature,  feature. 

A  mark  (-)  under  the  consonant*  (,  d. 

1,  2  indicates  that  they  in  like  manner 
are  variable  to  ch,  j,  ih,  zh.    Thus : 

J  at  In  nature,  adventure. 

<J  as  In  arduous,  education. 

Q  as  In  leisure. 

I  as  In  seizure. 

th  as  in  thin. 

TH  as  in  then. 

ch  as  In  German  ach.  Scotch  loch. 

n    French  nasalizing  n,  as  in  ton,  en. 


IT    (in  French  words)  French  liquid  (mou- 

flle)  1. 

'  denotes  a  primary,  "  a  secondary  accent 
(A  secondary  accent  Is  not  marked  U  at  Its 
regular  Interval  of  two  syllables  from  the 
primary,  or  from  another  secondary.) 

SIGNS. 

<  read  from ;  L  e.,  derived  from. 
>  read  whence ;  L  e.,  from  which  is  derived. 
-r  read  and;  L  e.,  compounded  with,  or 
with  suffix. 

-  read  Mpnafa  tcitk ;  L  e.,  etymologlcally 

parallel  with. 
>/ read  root 

•  mdtheoretieml  or  Miffed;  Le., theoreti- 

cally assumed,  or  aaserted  but  unveri- 
fied, form. 
(I 


i 


» 

i 
» 
» 

i 

I 
> 

i 
ft 


i.«w/fa>w*i/»u*J>ki*J/w>fci^/Ki/w/*j^